Skip to main content

Full text of "The Friend : a religious and literary journal"

See other formats


GENEALOGY  COLUECTION 


ALLEN  COUNTY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 

IMI  III  llllll  |llllfilIlil|lllVliiiM 


3  1833  01742  6807 


GENEALOGY 
929 . lOi 
F91FRI 
11873-1874 


0' 


THE 


wmn 


l^ID 


^ 


E  L  I  CI  I  0  U  S     AND      1.  1  T  E  R  A  \i  Y     .i  0  U  K  N  A  L 


VOLUME     XLVII. 


PHILADELPHIA: 


PRINTED     BY     WILLIAM     H.     PILE. 


18  74. 


INDEX. 


Remarks  on 


Acacia  and  its  ants.     Notes  on  the,  35.5. 
Accidents  by  \YOod-worl;ing  tnachinery. 

preventing,  ISC-  .      .  ^  .        ,  •, 

Adornment."    On  the  cnstoms  of  certain  African  tribes 

respecting  personal,  313. 
Advice  to  a  voting  man,  2bo. 
Attliction.     On  the  benefits  of,  118^  362. 
Kemarks  on  the  uses  of,  293. 
The  only  substantial  source  of  consolation  ui,  a 
firm  and  abiding  faith  in  our  Maker  and  Re- 
deemer, 381.  . 
Africa.     Notice  of  a  tribe  in,  never  known  to  faght,  Id4. 
Account     of    recent    explorations    by    (^eor^j: 
Schweinfurth  in  the   heart  of,  282.290.29-. 
SDC.  314.  32(;).  33.5.  340.  345.  3-58.  372.  386. 
Africa  South.     On  changes  in  the  vegetation  of,  106. 
Agriculture.     On  the  wheat  fields  of  the  future,  14. 
The  profits  of  forest  planting,  93. 
The    rapid    destruction  of   weeds  by  sulphuric 

Action  of  the  International  Congress  of  Land 

and  Forests  Culturists,  140. 
On  the  value  of  wood  ashes  to  fruit  trees,  149. 
Description  of  a  farmer's  ice-house,  166. 
Estimated  value  of  the  grass  crop,  as  the  greatest 

of  the  world,  206. 
Injury  to  crops  by  the  application  of  sulphate 

of  ammonia  from  gas  works,  212.        _  ^^ 

Advice  to  farmers,  on  preparing  for  spring,  ^4o. 
Account  of  a  Texas  cattle  farm,  259.   _ 
The  proper  treatment  of  domestic  animals,  Zbb. 
On  the  Colorado  potato  bug,  365. 
On  silk  culture  in  California,  381. 
On  the  usefulness  of  the  earth-worm  in,  410. 
Air      Proposed  method  for  noting  the  direction   and 

force  of  the  wind  by  observations  on  particles 

Alexander  Edward.'    On  the  depth  of  the  baptisms  at- 
tending the  ministry,  171.  _ 

Alexander  Mary.     Remarks  of,  on  the;pcrnicious  efiects 
of  plays  and  romances,  oS. 
Observations  of,  on  paying  religious  visits  to  the 
families  of  Friends,  3.55. 

Aluminum.     Superior  watch  springs   made   from   an 

Animal  Character.     On,  226,  235,  242  250  2.57._ 

Comments  on  the  above,  333.  ■:>41.  oiX  Aoi. 
Animals.     On  the  confidence  of^in  man,  266. 
Anecdote  of  William  Napier,  38.        ^^ 
a  remarkable  memory,  2oo. 
Abel  Thomas,  276. 
Aniline  Colors.     Poisonous  effects  of,  31.  ^  _^ 

Appenzell.     History  and  customs  of  the  canton  ot,  on. 

385.  397. 
Arabic  proper  names,  374. 

Arboriculture.     Advice  upon,  140.  . 

Arctic  regions.     On  the  value  of  the  trailing  pine  ol 
Siberia,  84. 
C)n  the  luminous  appearance  on  the  sea  coast  in, 

84. 
Recent  discovery  of  relics  of  Barents  expedition 

to  the,  85.  ■      •     1 

Account  of  recent  adventures  and  sufl'enngin  the, 

201,  209,  218. 
On  the  Esiiuimaux  dog  of  the,  222. 
Ardent  Spirits.     Statistics  of  the  destructive  efiects  ot, 

in  Virginia,  412. 
Arizona.     Account  of  ancient  ruins  in,  39b. 
Artesian  wells.     Notes  on,  286. 
Arts.     On  the  lost,  173. 
Asbestos.     Notice  of  the  use  of,  for  steam-packing,  2.39. 

Notice  of  a  jiatent  lor  utilizing,  390. 
Ask  for  the  old  paths,  and  walk  therein.     Essay  en- 
titled, 73.  ...  ,^       r  , 
Assyrian  explorations.     Notice  of  the  results  ol  recent, 

43.  329. 
Atlantic  Ocean.     The  depth  of  the,  o8. 

Notice  of  results  of  a  recent  temperature  survey 
of  the,  406. 
Aurora  Borealis.     Account  of  a  remarkable  display  of, 
in  1716,  30. 


Australia.     Account  of  the  natives  of,  52. 

Notice  of  the  recent  increase  of  Kangaroos  in,  133. 

Automatic  wonder.     An,  293. 


Backhouse  Deborah.     Extracts  from  the  memoirs  of, 

and  comments,  283.  291.  300.  315.  324.  330. 
Bn  mboo.    Notice  of  an  injurious  substance  from  the,  3J0. 
Bank  note  engraving.     Description  of  the  process  of,  49. 
Babel.     Reputed  site  of,  287.  ,     „„„ 

Banks  .John.     Tender  advice  of,  to  Friends,  US. 
Earnest  zeal  manifested  by,  289. 
Advice  of,  to  plainne.ss  of  apparel,  317. 
Baptism.     Testimonv  to  necessity  of  the,  349. 
Barents  William,  the  Arctic  explorer.     Account  of,  8o 
Barclay  John.     Remarks  of,  on  plainness  of  dre.ss,  and 
comments,  64. 
Eettcr  of,  to  Thomas  Evans,  67. 
Extract   from,   in    relation    to    the   Society    ot 

Friends,  220. 
Extract  from  a  letter  by,  and  comments,  l-bo. 
Kemarks  of,   upon  those  who  leave   the  Society 

of  Friends,  276. 
Remarks  of,  on  the  value  of  the  memorials  ot 
deceased  Friends,  386. 
Barclay  Bobert.     Letter  of,  to  his  future  wife,  101. 

Reasons  assigned  by,  why  Friends  do  not^read 

the  Scriptures  in  meetings  for  worship,  325. 
Extract  from,  on  the  great  cause  of  the  apostacy 

from  true  religion,  341. 
Notice  of  the  separate  reprint  of  two  Proposi- 
tions 1.1V,  408. 
Remarks  of,  on  singing  in  places  of  worship,  and 
comments,  415. 
Bark  of  the  linden  as  material  for  sail-cloth,  Ac,  .:.0J. 
Bats.     Note  on,  141. 

Trees  of,  in  Dahomey,  394. 
Beer.     On  the  antiipiity  of,  262. 

On  the  manufacture  of  milk,  202. 
Bees.     Great  variety  of,  in  Brazil,  27. 

and  wasps  of  Brazil.     On  the,  27. 
Tne  number  in  a  swarm  of,  68. 
as  architects.     Notes  on,  70. 
On  the  sting  of  the  queen,  124. 
An  adventure  with,  in  Africa, -290. 
Bermuda  Islands.     Notice  of  the,  230. 
Beetle  Samuel,  Sr.     Remarks  on  the  character  ol,  101. 
Bell  Deborah.     Extract  from    a   letter  of,    and   com- 
ments, 359. 
Bible.     The  Christian  is  the  workls',  122.  ^ 

Bible  Association  of  Friends.  Circular  ot  the,  62.  6J.  i  b. 
Notice  of  a  Bible  lately  issued  by  the  above,  280. 
Bird.     Notice  of  the  hermit,  an  extinct,  399. 
Birds.     Habits  of  our  migratory,  139.  148. 

On  the  value  of,  in  ilestroying  insects,  198. 

Observations  on  carrier  pigeons,  204. 

Instinct  shown  by,  in  the  selection  of  .sites   for 

nests,  342. 
Touching  anecdote  of  two  canary,  354. 
Blood.     Observations  on  the  coagulation  of,  340. 
Book  notices,  &c.     "The  principles,  methods,  and  his- 
tory of  the  Society  of  Friends,  a  discourse, 
&c.,    by  Augustine  Jones,  319. 
Geo.  Fox,  an   apostle   of    evangelical  spiritual 

cbristianitv,  391. 
The  Journal  of  Wm.  Penn,  while  visiting  Hol- 
land and  Germany  in  1677,  (new  ed.,)  407. 
Robert  Barclay  on  Immediate  Revelation,  (re- 
print,) 408.  " 
Robert  Barclay  on  Universal  Saving  Light,  (re- 
print,) 408. 
Books.     Hints  to  the  young  on  choosing,  l.i2. 
Botany.     Notice  of  DeCandoUe's  work  on,  m  17  vol- 
umes, 155.  ,    .     1       11 
Botanists.     Notices  of  the  lives  of  several,  in  humble 

life,  21-5.  ,   .  „  ,         , 

Bownas  Samuel  recommends  plainness  of  speech  and 
apparel,  317.  ,.  .     i  • 

appeals  to  the  scriptures  for  proof  in  his  minis- 
trv,  325. 
Brewster  David.     Account  of  the  last  days  of  180, 188. 
Notice  by  Mary  Somerville  of,  267. 


1  Bridle  of  self-government.     Advice  upon  the,  279. 

'  Brotherly  kindness  and  regard.     Remarks  on  the  need 

and  helpfulness  of,  170. 
Butterflies.     Notice  of  the  migration  of,  372. 
Buflaloes  in  Africa.     Adventures  with,  282. 
Building  for  a  Safe  Deposit  Co.     Notice  of  a  strong,_165. 
Burnyeat  John.     Account  by,  of  his  early  convince- 

ment,  262. 
Burnyeat  Jonathan.     Account  of  the  ministry  of,  at  the 

age  of  twelve,  30. 
Burrough  Edward.    Testimony  of,  respecting  the  Word 

of  Life  and  the  Scriptures,  220. 
Business.     Remarks  of  John  Heald  upon  trials  in,  125. 
Losses  in,  may  be  blessings  in  disguise,  276. 
Three  good  lessons  in,  397. 
Butter  making.     Remarks  and  reflections  on,  115. 


Ca<lmium.     Account  of  the  discovery  of,  82. 
California  wood-rat.     Curious  nest  of,  404. 
Cat.     Anecdote  of  an  intelligent,  215. 

Remarks  on  the  character  of  the,  242.  333.  341. 
349. 
Canim  Thomas.     Account  of  the  funeral  of,  19. 
Cannabalism  in  Central  Africa.     Notice  of  340. 
Capper  Marv.     Observations  of,  on  the  boasted  "  march 

of  intellect,"  104. 

On  praver,  by,  114.  _ 

Chicago.     Appeal  on  behalf  of  colored  people  in,  391. 
Children.     Adviceof  London  Y.  Meeting  to,  in  1800,  67. 

Religious  exercise  of  Hannah  Carpenter  respect- 
ing the,  and  the  parents  of,  126. 

On  the  nature  of  the  religious  teaching  and  train- 
ing enjoined  upon  parents  tojvards  their,  151. 

167.  ^        ,.      . 

On  the  importanceof  the  habit  of  application  to, 

186.  .        , 

The  importance  of  early  impressing  the  minds 

of,  with  the  necessity  of  obedience  to  Divine 

tinice,  239. 
On   some   of  the   qualifications  for  the  proper 

education  of,  247. 
Hints  relative  to  the  training  of,  from  a  memoir 

of  Deborah  Backhouse,  283. 
On  the  reciprocal  duties  of  parents  and,_319. 
Hint  on  improving  the  condition  of  neighbors', 

363.  '^  .11- 

On  the  duty  of  parents  to  lalior  with  their,  to 
take  up  tiie  daily  cross,  388.^ 
Chinese  eti(iuette.     Notes  on,  357.  363.  „•    *  . 

Chinese.     Remarks  on  the  inconsistency  of  the  etlort  to 

exclude  the,  from  the  U.  States,  383. 
Cholera.     Statistics  of  the  mortality  of,  recently  at  Ber- 

Christ.     Remarks  of  I.  Penington  on  the  cross  of,  3b 
preferred  to  ornaments.     Anecdote  related  by  A. 

Judson,  60. 
On  the  light  of,  in  the  heart,  203.  341. 
Advice  to  seek  for,  and  to  obey  the  revelation  of, 
in  the  heart,  301. 
Christian  counsel  of  Christopher  Story,  34.       ... 

The  true,  the  strongest  argnraent  for  Christianity, 

403. 
Cross.     Essay  entitled.     The,  404.  ^ 

Church.     Remarks  on  membership  in  the  true,  ob. 
Reflections  on  the  professing,  133. 
Remarks  on  discipline  in  the,  251. 
On  the  Discipline  established  by  C4eo.  i  ox,  -5Z 
On  the    renewal   of   Divine  visitations  to   the 
405. 
Churches.     On  the  state  of  the  primitive,  LO.-.. 
Churchman  John.     Advice  of,  to  a  young  woman  o; 

considering  a  proposal  of  marriage,  122. 
Cinchona.     Profitable   results    of    the    culture   ot,    v. 

India,  239. 390.  ^   .    ,       .      •  , 

Clement.     Extract  from  an  Epistle  of,  with  commenti- 

207. 
Climate.     On  the  variations  of,  in  England,  &c.,  10 
On  the  effect  of  forests  upon  the  moisture  of,  19, 
Notes  on  some  mild  winters,  220.  .  , 

of  the  Atlantic  coast.     On  the  unchanging  chav 
acter  of  the,  253. 


I  X  D  E  X. 


G84758 


Clock  at  the   Xational  observatory.     Account  of  the 

standard,  "20. 
Cloth.     Enormous,  in  Dahomey,  39-5. 
Co;d.     Account  of  English  miners  of,  2.^. 
Cod-liver  oil.     On  a  successful  method  of  administer 

ing,  133. 
Cotfee.     Remark  on  the  use  of  milk  with,  .340. 
Coin.     Notice  of  the  oldest  known,  190. 
Collins  f^sther  and  Ann    Edwards.     Remarks  on  tin 

death  of,  140. 
Colorado.     Description  of  the  scenery  near  Cohiradd 
Springs,  19. 
On  the  parks  of,  08. 
Colorado  potala-bug.     On  tlie,  oOo. 
Colds.     How  caught,  and  methods  of  prevention,  ">'>'>. 
Coloring  matter  of  certain  tapers.     The  poisonous  na- 
ture of,  330. 
Comfort.     William  Thornton.     Account  of  the  death 

of,  aged  eleven  years,  78. 
Commercial  mania.     Instances   of,    in    the  South  Sea 

Company,  and  other.s,  299. 
Consistent  walking.     Es.say  upon,  118. 
Conversion.     Remarks  of  Sam'l  Fothergill  on  instan- 
taneous, 20. 
Extract  from  Stephen  Crisp  on  instantaneous,  03. 
Cope  Samuel.     Memorial  concerning,  9. 
Cotton-seed  oil  and  cake.     Statistics  of  the  value  of,  219. 
Cow.     On  the  character  of  the,  220. 

Remarks  on  the  above,  349.  ooi. 
Cowper  William.     Remarks  of  John  Newton  on  the 

death  of,  99. 
"  Come  Readers  Hearken  to  me  awhile."     Essav  and 

extract  entitled,  10-5. 
Comet.     Notice  of  the  appearance  of  Coggia's,  30-5. 
Comets.     On  the  Phenomena  of,  97.  105.  114.  123. 131 

153.  163.  171.  177. 
Conibos  of  S.  America.     Account  of  the,  172. 
Coral  fishery  of  the  Mediterranean,     On  the,  202. 
Cotton  Pri.scilla.     Dying  advice  of,  to  friends  to  keep 

in  the  cro.sg,  222. 
Crimea.     Notice  of  antiquarian  discoveries  in  the,  351. 
Crisp  Stephen.     Extracts  from  a  sermon  by,  02. 

Advice  of,  to  Friends  to  be  watchful  and  earn- 
est, 92. 
Advice  of,  to  Friends  to  maintain  the  judgment 
of  Truth,  327. 
Crocodiles  in  Siam.     Observations  on,  203. 
Croker  John.     Remark  of,  on  the  attendance  of  relig- 
ious meetings,  107. 
Crook  John.     On  the  danger  of  the  doctrine  of  imper- 
fection, 250. 
Cross.     On  the  necessity  of  bearing  the,  2.  30.  200.  279. 
Advice  of  Priscilla  Cotton  on  keeping  in  tlie,  222. 
Advice  of  Edw.  Burrough  and  Francis  Howgill 
I  to  Friends,  not  to  stumble  at  the,  223. 

1^  Remarks  on  the  discipline  of  the,  238. 

Crook  John.     Advice  of,  to  his  children,  2S4. 
iDulture  of  a  strawberry  bed.''     Essay  entitled,  "  The, 
o5/ . 


Observations  of,  upon  a  forward 


Damascus.     Notice  of,  12. 

Oebt.     Remarks  on  the  injurious  effect  of,  upon  char 
acter,  37. 

Dec_eased.     Remarks  on  respect  to  the  memory  of  the, 
3'  3. 

Dew.sbury  AVilliam. 
ministry,  15. 

Deaths.— Abraham  Baily,  40;  Elizabeth  T.  Brin^hurst 
208;  Mary  H.  Eiddle,  .330;  Paschall  Cope,  10;  .Sam- 
uel Carr,  24;  Ann  Clemson,  88:  Amos  Cope,  112; 
Is.aac  Carr,  168;  Joseph  Chambers,  108;  Addison 
Carter,  232.  304  ;  Ann  H.  Cook,  240 ;  Rachel  S.  Craft, 
272;  Thomas  Conard,  2S8  ;  Rebecca  L.  Chrisman,  .304 ; 
Sallie  E.  Cope,  400;  Sarah  F.  Carr,  408;  William 
R.  Dutton,  192;  Samuel  Ellis  Decou,  200;  Sarah  B. 
Eastburn,  10;  John  Eldridge,  10;  Elizabeth  Evens 
48;  George  M.  Eddv,  120;  J.  Wistar  Evans,  108; 
Catharine  W.  Ecrovd,  184;  Charles  Ellis,  408; 
Joshua  P.  Edge,  232;  Benjamin  Eldridge,  248; 
Amos  W.  Foster,  72;  Mary"  Forster,  130;  Rachel 
Forster,  130;  Robert  Forster,  130;  Anne  Forster, 
136;  Caroline  C.  Fitzwater,  330;  Frances  B.Garrett! 
88  ;  Joseph  Gibbons,  248 ;  Samuel  Hilles,  8  ;  Wil- 
liam Hou.se,  10;  Isaac  G.  Hoopes,  10;  Elizabeth 
Hutchinson,  108;  Sarah  W.  Haines,  224;  William 
Harry,  320;  Nathan  Hall,  300  ;  Marv  T.  Lsaac  144- 
Samuel  W.  Jone.s,  128  ;  Ruth  Kirbv,  8  ;  Davis  Leeds| 
40;  B.  Rush  Leeds,  40;  Benjamin  Lowrv,  72; 
Sarah  Lippincott,  152;  Rebecca  Lewis,  240;'  Marv 
S.  Lippincott,  416;  Sarah  W.  Moore,  10;  Benjamin 
Maule,  24;  Mary  R.  Mever.s,  31  ;  Ephraim  Morris, 
48;  Susanna  Morris,  96;  Anna  Milnor,  1.52;  Sarah 
M.  Mans,  296;  Paul  C.  Macomber,  328;  Martha 
Marshall,  376;   Luke  W.   Morris,   384;  Mary  H. 


Needles,     152;     Eliza     D.    Naiamoro,    370;     Marv 
Passmore,  40;  John   Peebles,  184;   .Michael  Peeblei, 
184  ;  Hannah  Pluiro,  192;  Marv  IVnnell,  218;()liver 
Parry,   25i;  ;   Al>igail   X.   Parker.   204;    I'riseilla   \V. 
Reeve,  4S  ;  Hhula  S.  Roberts,  159;  Rachel  S.  Hiker, 
159  :  Davis  Reece,  .312;  Marv  W.  Reeve,  36,S  ;  Beulah 
Snowdon,  1 0  ;  Josepli  Siiowilon,  40  ;  James  Steer,  392  ; 
Eli/.alieth   B.  Siokes,  48;  Sanuiel    \V.  S.iiedlev,  72; 
James  .Miller  Scarlett,  128;  Sarah  M.  Saunders,  208. 
210;   Eliza  E.  Siokes,  .3114;  Samuel  C.  Taylor,   170; 
J<iliu  W.  Townsend,  250  ;  Isaac  B.  Test,  280  ;  William 
R.  Tatum,  392  ;  Joseph  Tripp,  400;  Elizabeth  (',  Wills, 
48;  Israel  Franklin  Whitall,  1.V2;   Amos  C.  Wilbur, 
170;  Sarah  M.  Walker,  272;   John  H.  Weaver,  360; 
Rebecca  Williams.  408. 
Death.     Extract  from  a  testimony  concerning  the  ne- 
cessity of  a  timelv  preparation  for,  2-59. 
On  rushing  to,  by  rashness,  398. 
Death-bed  repentance."   Remarks  on,  89. 
Devil-fisli.     A  struggle  with  a,  101. 
"  Did  they  enter  tlie  promised  land."   Essay  entitled,  00. 
Deming  tieraldine.     Incident  in  the  life  of,  132. 
Dewsbury  William      Testimony  of,  to  all  the  sons  of 

men,  132. 
Diamond.    Method  of  preventing  tlic  spontaneous  burst- 
ing of,  179. 
Disappointments.     On  subniitting  to,  390. 
Discoveries,     .\ccount  of  great,  bv  accident,  82. 
"  Do  all  for  God."     Extract  entitled,  100. 
Doctors  and  medicines      Remarks  on,  28. 
Dog.     Anecdote  of  a  policeman's,  124. 
Dogs.     On  some  curious  traits  of,  3. 

How  trained  to  watch  sheep  in  California,  9S. 
Remarkable  instance    of    intelligence   in    shep- 
herd, 172. 
On  Siberian,  222. 

Anecdotes  of,  and  remarks  on  the  character  of, 
235.  349. 
Donkey.     On  the  character  of  the,  251. 
Dove  and  (he  raven.     Remarks  on  the,  as  emblems,  70. 
Dress.     Christ  preferred  to  ornament  in,  60. 

Remarks  on  the  testimony  of  Friends  to  plain- 
ness of,  63. 
Tlie  despotism  and  wickedness  of  present  fash- 
ions in,  81. 
Scripture  texts  in  relation  to  women's  and  com- 
ments, 174. 
Dying  testimony  of  a  young  woman  of  the  family 

of  Penn,  to  plainness  of,  199. 
JobSeott  instructed  in  regard  to  plainness  of,  231. 
Gay  attire  and  .superfluity  in,  a  contradiction   to 

our  christian  profession,  259. 
Remark  of  a  dean  of  Derry  in  relation  to  a  plain, 

and  comments,  268. 
Friends  distinguished  by  plainness  of,  from  their 

rise,  310. 
A  consistent  maintenance  of  Friends'  testimony 
to  plainness  of,  a  constituent  of  their  Christian 
character,  346. 
On    the    testimony  of  the    early  Methodists   to 

plainness  of,  351. 
Convincement  of  a  young  woman,  of  Friends' 
testimony  to  plainness  of,   by  the  silent  exer- 
cise of  D.  Stanton,  390. 
Drought  and  rain.     Essay  entitled,  405. 


Id  Iiy  authority  of  London 
.  399  ;  On  the  true  character 
enjoined  upon  parent.s,  151  ; 
the  new  con- 


On  the  usefulness  of,  in  enriching  soils, 


Earth-worm. 
410 

Editorial.— Remarks  on  the  danger  to  spiritual  growth 
in  the  accumulation  of  riches,  6  ;  On  entering  the 
Forty-seventli  volume,  7  ;  List  of  agents,  7 ;  Com- 
ments on  crediting  extracts  from  "The  Friend,"  15; 
On  the  enjoyment  and  preservation  of  health,  22  ; 
Remarks  on  partaking  of  the  sufferings  and  the  con- 
solations of  Christ,  3s  ;  On  the  solemn  duty  of  public 
worship,  46;  Remarks  on  the  present  condition  of 
the  ministry,  54 ;  On  the  origin  and  nature  of  the 
testimony  of  Friends  to  plainness  of  speech,  beliavior 
and  apparel,  and  the  disregard  of  them  bv  iiianv  in 
the  ])reseut  day,  63 ;  Account  of  Ohio  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, 71.  94  ;  On  the  duty  of  nnllinching  firmiicss  by 
Friends  in  maintaining  their  testimonies,  79;  Re- 
marks on  sanctioning  tlie  use  of  music  bv  members 
of  the  Society  in  England,  79;  Reiuarks"on  the  re- 
sponsibility of  the  delegated  sheplierds  of  tlie  Hock, 
87  ;  Observations  on  an  account  of  ihe  proceedings  of 
the  Binns  Yearly  Meeting  in  Ohio,  95;  Comments 
on  the  present  condition  of  the  .Society  ;  and  extracts 
from  a  manuscript  by  the  late  William  Jackson,  111 ; 
Remarks  on  the  late  and  present  condition  of  Ihe 
Society  of  Friends,  119;  On  the  "Virginius"  diffi- 
culty between  the  V.  States  and  Spain,  127;  True 
faith  to  be  attained  only  by  submission  to  the  lierv 
baptism  of  Christ,  135;  Remarks  on  the  proceeding's 


of  a  I'onfereucc  lalelv  he 
Yearly  .Meeling,  142.'21." 
of  the  religicjus  Icachin 
Remarks  on  the  injustice  of  a  clause 
slitution  of  Pcnna."  respecliug  the  militi.a,  1.59;  Re- 
marks on  the  objections  to  displaying  texts  of  scrip- 
ture   on  the  walls  of  the    houses  oi"   Friends,   107; 
Notice  of  an   address  of   Friends    upon    Theatrical 
.•\niuseiuenls  and   Horse-racing,  175;  On  a  com|di- 
ance  with  the  spirit  of  the  world  in  regard  to  riches, 
luxurious  living,  and  the   dressing  of  children  bv' 
members  of  the  Society,  183;    On  the  dutv  of  pa"r- 
ents  to    instruct  their  children  in,   and   to  e'xemplify 
in  their  lives  the  truths  contained  in  the  Holy  Scriji'- 
tures,  191  ;  On  obedience  to  the  word  of  Divin'e  Grace 
in  tlie  bean,  199  :   Remarks  on  the  present  condition 
oi  the  Society  of  Frien.ls  in  Euglan<l,  215;  Reveren- 
tial waiting  upon  Christ  the  true  ground  of  Quaker- 
ism, 223  ;  Xotiee  of  letters  received  approving  the 
course  of  this  journal,  231  ;  Remarks  to  contributors, 
2.31  ;    On  the    importance  of  early   impressing   the 
minds  of  chililren  with  the  necessi'ty  of  obedience  to 
the  measure  of  Divine  Grace  bestowed  on  them,  239- 
Ilemarks  on  the  education  of  children,  247  ;  Remarks 
in  reply  to  a  contributor,  253;   Remarks  on  grievan- 
ces of  Friends  at  the  preseul  day,  2ii3 ;  a  defence  of 
the    "  Appeal    for   the    .Vncient    Doctrines"   against 
charges  contained  in  the  "Memoirs  of  I!.  Seebohm," 
271  ;  The   approach  of  the  time  of  holding  Pliila. 
Yearly  Meeting,  279  ;  Remarks  in  reference  to  West- 
town  Boarding  School,  279  ;  Xotiee  of  a  copy  of  the 
Bible  lately  issued   by  Friends,  280;  Account  of  the 
proceedings  of  Philad'a   Yearly  Meeting,  294;  Re- 
mark to  a  contributor,  304  ;  Remarks  on  the  nature 
of  true  worship  and  the  doctrine  of  tlie  light  of  Christ 
inwardly  revealed,  311;  On  the  reciprocal  duties  of 
parents   and    children,    319 ;    Animadversions  on  a 
pamphlet  entitled,    "The   principles,    methods  and 
history  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  a  discourse,"  &c., 
by  Augustine  Jones,  "319.  343  ;   Incentive  to  faithful- 
ness among  Friends  in  spreading  a  knowledge  of  the 
Truth,  327  ;  Remarks  on    declining    to    publi.sli    an 
es.say  advocating  Farmers'  Granges,  335;    Reasons 
for  regretting  the  aiipointment  of  "decoration"  dav 
as  a  legal  holiday,  335;  The  value   of  the    records 
preserved  to  us  of  the  religious  experience  of  devoted 
servants  of  the  Lord,  359  ;  X'otice  of  the  proceedings 
of  London  Yearly  Meeting,  and  comments,  366.  399  ; 
Observations  on  the  necessity  for  watchfulness  while 
seeking  allowable  relaxation  from  the  cares  of  busi- 
ness, in  .summer  resorts,  375.     Remarks  on    recent 
deaths  by  drowning  at  Atlantic  City,  383  ;  Xotiee  of, 
and  reply  to  charges  contained  in  a  [lamphlet.  en- 
titled Geo.  Fox,  an  apostle  of  evangelical  spiritual 
Christianity,  391  ;   On   the  testimony   of  Friends  to 
silent  worship,  399;  Xotiee  of  the  re-)>ublication  of 
the  Journal  of  Wni.  Penn  while  visiting  Holland 
and  Germany  in   1077,  407;  Xotiee  of  the  separate 
reprint  of  Robert  Barclay's  Propositions  on  Immedi- 
ate Revelation,  and    Universal  Saving  Light,    408; 
Reply  to  an  article  by  L.  Woodard,  entitled  "  Eccle- 
siastical Impeachment,"  414. 
Earnest  zeal  exemplilied  in  the  life  of  .Tohn  Banks,  289. 
Edmundson  William.     Account  by,  of  an  argument  in 
regard  to  the  doctrine  of  a  universal,  saving  light, 
and  comments,  160.  ^ 

Education  for  Friends.     On,  187. 

of  children.     Remarks  on  some  of  the  qualifica- 
tions for  the,  247. 
of  boys  and  girls.     On  the  injurious  elVecLs  of 
the  joint,  255. 
Eels  of  Mauritius.     Notes  on,  145. 
Eggs  of  reptiles  in  Central  America,  223. 
Egypt.     Modern  improvements  taking  place  in,  285. 

Soundness  of  timber  used  in  the  ancient  temples 

of,  301). 
The  magnitudeofthe  great  pyramid  of,  conij)ared 

with  the  temple  at  Jerusalem,  303. 
The  ancient  monuments  of,  illustrating  the  Scrip- 
ture records,  329. 
Electricitv.     Observations  on,  in  drv,  car|>eted  rooms, 

374. 
Elephants.     On  the  service  of,  223. 

On  shipjiing.  380. 
Elkinton  .Joseph.     Extracts  from  letters  of,  170. 
Ellwood  Thomas.     Testimony  of,  to  the  character  of 

Geo.  Fox,  45. 
Emien  James.     Observations  on  the  character  of,  77.  87. 

Extracts  from  letters  of,  277. 
Emlen  Sarah.     Expressions   of    in    Pliilad'a    Yearly 

Meeting  of  Women  Friends,  1849,  278. 
England.     Account  of  remarkable  cold  in,  in  1716,  30. 
Enjoyment.     Xo,   comparable    to   a    true   dependence 
upon  a  merciful  Providence,  290. 


Epistle  of  William  Leddra,  1. 

of  London  Yearly  Meeting,  ISoO,  28. 

of  Holm  Monthly  Meeting,  37. 

of  Richard  Samble  to  Frien<ls  in  Cornwall,  1/b. 

of  Clement,     Extracts  from,  207. 

of  Philad'a  Yearly   Meeting,    1833.      Extract 

from,  255. 
of  Stephen  Crisp  to  Friends.     Extract  trom,  2(ib. 
Escurial  and  the  character  of  Philip  II.     Notice  of,  2(36. 
Evans  Jonathan.     Letter  of,  149. 

Remarks  on  the  character  of,  265. 
Evans  J.  Wistar.     Remarks  on  the  death  of,  183.  ^ 
Evans  Thomas.     Remarks  on  the  character  of,  1 18. 

Remarks  of,  on  the  present  and  subsequent  con- 
dition of  the  Society  of  Friends,  267. 
Evans  William.     Extract  from,  on  the  danger  of  riches 
to  the  Society  of  Friends,  42. 
Extract  from,  on  the  only  way  to  experience  re 

generation,  68. 
Remarks  of,  on  proper  mental  cultivation  among 
Friends,  155.  ,    ^    ,e    e 

On  the  need  of  more  fervent  travail  on  belialt  ot 

the  church,  207. 
Anecdote  of  the  etlectual  ministry  of,  411. 
Eye.     How  the,  is  swept  and  washed,  306. 


,62. 


Fairfield  Co-operation  store.     Notice  of  the,  281. 

Faith  and  holiness.     On,  42. 

Faith.     Extract  from  Stephen  Crisp  on  false  and  tr 

On  the  work  of,  in  the  heart,  114. 

To  be  attained  only  by  submission  to  tiie  bap- 
tism of  Christ,  135. 

Anecdote  of  a  king  of  Sweden  m  relation  to,  o42. 
Faithfulness  to  our  religious  principles.     Remarks  on, 

115 
False  Shepherds.   Extract  entitled,  with  comments,  402. 
F'amlne  in  India.     Details  connected  with  the  present, 

236. 
Farmers'  Granges.     Remarks  discouraging,  244. 

Comments  on  the  above,  335. 
Fashion.     Remarks  on  the  despotism  of,  SI. 
Faults  of  others.     Remarks  on  dwelling  on  the,  203. 
Feather.     The  growth  of  a,  292. 
Fenelon.     Remarks  of,  on  patience,  148. 
Ferdinand  II  of  Austria.     Notice  of,  m  old  age,  188. 
Fictitious  reading  unprofitable,  137. 
Fight  at  the  wood-pile."     Anecdote  entitled.       1  he,  69. 
Fire.     Treament  of  persons  with  clothing  on,  54. 

Sandstones  recommended  to  resist,  124. 
Pishes  of  Mauritius.     Notes  on  some  curious,  145. 
Fog  signals.     Experiments  with,  300.  ,,    ,», 

Food  anddrink.     On  the  value  of  simple,  to  health,  1/4. 
Notice  of  a  vegetable  and  meat  biscuit,  239. 
Poisonous   eflects   of  the   giant   pufl-ball  when 
ripe,  340. 
Forests.    On  the  advantages  and  profits  of  planting,  93. 
Action  of  the  International  Congress  of  Land  and 

Forest  Culturists  in  relation  to,  140. 
The  growth  of,  productive  of  increased  rain  fall, 
197. 
Forgotten  emperor.     Notice  of  a,  188. 
Fothergill  Margaret.     Account  of  the  life  and   death 

of,  278. 
Fothergill  Samuel.     Remarks  of,  upon  instantaneous 
conversion,  26. 
Extract  from,  46.  221.  227. 
Remarkable  dream  of,  and  comments,  87. 
Advice  of,  to  Friends  of  the  foremost  rank 

others,  194. 
Observations  of,  on  love  ami  unity,  231. 
Fox  George.     Injunction  of,  to  Friends  to  use  the  plain 
language,  15. 
Thomas   Ellwood's   testimony  to  the  character 

of,  45. 
Advice  of,  to  keep  out  of  the  strifes  of  the  world,  7t>. 
Remarks  of,    on  the   religious  duty  laid   upon 

him,  151. 
On  the  institution  of  the  discipline  by,  252. 
Admonition  of,  to  regard  the  poor,  260. 
Advice  of,  not  to  quench  the  Spirit,  275. 
Remarks  upon  christian  liberty  and  the  personal 

appearance  of,  292. 
Declaration  of,  of  his  commission  to  turn  people 
to  the  inward  light  of  Christ,  and  comments, 
311. 
Friends  recommended  by,  to  keep  to  plainness, 

316. 
Remarks  of,  on  the  object  of  all  preaching,  399. 
On  the  testimony  of,  to  the  light  of  Christ,  391. 
The   teachings   of,    in    regard  to  following  the 

world,  and  comments,  318- 
Promise  recorded  by,  of  the  effects  of  the  faith- 
fulness of  one  truly  righteous  person,  and  com- 
ments, 327, 


ind 


INDEX. 

Free  Masons.     Remarks  of  Moses  Brown  on  leaving 

the,.  70. 
Frecdiiicn.     Appeal  on  behalf  of  the,  76. 

Letters  addressed  to  the  Association  for  tlie  relief 
of,  79.  ,^     . 

Statement  in  reference  to  the  "  Mary ville  Moni- 
tor," 210. 
Friends.     Religious  communications   addressed  to,  - 
4  28  37.  42. 44.  50.  60.  182. 183.  205.  229.  268. 
275.  285.  310.  318.  341.346.  3-57.  404. 

Remarks  of  I.  Penington  on  the  early  ministers 
among,  4.  '  . 

The  discipline  of,  can  only  be  faithfully  admin- 
istered by  those  who  maintain  the  peculiar 
testimonies  of.  198. 

Remarks  on  funerals  among,  18. 

Comments  upon  music  among,  21. 

The  doctrines  of,  in  regard  to  ministry,  44. 

On  the  origin  and  nature  of  the  testimony  of,  to 
plainness  of  speech,  behavior  and  apparel,  63. 

Remarks  on  the  duty  and  results  of  a  consistent 
walk  bv,  lis. 

Remarks  on  the  views  of,  in  relation  to  secret 
societies,  70. 

of  Londf>n  Yearly  Meeting  in  early  days.  Ex- 
tracts from  tlie  advices  of,  and  comments,  73. 

On  the  duty  of,  in  maintaining  unflinchingly 
their  testimony,  79.  11.5. 

A  striking  unanswerable  fact  in  relation  to  mem- 
bers among,  100. 

Comments  on  the  present  condition  of  the  So- 
ciety of,  111.  119.  142.  215.  231.  263.  275.311. 
334.  339.  407. 

Extract  from  a  paper  left  by  the  late  William 
Jackson  respecting  the  Society  of.  111. 

Letter  of  Jonathan  Evans,  respecting  the  Society 
of,  149. 

Prophetical  communications  by  Ann  Jones  and 
Sarah  [L.]  Grubb,  respecting  the  Society  of, 
119. 

Remarks  on  tlie  evidences  of  degeneracy  among, 

19" 


On  the  testimonv  of,  against  mixed  marriages, 

122.  ■  .        , 

Expressions  of  Hannah  Carpenter  respecting  the 

children  of,  126. 
On  the  doctrine  of,  in  relation  to  faith,  135. 
C)n  the  duty  of,  towards  their  children,  151. 
Remarks  on  a  late  Conference  held  dn  London, 

142.  181.  187.  197.  214.  21.5.  366.  399. 
Catalogue  of  works  relating  to,  for  sale,  135. 
Remarks  of  Sarali  Hillman  on  doctrines  which 
led  to  the  separation  from,  in  1827-8,  and  com- 
ments, 154. 
Late  Address  of,  to  their  fellow-citizens  in  Phila- 
delphia  against   theatrical   amusements    and 
hor.se-raciiig,  169. 
A  love  for  the  attendance  of  meetings,  a  charac- 
teristic of,  164. 
The  present  declension  among,  in  part  due  to  a 
want  of  belief  in  the  doctrine  of  a  universal, 
saving  light,  166. 
Objections  to  displaying  texts  of  scripture  on  the 

walls  of  the  houses  of,  167.  ^ 

Remarks  on  the  numerical  decrease  of,  181. 
Remarks  on  luxurious  living,  and  a  compliance 

with  the  spirit  of  tlie  world  liy,  18.3. 
Observations  on  the  views  of,  in  relation  to  sing- 
ing and  music  in  meetings  for  worship,  187.415. 
On  the  value  of  the  records  preserved  of  the  ex- 
periences and    history  of  the  early,  and  the 
brightness  of  their  e.xample,  189.  259. 
of  the  foremost  rank  and  others.   Advice  ofSam'l 

Fothergill  to,  194. 
Remarks  in  reference  to   the  minir.try  among, 

205,  207. 
On  a  departure  from  simplicity  in  the  dwelling? 

of,  206.  210. 
Remarks  in  reference  to,  entitled,  "  How  others 

see  us,"  214. 
"  Appeal  for   the  Ancient   Doctrines^'  of.     Re- 
marks in  vindication  of  the,  215.  271. 
The  religion  of,  primitive  Christianity  revived, 

229. 
Members  among,  discouraged  from  joining  Farm- 
ers' Granges,  244.  335. 
On    the   institution    of    the   discipline    among, 

252. 
Remarks  on  editorial  comments,  and  the  course 
to  be  pursued  by,  under  certain  circumstances, 
253. 
A  testimony  delivered  by  Stephen  Grellet  in 
1829,  in  reference  to  approaching  trials  among, 
271. 


Remarks  of  John  Barclay  upon  those  who  leave 

the  Society  of,  276. 
Address  to  the  younger  members  among,  2S.5. 
Advice  to,  to  p.ay  family  visits  under  religious 

feeling,  290. 
The  commi-ssion  of  Geo.  Fox  on  gathering,  as  a 

distinct  people,  and  comments,  311. 
distingnished  by  plainness  of  dress,  from  their 

rise,  316. 
Reasons  of,   for  not  reading  the  scriptures  in 

meetings  for  worship,  325. 
Weighty  advice  of,  to  ministers  and  elders,  in 

1787,  with  comments,  325. 
Advice  of  Stephen  Crisp  to,  to  maintain  the  judg- 
ment of  Truth.  327. 
Observations  on  the  danger  of  self-righteousness 

among,  at  the  present  day,  334. 
Remark  on  the  value  of  a  birth-right  among, 

383. 
On  the  danger  to,  of  riches,  394. 
On  the  testimony  of,  to  silent  worship,  399. 
Remarks  on  the  condition  of,  in  one  of  the  Wes- 
tern Yearly  Meetings,  407. 
Remarks  on  the  employment  by,  for  service  in 

the  church  of  members  who  are  fashionable 

in  tlieir  appearance,  412. 
Friendship.     On  true,  348. 
Fruit  culture.     On  the  value  of  wood  ashes  in,  149; 

Curious  eflects  of  grafting  in,  375. 
Funerals  among  Friends.     Remarks  upon,  18. 
Fungus.     Notice  of  a  large,  106. 

Experiments  on  the  abundance  of  the  spores  of, 

in  the  air,  125. 

Gas-flame.     Method  of  increasing  the  light  of,  179. 
'Gentle  words.     On  the  power  of,  355.  _ 
Cacology.     Notice  of  a  fossil  toothed  bird,  212. 
Geological  changes  attending  the  fall  of  rain,  100. 
Glass.     On  recent  improvements  in  spinning,  133. 
Glauber's  salt.     Notice  of  a  native  deposit  of,  in  the 

Caucasus,  339. 
Gold  and  silver.     On  the  values  and  weights  of,  207. 
Golden  baits.     Extract  entitled,  220. 
Gospel.     Remarks  of  Daniel  Wheeler  on  the  spread  of 

the  knowledge  of  the,  52. 
Gospel  love.     On  the  sweetness  of,  398. 
Grace.     On  the  transforming  worli  of,  223. 
Grammar.     On  a  common  error  in,  362. 
Grellet  Stephen.     The  substance  of  a  sermon  by,  271._ 
Grubb  Sarah  [L.]     Extract  from  a  religious  communi- 
cation by,  119. 
Remarks  of,   on  plainness   of  dress,  and  com- 
ments, 346. 
On  true  friendship,  348. 
On  the  duty  of  parents  to  their  children,  388. 


Haines  Hinchman.     Remarks  on  the  character  of,  347. 
Hall  David.     Earnest  desire  of,  on  behalf  of  the  youth, 

Hall  Fidelity.     Brief  account  of  the  death  of,  410. 
Harvest  is  ready,  but  who  is  to  gather  it."     Essay  en- 
titled, "The,  334.339. 
Hay  fever.     Relief  given  by  quinia  in,  390. 
Hay  and  grass  crop,  the  largest  of  farm  products.    The, 

206. 
Hayes  Alice.     Extract  from,  54. 

Ileald  John.     Account  of  the  life  of,  with  comments, 

(continued  from  Vol.  xlvi.  p.  410,)  5.  11.  21.  25  33. 

41   51   59  65.  82.  89.  98.  107.  117.  12-5.130.  141. 1.50 

157.  162.  175.  186.  193.  202.  211.  218.  225.234.  241 

254.  261.  270.  277.  281.  292.  302.  305. 

Health.     Remarks  on  the  enjoyment  and  preservation 

of,  22. 

Woolen  goods  dyed  with  certain  aniline  colors 

injurious  to,  31. 
On  eating  when  exhausted,  36. 
On  impuritv  of  drinking  water,  60. 
The  eflects  of  mental  overwork  on,  99. 
On  exercise  in  the  open  air  as  connected  with,  134 
On  sleeping  in  a  cold  room,  140. 
The  properties  of  the  Eucalyptus  globulus  in  dry^ 
ing  marshy  ground,  and  preventing  malaria, 
155. 
The  necessity  of  sleep  to  164. 
On  the  value  of  a  simple  diet  to,  174. 
Danger  to,  from  drinking  water  charged  with 

putrefactive  organic  matter,  196. 
Statistics  of,  in  Berlin,  in  connection  with  dram- 
age,  204. 
Be  careful  in  old  age,  364.  • 

Vapor  baths  proposed  as  a  remedy  for  hydro- 
phobia, 381. 
Relaxation  necessary  to  brain  workers,  388. 
Hen.     Remarks  on  an  experiment  with  a,  106. 


1  XDE  X. 


Hernhiit    and  the    Moravians.     Acconnt  of  the  early 

liistory  of,  '2m. 
Hillcs  8amueh     Remarks  on  the  recent  deallv  of,  14. 

Observations  on  tlie  cliaractcr  of,  77. 
Hillnian  Sarah.     Memoirs  and  U-tters  of,  8").  ]<)■).  lOS. 
113.  120.  l:«.  14t!.  154.  173.  179.  190.  19o.  21'2.  217. 
22S.  2.37.  243.  24t».  258.  205.  274.  2;)8.  308.  321.  338. 
347.  302.  371. 
Hints  respectin<;  the  h\imblin<j,  transformintr  power  of 
Divine  Grace,  when  nearing  the  valley  of  the  shadow 
of  death,  front  a  memoir  of  Deborah  Backhouse,  324. 
3.30. 
Holiness.     The  ways  of,  the  paths  of  peace,  308. 
Holy  Scriptures.     Objection  to  calling  the,  tlie  word  of 
God,  19. 
Blessed  efTeots  often  produced  on  reading  the,  22 
Remarks  of  Geo.  Whitehead  upon  the  advanta- 
ges of  edticating  children  in  the  knowledge  of 
the,  30. 
A  measure  of  the  same  Spirit  that  inspired  them 
necessary  for  the  right  understanding  of  the, 
172.  191. 
Remarks  on  reading  the,  in  families,  213. 
are  a  declaration  of  the  Word  of  Life,  220. 
Reasons  why  Friends  do  not  read  the,  in  meet- 
ings for  worship,  325. 
Illustrations  of,  by  means  of  ancient  monuments 
of  Egypt  and  Assyria,  329. 
Horse.     Notes  on  the  character  of  the,  250. 

On  the  wisdom  displayed  in  the  construction  of 
the  foot  of  a,  254. 
Horse-racing.    Address  of  Friends  to  their  fellow-citi- 
zens, against,  169- 
"  How  others  see  us."    Remarks  in  reference  to  Friends, 

214. 
Humility.     Extract  from  Thomas  A'Kempis  on,  383. 
Humility  and  gentleness,     Remarks  on,  221. 
Hurricanes.     Theory  of  the  occurrence  of,  322. 
Hvdrophobia.     Vapor  baths  proposed  as  a  remedy  for, 
381. 

Ibex  of  the  Alps.     Observations  on  the,  34. 

Ice-berg.     The  birth  of  a,  239. 

Ice-house.     On  the  construction  of  a,  106. 

"  I'll  rest  when  I  get  home."     Anecdote  entitled,  140. 

Incineration  of  the  body.     Experiments  upon,  212. 

Inconsistencies;  or  a  departure  from  simplicity  in  our 

dwellings  and  families.     On,  200,  210. 
India.     Account  of  roads  and  canals  in,  76. 
Details  of  the  present  famine  in,  230. 
India-rubber  composition   for  water-proofs.      Process 

for  a  new,  348. 
Indians.     Account  of  a  friendly  council  between  the 
Wichitas  .and  Osages  on  the  murder  of  achief,  3. 
Modoc.     Notice  of  the,  240. 
Report  of  the  Committee  of  Philadelphia  Yearly 

Meeting  for  the  improvement  of  the,  370. 
Letter  of  Jona.   Richards  in  reference    to   the 

Cheyenne,  Comanche,  &c.,  373. 
Notice  of  the  action  of  the  executive  committee 
of  the    Yearly   Meetings   upon    the   warlike 
message  of  J.  D.  Miles,  403. 
Notice  of  the  history  of  the  efforts  of  Friends 
among  the  Western,  413. 
Indian  aid  association.     Letters  addressed  to  Womens', 

213,  240. 
Inlluence  of  wealth.    On  the,  86. 

India  Rubber.     Account  of  the  collection  of,  52.  57.  06. 
Origin  of  the  discovery  of  some  useful  forms  of,  82. 
Indigo  planter.     The  life  of  an,  414. 
Individual  faithfulness.     Account  of  the  revival  of  a 

meeting  through,  70. 
Insects.     On  the  muscular  power  of,  93. 

Destruction  to  food-producing  plants  by,  198. 
On  the  voracity  of,  and  injury  produced  b_v,  301. 
Notes  on  the  protection  given  by  ants  to  certain 

plants,  356. 
The  Colorado  potato-bug,  .305. 
Intemperance.     Statistics  of  the  efiects  of,  upon  mor- 
tality, 07. 
Iron.     Notice  of  hydraidic  forging  of,  133. 
Experiments  on  the  strength  of,  310. 
EflTects  of  sudden  cooling  in  weakening,  34S. 
Island.    Notice  of  a  floating,  in  Lake  Monomonauk,  375. 
Islamism.     On  the  desolating  efiects  of,  387. 
Isles  of  Shoals.     Sketch  of  the,  74. 

Jaborandi.    Notice  of,  as  a  new  remedy,  390. 
Jackson  William.     Extracts  from  a  paper  by  the  late, 

respecting  the  Society  of  Friends,  111. 
Jaguar.     Anecdote  of  the  capture  of^  a,  190. 
Japan  and  the  Japanese.     Observations  on,  12. 
Japanese.     Notes  on  the,  274. 
Japanese  tea.     On  the  growth  and  preparation  of,  194. 

paper  mill.    Description  of  a,  229. 


Jenkins  MchiLible.     Incident  connected  with  tlio  min- 
istry of.  12:;. 
.Icrusalem.     Pauperism  in,  from  ill-advised  generosity 
of  ICurojiean  .lews,  22.'!. 
The  magnitu<le  of  the  temple  at,  :!0.3. 
Jesuits  suppressed  by  Pope  Clement  XIV,  3.■^. 
Jones  Anil.     E.xtract  from  a  religious  commuincation 

by,  119. 
Jordan  Hichard.     Extracts  from,  253. 

Extract  from,  and  comments,  251. 
Anecdote  of,  313. 
Juilging  our  own  faults  rather  than  others.     Remarks 

on,  324. 
Judgment    of  Truth,       -Vdvice    of  Stephen    Cri-p    to 
Friends  to  maintain  the,  327. 

"Keep  the  heart  alive,"  .349.' 
Keeping  faith,     .\necdotc  entitled,  38. 
Kcuipis  Tlupmas  A'     Extracts  frcjm,  2. 

Extract  from,  upon  perseverance  in  gr.ice,  270. 

Extract  from,  on  humility,  383. 
Kids.     Notes  on,  257. 

Lahy,  ^lichael,  a  man  without  arms.     Remarkable  case 

of  proficiency  in  study  in,  381. 
Lake  Geneva.     The  sudden  ch.anges  in  the  level  of,  due 

to  changes  in  the  air  pressure,  348. 
Language.     The  plain,  the  correct  form  of  speech,  15. 
Expcrie.'ice  of  Job  Scott  that  the  use  of  the  plain, 

was  a  Divine  requisition,  231. 
Remark  of  a  dean  of  Derry  in  reference  to  the 
plain,  and  comments,  268. 
Lajiland.     Notes  on,  92. 
Law  William.     Extracts  from,  114. 
Leaves.     Jlelhod  of  skeletonizing,  124. 
Leddra  William.     Account  of  the  martyrdom  of,  1. 
Leeches.     ^Methods  of  fattening,  for  sale,   179. 
Lessons.     Three  gnod,  397. 

"Let  everv  one  look  to  his  foundation."      Essav  en- 
titled, 182. 
Letters  of  John  Newton,  62.  75.  90.  99. 
.John  Barclay,  (i7. 

Robert  Barclay  to  Christiana  Molleson,  101. 
Robert  Jordan,  106. 

John  Heald,  117.  125.  130.  277.  292.  302. 
Sar.ih  Hillman,  127.  173.  179.  190. 195.  212.  217. 
228.  237.  243.  249.  258.  265.  274.  298.  308.321. 
338.  347.  302.371. 
Jonathan  Evans,  149. 
James  Emlen.     Extracts  from,  277. 
Joseph  Elkinton,  170. 
Samuel  Neale,  245. 

Deborah  Backhouse.     E.xtracts  from,  291. 

of  Elizabeth  Lowe,  301. 

Letters  addres.sed  to  Friends'  Freedmen  Association,  79. 

Women's  Indian  Aid  Association, 

21-3.246. 

Letter  of  -lona.  Richai-ds  in   reference   to  Indians  in 

Indian  Territory,  373. 
Libraries,   Pnbilc.     On    the   influence  that   might   be 
exerted  by,  in  checking  the  habit  of  lictitious  read- 
ing,  28.3. 
Life.     Statistics  of  the  efl'ects  of  intemjierance  upon,  6. . 
On  physical  and  intellectual,  134. 
Considerations  on  a  lost,  375. 
Lightning.     Length  of  flashes  of,  291. 
Little  things.     On  faithfulness  in,  414. 
Living.stone    Dr.    David.      Interesting    traits    in     the 

character  of,  134. 
Linden-bark.     On  the  collection  and  uses  of,  in  Ger- 
many, 84. 
Lion.     .Vdventure  of  Dr.  Livingstone  with  a,  287. 
Lion  and  the  shark.     Anecdote  entitled,  46. 
Lizards  in  Nicaragua.     Notes  on,  338. 
Locomotive.     Account  of  a  trial  of  a  tireless,  155. 
Locusts  in  Persia.     Account  of  a  swarm  of,  35. 
Loon.     JIaternal  anxiety  of  a,  287. 
London.     On  underground,  399. 
Lost  child.     "  Essay  entitled,  "The,  389. 
Ludgater  Hannah.     Brief  account  of  the   life  and  re- 
ligious labors  of,  380. 

Machinery.     E.^periments  showing  the  loss   of  power 

in,  196. 
Mackintosh,  Sir  James.     Last  words  of,  227, 
Malaria-    On  the  efi'ect  of  the  growth  of  the  Juienhjplus 

globulus  in  drying  marshes  and  preventing,  1-55, 
Man,     Remarks  on  the  early  history  of,  as  opposed  to 

the  doctrines  of  the  evolutionists,  156.  161. 
Marriage.     Hints  in  relation  to,  from  the  Memoirs  of 

Deborah  Backhouse,  291. 
Marriages.   On  the  testimony  of  Friends  against  mixed, 

122. 
Marriages. — Daniel  Blackburn  to  Matilda  E.  Harrison, 


8;  C.  Canby  I'alderston  to  Mary  .\nna  lirown,  88  ; 
Charles  M.  Tatnall  to  Rebecca  L.  (tibbnns,  88; 
Sirphcn  W.  Savery  to  Susanna  Forsylhe,  101;  ICd- 
ward  Saverv  to  Hannah  Hughes,  12il  ;  Job  Hucstis 
tc.  Rachel  'W.  Cope,  170;  Richard  W.  lla.-ori  to 
Kebe<'ca  l^lkinlon,  216;  ICllis  Branson  to  Jane  liisimp, 
216;  Ulysses  A.  Metirew  to  Susan  Branson,  3(!0  ; 
Thomas  Kindjcr  to  Mary  E.  Shearman,  308  ;  Benja- 
min C.  Satterthwaite  to  Elizabeth  C.  French,  384  ; 
Elisha  B.  Steer  to  Ellen  C.  Gilbcrl,  392. 
Mcl'arly    Kllen.     Faithfulness  and   perseverance  of,  in 

attending  her  religious  meetings,  liSl. 
Medusa,    .\ccount  of  ih*  secretion  of  acetic  acid  by,  201. 
Meat.     Notice  of  a  patent  for  prepared  dried,  238. 
Meehanique   Celeste.     On   the  character  and  contents 

of,  411. 
Meinam.     On  the  inund.it ions  of  the,  194. 
Memorial  of   Bradford    Monthly    -Meeting  concerning 

Samuel  Cope,  9. 
Memorials  of  deceased    Friends.      Remarks  of  John 

Barclay  on  the  value  of,  380. 
Memoirs  "and   letters  of  Sarah   Hillman,  85.  l(i:!.  108. 
113.  120.  138.  MO.  1-54.  17.3.  179.  190.  194.  212.  217. 
228.  237.  243.  249.  258.  205.  274.  298.  308.  321.  338. 
347.  302.  371. 
Memory.     Instances  of  remarkable,  2-55. 
Mennonites.     Advice  of,  to  their  members  against  join- 
ing Farmers  Granges,  244. 
Early  history  of,  and  expected  e.xodusofa  body 
of  from  Ru.ssia,  276. 
Metals.     On  the  magnetic,  2S4. 

On  the  behavior  of  under  strain,  348. 
Meteors.     Notices  of  11th  month  displays  of,  153.  103. 
171.  177. 
On  the  supposed  origin  of,  177. 
Meteorites.     Notice  of  the  falling  of,  131.  1-53. 
Methodists.    ( )n  the  testimony  of  the  early,  in  reference 

t(,i  dress  and  amusements,  351. 
Millionth  measuring  machine.     Notice  of  a,  84. 
Mimetic  forms  in  insects,  i>ic.     On,  332. 
Milk.     Notes  on  the  purity  of,  in  London,  59. 

Notice  of  a  manufactory  of  )ireserved,  390. 
Mines  in  Lake  Superior  region.    Notes  on  ancient,  278. 
Ministry.     Geo.  Whitehead's  experience  of  the  qualifi- 
cations for,  13. 
Observations  of  Wm.  Dewsbury  upon  a  forward, 

15. 
of  example.     The,  20.  390. 
The  qualification  for  gospel,  44. 
Remarks  on  the  present  condition  of  the,  54. 
The  tendencv  of  a  fal.se,  to  jiromote  inlidelitv, 

100. 
Remarks  on  the  dangers  and  trials  attending  the 

work  of  the,  117. 
of  illiterate  persons.     Anecdotes  of,  123. 
Remarks  of  Sarah  Hillman  on  the  prospect  of 

being  called  to  the,  and  the  call  to,  120.  179. 
Observations  on  being  too  easily  drawn  to  travel 

profe.ssedly  in  the  work  of  the,  150. 
Remarks  on  the  depth  of  the  baptisms  attending 

the,  171. 
Remarks  on  the  suH'erings  and  the  con.solations 

of  the,  195. 
Rera.arks  in  reference   to   the,  in  the  Society  of 

Friends,  205.  207. 
Observations  of  .Tohn  Heald  on^the  in.ability  of 
man.  in  his  own  will,  to  preach  the  (iospel,219. 
Remarks  of  Samuel  Scott  in  relation  to  the,  227. 
The  value  of  a  few  words,  under  the  right  au- 
thority in  the,  277. 
Hints  in  relation  to  a  preparation  for  the,  from 

the  memoirs  of  Deborah  Backhouse,  291. 
Weighty  advice  to  Friends  engaged  in  the,  325. 
Anecdote  of  Richard  .Jordan  in  relation  to,  343. 
Those  engaged  in  the,  liable  to  peculiar  tempta- 
ti(jns,  357. 
Misspelling.     .\  curious  result  of,  51. 
Montana.     Notice  of  the  scenery  of  the  national  park 

in,  and  wanderings  in,  317.  323.  331.  337.  340. 
Moon.     On  the  heat  of  the,  20. 
Moravians.     Account  of  the  early  history  of,  233. 
M<ire,  Hannah.     Remarks  of,  upon  vanity,  84. 
Moses.     Remarks  on  the  lessons  to  be  learned  from  the 

account  of,  SO. 
Mount  Sha-sta.     The  view  from  the  top  of,  14. 
Mountains.     On  the  heights  of  the  highest,  in  North 

.Vmerica,   15. 
Mourners  in  Zion.     Encouragement  to,  54. 
Murder  case.     Acconnt  of  a  remarkable,  90. 
Music.  Edward  Cobb  restrained  from  the  use  of  sacred, 
2S5. 

National  Observatory.     Account  of  the  clock  and  chro- 
nometers at  the,  20, 


Natural  History.  Sand  wasps  of  the  Amazon  lb; 
Mason  wasps  and  bees  of  Brazil,  27  ;  Tlie  Ibex  of  the 
alps  34  ;  Locusts  in  Persia,  35  ;  The  porpoise,  50  ; 
Tlie  English  sparrow,  54;  Bees  as  architects,  <0; 
Touching  anecdote  of  a  spider,  70 ;  Young  seal  at  the 
Brighton  Aquarium,  85  ;  Muscular  power  ot  insects, 
93  -"How  slieep  dogs  are  trained,  9S  ;  Tlie  devil-fash 
101  •  Our  mi<'ratory  birds,  139. 14S  ;  The  cave  eel  ot 
Mau'ritius,  145;  Tlie  mud  laff,  145;  Sea-cucumber.s, 
156  •  Large  octopus,  lod  ;  On  the  habits  of  the  black 
bass  ltj7  ■  Crocodiles  in  Siam,  '203  ;  The  coati,  204 ; 
Wild  animals  in  Siara,  210  ;  The  sugar  mite  212  ; 
The  "iron  lance"  of  Martinique,  221 ;  The  Siberian 
dof  222  ■  Elephants  in  service,  223 ;  On  animal 
character,'22G.  235.  242.  250.  257.  333.  341.  349.  354  ; 
The  size  of  whales,  227  ;  The  character  of  the  cow, 
22ti.  349.  354;  Anecdotes  of  dogs,  23o.  .349;  Ihe 
character  of  the  cat,  242.  333.  341.  349 ;  On  the 
cliaracter  of  the  hor.se,  250 ;  The  character  of  tlie  ox, 
250;  The  character  of  the  donkey,  2-A  ;  The  foot  oi 
a  horse,  254;  On  the  character  of  the  pig,  wolt,  kids, 
257  ;  Loons,  2S7  ;  The  liabits  of  the  fur  seal,  293  ;  The 
voracity  of  insects,  301  ;  On  mimetic  tonus,  bo'^  ; 
Iguanas  in  Nicaragua,  33S  ;  Instinct  of  birds  in  sekct- 
incT  sites  for  nests,  342;  Ticks  in  Nicaragua,  o-jL  ; 
Anecdote  of  two  canary  birds,  354 ;  On  the  home  and 
habits  of  certain  ants,  356  ;  On  the  migration  ot 
butterflies,  372 ;  The  hermit-bird,  399 ;  The  California 
wood-rat,  404. 
Natural  and  grafted  fruit.  Essay  entitled,  2L1. 
Neale,  Samuel.  Letter  of,  245. 
Nebraska.  Description  of  the  "bad-lands"  in,  09. 
Nebuhe.     The  number  and  variety  of,  204. 

On  the  nature  of,  393. 
Newton  .John.     Account  by,  of  a  poor  woman,  rich  m 
faith,  35. 
Letter  of,  to  a  person  in  Rome,  02. 
Letter  of,  to  Hannah  More,  75. 
Letter  of,  after  the  death  of  his  wife,  90. 
Letter  of,  on  the  death  of  W.  Cowper,  99. 
Niagara.     Remarks  upon,  by  a  late  visitor,  151.  15S. 
Rescue  of  a  man  from  being  swept  over  the  tails 
of,  351. 
Nickel.     Petition  against  the  coinage  of,  in  Oermany, 

105.  ,, 

Nitrate  of  soda  district  of  Peru.     On  the,  .jb4. 
Not.     On  a  common  grammatical  error  in  the  use  ol, 

362. 
Novel  reading.     On  the  inlluence  that  might  be  exer- 
cised by  public  libraries  in  checking  the  taste 
for,  283. 
On  the  pernicious  effects  of,  410. 

Oaks.    On  the  comparative  value  of  our  American,  209. 
Obedience  to  the  manifestations  of  Truth  in  the  heart. 

On,  22.  ...,,.., 

OfFeiiders.     The  proper  objects  in  view  in  dealing  wiili, 

309. 

Onions  and  garlic.  On  peculiarities  of  taste  shown  in 
fondness  for,  325. 

Oranges  and  lemons.  Ou  the  cultivation  and  market- 
ing of,  208. 

"  Our  watch  and  our  warfare."     Essay  entitled,  60. 

Ox.     On  tlie  character  of  the,  250. 

Palm-groves  of  Elche.     Account  of  the,  21.10.^ 

wine  in  Nicaragua.     Preparation  of,  348. 
Palm-oil.     On  the  preparation  of,  394. 
Paper.     Process  for  the  manufacture  of  lire-proof,  93 
Notice  of  a  large  liuilding  made  of,  133. 
Method  of  making,  in  .Japan,  229. 
Parents.     Advice  of  London  Yearly  Meeting  in  ISOO 
to,  67.  ,       .       , 

Remarks  on  the  duty  of,  as  exemplified  in  the 

life  of  Deborah  Backhouse,  315. 
On   the  reciprocal   duty  of,   and  their  children, 
.319. 
Paris.     Notes  on  the  markets  of,  91. 
"Part  not  with  these  old  works  of  true  experience,  in 
them  our  fathers  wrapt   up  wisdom  for  their  sons." 
Incident  relating  to  the  writings  of  Friends,  322. 
Partridge.     Anecdote  of  the  old,  and  her  young  ones, 

68. 
Patents.     Statistics  of,  in  Great  Britain  from  101/    to 

1870,  340. 
Patience.     Remarks  of  Fenelon  on,  14S. 
Peace.     Four  steps  that  lead  to,  71. 
Peanut  oil.     On  tlie  production  and  uses  of,  in  the  U. 

States,  227. 
Pencils.     On  the  manufacture  of  lead,  4. 
Penington    Isaac.      On    the    early   ministers    among 
Friends,  4. 
Testimony  of  Win.  Penn  to,  21. 
Testimony  of,  to  the  Light  of  Christ,  3G. 


INDEX. 

Penington  Isaac.     On  hating  reproof,  43.  _ 

Advice  of,  to  every  one  to  look  to  his  spiritual 

foundation,   182. 
Remarks  of,  on  falling  into  temptation,  2-..1. 
Penn  William.     Caution  of,  against  vain  thoughts,  104. 
Extract  from,  entitled  "  Come,  reader,  hearken 

to  me  awhile,"  165. 
On  premeditation  in  prayer,  247. 
On  the  blessing  attending  true  resignation,  o03. 
Remark  of,    in  relation  to  religion.s   professors 

called  "Seekers,"  and  comments,  310. 
Exhortation   of,    to    Friends  to    faithfulness   in 
spreading  a  knowledge  of  the  Truth,  and  com- 
ments,  328. 
Pennsylvania.     Remarks  on  the  injustice  of  a  clause 
respecting  the  militia  in  the  new  constitution  of,  159. 
Perseverance  in  grace.  Extract  from  Thomas  ilKempis 

upon,  270. 
Pielv.     The  influence  of,  118. 
Pig."    On  the  character  of  the,  257. 
Pike  Joseph.     Reply  of,  to  objections  to  plainness  of 

dress,  317. 
Pike's  Peak.     Remarks  on  the  ascent  of,  19. 
Pitcher-plant.     Curious  observations  on  the,  405. 
Plants.     On  instinct  in,  22;  Trailing  pine  of  Siberia, 
84  ;  Observations  on  the  sundew,  100;  Rapid  growth 
of  the   bambijo,    107 ;    Valuable   properties    of    the 
Eucalyptus   globulus   in    drying   marshes,   155 ;   Our 
American  oiiks,  209  ;  The  ambatch,  282  ;  The  whist- 
ling tree  of  Central  xU'rica,  297  ;  The  papyrus,  .HOO ; 
The  potato-rot,  308;  Edible  tubers  of  Colocasia,  326; 
The  pitcher  plant,  405. 
Plants.     Effects  of  the  galvanic  current  upon,  84. 

The  pollen  of,  abundant  in  the  atmosphere,  125. 
Artificial  aid  to  the  fertilization  of,  239. 
Cultivation  of  the  cockatoo  flower  in  England, 

262. 
Notice  of  DeCandoUe's  work  on,  in  17  volumes, 

1.55. 
On  the  perforating  power  of  the  roots  of,  388. 
Plays  and  romances.  Remarks  ou  the  pernicious  effects 
of,  38. 


Poetry. —  Oi-i(/ma;.  — Gathered,  20;  Influence  of  a 
worldly  spirit,  44 ;  Sunset,  100  ;  To  an  anemone  in 
a  burial  ground,  100 ;  A  Review  of  life,  196  ;  What 
the  flowers  said,  268  ;  The  Comet,  404. 

Selected.— Art  thou  a  mother  ?  236  ;  Be  still  in  God,  60  ; 
•  Be  in  earnest,  104;  Bearing  life's  burdens,  292  ;  Be 
ye  also  ready,  332;  Be  of  good  cheer;  be  not  afraid, 
348  ;  The  Bh-th  Record,  348  ;  The  Child's  heart,  340  ; 
Come  to  me,  364;  The  Dandelion,  148;  Dream  of 
summer,  260;  The  Fire  by  the  sea,  212;  Faith,  332  ; 
Here  and  there,  68  ;  Hymn  on  the  prospect  of  death, 
124;    I  wonder  why,  5;    The  Invitation,   12;    Im- 
perishable, 76 ;  If  we  would,  196;  Is  this  the  way  ? 
244 ;  .Jessie's  vision,  92 ;  Live  to  do  good,  28 ;  Leave 
the  things  which  are  behind,  68  ;  The  lowest  place, 
76;  .-V  lowly  life-psalm,  ICiA;  Lines  to  Hannah  More, 
124;    Lines  written  by  Hannah  More,  252;    Little 
streams,  284 ;  Live  for  something,  308  ;  Leafless  trees, 
372;  A  motto  for  boys,  204;  My  darlings,  252;  Not 
alone,  356  ;  Ode  to  wisdom,  84  ;  Old  age  and  death, 
228 ;    On   the   wreck   of  the   Pocahontas,  396 ;  The 
Persian    poet's   farewell,    36;    Pilgrim    discoveries, 
52 ;  Prayer  for  the  family  of  a  friend,  140 ;  Putting 
off' the   armor,   14S;    The    Prayer  of   Agassiz,  180; 
Prodigals,   228;    Prayer   for   strength,    252;    Resig- 
nation, 12.  84  ;  Reason,  212  ;   "  Rejoice  in  the  Lord 
always,"  316  ;  Solitude,  36;  Sowing  andreapiug,  44; 
Still'day  in  autumn,  51;  Sowing  his  wild-oats,  150; 
Sorrow,  236  ;  Shining  stars,  300 ;  Speak  no  ill,  300  ; 
A  song  in  the  night,  324 ;  The  secret  spring,  364 ; 
"Speak,  Lord,  thy  servant  hears,"  380;  There  is  none 
like  unto  Thee,  5  ;  Twilight,  76;  Thankfulness,  84; 
Thv  way  is  best,  92;  Time,  108;   Too  soon?  132; 
Trees   in  the  city,  220 ;   The  Tree,   244 ;    The  two 
armies,  200 ;  Trust  in  God,    268  ;   "  Thy   kingdom 
come,"  284;  Trouble,  316;  The  "time  of  need,"  324; 
Teach  me  patience,  Lord  to  wait,  356 ;  Too  late,  380; 
Wayfarers,  20 ;  "  Watching  and  waiting,"  22 ;  Wasted 
fountains,  60;  Wisdom,  164  ;  The  world's  complaint, 
204;  Who  giveth  songs  in  the  nigh't,  292;  What  is 
prayer?  30S ;  Watching,  .388;    Words,  388;  Youth 
renewed,  132;   Youth  and  age,  220. 
Polycarp.     Account  of  the  death  of,  237. 
Poo'r  in  London.     Observations  on  the  rate  of  mortality 

among,  and  the  price  of  coal,  165. 
Pori  ois'e  at  the  Brighton  Aquarium.     Description  of 

the,  50. 
Potatoes.     Notice  of  a  prize  for  disease-proof,  239. 
Potato-disease.     Notice  of  essays  upon  the,  212. 
Potato-rot.     Notes  on  the,  308. 
Potash.    On  the  sources  of  commercial,  lOG. 


Potash.     On  the  discovery  and  production  of,  at  Stass- 

fnrt,  141. 
Prayer.     On,  102.  114.  308. 

Observations  of  Wm.  Penn  on  premeditation  in, 

247. 
Remarks  on  vain  repetitions  in,  300. 
Prepare  for  spring.     Advice  to  farmers,  243. 
Pressure  of  the  armor  on  the  nations  of  Europe.    The 

389. 
Primitive  man  and  revelation.     Remarks  of  Professor 

Dawson  on,  156.  161. 
Pumping  engines.     Notice  of  the  most  powerful  known, 

133. 
Pygmies.     Notice  of  a  race  of,  in  Central  Africa,  345. 

Railroad.     Description  of  the  London  underground, 

199. 
Railroad  du.st.     On  the  composition  of,  70. 
Railroads.     Invention  to  register  the  number  of  pas- 
sengers on,  93. 
High  rate  of  speed  upon,  in  England,  93. 
Trial  of  a  fireless  locomotive  for  city,  155. 
Rain  tall  in  England,  &c.     On  the  variation  of  the,  10. 
Facts  showing  the  promotion  of,   by  the  growth 
of  forests,  197. 
Recreations  of  brain  workers,  388. 
Red  dye.     Account  of  the  discovery  of  the  Gobelin,  82. 
Red  river  raft.     The  removal  of  the,  108. 
Reform  school,  for  juvenile  offenders,  at  Jamesburg, 

N.  -J.     Account  of  the,  395. 
Religion.     Extract  from  the  Episcopalian  in  opposition 

to  the  popular  idea  of  intellectual  faith,  402. 
Reproof.     Remarks  of  I.  Penington  on  hating,  43. 
Revelation  and  scepticism.     Remarks  on,  46. 
Resignation.     The  blessings  of,  303. 
Religion.     On  the  distinction  between  theoretical  and 
practical,  21. 
Remarks  of  Samuel  Fothergill  on  instantaneous 

conversion  in,  26. 
Extract  from  William  Evans  on  the  only  way  to 

experience  regeneration  in,  68. 
Remarks  of  Daniel  Wheeler  on  the  great  work 
of  transformation  in,  69. 


Remarks  of  John  Heald  on  the  progressive  work 

of,  83. 
Experience  of  John  Burnyeat  upon  imputative 

righteousness,  262. 
Silent  waiting  upon  God,  284. 
The  danger  of  self-righteousness  from  the  doc- 
trine of  immediate  salvation,  307. 
The  will  of  man  not  to  be  mistaken  for  a  Divine 

call  in,  333. 
Extract  from  Robert  Barclay  on  the  great  cause 
of  the  apostacy  from  true,  341. 
Rest.     Prize  offered  for  best  essay  on  the  observance  of 
one  day  in  the  week  as  a  day  of,   from  a  hygienic 
point  of  view,  262. 
Reading.     Hints  to  the  young  on  unprofitable,  132. 

a  little  every  day,  133. 
Reflections  upon  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  1874, 

307.  316.  325.  .     . 

Repentance.     The  desire  of,  the  work  of  Christ  in  the 

he.art,  115.  . 

Report  of  the  Committee  of  Philada.  Y''carly  Meeting 
to  visit  the  subordinate  meetings,  313. 
of  the  Committee  for  the  improvement  of  the 

Indians,  370. 
of  the  Westtown  Boarding  School  Committee, 
.378. 
Rhoads  Joseph.     Observations  on  the  late,  77. 
Rich  in  faith.     Account  of  a  poor  wiiman,  35. 
Riches.     Ou   the    danger    in   the  accumulation   of,    to 
spiritual  growth,  6. 
Remarks    on    the   above,   and   appeal  for   the 

Teacher's  fund  of  Westtown  B.  School,  42. 
Illustration  of  the  vanity  of,  in  N.  Rothschild, 

252. 
Selections  from  the  New  Testament  and  several 
authors  on  the  pursuit  of,  394. 
River  Meinam.     On  the  inundations  of  the,  194. 
Rothschild  Nathan.    Illustration  of  the  vanity  of  riches 

in,  252. 
Ruins  in  Arizona.     Account  of  ancient,  396.  _    _ 

Rutter  Thomas.     Brief  account  of  his  call  to  the  minis- 
try, and  life,  387. 

Savery  William.     Remark  of,  on  a  religious  visit  to 

Batii,  lingland,  380. 
Salt  mine  of  Louisiana.     Account  of  the,  11. 
Sanible  Richard.     Loving  epistle  of,  178. 
Schools  for  Friends.     Remarks  on,  187. 
School  for  juvenile  offenders.  Account  of  a  reform,  395. 
Science  in  the  cottage,  245. 


Scientific  notes,  84.  93.  100.  106.  12-1.  133.  155.  165. 

ITS.  106.  204.  212.  238.  262.  339.  348.  355.  390. 
Scott  Joli.     Experience  of,   in  regard  to  plainness  of 

(Ire.ss  and  Language,  231. 
Scott  Samuel.     Extract  from,  in  relation  to  ministrv, 
227. 
Extract  from  a  testimony  bv,  on  the  necessity  of 
a  timely  preparation  for  death,  259. 
Sea.     Suggestion  for  creating  an  inland,  in  X.  Africa, 
212. 
The  motion  of  the  waves  of,  not  necessarily  an 

advance,  339. 
Theory  of  the  currents  of  the,  406. 
Sea  bottom.     Curiosities  of  the,  102. 
Sea  water  recommended  for  bread-making,  85. 
Seal.     Habits  of  the  fur,  293. 
"  Search  the  camp."     Essay  entitled,  268. 
Sewel  "William,  the  historian.     Remarks  on  the  value 

of  the  writings  of,  1S9. 
Seed  of  the  kingdom  in  man."     Essav  entitled  "  The, 

341. 
Sewage.     Profitable  use  of,  at  Dantzic,  390. 
Shackleton  Richard.     Extracts  from,  293. 
Shilitoe  Thomas.     Superintending  care  of  Divine  Pro- 
vidence over  the  family  of,   while  absent  on  a 
religious  visit,  50. 
Instructive  dream  of,  and  comments,  183. 
Shipwrecked  Norwegians.     Account  of  the   death   of 

seventeen,  2. 
Siam.     On  the  value  of  the  inundations  of  the  Meinani 
to,  194. 
Notes  on  wild  animals  in,  203.  210. 
Silk  culture  in  California.     Account  of  the,  381. 

of  various  colors  produced  bv  special  feeding, 
22.  165. 
Silver  smelting  at  Chicago.     Notes  on,  12. 

On  the  value  and  weight  of,  207. 
Simpson  John.     Dying  testimony  of,  to  the  necessity  of 

spiritual  baptism,  349. 
Sirius.    Recent  spectroscopic  observations  on,  409. 
Skin-gr.afting.     Notice  of  a  curious  case  of,  212. 
Slave-trade.     Remarks  of  Dr.  Livingstone  on  the  E.ast 
African,  30, 
Remarks   of    Dr.   Schweinfurth    on    the    East 
African,  315.  373.  386. 
Sleep.     On  the  loss  of,  from  mental  strain,  99. 
On  the  value  of,  to  health,  164. 
On  some  of  the  phenomena  of,  397. 
Sleeping  in  a  cold  room.     Remarks  on,  140. 
Snails.     Illness  caused  by  eating,  212. 
Snake  temple  in  Daliomey,  395. 
Snakes  in  Martinique.     Notice  of  venomous,  221. 

Adventure  with  a  python,  326. 
Snowdon  .Joseph.     Remarks  on  tlie  character  of,  38. 
".Some  other  wav."     Essav  entitled,  44. 
Somerville  Mary.     Sketclfof  the  life  of,  276. 

Historv  of  the  translation  of  "  Mechanique  Ce- 
leste'" by,  382. 
Sound.    On  preventing  the  echo  of,  in  public  buildings, 
125. 
Fogs  believed  not  to  materially  affect  the  pene- 
tration of,  300. 
.Sounds  we  cannot  hear,  204. 

South  Sea  Company.     Infatuation  respecting  the,  299. 
Spain.     Account  of  the  general  physical  appearance  of, 

260. 
Sparrow.      Usefulness   of  the    Englisli,   in    American 

cities,  .54. 
Spectrum  analysis.   On  the  study  of  certain  stars  by,  83. 
Spider.     Touching  anecdote  of  a,  70. 
S|"inge.     On  the  phj-siology  of  a,  45. 
Statistics  of  the  effects  of  intemperance  upon  mortality, 
67. 
of  the  value  of  the  hay  and  gr.ass  crop,  206. 
of  the  value  of  gold  and  silver,  207. 
of  the  production  of  cotton-seed  oil  in  Louisiana, 

219. 
of  the  production  and  uses  of  peanut  oil  in  the 

United  States,  227. 
of  patents  granted  from   1617 — 1870,  in  CTreat 

Britain,  340. 
of  eleven  principal  commercial  nations,  390. 
of  the   destructive   effects  of  ardent   spirits  in 
Virginia,  412. 
Stars.    On  the  study  of,  bv  spectrum  analysis,  83. 

The  velocity  of  measured  by  the  aid  of  the  spec- 
troscope, 133.  409. 
On  the  motion  of  the,  401.  409. 
News  from  the,  409. 
Star-streams.     Richard  A.  Proctor  upon,  350.  353.  361. 
^  369.  379. 

Steam  engine.     First  invention  of  self-acting  valves  for 
the,  82. 
Notice  of  a,  for  street  car.s,  92. 


INDEX. 

Steel.     The  increased  production  of,   in  (Jrcat  P>iitain, 

93. 
Storm  in  New  England  in   163-5.     Account  of  a  great, 

74. 
Storms.     On  the  course  and  velocity  of  certain,  253. 
Story  Christopher.     Christian  council  by,  34. 
Story  Thomas.    Remark  of,  in  reference  to  a  testimony 

of  the  dean  of  Derry,  and  commentSj  268. 
Stoves.     Notes  on  the  history  of,  407. 
Street  pavements.     Dricks  boiled  in  tar  proposed  for, 
238. 
Statistics  of  relative  safety  of  different,  238. 
Strength  of  iron  and  wood.     Notes  on,  316. 
Substitutes  for  drinking  saloons,  283. 
Subtropical  ramliles.     Notes  on,  145.  150. 
Success.     On  the  clement  of,  in  lumian  pursuits,  131. 
Sufferings  of  a  lost  man  in  the  wilderness  of  Montana, 

.317.  323.  .331.  337.  346. 
Sugar.    Account  of  tlie  discovery  of  the  present  process 

of  whitening,  82. 
Sugar-mite.     Notice  of  the,  212. 
Siunmarv  of  Events,  7.  15.  23.  31.  39.  47.  .56.  64.  71.  8(1. 

87.  96.'  104.  112.  12U.  128. 13().  143.  1.52.  li;0. 1(i7.  176. 

1S4.  191.  200.  208.  21(>.  224.  232.  240.  248.  256.  2ii4. 

272.  280.  288.  296.  304.  312.  320.  328.  33(1.  344.  352. 

3(;0.  3(>8.  376.  .384.  392.  400.  408.  416. 
Sun.     On  the  parallax  and  distance  of  the,  109.  116. 
121.  129.  137.  146. 
.Statements  illustrating  the  distance  of  the,  262. 
.Siuibeam.     Tlie,  a  physical  paradox,  227. 
Sunlight.     On  the  chemical  energy  of,  93. 
S((n-set.     Description  of  a  Northern,  342. 
Switzerland.     History- and  customs  of  the  Appenzell 

canton  of,  377.  385.  397. 

Taxation  that  kills,  412. 

Tea.    On  the  growlli  and  preparation  of  Japanese,  191. 
"  Teacli  your  children  the   fear  of  the  Lord."     Essay 
entitled,  167. 
Comments  on  the  above,  167. 
Telegraph.     Difficidlv  of  understanding  the,  in  Persia, 

44. 
Temper.     On  the  control  of,  through  tirace,  311. 
Tem[)tations.     Preservation  from  to  be  ex^ierienced  by 
those  who  fear  and  are  truly  dependent  upon 
God,  351. 
Remarks  on  watchfulness  against,  357. 
Gradual,  the  most  powerful,  407. 
Texas  cattle  farm.     Account  of  a,  259. 
Theatrical  amusements.     Remarks  on  tlie  corrupting 
tendency  of,  17. 
Address   of    Friends    to    llieir    fellow    citizens 
against,  169. 
Three  meek  men.     Account  of,  77. 
Comments  on  the  above,  86. 
Thunder.     Distances  at  which  it  is  audible,  291. 
Ticks  in  Nicaragua.     Annoyance  caused  by,  352. 
Toliacco.     Fatal  cases  of  poisoning  by,  155. 

Remarks  on  the  relaxing  power  of,  on  the  mus- 
cles, 179. 
The  injury  resulting  from  the  use  of,  300. 
Trees.     On  the  cause  of  the  bursting  of,  bv  lightning, 

178. 
Tree-dwellings  on  Isabel  Island.     Accoimt  of  the,  165. 
Tree  planting.     t)n  the  custom  and  benefits  of,  61. 

The  advantages  and  profits  of,  93. 
Troy.     Notice  of  discoveries  on  the  supposed  site  of 

ancient,  310. 
Tunnels.     Notices  of  the  length  of  great,  318. 

Universe.     On  a  new  theory  of  the,  393. 
Upshur  Thomas.     Brief  account  of,  10.  ■ 

Vain  thoughts.  Caution  of  AVilliam  I'enn  against  in- 
dulging, 164. 

Vancouver's  Island.  Notice  of  the  mineral  wealth  of, 
238. 

Vanity.     Remarks  of  Hannah  More  upon,  84. 

Veitch  .James.     Notice  by  Mary  Somerville  of,  2(>7. 

Vegetable  instinct.    On,  22. 

Venus.  Explanation  of  the  object  and  method  of  as- 
tronomers in  observing  the  transit  of,  109.  110.  121. 
129.  137.  14(5. 

Vesuvius.     Notes  on,  102. 

Account  of  recent  eruptions  of  273. 

V^ice  not  cured  by  wrath,  300. 

Vine.  Suggestion  to  check  the  ravage.s  of  the  insect  in- 
jurious to,  in  Europe  by  the  introduction  of  an  acarus, 
■l-5.5. 

Vinegar  producing  polype,  348. 

Voice  from  the  past.     A,  255. 

Voices  by  the  sea,  3. 

Volcano.     Visit  to  Mount  .Shasta,  an  extinct,  14. 
Notes  on  Vesuvius,  103.  273. 


Volcano.     Extensive  lava   beds  resulting  from  an  ex- 
tinct, in  Oregon,  292. 

Wakefulness  from  overwork.     On,  99. 
Walking  in  the  .'Spirit.     Extract  entitled,  199. 
Walnut  lumber.    Notice  of  the  increasing  value  of,  271. 
Wanted — more  Calebs.     Extract  entitled,  58. 
War.     Remarks  on   the  feeling  between   France   and 
Germany  growing  out  of  the  late,  54. 
On  the  ]irospcct  of  a,  between  the  United  .Statc.t 

and  Sp:iin,  127. 
Statistics  of  the  losses  of  the  (iernians  during 

the  late,  133. 
The  oblig.aion  to  maintain  the  doctrines  of  the 
New  Testament  against,  rests  upon  tTOvern- 
ments  ecpially  with  individuals,  159. 
Kxiiected  exoilus  of  Meunonites  from  Russia  on 

account  of  tlieir  testimony  against,  276. 
The  appointment  of  a  "  ilecoration"  day  tends  to 

cherish  the  spirit  of,  3!i5. 
The    magnitude    and    burden   of   the    present 
"peace"  armaments  of  I'au'ope,  389. 
Wasps.     Notes  on  the  sand,  of  the  .\mazon,  IS. 
Waring  Deborah.     Short  account   of  the  life  and  re- 
ligious labors  of,  374. 
Waste  sidjstances.     On  the  utilization  of,  201. 
Water.  On  llie  ready  conl.unination  of,  by  foul  ga-ses,  60. 
Method  of  purifying  driid;ing,  I'.IO. 
Tlie  corrosive  action  of  sea,  in  the  presence  of 
copper,  upon  iron,  204. 
Water-proofing  material.     Process  for  a  new,  348. 
Wealth.     On  the  prejudicial  inlliicnce  of,  upon  the  So- 
cietv  of  Friends,  86. 
On  the  right  use  of,  101. 
Weather  for  .Seventli  mo.  1873.     Review  of  the,  5. 
for  Eighth  mo.  1873.     Review  of  the,  35. 
for  Ninth  mo.  1S73.     Review  of  the,  77. 
for  ICIeventh  mo.  1873.     Review  of  the,  174. 
for  Twell'th  mo.  1873.     Review  of  the,  174. 
for  First  nio.  1874.     Review  of  the,  221. 
Notes  on  some  mild  winters,  220. 
Review  of,  for  4th  mo.  1874,  309. 
Striking    illustration    of    the    mildness   of    the 

winter,  1873-4,  239. 
Unchanging  character  of  the,  on   the  Atlantic 

coast,  253. 
The  ap[iearance  of  the  clouds  indications  of  the, 

311. 
Observations  on  whirlwinds,  322. 
Projjosed  method  for  noting  the  direction  of  the 

wind  at  any  altitude,  348. 
The  leech  used  to  foretell  changes  in  the,  .390. 
Weeds.     Rapid  destruction  of,  by  sulphuric  acid,  124. 
Westtown  Boarding  School.     Appeal  on  behalf  of  the 
teacher's  fund  of,  42. 
Remarks  on    strengthening    the   hands   of   the 

caretakers  at,  279. 
Report  of  the  Committee  having  charge  of,  378. 
Wheatfields  of  the  future.     On  the,  14. 
Whales.     On  the  size  of,  227. 

Wheeler    Daniel.      Remarks    of,    on    the    Epistle   of 
London  Yearly  Meeting  of  1835,  12. 
Remarks  of,  on  the  spread  of  the  knowledge  of 

the  gospel,  52. 
Brief  extract  from,  63. 

On    the   great   work   of   transformation    in    the 
heart,  69. 
Whirlwinds.     Observations  on,  and  theory  respecting. 

White  wheat.     ICssay  entitled,  133. 
Whitehead  (icorge.     Experience  of,  in  regard  to  true 
gospel  ministry,  13. 
Remarks  of,  on  the  advantages  of  educating  chil- 
dren in  a  knowledge  of  the  Holv  Scriptures, 
30. 
Will.     Curious  anecdote  relating  to  a,  284. 
Winters.     Notes  on  some  mild,  22(). 
Witchcraft.    Belief  in  by  natives  of  Central  .\frica,  31 1. 
Wolf.     On  the  character  of  the,  257. 
Wolves.     .Vccoimtofan  atlventure  with,  205. 
Wood.     On  the  preservation  of,  by  lime,  124. 
Woolm.an  John.     Remarks  on   the  faithfulne.ss  of,  to 
the  pointings  of  duty,  118. 
Extract  from  on  theacciuuulation  of  wealth,  215. 
Women's   a]>parel.     Scripture    texts    u[)on,   and  com- 
ments, 171. 
Word  by  the  way."     Essay  entitled,  "  A,  31S. 
Worship.     Remarks  of  John  Heald  upon  the  duty  of, 
25.  211. 
Advice  of  David  Hall  upon  meetings  for  silent, 

36. 
Remarks  on  the  solemn  importance  of,  46. 
Anecdoteof  individual  faithfulness  in  the  revival 
of  a  meeting  for,  70. 


Worship.     Remarks  of  John  Croker  on  the  attendance 

of  meetings  for,  167. 
Keraarks  on  singing  in  meetings  for,  187.  219._ 
On  the  impropriety  of  ostentatious  display  in 

the  huildings  for,  190. 
Plea  of  a  professed  minister  of  another  religious 

denomination  for  silence  in  meetings  for,  193. 
On  silent,  254. 
On  the  proper  engagement  of  mind,  in  meetings 

for,  261. 
Approval  of  one  not  a  Friend,  of  silent,  310. 
True,  an  act  of  faith,  311. 
Reasons  why  Friends  do  not  read  the  Scriptures 

in  meetings  for,  325. 


Yearly  Meeting,  Canada,  1873. 
ings  of,  31. 


Notice  of  the  proceed- 


INDEX. 

Yearly  Meeting.     London,  1798.   Zeal  manifested  by 
several  Friends  in  attending,  287. 
London,  1835.     The  General  Epistle  of,  29. 

Remarks  of  Daniel  Wheeler  on  the  above,  12. 

1840.     Advice  of,  in  reference  to  public  wor- 
ship, 46. 

1800.     Advice  of,  to  children  and  to  parents, 
67. 

E.xtracts  from  the  annual  Epistles  of,  in  former 
years,  73. 

Report  of  a  conference  held  11th  mo.  1873,  by 
authority  of,  142. 

Comments  on   the  above,   142.  181.  187.  197. 
214.  215. 

1874.     Notice  of  the  proceedings  of,  366.  399. 
Ohio,  1873.     Account  of  the  proceedings  of,  71. 

Extracts  from  tiie  minutes  of,  94. 


Yearly  Meeting,  1854.    Remarks  of  Sarah  Hillman  on 

the  separation  in,  362.  371. 
Philadeli)hia,  1833.     Advice  of,  to  its  members, 
255. 

1849.     Expressions  of  Sarah  Emlen  in,  278. 

1874.     Observations   on   the  approach  of  the 
time  of  holding,  279. 

1874.     Account  of  the  proceedings  of,  294. 

1874.     Reflections  upon  the  proceedings  of, 
307.  316.  325. 

Remarks  upon  the,  334.  339. 

1874.     Report  to,  of  the  committee  appointed 
to  visit  the  sul)ordinate  meetings,  313. 

of  Ministers  and  Elders,  1787.     Weighty  ad- 
vice of,  with  comments,  325. 

Zodiacal  light.     Theory  offered  to  account  for  the,  379. 


^ 


I 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  EIGHTH  MONTH  23,  1873. 


NO.   1. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Price  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 

dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

SabBcriptlons  and  Payments  TBceiyed  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    NO.    116    UORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


>03tage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  -'The  Friend." 

ffilliam  Lcddra. 

We  have  not  much  information  respectino- 
:his  faithful  man  and  martyr  for  the  Truth^ 
sefore  his  appearance  in  JSTew  England  in  tlie 
fear  1658.  It  appears  that  he  "was  an  in- 
labitant  of  the  Island  of  Barbadoes,  and  was 
jonvinced  of  the  principles  of  Truth  as  held 
3y  Friends.  In  the  j-ear  mentioned  he  went 
,0  New  England  in  obedience,  as  he  believed, 
,0  the  call  of  his  divine  Master,  where  he  was 
loon  arrested,  and  with  his  companion  William 
Brend,  taken  to  Salem,  in  Ma8,sachusetts. 

The  magistrates  of  this  place  asked  them  if 
:hey  were  i,>uakeis  ;  auu  uemg  lold  ihej'  were 
10  called  in  scorn,  they  charged   them  with 
lenying  that  Christ  who  died  at  Jerusalem 
md  also  the    Holy  Scriptures.     These  false 
iccusations  they  boldly  contradicted,  declar- 
ng  they  owned  no  other  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
)ut  he  who  suffered  at  Jerusalem,  and  that 
hey  owned  the  Holy  Scriptures.    They  were, 
lowever,  sent  to  the  House  of  Correction,  and 
.t  length  removed  to  Boston  and  again  im 
)ri8oned,  with  orders  that  they  shoufd  work 
Jeing  unwilling  to  comply  with  this  unrio-ht- 
ous  demand,  they  were  kept  five  daj's  with- 
out food,  and    then  whipped  with    a   three- 
orded  lash. 
After  the  infliction  of  this  barbarous  punish- 
itent,  William    Leddra   was    banished  from 
!o8ton  on  pain  of  death  ;  but  believing  it  his 
uty  to  return  thither,  he  was  thrust  into  an 
pen  jad,  where  he  was  kept  during  an  ex- 
remelycold  winter,  chained  to  a  log  of  wood. 
lere  his   hardships  and    sufferings  were  so 
reat,  that  it  seemed  as  if  his  persecutors  de- 
igned to  destroy  him  ;  but  he  was  supported 
arough  them  all,  and  on  the  9th  of  First  mo. 
660-1,  was  brought  before  the  Court  of  As- 
stants,  with  his  chain  and  log  at  his  feet 
'n  bemg  told  that  he  had  incurred  the  penalty 
f  death,  he  meekly  asked  what  evil  ho  had 
one  ?     He  was  answered  that  he  owned  the 
makers  who  had  been  hung,  and  refused  to 
ut  off  his  hat  in  court,  and  said  "  thee"  and 
thou." 

Finding  that  his  persecutors  were  resolved 
possible  to  take  his  life,  he  appealed  to  the 
■ws  of  England  for  his  trial,  saying,  that  if 
lund  guilty  by  those  laws,  he  refused  not  to 
e.     But  the  court  overruled  his  appeal,  and 


endeavored  to  persuade  him  to  renounce  his 
religion  and  embrace  that  established  by  law. 
He,  on  thecontrary,feltconscientiously'bound 
to  testify  against  a  religion  which  would 
countenance  men  in  cruelly  persecuting  and 
jiutting  persons  to  deaib,  'vcuuso  th^'v  dare 
not  embrace  it;  and  looking  upon  those  who 
were  thus  seeking  his  life,  he  exclaimed, 
"What!  join  with  such  murderers  as  you 
are?  Then  let  every  man  that  meets  me,  sa}', 
'  Lo  this  is  the  man  that  hath  forsaken  the 
God  of  his  salvation.'"  Sentence  of  death 
was  passed  upon  him,  and  the  14th  of  the 
same  month  fixed  for  its  execution. 

During  the  interval  which  elapsed  before 
the  wicked  sentence  was  carried  into  effect, 
this  devoted  Christian  was  cheered  and  sus- 
tained by  living  faith,  and  filled  with  a  holy 
magnanimity  which  raised  him  above  the  fear 
of  death.  The  heavenly  state  of  mind  with 
which  he  was  favored  is'shown  in  the  follow- 
ing extracts  from  a  letter  to  Friends,  written 
the  day  before  his  execution.  It  is  addressed 
as  follows,  viz : 
TMhe  Society  of  the  little  flock  of  Christ, 

gmce  and  peace  be  multiplied." 
"Most  dear  and  inwardly  beloved,— The 
sweet  influences  of  the  Morning  Star,  like  a 
flood,  distillii!!!  into  niv  ini...  .:;p'  habitation, 
have  so  tilled  me  with  the  joy  of  the  Lord  iri 
the  beauty  of  holiness,  that  my  spirit  is  as  if 
It  did  not  inhabit  a  tabernacle  of  clay,  but  is 
wholly  swallowed  up  in  the  bosom  of  eternity 
from  whence  it  had  its  being.  ' 

"Alas,  alas,  what  can  the%vrath  and  spirit 
of  man,  that  lusteth  to  envy,  aggravated  by 
the  heat  and  strength  of  the  king  of  the 
locusts,  which  came  out  of  the  pit,  do  unto 
one  who  is  hid  in  the  secret  places  of  the 
Almighty,  or  unto  them  that  are  gathered 
under  the  healing  wings  of  the  Prince  of 
Peace  ?  Under  his  armor  of  light  they  shall 
be  able  to  stand  in  the  day  of  trial,  having  on 
the  breastplate  of  righteousness,  and  the  sword 
of  the  spirit,  which  is  their  weapon  of  war 
against  spiritual  wickedness,  principalities 
and  powers,  and  the  rulers  of  the  darkness  of 
this  world,  both  within  and  without. 

"  Oh,  my  beloved  !  I  have  waited  as  a  dove 
at  the  window  of  the  ark,  and  have  stood  still 
in  that  watch,  which  the  Master,  without 
whom  I  could  do  nothing,  did,  at  his  cominr^ 
reward  with  fulness  of  his  love,  wherein  my 
heart  did  rejoice,  that  I  might  in  the  love  and 
life  of  God,  speak  a  few  words  to  you,  sealed 
with  the  spirit  of  promise,  that  the  taste 
thereof  might  be  a  savor  of  life  to  your  life, 
and  a  testimony  in  you  of  my  innocent  death.' 
And  if  I  had  been  altogether  silent,  and  the 
Lord  had  not  opened  my  mouth  unto  you,  yet 
he  would  have  opened  your  hearts,  and  there 
have  sealed  my  innocency  with  the  streams 
of  life,  by  which  we  are  all  baptized  into  that 
body  which  is  in  God,  in  whom  and  in  whose 
presence  there  is  life;  in  which,  as  you  abide, 
you  stand  upon  the  pillar  and  ground  of  truth' 
for,  the  life  being  the  truth  and  the  way,  go 


not  one  step  without  it,  lest  you  should  com- 
pass a  mountain  in  the  wilderness;  for  unto 
every  thing  there  is  a  season. 

"  As  the  flowing  of  the  ocean  doth  fill  every 
crook  and  branch  thereof,  and  then  retires 
again  towards  its  own  being  and  fulness,  and 
leaves  a  savor  behind  it,  so  doth  the  life  and 
virtue  of  God  flow  into  every  one  of  your 
hearts,  whom  he  hath  made  partakers  of  his 
own  divine  nature.  And  when  it  withdraws 
but  a  little,  it  leaves  a  sweet  .savor  behind  it, 
so  that  many  can  say,  they  are  made  clean 
through  the  word  that  he  hath  spoken  to 
them  :  in  which  innocent  condition  you  may 
see  what  you  are  in  the  presence  of  God,  and 
what  you  are  without  him. 

"  Therefore,  my  dear  hearts,  let  the  enjoy- 
ment of  life  alone  be  your  hope,  your  joy  and 
consolation  ;  and  let  the  man  of  God  floe  those 
things  that  would  lead  the  mind  out  of  the 
cross,  for  then  the  savor  of  life  will  be  buried. 
And  although  some  may  speak  of  things  that 
they  received  in  the  life,  as  experiences,  yet 
the  life  being  veiled,  and  the  savor  that  is  left 
behind  washed  aw'ay  by  the  fresh  floods  of 
temptation,  the  condition  that  they  did  enjoy' 
inthe  life,  though  boasted  of  by  the  airy  spirit, 
will  be  like  the  manna  that  was  gathered 
yesterday,  without  any  good  scent  or  SMVor. 
For  it  was  well  with  the  man  only  while  he 
was  in  the  life  of  innocency ;  but  beingdrivon 
from  the  presence  of  the  Lord  into  the  earth, 
what  can  he  boast  of?" 

In  this  remarkable  address,  W.  L.  gives 
further  christian  counsel,  and  exhorts  his  be- 
loved friends  to  patience  and  steadfastness, 
saying,  "hunger  and  thirst  patiently,  be  not 
weary,  neither  doubt;  stand  still  and  cease 
from  thy  own  working,  and  in  due  time  thou 
shalt  enter  into  the  rest,  and  thy  eyes  shall 
behold  his  salvation,  who.se  testimonies  are 
sure  and  righteous  altogether." 

On  the  morning  when  this  servant  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  sealed  his  testimony  with  his 
blood,  the  governor  came  to  the  prison  with 
a  military  guard;  William  Leddra's  irons 
were  knocked  off,  and  taking  a  solemn  leave 
of  his  fellow  prisoners,  he  went  forth  cheer- 
fully to  meet  death.  The  guard  surrounded 
him  in  order  to  prevent  any  of  his  friends 
from  speaking  to  him  ;  and  when  they  reached 
the  appointed  place,  he  took  an  aftectionate 
leave  of  his  friend  Edward  Wharton,  saying, 
"All  that  will  be  Christ's  disciples  must  take 
up  his  cross."  Then  taking  his  stand  where 
the  guard  directed  him,  he  addressed  the  peo- 
ple thus  :  "  For  bearing  my  testimony  to  the 
Lord  against  the  decetvers  and  deceived,  am 
I  brought  here  to  suffer."  When  the  execu- 
tioner was  putting  the  halter  about  his  neck, 
he  calmly  said,  "I  commend  my  righteous 
cause  unto  thee,  O  God ;"  and  as  he  was  turned 
off,  he  cried  out,  "Lord  Jesus  receive  my 
spirit!" 

Thus  did  this  innocent  martyr  lay  down 
his  life  cheerfully,  and  patiently  suffer  for  the 
name  and  testimony  of  his  Lord  and  Saviour. 


THE   FRIEND. 


A  Thrillinff  Narrative  I"  This  evening  another  of  our  men  died  ;  the 

^Yriting  frtn!SckL?m  on'Iuly  17th,  the  Lord  called  Wm  ^ome  fro,n  th.s  p  ace  so  r.ch 
correspondent  of  the  London  Standard  says  : '  -  -.ff.-w_"    Prom  this  day  the  .,ou.  nal  con 


The  sad  news  of  the  death  of  the  seventeen 
Norwegian  whalers,  frozen  in  at  Spitzberg 
Islands,  has  now  boon  confirmed  beyond  a 
doubt.  On  the  IGth  of  September  last  year 
six  Norwegian  ships,  with  their  crews  of  to- 
gether fifty-seven  men,  were  frozen  in  on  the 
northeastern  coast'  of  the  Spitzbergs,  at  Gray 
Hook  and  Welcome  Point,  eighteen  and 
twenty-four  English  miles  respectively,  from 
the  winter  quarters  of  the  Swedish  polar  ex- 
pedition, at  Mosel  Bay.  Their  provisions 
being  calculated  to  last  only  up  to  the  first  of 
December,  they  applied  to  Professor  Norden- 
skiold  for  assistance,  and  were  allowed  by  him 
to  dispose  of  the  house  and  store.«  accumulated 
at  Isfjord.  Consequently  seventeen  men,  with 
two  small  open  boats,  left  Gray  Hook  on  the 
7th  of  October,  crossing  the  ice  westward,  until 
they  found  open  water,  and  finally  reached 
Isfjord  in  their  boats,  on  the  14th  of  October. 
The  remaining  forty-one  men  prepared  them- 
selves to  pass  the  winter  either  in  their  own 
ships  at  Gray  Hook  or  with  the  Swedish  ex- 
pedition at  Mosel  Bay,  when  happily,  in  the 
first  days  of  November,  a  heavy  storm  broke 
theice,  andmade  thcirescapepossible.  Thirty- 
nine  men  were  thus  able  to  reach  the  Nor- 
wegian port  of  Trorasoe.  Only  two,  the  old 
captain,  Mattilas,  and  his  cook,  would  not 
abandon  their  ship,  which  was  not  insured, 
and  have  now  been  found  dead  in  a  boat,  pro- 
bably on  their  way  to  Mosel  Bay.  The  ship 
was  totally  crushed  by  the  ice. 

The  entries  of  the  journal  found  at  Isfjord 
begin  with  the  7th  of  October,  1872,  and  are 
regularly  continued  every  day  until  the  3d  of 
March,  this  year.  No  kind  of  occupation  nor 
any  undertaking  on  the  part  of  the  men  is  re- 
ported, except  a  few  hunting  parties,  by  whom 
two  bears,  two  foxes  and  a  few  reindeers  were 
brought  home.  Darkness,  however,  soon  pre- 
vented all  further  hunting  expeditious,  and 
on  the  7th  of  November  the  journal  reports : 
"Hunting  totally  abandoned,  by  cause  of  the 
darkness." 

No  mention  is  made  of  sickness  or  disease 
before  the  9th  of  December,  when  it  is  said : 
"One  of  the  crew  sick  since  eight  days,"  but 
from  this  day  the  same  complaint  repeats 
itself  with  sad  monotony:  "  No  improvement 
in  the  state  of  the  sick."  On  the  19th  it  is 
said:  "Two  men  constantly  in  bed;  nearly 
all  suffer  of  the  disease."  Though  no  indica- 
tion is  given  what  kind  of  illness  here  is  meant, 
there  is  no  doubt  that  it  was  scorbutic.  The 
first  death  is  recorded  on  the  19th  of  January, 
in  the  following  words  :  "  Tonnes  Penderson, 
who  was  taken  ill  6th  of  this  month,  was 
called  to  the  Lord  this  morning  at  3.30,  after 
a  painful  illness;  this  afternoon  died  also 
Hendrik  Hendrickson,  who  was  taken  ill  on 
the  19th  December.  The  3d  of  February  only 
three  men  were  in  good  health,  and  the  jour- 
nal repeats  every  day,  "No  improvement." 

The  20th  of  Febi-uary  we  read :  "  To-day  we 
have  seen  the  sun  for  the  first  time  in  the  year 
1873."  A  now  death  is  recorded  the  follow- 
ing day:  "To-day  the  Lord  again  called  to 
heaven  one  of  our  comrades,  Niles  Largson, 
after  an  illness  of  eighty-two  days."  Two 
days  later  the  entries  are  made  by  another 
hand,  who  writes  on  the  25th:  •'  I  have  now 
only  one  man  in  good  health  to  look  after  the 
whole  house.  O  Lord,  help  us  in  our  great 
distress!"     And   on   the  2Sth  ho  continues: 


in  suffering."  Prom  this  day  the  journal  con 
tains  nothing  but  annotations  of  death  until 
the  19th  of  April,  when  the  last  regular  entry 
is  made  thus :  "  Martin  Hansen  died  the  19th 
April  at  6  a.  m."  Then  begins  another  hand, 
who  writes  :  "  Peter  Andreas  Nilson,  of  Bats- 
fjord,  a  red  bonnet.  Har.  T.  Mitterhuk."  What 
these  words,  which  have  apparently  been 
written  under  the  influence  of  delirium,  are 
meant  to  express  will  never  be  known,  and 
the  horrible  fate  of  the  poor  sufferer_  who 
traced  them  can  only  be  guessed.  Did  he 
struggle  hours,  days  or  weeks  among  the  six- 
teen corpses  of  his  comrades,  or  did  the  de- 
liverer come  as  he  dropped  his  pen?  Nobody 
knows,  nor  will  ever  know.— iV.  American. 


For  -'The  Friend." 

The  .Necessity  of  Bearing  tlie  Cross. 

On  this  subject  Thomas  A'Kempis  remarks : 
"  If  any  way 'but  bearing  the  cross  and  dying 
to  his  own  will  could  have  redeemed  man  from 
that  fallen  life  of  self  in  flesh  and  blood,  which 
is  his  alienation  from,  and  enmity  to  God, 
Christ  would  have  taught  it  by  his  words,  and 
established  it  by  his  example.  But  of  all  uni 
versally  that  desire  to  follow  him,  he  has  re- 
quired the  bearing  of  the  cross ;  and  without 
exception  he  has  said  to  all,  '  If  any  man  will 
come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  take  up 
his  cross,  and  follow  me.' 

"  In  the  cross  is  life,  in  the  cross  is  health, 
in  the  cross  is  protection  from  every  enemy  ; 
from  the  cross  are  derived  heavenly  meek- 
ness, true  fortitude,  the  joys  of  the  Spirit,  the 
conquest  of  self,  the  perfection  of  holiness. 
There  is  no  redemption,  no  foundation  for  the 
hope  of  the  divine  life,  but  in  the  cross.  Take 
up  thy  cross  therefore,  and  follow  Jesus,  in 
the  path  that  leads  to  everlasting  peace.  He 
has  gone  before,  bearing  the  cross  upon  which 
he  died  for  thee,  that  thou  mightest  follow, 
patiently  bearing  thy  own  cross,  and  upon 
that  die  to  thyself  for  him  ;  and  if  we  die  with 
him,  we  shall  also  live  with  him  ;  '  if  we  are 
partakers  of  his  sufferings,  we  shall  be  par- 
takers also  of  his  glory.' 

"If  thou  bearest  the  cross  willingly,  it  will 
soon  bear  thee  and  lead  thee  beyond  the  reach 
of  suffering,  where  '  God  shall  take  away  all 
sorrow  from  thy  heart.'  But  if  thou  bearest 
it  with  reluctance,  it  will  be  a  burden  to  thee 
inexpressibly  painful,  which  yet  thou  must 
still  feel;  and  by  every  impatient  effort  to 
throw  it  from  thee,  thou  wilt  only  render 
thyself  less  and  less  able  to  sustain  its  weight, 
till,  at  length,  it  crush  thee.' 

"  The  regenerate  man,  as  he  becomes  more 
spiritualized,  has  a  quicker  discernment  of  the 
cross  wherever  it  meets  him  ;  and  his  sense  of 
the  evils  of  his  exile,  as  the  punishment  of 
his  fallen  life,  increases  in  proportion  to  his 
love  of  God,  and  desire  of  re-union  with  him. 
But  this  man,  thus  sensible  of  misery,  derives 
hope  even  from  his  sufterings;  for  while  he 
sustains  them  with  meek  and  humble  submis- 
sion, their  weight  is  continually  diminishing; 
and  what  to  carnal  minds  is  the  object  ot 
terror,  is  to  him  a  pledge  of  heavenly  comfort. 
He  feels  that  the  strength,  the  life  and  peace 
of  the  new  man,  rise  from  the  troubles,  the 
decay,  and  death  of  the  old  ;  and  from  his  de- 
sire of  conformity  to  his  crucified  Saviou}-,  he 
derives  so  much  strength  and  comfort  under 
the  severest  tribulations,  that  ho  wishes  not 
to  live  a  moment  without  them.  Of  the  truth 


of  this,  the  blessed  Paul  is  an  illustrious  i 
stance  ;  who  says  of  himself,  'I  take  pleasure 
in  infirmities,  in  reproaches,  in  necessities,  in 
persecutions,  in  distress  for  Christ's  sake;  for 
when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I  strong.' 

"This  desire  of  suffering,  however,  and  this 
meek  and  patient  submission  under  it,  is  not 
the  eft'ect  of  any  power  which  is  inherent  in 
man,  and  which  ho  can  boast  of  as  his  own; 
Ijut  is  the  pure  fruit  of  the  grace  of  Christy 
operating  so  powerfully  in  the  fallen  soul,  as 
to  make  it  love  and  embrace  that,  which  it- 
would  naturally  abhor  and  shun."  *  * 
"  If  thou  dependest  upon  thy  own  will  an 
strength  to  do  and  to  suft'er  all  this,  thou  wilt 
find  thyself  as  unable  to  accomplish  it  as  to 
create  another  world  ;  but  if  thou  turnest  to 
the  Divine  power  within  thee,  and  trustest 
only  to  that  as  the  doer  and  sufferer  of  all, 
the  strength  of  Omnipotence  will  be  imparted 
to  thee,  and  the  world  and  the  flesh  shall  be 
put  under  thy  feet." 

The  pious  and  earnest  writer  from  whom 
the  foregoing  extracts  have  been  taken,  showE 
that  the  way  to  the  everlasting  kingdom  of 
rest  and  peace  is  not  smooth  and  easj'  to  the 
natural  man,  but  it  would  be  a  great  mistake 
to  conclude  that  it  was  also  sad  and  gloomj 
to  sincere,  humble,  devoted  Christians.  Or 
the  contrary,  we  have  every  reason  to  believe 
that  these  enjoy  much  more  peace  and  sub 
stantial  happiness  than  those  do  who  lool 
merely  to  worldly  enjoyments  as  their  chie 
•ood.  There  is  abundant  evidence  that  thos( 
who  have  been  most  eminent  for  piety  anc 
dedication  to  the  cause  of  their  Divine  Master 
have  been  also  happy  men  and  women,  re 
ceiving  the  "  hundred  fold,"  even  here,  whili 
their  spirits  have  been  cheered  and  animatec 
with  the  gracious  promise  that  they  shouli 
inherit  everlasting  life  when  the  trials  an( 
warfare  of  this  state  of  probation  were  ended 
The  invitation  of  our  Holy  Eedeemer  it 
"Come  unto  me  all  ye  that  labor  and  ar 
heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest.  Tak 
my  yoke  upon  you  and  learn  of  me ;  for  I  ar 
meek  and  lowly  in  heart;  and  ye  shall  fin 
rest  unto  your  souls.  For  my  yoke  is  eas; 
and  my  burden  is  light."  Again  when  abou 
to  leave  his  sorrowing  disciples  he  saic 
■'  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  bein 
yet  present  with  you.  But  the  Comforte: 
which  is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the  Fathe 
will  send  in  my  name,  shall  teach  you  a 
things,  and  bring  all  things  to  your  remen: 
brance  whatsoever  I  have  said  unto  yoi 
Peace  I  leave  unto  you,  my  peace  I  give  unt 
you  :  not  as  the  world  givetli  give  I  unto  yoi 
Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled,  neither  let 
be  afraid." 

We  may  also  rest  assured  it  is  the  Lord 
will  that  his  servants  and  followers  shoul 
show  by  their  countenances  and  entire  depor 
ment,  that  they  do  not  serve  a  hard  maste 
Inward  conflicts  and  trials  must  at  times  I 
endured,  as  well  as  the  sorrows  and  attiictioi 
which  fall  to  all,  but  the  Christian  should  e 
deavor  to  keep  the  former  as  much  as  possib 
between  his  own  soul  and  Him  who  seeth  : 
secret.  This  is  the  lesson  taught  by  the  cor 
mand  :  "  But  thou  when  thou  fastest,  anoii 
thine  head  and  wash  thy  face ;  that  thou  a 
pear  not  unto  men  to  fast,  but  unto  thy  Path' 
which  is  in  secret,  and  thy  Father  whi( 
seeth  in  secret,  shall  reward  thee  openly 
These  will  be  richly  rewarded  by  the  lif 
giving  presence  of  their  dear  Saviour,  at 
cheered   and   animated  by   the   holy   con 


THE   FRIEND. 


3 


ience  and  glorious  hopes  which  He  alone  can 


X. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Some  of  the  readers  of  The  Friend  may  have 
known,  that  diiriucj  the  present  season  a  chief 
of  the  "Wichita  Indians  (now  in  charge  of  our 
friend  Jonathan  Eichards)  was  wantonly  kill- 
ed whilst  hunting  buffalo,  by  a  party  of 
Osages,  who  are  in  charge  of  our  friend  Isaac 
T.  Gibson.  When  the  account  of  the  murder 
reached  the  Wichitas  it  produced  great  ex- 
citement among  his  tribe,  who  immediately 
resorted  to  measures  of  retaliation,  by  invit- 
ing the  neighboring  bands  to  assist  them  in 
av'enging  the  death  of  their  chief  Through 
the  instrumentality  of  Agent  Gibson,  a  mes- 
Bcnger  was  dispatched  to  the  Wichita  agency, 
with  an  acknowledgment  of  the  murder,  and 
an  offer  to  do  all  in  their  power  to  make  sat- 
isfaction. Upon  this,  a  delegation  of  the 
Wichitas  was  sent  to  the  Osages,  and  the  fol- 
lowing shows  the  happy  result  of  a  council 
held  for  the  purpose  of  adjusting  the  difficulty, 
and  the  value  of  having  men  of  peace  and 
principle  among  them.  In  addition  to  the 
two  efficient  agents  above  named,  Enoch 
Hoag  the  superintendent,  and  Cyrus  Beede, 
chief  clerk,  were  useful  as  members  of  the 
council,  and  in  arresting  an  Indian  war  which, 
for  a  time,  threatened  the  peace  of  the  ter- 
ritory. 

During  the  unsettlement,  an  incident  oc- 
curred which  had  some  effect  in  promoting 
the  restoration  of  peace.  Whilst  the  injured 
tribe  were  smoking  the  war  pipe,  and  offering 
it  to  others  for  that  purpose,  they  presented 
it  to  the  Pen-e-teh-ka  Comanchees,  and  as 
they  were  passing  it  round  among  themselves, 
without  any  shock,  the  pipe  broke,  when  the 
medicine  was  pronounced  bad,  and  the  war 
abandoned.  W. 

Speech  of  Joseph  Paw-ne-no-pa-she,  Gov- 
ernor of  the  Osages,  to  the  Wichitas,  on  the 
payment  of  the  indemnity  demanded  by  the 
latter  tribe  for  the  murder  of  Is-sad-a-wa, 
their  principal  chief. 

"  My  Brothers, — I  desire  to  say  a  few  words 
to  you  upon  our  present  difficulties.  Our  fore- 
fathers had  a  road,  and  that  road  from  one 
nation  to  the  other,  has  always,  to  the  pre 
sent  time,  been  kept  very  clean.  Those  fore- 
fathers, in  making  that  road,  looked  to  the 
benefit  of  us,  their  children.  It  was  for  our 
benefit  that  this  road  was  made,  and  it  is  for 
our  benefit  to  keep  it  open  and  clean  ;  hereto- 
fore, both  the  Wichitas  and  Osages,  have 
travelled  this  road,  have  met  on  the  road  on 
terms  of  equality,  and  eaten  our  victuals  in 
friendship  with  one  spoon.  But  lo!  many 
years  have  passed,  our  forefathers  are  dead, 
and  we  the  Osages  have  violated  our  faith 
■with  the  Wichitas,  by  the  murder  of  your 
chief;  we  have  been  the  aggressors,  we  ac- 
knowledge it. 

After  finding  out  that  my  people  had  done 
this,  I  called  together  my  chiefs  and  headmen  ; 
we  apprehended  the  danger  that  might  arise 
from  this  rash,  unprovoked  act  of  ours,  and 
determined  to  make  clean  again  the  road  of 
our  forefathers,  now  stained  with  the  blood  of 
Issadawa,  killed  by  my  people.  My  brothers, 
we  the  chiefs,  and  all  the  braves,  desire  this 
road  made  clean,  and  we  hope  you  are  willing 
it  should  be  so,  for  this  reason  I  invited  you 
here  to  settle  with  you.  It  is  not  the  chiefs 
and  head  men  that  commit  these  depredations, 
it  is  our  boys  that  do  all  this  mischief,  they 


bring  upon  us  all  this  trouble.  One  of  our 
best'friends,  the  Wichita  chief,  has  been  mur- 
dered by  my  people,  and  I  am  very  sorry  for 
it,  and  want  to  make  peace  and  cover  it  all  up. 
When  this  sad  affair  is  once  settled,  we  must 
prevent  difficulties  of  the  kind  in  future,  and 
for  this  purpose  Ave  propose  a  law  for  the 
punishment  of  offences  against  either  nation 
by  the  other,  hereafter  ;  this  proposition  will 
bo  left  to  your  retlection,  j-ou  will  have  to 
onsider  it;  if  it  meets  with  your  approval  you 


will  sign  it. 

My  brothers,  we  have  promised  you  some 
money,  to  indemnify  you  for  the  loss  of  your 
chief,  and  I  am  ready  to  pay  it;  in  making 
up  this  money,  it  has  been  our  desire  to  pro- 
vide for  the  family  of  the  deceased  ;  it  is  my 
wish,  and  it  is  my  desire,  that  you  give  to 
them  their  full  share ;  if  you  give  them  $400 
out  of  the  §1000  you  receive,  it  will  help  them 
very  much,  they  are  at  your  mercy,  here  is 
the  81000— you  have  the  blankets,  the  ponies, 
the  shrouding,  calico,  guns,  &c." 

The   reply    of   "Dave,"    speaker   for   the 
Wichitas: 

"  To  the  Osages.  My  brothers,— My  heart 
is  "lad  to-dav,  to  know  that  the  difficulty  be- 
tween us  has  been  settled.  In  coming  up 
here  I  thought  different,  but  my  friend  Joe, 
and  all  the  Osages,  being  anxious  to  settle, 
have  induced  me  to  consent,  and  I  think  all 
my  brothers,  on  the  plains,  will  be  glad  it  is 
settled  without  blood.  I  think  you  (the 
Osages),  have  come  to  a  wise  conclusion  to 
fix  it  up  as  you  have  :  the  other  course  would 
have  led  to  war.  Now  your  women  and  chil- 
dren and  ours,  can  sleep  in  peace,  we  have 
cleaned  the  road  of  this  blood,  and  all  the  In- 
dians will  be  t;lad.  But  this  law  you  have 
driven  us  to  sign,  we  will  take  home  with  us 
fo  our  people,  if  they  approve  it,  our  principal 
chief  will  sign  first;  I  like  it,  but  will  let  them 
decide.     That  is  all." 

*~^  Tor  "The  Friend." 

Voices  by  the  Sea. 
Listen  where  the  mighty  ocean  sends  forth 
its  treasures,— ever  "drifting,  drifting  on 
the  shifting  current  of  the  restless  main. 
Listen  to  the  voices  of  the  dark  blue  waves, 
with  their  white  caps  chasing  each  other 
hither  and  yon,  murmuring  and  hurrying  on- 
ward to  give  the  alarm  of  the  great  breakers 
ahead.  Hark!  do  ye  hear  those  tremendous 
breakers  roaring  and  dashing,  as  though  they 
said,  "we  will  go  on,  and  on,  until  we  over 
leap  the  edge  of  this  grand  basin,  to  fall  resist 
less  upon  its  sand-bound  shore,"  leaving  no 
trace  save  the  feathery  foam  with  its  sea- 
weed drapery,  for  they  hear  the  voice  of  Him 
who  said,  "  thus  for  shalt  thou  go  and  no  far- 
ther," and  here  shall  thy  proud  waves  be  staid 
Listen,  close  under  the  shadow  of  the  tow 
ering  lighthouse,  which  says : 
"  Sail  on,  sail  on  ye  stately  ships  I 

And  with  your  floating  bridge  the  ocean  span, 
Be  mine  to  guard  this  light  from  all  eclipse, 
Be  yours  to  bring  man  nearer  unto  man." 
And  again,  listen  to  the  voices  which  tell  ot 
the  wonderful  forms  hid  away  in  the  depths 
of  this  immense  reservoir— the  animal,  mine- 
ral and  vegetable  kingdoms— some  of  surpass- 
in  ^  size,  and  some  of  exquisite,  delicate  beauty, 
wilh  all  the  tints  of  the  rainbow.     The  great 
leviathan  and  sea-horse,  the  sardine  and  tiny 
nautilus,    all    safe   in    their   own    paths,  the 
little  ones  as  the  great  monsters  of  the  deep. 
These  all  know  their  bounds,  and  the  place  of 
their  habitation.     The  massive  reefs  of  coral, 


the  shining  pearl,  the  great  helmet,  with  the 
beautiful  sea-weed  in  itslace-like  tapestry  and 
feathery  forms,  all  shaped  and  moulded  by  the 
hand  of  Him  who  spake  and  it  was  done,  who 
commanded  and  it  stood  fast. 

Then  let  us  listen  to  Him.  whose  voice  la 
mightier  than  the  noise  of  many  waters;  yea, 
than  the  mighty  waves  of  the  sea,for  He  alone 
can  measure  the  waters  in  the  hollow  of  Ilis 
hand  and  brin<,'  man  nearer  unto  man. 

Hear  the  raging  of  that  sea  when  His  storm- 
cloud  rests  upon  it,  and  those  mighty  waves 
are  like  a  steed  rushing  on  to  battle.  Oh, 
listen  to  Him  whoso  voice  alone  the  elements 
obey,  and  when  he  speaks  peace  to  the  troubled 
waters,  they  must  be  still,  and  know  that  he 
is  God.  W.  A. 


Curious  Canine  Trails.- The   Quarterly  Re- 
viero  says:  A  dog  feels  anger  precisely  as  we 
do  and  after  provocation  is  sometimes  vindic- 
tive and  sometimes  placable,  according  to  his 
individual    character.     He    is  susceptible   ot 
hatred  of  the  bitterest  kind.     He  is  so  excru- 
ciatinf'ly  jealous  that  his  life  becomes  a  bur- 
den in  the  presence  of  a  fiivored  rival.     His 
envy  continually  leads  him  to  eat  what  he  does 
not  want,  lest  another  animal  should  take  it, 
and  to  illustrate  the  fable  of  the  dog  in  the 
manger.     Gluttony  holds  out  to  him  tempta- 
tions under  which  even  his  honesty  sometimes 
succumbs ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  from  drunk- 
enness he  is  nobly  emancipated.     A  dog  men- 
tioned by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Jefferson  ("Our 
Dumb  Companions"),  having  been  once  made 
so  drunk  with  malt  liquor  that  he  was  unable 
to  walk  up  stairs,  ever  after  declined  to  taste 
the   pernicious    beverage,    and   growled   and 
snarled  at  the  sight  of  a  pewter  pot.     Again 
as  to  maternal  affection,  the  mother  dog  feels  it 
with  heroic  passion,  starving  herself  to  death 
rather  than  forsake  her  offspring.  _ 

Gratitude  may  be  almost  said  to  be  a  dog  s 
leading  principle,  supplying  first  the  spring 
of  allegiance  to  his  master,  and  ever  after  re- 
conciling  him  with  true  magnanimity,  to  take 
evil  from  the  hand  from  which  he  has  accept- 
ed o-ood.  Regret  and  grief  he  feels  so  deeply 
that  they  often  break  his  heart.  Fear  is  a 
passion  which  dogs  exhibit  with  singular 
variation,  some  individuals  being  very  timor- 
ous and  others  perfect  models  of  courage, 
the  latter  characteristics  and  fortitude  seem- 
in?  to  be  more  characteristically  canine  A 
crreyhound  has  been  known,  after  breaking 
his  thigh,  to  run  on  till  the  course  was  con- 
eluded  As  to  hope,  no  one  can  observe  tho 
doo-  watching  for  his  master's  step,  as  in  Land- 
see"r's  picture  of  "Expectation,"  without  ad- 
mitting that  he  knows  the  sentiment  as  well 
as  we  Pride  in  a  successful  chase  may  be 
witnessed  in  every  dog,  and  even  in  the  quick- 
ened heartbeats  of  a  greyhound  when  caressed 
and  praised. 

That  dogs  have  personal  vanity  appears 
from  the  fact  that  they  are  so  manifestly  de- 
lected and  demoralized  when  dirty  and  rag- 
o-ed  by  lontr  exposure,  and  recover  their  self- 
respect  immediately  on  being  washed  and 
combed.  Chi%'alry  and  magnanimity  may 
nearly  always  be  calculated  upon  m  dogs. 
The  stories  are  endless  of  big  dogs  generous  y 
overlooking  the  insults  of  small  curs,  or  tak- 
ino-  them  into  water  and  giving  them  a  good 
du'c'king  as  a  punishment  for  their  imperti- 
nence, and  then  helping  them  mercifully  back 
to  land.  Sense  of  property,  bifurcating  into 
1  both  covetousness  and  avarice,  is  common  to 


THE   FRIEND. 


all  dogs.  The  kennel  rug,  collar,  water  basin, 
or  bone  once  devoted  to  his  use,  no  dog  can 
see  transferred  to  another  without  indigna- 
tion. Frequently  he  "covets  his  neighbor's 
house,"  and  attempts  to  ensconce  himself  in 
it  surreptitiously,  and  almost  universally  be 
covets  his  neighbor's  bone,  and  purloins  it,  if 
Le  dare. 

Even  from  avarice  he  cannot  be  wholly  ex- 
onerated, observing  his  propensity  to  bury 
his  treasures.  Shame,  after  transgressini; 
any  oi  the  arbitrary  rules  imposed  on  him,  a 
dog  displays  with  ludicrous  simplicity  ;  but 
of  the  deeper  sense  of  violated  modesty  which 
in  human  beings  accompanies  the  commission 
of  sin,  the  dog  evidently  knows  nothing  what- 
ever. Humor,  so  far  as  it  can  proceed  without 
language,  the  dog  catches  readily  from  a 
humorous  master,  and  also  the  enjoyment  of 
such  games  as  he  can  understand.  As  a  baby 
crows  with  glee  at  "bo-peep,"  so  a  dog  barks 
withdelightat  "go-fetch."  Make-believe  runs 
and  false  starts,  romps  and  tickling,  throwing 
a  ball  for  him  to  catch  on  the  grass,  or  a  stick 
to  fish  out  of  a  lake,  all  supply  him  with 
pleasure  analogous  in  their  nature  to  that 
which  boys  and  men  find  in  blind-man's  buff, 
and  prisoner's  base,  lordly  cricket  and  lady- 
like croquet.  Lastly,  faith  in  a  beloved  supe- 
rior is  perhaps  the  most  beautiful  and  affect- 
ing of  all  the  attributes  of  a  dog. 


For  "The  Friend." 

"Thou  wilt  keep  him  in  perfect  peace, 
whose  mind  is  staid  on  Thee  because  he  trust- 
eth  in  Thee." 

What  is  there  in  this  fleeting,  transitory 
life,  to  bo  compared  with  the  enjoyment  of 
this  perfect  peace.  In  times  of  trial  or  danger, 
to  know  the  mind  staid  upon  that  which  can- 
not be  shaken,  is  more  to  bo  desired  than  all 
the  treasures  of  Egypt.  Every  day's  experi- 
ence shows  the  fallacy  of  centering  our  aflec 
tions  upon  aught  below.  Every  day's  experi- 
ence shows  that  no  effort  of  ours  can  bring 
prosperity  without  the  Divine  blessing  ;  shows 
that  though  we  may  plant  and  water,  yet  God 
must  "  give  the  increase,"  either  temporally 
or  spiritually.  And  what  abundant  evidence 
have  we,  day  by  day,  of  our  utter  helplessness 
and  entire  dependence  upon  the  Great  Dis- 
poser of  events,  who  can  bless  a  little,  or 
blast  a  great  deal.  And  even  when  to  us,  our 
rich  harvests  seem  almost  gathered.  He  some- 
times sees  meet  to  lay  our  bright  prospects  in 
the  dust,  doubtless  for  some  wise  end.  Sun- 
shine and  shade  are  wisely  blended. 

"  Enough  lias  Heaven  indulged  of  joy  below, 
To  tempt  our  tarriance  in  this  loved  retreat ; 
Enough  has  Heaven  ordained  of  useful  woe 
To  make  us  languish  for  a  happier  seat." 
Ohio,  8th  mo.  8th,  1S73. 


"  pencil  leads."  But  the  leads  made  in  this 
way  were  weak  and  unreliable,  and  even  had 
they  been  useful  the  march  of  civilization  re- 
quired pencils  of  different  grades,  some  soft 
and  others  harder,  while  the  sawed  leads 
were  all  alike.  The  present  method  consists 
in  selecting  the  best  granulated  plumbago 
(found  till  recently  only  in  Germany),  pul- 
verizing it  finely,  and  floating  it  in  water 
through  a  series  of  vats,  the  coarser  particles 
settling  to  the  bottom  of  the  first  vat,  the  finer 
in  the  next,  and  so  on  till  after  passing  through 
several,  that  which  settles  in  the  last  is  con- 
sidered fine  enough  for  the  purpose.  A  suit- 
able clay  is  found,  as  j'et  only  in  Germany, 
and  this  is  treated  to  the  floating  jjrocess,  the 
finest  only  being  fit  for  use.  The  plumbago 
and  clay  are  then  mixed  together  with  water 
to  the  consistency  of  cream,  and  ground  to- 
gether like  grinding  paint.  When  this  ope- 
ration is  completed,  the  mass  is  plastic,  water 
enough  having  evaporated  to  leave  it  in  that 
state.  It  is  then  put  in  a  press  and  forced 
through  an  opening  of  the  size  desired  for  the 
pencil  leads,  and  the  leads  are  cut  to  a  suitable 
length,  straightened  and  dried.  When  they 
are  dry  enough  to  handle,  they  are  placed  in  a 
crucible,  the  air  is  excluded,  and  they  are  sub- 
jected to  a  high  lieat,  which  bakes  them,  and 
brings  them  out  ready  to  be  placed  in  the 
cedar  for  pencils.  The  different  grades  are 
produced  by  the  different  mixtures  of  clay  and 
plumbago  ;  the  more  clay  the  harder  the  grade 
produced. — Late  Paper. 


Lead  Pencils. — The  first,  and  still  the  most 
widely  extended  use  of  plumbago,  is  for 
marking  crayons  or  pencils.  The  original 
method  of  manufacture  was  very  simple. 
The  lumps  of  mineral  were  cut  into  the  re- 
quired sha])0  and  used  in  the  natural  state. 
At  a  later  date  it  was  sawed  into  the  shape 
now  used,  and  covered  with  wood,  making 
the  well-known  lead  pencil ;  but  the  Borrow- 
dalo  mine  in  England,  the  best  known,  finally 
ceased  to  produce  the  mineral  pure  enough 
for  the  purpose,  and  that  method  was  reluet- 
lantly  abandoned.  The  refuse  about  the  mine 
was  then  utilized  by  purifying  and  pressing 
into  blocks,  and  these  in  turn  were  sawed  into 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Early  Ministers  Among  Friends. 

In  the  perusal  of  some  of  Isaac  Pening- 
ton's  writings,  the  subjoined  remarks  respect- 
ing those  who  were  commissioned  to  go  forth 
as  heralds  of  the  gospel  in  the  youthful  days 
of  the  Society,  and  the  spiritual  state  of  those 
among  whom  they  preached,  has  seemed  in- 
teresting. 

"3rd.  The  precious  breaking  forth  of  the 
Lord,  in  some  hidden  vessels  whom  he  had 
kept  waiting  upon  him,  and  whom  he  had 
preserved  fresh  in  the  sense  of  him  ;  to  whom 
his  appearance  was  very  glorious,  to  whom 
he  opened  the  state  of  the  earth,  and  the  state 
of  his  people,  giving  them  the  everlasting  gos- 
pel to  preach  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth, 
and  promising  them  that  his  Spirit  and  power 
should  go  along  with  them,  bidding  them  to 
go  forth  to  till  and  dress  the  earth,  and  to 
gather  his  people  into  his  fold.  And  who  can 
utter  what  the  glory  of  this  light  was  in  its 
shining  and  breaking  forth  in  their  hearts ! 
How  welcome  to  their  weary  souls,  how  plea- 
sant to  the  eye  of  their  spirits,  how  demon- 
strative and  satisfactory  to  their  hearts  !  Oh 
the  joy  of  that  day  (surely  it  can  never  be 
forgotten  by  them),  wherein  thej-  sensibly  felt 
the  pouring  down  of  the  Spirit  of  life  upon 
them,  and  their  hearts  gathered  into  the  bo- 
som of  eternal  rest,  and  their  souls  and  bodies 
sanctified,  and  set  apart  for  the  Lord,  and  his 
service. 

4th.  The  contemptible  means  God  put  into 
their  hands  to  work  this  work  by;  which  was 
not  by  preaching  any  new  thing,  but  by  di- 
recting to  a  principle  which  God  had  already 
hid  in  the  earth  of  every  man's  heart,  and 
which  was  to  be  known  by  its  divine  nature 
and  light,  turning  against  and  reproving  sin ; 
testifying  that  this  was  the  way  the  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth  had  chosen,  to  bring  his 
sons  and  daughters  into  the  power  and  glory 


of  his  life.  Oh  !  what  heart  can  receive  this, 
what  eye  can  see  any  beauty  in  this,  but  that 
which  the  Lord  toucheth  and  openeth  !  I 
testify  (in  the  sense  of  life)  that  the  wisdom 
of  man,  yea,  the  wisdom  of  Israel  corrupted, 
cannot  but  despise  and  turn  from  this.  Is  not 
this  the  lowest  of  all  dispensations?  Is  not 
this  common  to  all  mankind  ?  Doth  not  this 
fall  short  of  the  dispensation  of  the  law  of 
Jloses  to  the  .Tews,  much  more  of  the  dispen- 
sation by  Christ  and  his  apostles?  Who 
would  have  looked  for  the  Lord  here?  And 
yet  this  hath  the  Lord  chosen  to  gather  his 
people  by,  and  to  appear  to  the  world  in  ; 
and  hath  gathered  the  life,  virtue  and  sub- 
stance of  all  former  dispensations  into  it,  as 
those  who  are  gathered  thereby,  and  have 
waited  upon  him  therein,  and  felt  the  nature 
and  power  of  his  life,  (and  seen  things  past, 
present  and  to  come,)  are  bearing  witness  of, 
against  all  the  gainsayings,  thoughts,  and 
reasonings  of  f  esh  and  blood. 

5th.  The  contemptibleness  of  the  vessels 
which  the  Lord  chose  to  fill  with  this  trea- 
sure, and  to  let  forth  this  dispensation  of  his 
life  through.  They  were  for  the  most  part 
mean  as  to  the  outward  ;  country  youths  of  no 
deep  understanding,  or  ready  expression,  but 
very  fit  to  be  despised  every  where  by  the 
wisdom  of  man,  and  only  to  be  owned  in  the 
power  of  that  life  wherein  they  came  forth. 
How  ridiculous  was  their  manner  of  coming 
forth  and  appearance  to  the  eye  of  man! 
About  what  poor,  trivial  circumstances,  hab- 
its, gestures,  and  things  did  they  seem  to  lay 
great  weight,  and  make  great  matters  of  mo- 
ment !  How  far  did  they  seem  from  being 
acquainted  with  the  mysteries  and  depths  of 
religion  I  But  their  chief  preaching  was  re- 
pentance, and  about  a  light  within,  and  of 
turning  to  that,  and  proclaiming  the  great 
and  terrible  day  of  the  Lord  to  be  at  hand ; 
wherein,  I  confess,  my  heart  exceedingly  de- 
spised them,  and  cannot  wonder  that  any  wise 
man  or  sort  of  professors  did  or  do  yet  despise 
them.  Yea,  they  themselves  were  very  sensi- 
ble of  their  own  weakness  and  unfitness  for 
that  great  work  and  service  wherewith  the 
Lord  had  honored  them,  and  of  their  inability 
to  reason  with  man  ;  and  so  (in  the  fear  and 
in  the  watch  of  their  spirits)  kept  close  to  their 
testimonj^j'and  to  the  movings  of  his  power, 
not  mastering  to  answer  or  satisfy  the  reason- 
ing part  of  man,  but  singly' minding  the  reach- 
ing to,  and  raising  of,  that  to  which  their 
testimony  was. 

6th.  The  blessing  that  God  gave  to  this, 
his  dispensation  of  life  in  their  hands.  Oh. 
how  did  the  Lord  prosper  them  in  gather- 
ing his  scattered,  wandering  sheep  into  his 
fold  of  rest !  How  did  their  words  drop 
down  like  dew,  and  refresh  the  hungry,  thirs- 
ty souls!  How  did  they  reach  to  the  life  in 
those  to  whom  thej^  ministered;  raising  uj) 
that  which  lay  dead  in  the  grave,  to  give  a 
living  testimony  to  the  living  voice  of  God  in 
them  !  How  did  they  batter  the  wisdom 
and  reasonings  of  man,  making  the  loftiness 
thereof  stoop  and  bow  to  the  weak  and  fool- 
ish babe  of  the  begettings  of  life  !  Eye  hath 
not  seen,  ear  hath  not  heard,  nor  hath  it  en- 
tered into  the  heart  of  man  to  conceive  what 
thepower  of  life  hath  wrought  through  them, 
in  the  hearts  and  consciences  of  those  who 
have  longed  after  and  waited  for  the  Lord. 
Oh.  the  breathings  and  meltings  of  soul,  the 
sense  of  the  living  presence  of  God,  the  sub- 
jecting of    the   heart    unto   the   Lord,    the 


THE   FRIEND. 


awakening  of  and  giving  strength  unto  his 
•witne3S,  the  falling  down  and  awakening  of 
the  powers  of  darkness,  the  clear  shining  of 
the  light  of  life  in  the  heart,  and  the  sweet 
running  of  lAie  pure  streams  thereof  into  the 
enlivened  souls,  which  hath  often  been  known 
and  sealed  to  from  the  powerful  appearance 
of  God  in  their  ministry. 

Indeed,  when  I  have  considered  these  and 
such  like  things  in  my  heart,  and  narrowly 
marked  them  in  my  converse  with  them,  I 
have  been  often  forced  to  cry  out  concerning 
them,  Truly  here  is  man  very  weak  and  con- 
temptible ;  but  God  very  glorious  and  power- 
ful. And,  indeed,  when  at  any  time  I  looked 
on  the  man,  I  was  hardlj'  able  to  forbear 
disdaining  them  ;  but,  on  the  other  hand, 
when  the  eye  of  mj-  spirit  beheld  the  power 
and  glory  of  the  Lord  in  them,  I  could  hardl}- 
forbear  over-esteeming  and  exalting  them." 


Selected. 

THERE  IS  NONE  LIKE  UNTO  THEE. 

In  the  dark  winter  of  atHiction's  hour. 

When  Slimmer  friends  and  pleasures  haste  away. 

And  the  wreck'd  heart  perceives  how  frail  each  power 
It  made  a  refuge,  and  believed  a  stay. 

When  man  all  wild  and  weak  is  seen  to  be, — 

There's  none  like  thee,  O  Lord !  there's  none  like  thee ! 

When  the  world's  sorrow — working  only  death, 
And  the  world's  comfort — caustic  to  the  wound. 

Make  the  wrung  spirit  loathe  life's  daily  breath. 
As  jarring  music  from  a  harp  untuned  ; 

While  yet  it  dare  not  from  the  discord  flee, — ■ 

There's  none  like  thee,  O  Lord  !  there's  none  like  thee  ! 

"When  the  toss'd  mind  surveys  its  hidden  world, 

And  feels  in  every  faculty  a  foe, 
United  but  in  strife,  waves  urged  and  hurled 

By  passion  and  by  conscience,  winds  of  woe, 
Till  the  whole  being  is  a  storm-swept  sea, — 
There's  none  like  thee,  O  Lord  !  there's  none  like  thee  ! 

Thou  in  adversity  canst  be  a  sun; 

Thou  art  a  healing  balm,  a  sheltering  tower. 
The  peace,  the  truth,  the  life,  the  love  of  One, 

Nor  wound,  nor  grief,  nor  storm  can  overpower : 
Gifts  of  a  king,  gifts  frequent  and  yet  free  : 
There's  none  like  thee,  O  Lord,  none,  none  like  thee ! 

Maria  Jam  Jewsbwy. 


Selected. 


I  WONDER  WHY. 

I  wonder  why  this  world's  good  things 

Should  fall  in  such  unequal  shares ; 
Why  some  should  taste  of  all  the  joys, 

And  others  only  feel  the  cares  ! 
I  wonder  why  the  sunshine  bright 

Should  fall  in  paths  some  people  tread, 
While  others  shiver  in  the  shade 

Of  clouds  that  gather  overhead ! 

I  wonder  why  the  trees  that  hang 

So  full  of  luscious  fruit  should  grow 
Only  where  some  may  reach  and  eat. 

While  others  faint  and  thirsty  go! 
W^hy  should  sweet  flowers  bloom  for  some, 

For  others  only  thorns  be  found? 
And  some  grow  rich  on  fruitful  earth, 

While  others  till  but  barren  ground  ? 

I  wonder  why  the  hearts  of  some 

O'erflow  with  joy  and  happiness. 
While  others  go  their  lonely  way 

Unblessed  with  aught  of  tenderness  I 
I  wonder  why  the  eyes  of  some 

Should  ne'er  be  moistened  with  a  tear, 
While  others  weep  from  morn  till  night, 

Their  hearts  so  crushed  with  sorrow  here : 

Ah  !  well ;  we  may  not  know  indeed 

The  whys,  the  wherefores  of  each  life  ! 
But  this  we  know — there's  One  who  sees 

And  watches  us  tlirough  joy  or  strife. 
Each  life  its  mission  here  fultils. 

And  only  He  may  know  the  end. 
And  loving  Him,  we  may  be  strong, 

Tho'  storm  or  sunshine  He  may  send. 


Review  of  tlie  Weather  for  SevciUli  month,  187  i. 

The  weather  during  the  past  month,  with  few  exceptions,  has  been  remarkably  fine. 
The  range  of  the  thermometer,  was  from  63°  on  the  22d,  to  90°  on  the  third.  The  average 
temperature  was  74  S°.  The  relative  humidity  was  7S.C.  The  mean  height  of  the  Earometer 
was  211. Go  inches.     Kain  fell  to  the  depth  of  7.47  inches.  T. 

Westtown,  Eighth  mo.  11th,  1873. 


id 

X 

o 

Thermometer. 

Htqrometer. 

Barometer. 

□ 

2 

0 
■a 

Wixn. 

s 

a 

s 

£ 

B 

a 

a 

K 

a 

S 

a 

■A 

ClRCOMST.lNCES  OF  WEATHER. 

>• 

< 

0^ 

& 

u 

■-j 

p.* 

^ 

s 

■< 

p^ 

ol 

•< 

a. 

p 



M 

t- 

S 

t- 

c» 

'- 

s 

t- 

w 

t- 

S 

0 

1 

67 

80 

78 

75 

100 

58 

71' 

79 

29.36 

29.47 

29.54 

29.45J.^ 

.38  «\-^t  all  (lay. 

Cloudy,  Fair.  Clear. 

2 

71 

86 

80 

79 

97 

67 

62 

75^:; 

29.68 

29.72 

29.69 

20,69l,<-, 

W.,  8.E.,  S.W. 

Clear.   Kair,  Fair. 

3 

76 

90 

82 

82!^ 

85 

48 

77 

70 

29.68 

29.64 

39.62 

29.64^:-; 

S  ,  S.W..  S.W. 

Clear  all  liav. 

4 

75 

SI 

75 

77 

84 

67 

S4 

Ts;<i 

29  60 

29.08 

29.64 

29.60% 

.15 

S.W.,  S.E.,  S. 

Cloudy,  Cloudy,  Fair. 

6 

73 

89 

79 

?1 
6sff 

90 

42 

67 

eoj-i 

29.69 

29.47 

29.46 

29.501,1 

S.,  W.,  w. 

Cloudy.  Fair,  Clear. 

6 

70 

76 

68 

67 

43 

61 

ssf:; 

29.68 

29.64 

29.62 

29.645< 

S.,  S.W..  S.W 

Clear  all  day. 

7 

64 

74 

68 

86 

46 

61 

Ti4 

29.62 

29.54 

29.58 

29.68  •' 

N.,  N.W.,  JN.W. 

8 

64 

74 

67 

68I4 

S4 

62 

84 

29.6S 

29.54 

29.68 

29.60 

K.,  S..  S. 

Cloudy  all  day. 

9 

67 

76 

72 

71^ 

84 

58 

79 

73% 

29.60 

29.58 

29.6S 

29.58=  < 

w..  w..  s. 

Fair  all  day. 

10 

64 

84 

72 

73Va 

87 

67 

73 

76% 

29.61 

29  60 

29.57 

29.591:- 

South  nil  day. 

Clear.  Fair.  Fair. 

11 

61 

76 

72 

TOK 

100 

90 

96 

96 

29.57 

29.58 

29.73 

29.62T':-, 

.24  N.W.,  \V.,  W. 

Cloudy,  Fair,  Clear. 

12 

65 

77 

76 

7oi 

73 

42 

42 

62!  <; 

29.79 

29  79 

29.69 

29.76% 

W.,  S.  K.,  S. 

(Mear,  Fair,  Fair. 

13 

68 

SO 

70 

78 

61 

67 

62 

29.89 

29.88 

29.83 

29.86  J.:'. 

South  all  day. 

Fair.  Fair,  Clear. 

U 

70 

88 

73 

77  " 

87 

48 

100 

78!  r. 

29  81 

29.75 

29.66 

29.7.3^ 

.41 

West  all  day. 

Clear.  Fair,  Clear. 

15 

74 

81 

79 

78 

76 

63 

67 

68;  3 

29  62 

29.62 

29.58 

29.60K 

Clear,  Cloudy.  Clear. 

16 

73 

S4 

72 

76K 

71 

44 

66 

60>!; 

29.66 

29.63 

29.60 

29.62^'^ 

N..  S.W.,  S. 

Fair,  Fair,  Clear. 

17 

76 

80 

80 

^»7i 

82 

82 

79 

m4 

29.54 

29.50 

29.42 

29.49!.'^ 

.64  w:,  S.W..  S.W. 

"          '* 

IS 

77 

74 

71 

74 

71 

90 

90 

83% 

29.43 

29.46 

29.46 

29.441^ 

.62  W.,  K.,  ^K. 

F'air.  Cloudy.  Cloudy. 

19 

65 

76 

70 

7"!4 

100 

64 

98 

84 

29.51 

29.50 

29.50 

29.50U 

.6S1N..   W.,  W. 

Cloudy,  Cloudy,  Fair. 

20 

64 

75 

65 

68 

65 

62 

54 

60i< 

29.62 

29.61 

29.58 

29.601... 
29.6J-;^ 

.\.\V.,  S  W. 

Clear  all  day. 

21 

61 

64 

67 

64 

73 

54 

73 

6f';^ 

29.62 

29.02 

29.67 

West  all  day. 

Clear,  Fair,  Clear. 

22 

63 

80 

74 

Til4 

87 

47 

46 

60 

29.81 

29.81 

29.80 

29.80K 

Clear  all  day. 

23 

66 

86 

80 

77 't 

84 

4S 

64 

r.2 

29.82 

29.78 

29.75 

29.78I3 

" 

24 

71 

86 

79 

7S5i 

87 

63 

77 

75?:^ 

29.77 

29.65 

29.60 

29.64 

tt 

Clear,  Fair,  Clear. 

25 

73 

88 

83 

81!- 

81 

45 

63 

63 

29.62 

29.,i8 

29.56 

29.5SK 

S.W.,  s.,  s. 

26 

76 

89 

71 

"S?:! 

76 

43 

74 

M'A 

29.62 

29.62 

29.65 

2'iM 

2.15JS.,  W..  S.W. 

Clear,  Clear,  Fair. 

27 

71 

79 

73 

''■t'-i 

100 

96 

75 

90 

29.72 

29.70 

29.72 

29.7114 

1.9S|b.,  S.W.,  S.W. 

Cloudy  all  day. 

28 

70 

79 

72 

73% 

100 

71 

98 

89% 

29.73 

29.71 

20.65 

29.69% 

.22  SW.,  S.,   S.W. 

29 

74 

84 

76 

78 

84 

72 

85 

7'^% 

29.64 

29.60 

29.67 

29.60i;3 

S.,  S.,  W. 

Cloudy.  Fair,  Fair. 

30 

73 

83 

75 

77 

90 

55 

79 

7"*% 

29.63 

29.66 

29.67 

29.66 

In.W.  all  day. 

Clear,  Fair,  Clear. 

31 

73 

83 

79 

73K 

79 

55 

67 

67 

29,70 

29.72 

29.68 

29.70 

N.E.,  S.B.,  S.E. 

Clear,  Clear.  Fair. 

For  "The   Friend" 


John  Ueald. 


(Continued  from  page  410,  vol.  xWi.)' 

4th  mo.  2d,  1815.  At  Cowneck,  many  at- 
tended besides  Friends.  After  sitting  for  a 
considerable  time  under  a  weight  of  exercise, 
J.  H.  arose  and  said :  "  I  shall  acknowledge  that 
I  believe  that  acceptable  prayer  is  and  may 
be  performed  in  silence,  and  also  vocally;  but 
I  believe  it  is  much  the  oftenest  in  silence 
that  some  breathed  a  desire,  a  prayer  as  in 
the  closet,  and  even  as  it  were  for  every  breath 
they  breathed  for  a  considerable  time,  they 
breathed  forth  a  prayer  for  preservation,  and 
for  what  they  stood  in  need  of;  thus  watching 
and  praying  lest  they  should  enter  into  temp- 
tation ;  that  the  first  baginningsof  good  began 
with  a  desire  for  it ;  and  as  we  avoid  evil  and 
choose  good  we  are  preserved  from  the  evil  ; 
that  it  was  a  mercy  to  be  thus  armed  with 
watchfulness  and  prayer  for  our  defence. 

9th.  Purchase  Meeting  was  large,  and  I 
was  engaged  to  enforce  the  use  of  gospel  min- 
istry. (Treatabilities  may  be  widely  extended, 
and  the  minds  of  the  people  weightily  im- 
pressed, but  if  it  only  serves  to  gratify  a 
natural  inclination,  if  they  only  admire  the 
display,  but  do  not  attend  thereto  to  their 
own  profit  [it  will  be  of  little  use],  it  being 
designed  to  stir  up  people  to  do  their  own 
work,  not  to  do  it  for  them." 

Under  date  of  15th  he  writes:  '-"We  are  now 
in  the  State  of  Rhode  Island.  I  have  for  some 
time  past  felt  my  mind  depressed  and  dis- 
couraged. 16lh.  Being  First-day,  we  attend- 
ed Foster  Meeting.  The  number  of  Friends 
being  small,  the  meeting  was  mostly  made  up 
of  gay  people.  After  t  sat  down  in  that  as- 
sembly, the  depression  was  much  lessened, 
and  after  a  considerable  time  of  silence,  I  said, 
Seek  the  Lord  while  He  may  be  found,  and 
call  upon  Him  while  He  is  near.  In  the 
course  of  the  communication  I  recommended 
living  faith,  trust  and  confidence  in  God,  not 


faith  without  works,  nor  works  without  faith, 
they  being  alike  dead. 

nth.  We  were  at  Cranston  Meeting.  Thi.s, 
like  the  last,  was  made  up  considerably  of 
other  people,  but  not  bo  gay.  I  engaged  in 
ministering  to  them,  and  for  some  time  felt 
but  little  guided,  but  after  several  statements 
the  power  of  truth  prevailed,  and  it  became  a 
very  solemn  time;  and  tho  humble,  sincere 
travailers  were  encouragetl,  and  the  careless 
warned  that  danger  awaited  them. 

18th.  At  a  meeting  called  Cumberland. 
This,  as  well  as  the  other  meetings  we  have 
attended,  was  as  much  or  more  made  up  of 
such  as  are  not  members.  A  weighty  exer- 
cise accompanied  my  mind  ;  and  way  opening, 
I  was  engaged  in  lengthy  communications  to 
several  states ;  that  though  most  desired  to 
be  saved,  yet  too  generally  there  is  too  littlo 
attention  given  [to  religion]  ;  and  even  among 
such  as  do  give  some  attention  to  it,  there  is 
often  too  much  forgetfulness,  and  neglect. 
Sometime  after  I  sat  down,  apprehending 
myself  clear,  I  moved  for  the  meeting  to  con- 
clude ;  but  the  people  sat  almost  motionless, 
and  after  I  had  put  on  my  coat,  I  walked 
quietly  down  the  jiassage,  and  went  out  first, 
and  the  people  followed  in  a  solemn  manner. 

20th.  At  Providence,  I  was  under  a  great 
weight  of  exercise,  as  I  travelled  on  the  way, 
but  it  declined  considerably  before  I  came  to 
the  meeting.  After  we  had  sat  awhile,  I  be- 
gan with  saying  ;  we  shall  find  clearly  enough 
that  not  the  hearers  of  tho  law  but  the  doers 
of  the  law  are  justified  before  God.  "We  are 
the  descendants  or  successors  of  a  people  that 
lived  in  the  possession  and  practice  of  what 
they  and  we  profess  ;  and  if  we  profess  and  do 
not  possess,  shall  we  be  justified,  or  are  we  not 
in  danger  of  being  cast  off?  After  speaking 
awhile  in  a  pretty  close  way,  I  spokea  few- 
words  by  way  of  encouragement  to  the  sincere 
ones,  and  I  felt  released  irom  heavy  exercise, 
with  a  short  communication. 

2l8t.   At  an  appointed  meeting  at  Scituate, 


6 


THE   FRIEND. 


The  members  are  few.  Many  of  their  neigh- 
bors came  in  and  sat  quietly.  I  began  the 
testimony  with  saying ;  what  good  thing  must 
I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life?  1  believe  many 
at  the  present  daj'  are  desiring  something  like 
this;  but  "not  everj^  one  that  sayeth  unto 
me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven,  but  thej-  that  do  the  will  of  my 
father,  who  is  in  heaven."  I  was  largely 
opened  and  the  humble  ones  were  encouraged. 
When  the  motion  was  made  to  conclude  the 
meeting,  they  sat  still  and  quiet,  and  passed 
out  slowly  at  first.  On  a  review  of  what  I 
delivered,  I  do  not  find  that  I  made  any  wrong 
statement  in  a  long  testimony,  and  I  am  easj'. 

26th.  TVe  attended  an  appointed  meeting 
at  Hopkinton.  I  was  much  enlarged  in  tes- 
timony, being  nearly  an  hour  and  a  half  en- 
gaged in  showing  the  necessity  of  preparing 
for  a  dying  hour,  and  the  danger  of  delaying 
to  pi'epare;  and  I  believe  some  were  convinced. 
There  was  a  Baptist  preacher  at  this  meeting, 
and  he  put  himself  in  my  way,  as  I  passed 
along,  and  spoke  to  me  in  a  very  friendly 
manner,  saying,  I  wish  youto  be  encouraged, 
you  have  preached  the  truth  to-day.  Several 
others  very  solidly  wished  me  success.  Just 
before  the  meeting  ended  I  desired  the  people 
to  give  the  praise  to  the  Author  of  all  good, 
that  man  should  have  none  of  the  honor,  which 
is  alone  due  to  the  Giver  of  every  good  and 
perfect  gift." 

The  meeting  next  day  at  South  Kingston  was 
"  exercising,  because  of  so  strong  a  desire  in 
the  minds  of  the  people  to  hear  words  to  gra- 
tify their  carnal  minds  or  desires.  I  sat  long 
before  I  felt  the  way  open  to  speak,  and  ex- 
pected to  say  but  little  then,  but  keeping  to 
the  opening  I  was  enlarged,  and  solemnitj- 
ensued,  until  the  minds  of  many  were  hum- 
bled, and  it  ended  comfortably;  blessed  be  the 
Giver  of  every  good  and  perfect  gift.  We 
dined  at  Wm.  Peckham's,  then  went  to  Lower 
South  Kingston.  There  were  a  variety  of 
people,  and  it  was  a  very  trying  meeting.  I 
labored  long,  under  much  depression,  and 
truth  was  borne  down  in  the  minds  of  the 
people,  and  did  not  come  into  dominion  to 
reign  triumphantly.  Afterwards,  I  felt  much 
tried  and  was  fearful  I  had  missed  my  way ; 
but  centering  down  to  the  witness,  I  felt  that 
I  had  endeavored  to  keep  my  place  and  do  my 
duty,  and  I  ielt  easy  ;  but  still  my  mind  was 
low.  It  may  be  for  some  good  purpose  to 
myself  I  hope  the  good  hand  will  not  de- 
part from  me.  I  wish  I  may  be  humble 
enough;  and  may  the  Divine  will  be  done." 

On  the  29th,  at  a  meeting  on  the  island  of 
Conanicut,  J.  H.  said  :  '"To  what  shall  I  liken 
the  men  of  this  generation.  It  is  like  children. 
Bitting  in  the  market  place,  calling  to  their 
fellows,  saying  wo  have  piped  to  you,  and 
ye  have  not  danced,  wo  have  mourned  to 
you,  and  you  have  not  lamented.'  Thus  the 
important  concern  is  treated  in  a  trifling 
manner,  like  children's  diversion  instead  ol' 
giving  a  due  attention  to  it." 

Of  the  Quarterly  Meeting  held  at  Green- 
■wich,  Fifth  mon.  4th,  J.  H.  says  :  "  I  delivered 
a  short  testimony  pointing  to  some  of  the 
beauties  and  excellencies  that  would  be  pro- 
duced by  a  devoted  attention  to  known  duty  ; 
which  I  endeavored  to  illustrate  by  a  recital 
of  part  of  what  the  (iueen  of  Shcba  saw  in  the 
■waiting  of  the  ministers  and  attendants  of 
Solomon,  each  moving  in  time  and  order,  not 
going  too  soon,  nor  unnecessarily  delaying. 

At  Accoakset,  on  the  9th,  counsel  flowed 


clearly  and  freely  to  the  people.  I  stated 
that  if  we  became  qualified  to  worship  accept- 
ably, we  could  hardly  obtain  a  more  suitable 
[state  of  mind]  than  when  our  own  willings, 
cravings  and  desires  wore  brought  into  such 
a  state  of  subjection  that  we  could  say;  not 
my  will  but  thine  be  done,  O  God.  At  a  cer- 
tain time,  when  the  Divine  Master  was  per- 
sonally on  earth,  and  when  he  was  informed 
that 'he  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick,' they  thought 
there  was  need  of  something  being  done  ;  but 
he  abode  several  daj's  still  in  the  same  place. 
He  knew  what  would  be  to  the  glory  of  God. 
The  meeting  held  long,  and  when  a  motion 
was  made  to  break  it  up,  the  ])oople  sat  still 
for  some  time  and  seemed  unwilling  to  sepa- 
rate. There  was  something  solemn  attending, 
and  we  parted  lovingly,  and  my  mind  rejoiced 
in  the  favor  received,  and  humbly  blessed  the 
Givei'. 

10th.  Attended  Centre  Meeting.  I  was 
soon  loaded  with  exercise,  and  stood  up  with 
a  good  degree  of  clearness,  but  I  found  much 
embarrassment,  yet  I  did  not  feel  clear  to  sit 
down.  Sometimes  I  seemed  to  gain  strength ; 
then  again  I  seemed  to  be  tried  with  a  sense 
of  weakness,  and  so  I  labored  long,  and  when 
I  felt  released  I  was  easy  though  depressed. 
If  no  profit  arises  from  it,  I  have  desired  to 
be  content,  and  to  leave  all  to  the  Lord. 
Though  I  suffer,  it  is  likely  the  true  seed  lay 
under  suffering  too. 

12th.  We  had  a  very  precious  meeting. 
Many  not  of  our  Society  attended.  I  began 
with.  Be  ye  also  ready,  for  ye  know  neither 
the  day  nor  hour  in  which  the  Son  of  Man 
Cometh.  I  have  cause  to  marvel  at  the  extent 
of  the  labor  into  which  I  have  been  led.  I 
have  been  enlarged  this  day,  and  the  minds 
of  the  people  were  solemnized,  and  many 
reached  and  tendered.  I  hope  they,  or  many 
of  them  will  be  induced  to  faithfulness,  and 
therebj-  be  profited  themselves,  and  become  a 
blessing  to  others.  We  went  home  with 
James  Tucker  and  wife  Sarah  to  dine,  and 
went  this  evening  to  New  Bedford  to  lodsce." 


THE    FRIEND. 


EIGHTH  MONTH  23,   1873. 


We  believe  it  is  Dr.  Johnson  who  says, 

"Wealth  heaped  on  wealth,  nor  truth  nor  safety  buys, 
The  danger.'!  gather,  as  the  treasures  rise." 

Such  has  been  the  deteriorating  effects  of  the 
fall  on  man's  moral  nature,  that  the  truth  con- 
tained in  these  lines  has  been  exemplified  in 
all  time,  and  almost  all  states  of  Society.  The 
lust  for  wealth  grows  stronger  with  its  grati- 
fication, and  the  temptations  to  evil  attendant 
upon  it,  increase  and  acquire  more  force  as  the 
means  for  indulgence  multiply.  Solomon  has 
left  it  upon  record  that  "  He  that  loveth  silver 
shall  not  be  satisfied  with  silver,  nor  he  that 
loveth  abundance,  with  increase :  this  is  also 
vanity."  It  does  not  require  a  very  deep  in- 
spection of  society  to  be  convinced  that,  in 
this  respect,  there  is  but  little  improvement 
manifested  in  this  day,  and  that  the  further 
declaration  of  the  same  wise  king  is  yet  true, 
"  There  is  a  sore  evil  which  I  have  seen  under 
the  sun,  namely,  riches  kept  for  the  owners 
thereof  to  their  hurt." 

If  we  believe  the  many  precepts  and  com- 
mands relating  to  this  subject,  recorded  in 
Holy  Scripture,  we  can  hardly  escape  the  con- 


clusion that,  coming  from  Him  who  knoweth 
what  is  in  man,  they  imply  duties  which  can- 
not be  properly  performed  while  the  love  of 
gold  is  harbored  in  our  hearts,  or  the  time 
that  is  meeted  out  to  us,  and  the  abilities  con- 
ferred upon  us,  are  mainly  devoted  to  the  ac- 
cumulation of  riches.  The  whole  scope  and 
spirit  of  the  religion  of  Christ  are  manifestly 
opposed  to  the  "laying  up  or  loving  the  trea- 
sures of  earth,  and  its  divine  transforming 
power,  in  operating  on  the  heart,  is  so  directed 
as  to  extirpate  the  natural  propensity  to 
covetousness,  and  where  riches  are  already 
possessed,  to  wean  the  affections  from  them, 
and  establish  the  conviction  that  they  are  held 
only  in  trust.  The  command  "Lay  not  up 
for  yourselves  treasures  upon  earth,"  is  con- 
sonant with  the  liability  of  the  human  mind 
to  become  engrossed  with  the  objects  primarily 
desired,  and  that  unless  the  heart  is  thorough- 
ly changed  from  a  state  of  nature  to  a  state 
of  grace,  we  are  continually  in  danger  of  being 
absorbed  in  pursuit  of  the  means  to  gratify 
our  carnal  appetites,  and  to  forget  the  supreme 
design  of  our  creation  ;  thus  evidencing  the 
truth  of  the  solemn  declaration,  "  Where  your 
treasure  is  there  will  your  hearts  be  also." 

The  early  Friends,  coming  forth  as  wit- 
nesses for  the  strictness  and  supreme  authorit}' 
of  pure  Christianity,  found  themselves  obliged, 
in  order  to  live  in  accordance  with  the  prin- 
ciples they  professed,  to  turn  their  backs  upon 
much  which  the  world  esteemed  allowable  or 
commendable  ;  to  give  up  many  of  the  trades 
thought  to  be  lawful,  and  many  of  the  modes  ■ 
commonly  resorted  to  to  attract  or  increase  | 
business,  and  to  be  willing  to  live  in  great  sim- 
plicity and  moderation,  rather  than  to  devote 
their  time  and  their  talents  to  the  acquisition 
of  money.  As  self-denying  followers  of  Him 
who  had  not  where  to  lay  his  head,  they  bore 
testimony  against  not  only  the  manners  and 
maxims  of  the  world,  but  also  against  striv- 
ing to  heap  up  its  treasures  or  secure  its 
honors.  They  were  a  plain,  humble,  and  un- 
pretending people,  keeping  the  work  of  their 
soul's  salvation,  and  the  honor  of  their  Divine 
Master  uppermost  in  their  every-day  life;  and 
as  Wm.  Penn  testifies,  though  "they  went 
forth  weeping,  and  sowed  in  tears,  bearin_ 
testimony  to  the  precious  Seed,  the  seed  of 
the  kingdom,  which  stands  not  in  words,- 
the  finest  and  the  highest  that  man's  wit  can 
use,  but  in  power,  the  power  of  Christ  Jesus," 
so  He  employed  them  to  turn  many,  by  their 
ministry,  "from  darkness  to  the  Light,  and 
out  of  the  broad  into  the  narrow  way  ;  bring- 
ing people  to  a  weighty,  serious  and  godly  con- 
versation ;  Ihe  practice  of  that  doctrine  which 
they  taught." 

But  the  members  of  our  religious  Society; 
have  partaken  largely,  in  common  with  others, 
of  the  bounties  of  divine  Providence.  Thrift 
and  economy  have  combined  to  increase  riches, 
which  in  many  instances  have  been  transmit- 
ted from  father  to  son,  and  by  this  means,  as 
well  as  by  successful  trade,  much  wealth  has 
been  lodged  in  the  hands  of  those  who  retain 
the  government  of  themselves  and  their  pos- 
sessions on  their  own  shoulders ;  and  thus,  as 
riches  have  increased  among  us,  we  too  have 
learned  to  indulge  improperly  in  the  luxury 
of  the  age,  and  the  abounding  pride  of  life. 
The  inevitable  result  among  such  members, 
as  among  others,  has  been,  to  illustrate  the 
declaration  of  our  Saviour,  "  Ye  cannot  servo 
God  and  mammon."  How  many  who  have  dis- 
regarded the  advice  of  the  prophet,  "  Seekest ' 


THE   FRIEND. 


thou  great  things  for  thyself;  seek  them  not," 
have  lost  that  simplicity  and  lowl3--mindedne8s 
which  characterized  the  primitive  Friends, 
and  with  them  that  Divine  unction  and  power 
which  are  indispensable  to  preach  the  gospel 
of  Christ  and  spread  his  kingdom  in  the  earth. 

Clarkson  observes:  "There  is  no  greater 
calamity  than  leaving  children  an  affluent  in- 
dependence. The  worst  examples  in  the 
Society  of  Friends,  are  generally  among  the 
children  of  the  rich."  There  is  nothing  in- 
trinsically bad  in  riches,  and  where  the  pos- 
sessor is  redeemed  from  the  spirit  of  the  world 
and  lives  under  the  government  of  Divine 
Grace,  he  may  make  unto  himself  friends  of 
the  mammon  of  unrighteousness,  acting  as  a 
good  steward  of  the  manifold  gifts  bestowed. 
But  there  are  few  having  wealth  at  command 
who  in  the  application  of  it  seem  to  feel  the 
necessity,  or  are  willing,  to  have  their  wants 
and  indulgences  circumscribed  by  the  limita- 
tions of  Truth,  and  to  use  what  is  not  requi- 
site for  the  comfortable  accommodation  of 
themselves  and  ftimilies,  for  promoting  the 
cause  of  social  and  religious  improvement,  or 
administering  to  the  welfare  of  their  poorer 
fellow  creatures:  hence  the  frequent  applica- 
bility of  that  startling  declaration  of  Christ, 
"Verily  I  say  unto  j'ou,  that  a  rich  man  shall 
hardly  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  Heaven." 

If  then  these  things  are  truths  which  cannot 
be  controverted,  if  "The  care  of  this  world  and 
the  deceitfulness  of  riches  choke  the  word," 
it  is  not  only  the  part  of  wisdom  but  also  a 
duty  imperative  upon  us,  to  guard  with  vigi- 
lant solicitude  against  having  our  attention 
engrossed  with  and  our  time  devoted  to  the 
acquisition  of  that  which  is  so  likely  to  obstruct 
our  advancement  in  the  strait  and  narrow  way 
that  alone  leadelh  to  life,  and  thus  endanger 
our  final  attainment  of  the  joys  of  heaven. 
Many  instances  might  be  cited  of  servants 
and  handmaids,  who  have  proved  the  value 
of  the  injunction,  and  the  truth  of  the  pro- 
mise, "  Seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God  and 
his  righteousness,  and  all  these  things  [food 
and  raiment]  shall  be  added  unto  you;"  and 
it  is  these  who  are  the  most  devoted  and  effi- 
cient laborers  in  the  militant  church.  Con- 
tinued observation  will  also  show,  that  those 
who  contribute  most  freely  to  objects  of  be- 
nevolence, and  to  the  moral  and  intellectual 
improvement  of  mankind,  are  generally  in 
what  is  termed  "moderate  circumstances;" 
and  it  is  they  who  are  most  active  in  carry- 
ing on  the  institutions  which  adorn  christian 
communities,  while  they  afford  the  worthiest 
iexamples  of  intellectual  culture  and  religious 
activity.  Well  may  we  then  strive  to  be  able  to 
adopt,  in  sincerity  and  humility,  the  prayer  of 
Agur :  "  Eemove  far  from  me  vanities  and 
lies ;  give  me  neither  poverty  nor  riches  ;  feed 
me  with  food  convenient  for  me  ;  lest  I  be 
full  and  deny  thee,  and  say,  who  is  the  Lord  ? 
or  lest  I  be  poor  and  steal,  and  take  the  name 
of  my  God  in  vain." 

The  entrance  on  the  forty-seventh  volume 
of  "The  Friend,"  forcibly  impresses  us  with 
the  rapidity  with  which  years  pass  away,  and 
that  our  Journal  now  speaks  to  a  generation 
far  advanced  in  the  journey  of  life,  which  had 
not  entered  on  its  scenes  of  trial  or  enjoyment 
when  it  first  addressed  the  members  of  our 
religious  Society.  The  changes  that  have 
taken  place  in  the  men  and  in  the  condition 
of  the  Society,  since  that  day,  we  need  not 
tere  refer  to,  further  than  to  say  that  our 


hearts  are  clothed  with  sorrow  as  we  look 
back  and  recall  the  losses  that  have  been  sus- 
tained in  lioth,  and  the  ground  given  to  fear 
there  is  little  probability  of  these  being  ade- 
quatelj-  made  up  in  the  near  future.  But  the 
principles  of  truth,  and  the  distinetion  between 
right  and  wrong  remain  unchanged,  and  as 
the  advocacy  of  the  one,  and  the  exposure  of 
the  other,  together  with  the  introduction  into 
the  families  of  our  readers  of  interesting  and 
instructive  literature,  were  the  objects  had  in 
view  when  "The  Friend"  first  solicited  the 
patronage  of  members  and  others,  so  they 
continue  to  be  our  sole  aim  in  incurring  the 
labor  and  expense  of  conducting  our  weeklj- 
sheet.  We  are  encouraged  in  our  course  by 
the  increased  approbation  of  it  expressed  by 
a  more  extended  subscription  list,  and  the 
assurances  of  unity  and  sympathj-  given  us  hy 
Friends  in  different  parts  of  the  Society.  We 
invite  the  co-operation  of  all  who  are  willing 
to  lend  a  helping  hand  to  maintain  and  spread 
the  doctrines  and  testimonies  of  the  gospel  as 
held  by  Friends,  and  will  be  glad  to  receive 
contributions  from  any  willing  to  comply  with 
our  regulations. 

Our  subscribers  are  reminded,  that  the 
terras  of  subscription  vary  according  to  the 
time  of  paj-ment.  Those  who  wish  to  re- 
ceive the  volume  for  two  dollars  are  expected 
to  pay  within  the  time  of  issuing  the  first  six 
numbers,  unless  they  are  new  subscribers. 


iow.\. 

Joseph  Hall,  Springdale,  Cedar  Co. 
Nathan  Warrington,  Coal  Creek,  Keokuk  Co. 
Richard  Mott,  Viola,  Linn  Co. 

C.RKAT    BRIT.VI.V. 

Joseph  Armfiold,  No.  1  South  Place,  Finsbury 
Pavement. 

LONDON. 

Richard   Hall,   Waverton    Wigton,    Cumber- 
land, England. 


LIST  OF  AGENTS. 
We  append  herewith  a  list  of  Agents  to 
whom  applications   may  be  made,  and  who 
are  authorized  to  receive  payment  for  "The 
Friend." 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

Benjamin    W.  Passmore,  Concordville,  Dela- 

aware  County. 
Joseph  Scattergood,  Jr.,  (in  place  of  Wm.  P. 

Townsend),  West  Chester. 
Thomas  Conard,  West  Grove,  Chester  Co. 
George  Sharpless  (in  place  of  Joshua  B.  Pu- 

sey),  London  Grove,  Chester  County. 
Benjamin  Gilbert  (in  place  of  George  Gilbert), 

Yohoghany,  Westmoreland  County. 
Reuben  Battin,  Shunk  P.  O.,  Sullivan  Co. 

NEW    JERSEY. 

Charles  Stokes,  Medford,  Burlington  Co. 
Joel  Wilson,  Eahway. 
William  Carpenter,  Salem. 

NEW    YORK. 

Henry  Knowles,  Smyrna,  Chenango  Co. 
Alfred  King,  Ledyard,  Cayuga  Co. 
Joshua  Haight,  Somerset,  Niagara  Co. 
John  A.  Potter,  Perry  City,  Schuyler  Co 

MASSACHUSETTS. 

William  B.  Oliver,  Lynn. 

OHIO. 

Micajah  M.  Morlan,  Salem,  Columbiana  Co. 
Daniel  Williams,  Flushing,  Belmont  Co. 
Asa  Garretson,  Baruesville,  Belmont  Co. 
Benjamin  D.  Stralton,   Winona,  Columbiana 

County. 
James  W.  McGrew,  Smithfield,  Jefferson  Co. 
James  R.  Kite,  Pennsville,  Morgan  Co. 
Dr.  Isaac  Huestis,  Chester  Hill,  Morgan  Co. 
Parker  Hall,  Harrisville,  Harrison  Co. 
Jehu  L.  Kite,  Damascoville. 
Edward  Stratton,  East  Carmel,  Columbiana 

County. 
John  M.  Smith,  Smyrna,  Harrison  Co. 
Stephen  Hobson,  Bartlett,  Washington  Co. 

INDIAN.\. 

John  Bell,  Richmond,  Wayne  Co. 
James  Woody,  Thorntown,  Boone  Co. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  C'arlists  appear  to  be  still  making 
progre.ss  in  the  North  of  Spain.  According  to  a  liay- 
onne  dispatch,  the  town  of  Berga  has  been  captured  by 
them.  S'ergara,  twenty  miles  from  Tolosa,  has  also 
been  taken  by  them. 

Tlie  British  steamer  Deerhound,  on  the  13lh  inst., 
landed  .at  Fontarabia  a  party  of  Carlists  with  2000  rifles 
and  aqiiantity  of  ammunition.  The  Deerhound  was  sub- 
seriuently  captured  by  a  .'Spanish  man-of-war,  and  towed 
into  the  harbor  of  San  Sebastian. 

The  Cartitgcna  insurgents  seem  to  be  preparing  for  a 
long  struggle.  The  streets  are  almost  deserted  and  the 
shops  closed.  All  males  above  si.xteen  years  of  age  have 
been  enrolled.  The  insurgents  are  issuing  pajJer  money, 
and  they  have  released  and  armed  1800  convicts. 

A  Vienna  dispatch  says,  a  squ.adron  of  Austrian  war 
vessels  has  been  ordered  to  the  coast  of  Spain. 

.\  Cartagena  dispatch  of  the  16th  says,  that  city  is 
besieged  by  an  army  of  six  thousand  soldiers,  with  two 
batteries  and  twelve  mortars.  The  .Spanish  frigates 
which  were  seized  by  the  insurgents,  are  lying  in  this 
port  guarded  by  the  British  fleet. 

A  Madrid  dispatch  of  the  ISth  denies  the  reported 
capture  of  Berga  by  the  Carlists.  They  attacked  the 
place  but  were  repulsed. 

The  Cartagena  insurgents  have  ordered  all  non-com- 
batants and  the  women  and  children  to  leave  the  city 
during  the  impending  struggle. 

It  is  stated  that  the  Count  de  Chambord,  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  elder  branch  of  the  Bourbons,  has  an- 
nounced his  resolution  to  accept  a  Constitution  for 
France,  prepared  by  the  members  of  the  Right  of  the 
as,sembly  and  himself.  He  propo.ses  to  come  to  France 
and  take  up  his  residence  there  in  a  short  time. 

The  town  hall,  Leeds,  England,  has  been  destroyed 
by  tire. 

Upon  the  declination  of  the  oSice  of  Master  of  the 
Rolls  by  Sir  .John  Duke  Coleridge,  it  was  oflered  toSir 
George'jessel,  who  has  concluded  to  accept  the  position. 

The  weather  recently  throughout  England  has  been 
wet,  and  unfavorable  to  the  growing  crops.  It  also 
continues  very  warm. 

Many  coal-pits  in  Leicestershire  have  been  closed, 
several  thousand  dissatisfied  miners  having  struck. 

Several  failures  in  the  Liverpool  cotton  trade  were 
announced  on  the  IGth  inst. 

London,  Sth  mo.  18th.— U.  S.  sixes,  186-5,  9-5;  new 
fives,  9U. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  Sjf/.  ;  Orleans,  9Jd  Cal- 
ifornia white  wheat,  lis.  M.  a  li-.8rf.  per  100  lbs.  Red 
winter  wheat,  12s.  ?,d.;  Spring  wheat,  lU.  id.  a  12s. 

Dispatches  from  various  places  in  Germany,  where 
the  cholera  prevails,  state  that  the  disease  is  increasing 
in  virulence. 

A  treaty  of  peace  between  Paraguay,  Brazil  and  the 
Argentine  Republic  has  been  signed. 

Christianople,  a  maratime  town  of  Surden,  has  been 
entirely  destroyed  by  tire. 

The  Shah  of  Persia  sailed  from  Brindlse  on  the  loth 
inst.  for  Constantinople. 

A  Gastein  dispatch  of  the  16th,  says :  The  Emperor 
Williamof  Germany,  who  is  now  sojourning  here,  gave 
an  audience  yesterday  to  Dr.  Schofi;  bearer  to  the  Em- 
peror of  the  cordial  greetings  of  the  New  York  General 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  In  his 
remarks  in  reply,  the  Emperor  dwelt  upon  the  neces- 
sity of  Christians  working  together,  in  order  to  combat 
infidelity  and  superstition. 

A  Vienna  dispatch  says,  that  in  the  machinery  de- 
partment of  the  Exhibition,  the  United  States  exhibi- 
tors have  received  a  large  portion  of  the  diplomas  of 
honor,  medals,  and  certiticates  of  excellence. 

The  fiscal  year  of  the  Canadian  government  closed 
the  30th  of  Sixth  month  last,  and  the  total  revenue  for 
the  year  was  found  to  be  $20,139,-578  ;  of  which  almost 
twelve  and  three-quarter  millions  were  from  customs, 
four  and  a  half  millions  from  internal  revenue  duties, 


8 


THE    FRIEND. 


and  one  and  a  quarter  millions  from  the  public  works. 
The  expenditures  of  the  year  are  not  given. 

The  Cuban  insurgents  have  shown  more  activity  re- 
cently. On  the  12th  inst.  they  attacked  a  force  of  Span- 
ish cavalry  near  Puerto  Principe,  killed  thirty-one_of 
the  soldiers  and  captured  nineteen  horses.  On  the  17th 
they  made  an  attack  on  the  village  of  Yegreas,  but  were 
repulsed  after  a  sharp  engagement. 

A  dispatch  of  the  ISth  to  the  New  York  Herald  states, 
that  the  French  government  has  taken  the  initiatory 
step  toward  recognizing  the  Carlists  as  belligerents, 
having  issued  orders  permitting  the  transit  of  arms  and 
munitions  of  war,  between  the  two  custom-house  lines 
in  the  south  of  France. 

The  French  government  has  suppressed  or  forbidden 
the  sale  of  twenty  Republican  papers  in  the  provinces. 
The  leaders  of  the  Left  intend  to  publish  a  protest 
against  these  suppressions. 

A  Lima  (Peru)  letter  states,  the  commission  which 
explored  the  Isthmus  for  a  canal  route,  returned  and 
reported  the  route  they  explored  impracticable;  but 
favored  that  surveyed  by  Americans,  under  Capt.  Sel- 
fridge.  A  party  of  American  engineers  raised  the  U. 
States  flag  on  the  highest  peak  of  the  Andes,  on  the  -1th 
of  Seventh  month,  in  snow  knee  deep. 

United  States. — Miscellaneous. — The  interments  in 
Philadelpliia  last  week  numbered  36(1,  including  191 
children  under  two  years.  There  were  60  deatlis  of 
cholera  infantum,  29  consumption,  19  debility,  40  ma- 
rasmus, 14  inflammation  of  the  brain,  and  13  old  age. 

During  a  nort'i-east  storm  which  prevailed  over  a 
large  area  of  country  on  the  13th  and  14tb  instants,  an 
unusual  amount  of  rain  fell  in  this  city  ami  vicinity, 
ranging  from  seven  to  eight  inches,  according  to  locality. 
The  burning  of  the  steamer  Wawasset,  on  the  Poto- 
mac, was  attended  with  much  greater  loss  of  life  than 
was  at  first  reported.  It  is  now  known  tluit  at  least  72 
and  probably  80  persons  perished  in  the  flames  or  by 
drowning. 

The  total  debt  of  the  State  of  Vermont  is  only  Sl95,- 
649,  while  the  treasury  contains  a  much  larger  sum. 

The  returns  of  the  Agricultural  Department  up  to 
the  first  instant,  indicate  an  improvement  in  the  con- 
dition and  promise  of  the  cotton  crop  since  the  first  of 
Seventh  month.  The  crop  is,  however,  still  considered 
below  average  in  condition. 

The  assessed  valuation  of  the  real  estate  of  New  York 
city  for  the  present  vear  is  $836,693,380,  and  of  the  per- 
sonal estate,  $292,447,643.  This  is  an  increa,se  com- 
pared with  last  year's  valuation,  of  §39,544,715  in  real 
estate,  and  a  decrease  of  $14,471,779  in  per.sonal. 

On  the  16th  inst.  a  collision  occurred  on  the  Chicago 
and  Alton  Railroad,  about  20  miles  from  Chicago,  by 
which  eleven  men  were  killed  and  thirty-seven  scalded 
or  wounded.  Many  of  the  wounded  were  so  badly 
burned  that  it  was  thought  they  would  die.  Seven 
others  died  befo'-e  the  18th  inst. 

The  United  States  .Secretary  of  the  Treasury  has 
called  in  for  redemption  fifteen  millions  of  dollars  of 
matured  five-twenty  gold  bonds.  This  reduction  of  the 
national  debt  is  probably  to  be  made  with  the  proceeds 
of  the  Alabama  indemnity. 

There  were  3683  immigrants  landed  in  New  York 
last  week. 

The  deaths  in  New  York  for  the  week  ending  on  the 
16th  inst.  numbered  688. 

The  foreign  imports  of  last  week  are  valued  at  $6,- 
970,442. 

A  Chicago  paper  states,  that  from  five  to  seven  refri- 
gerator cars,  loaded  with  western  butter  are  shipped 
east  every  day  from  that  point.  Much  of  this  is  taken 
by  New  York  and  Boston  dealer.s.  The  freight  charges 
from  Chicago  to  New  York  are  $1.25  per  hundred 
pounds,  and  to  Boston,  $1.35. 

The  Markets^,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  18th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  115(5. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  1W\  ;  ditto,  1867,  119',  ;  ditto,  10-40 
5  per  cents,  115J;  new  fives,  114i.  Superfine  flour, 
$5.15  a  $5.50  ;  State  extra,  $6.40  a  $6.70;  finer  brands, 
*7  a  $10.  White  Michigan  wheat,  §1  78  ;  red  western, 
$1.55  a  $1.(50;  No.  2  Chicago  spring,  $1.51  a$1..52;  No. 
3  do.,  $1.44  a  $1.47.  Oats,  41  a  52  cts.  Western  white 
corn,  74  a  76  cts.  ;  yellow,  61  a  62  cts.  Carolina  rice,  8 
a  9  cts.  Philadelphia. — Middling  uplands  and  New 
Orleans  cotton,  l!):j  a  201  ets.  Timothy  seed  .$.'!. .'jO. 
Flaxseed,  $2  a  $2.05.  Superfine  flour,  $3.50  a  $4.25  ; 
finer  brands,  $4.50  a  $10.  White  wheat,  $1.65  a  $1.85; 
prime  red,  $1.65.  Rye,  80  a  85  cts.  Yellow  corn,  00 
a  61  cts.;  white,  69  a  70  cts.  Oats,  39  a  47  cts.  Sales 
of  about  3800  beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard. 
Choice  and  extra  at  6}  a  7',  cts.  per  lb.  gross;  fair  to 
good,  5J  a  6  cts.,  and  common,  4  a  5  cts.  Sheep  sold  at 
5  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  K-ceipts  14,000  head.  Hogs, 
$7.50  per  100  lb.  net  for  corn  fed.  Receipts  5,600  head. 


awajo.— No.  2  spring  wheat,  $1.2U  a  $1.22;  No.  3, 
$1.15.  No.  2  corn,  40  cts.  No.  2  oats,  27  a  27J  cts. 
Rye,  67  cts.  Barley,  $1.05.  Lard,  7J  a  8  c.s.  Cincin- 
nati.—Family  flour,  $6.40  a  $6.60.  Wheat,  $1.28  a 
$1.30.  Lard,  8  a  81  cts.  Detroit— Extra  white  wheat, 
$1.72  ;  No.  1  white  wheat,  $1.54^  ;  amber,  $1.41.  Corn, 
48  cts.  Oats,  31  cts.  St.  iouis.— No.  2  winter  red 
wheat,  $1.45  ;  No.  3  fall  red,  $1.30.  No.  2  corn,  37i  j 
ct.s.  No.  2  oats,  29  a  30  cts.  Spring  barley,  90  cts. ; 
winter,  $1.10.  Baltimore. — Choice  wheat,  $1.80;  fair 
to  prime  do-,  .$1.60  a  $1.75 ;  western  red,  $1.55  a  $1.60. 
Yellow  corn,  60  cts. ;  white,  68  a  70  cts.  Oats,  44  a 
47  cts. 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Charles  W.  Satterthwait,  O.,  $2,  to  No. 
19,  vol.  48;  from  Henry  Knowles,  Agent,  N.  Y.,  for 
Benjamin  Bo.ss,  Robert  Knowles,  John  .1.  Peckham, 
John  P.  Carpenter,  and  Margaret  P.  Knowles,  $2  each, 
vol.  47;  from  Alfred  King,  Agent,  N.  Y.,  $2,  vol.  47, 
and  for  Francis  Armistead,  Gilbert  Weaver,  Samuel 
Simkin,  Abiel  Gardner,  Susan  King,  Earl  Hallock,  and 
Mary  Ann  Simkin,  $2  each,  vol.  47  ;  from  Henry  R. 
Post,  L.  I.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Margaretta  T.  Webb.'Pa., 
per  Mary  E.  Elliott,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  William  Black- 
burn, O.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Amos  Cope,  Ether  Cad- 
walader,  Mifflin  Cadwalader,  Benj,arain  Harrison,  Levi 
Bcilton,  Nathan  M.  Blackburn,  .lonathan  Blackburn, 
Linton  Hall,  Phebe  Ellyson,  Samuel  Shaw,  Daniel 
Blackburn,  .and  Thomas  Blackburn,  O.,  $2  each,  vol.  47, 
and  for  Francis  Bartley,  Mich.,  $2,  to  No.  22,  vol.  48  ; 
from  Ann  Kaighn,  N.  .J.,  per  Rebecca  Kaighn,  $2,  vol. 
47  ;  from  Morris  Cope,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  S.  H. 
Ileadley,  Pa.,  $5,  to  No.  52,  vol.  48  ;  from  Benjamin  Gil- 
bert, Agent,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  .loshua  Cope,  Isaac 
Price,  S.  M.  Brinton,  and  .James  Mears,  $2  each,  vol. 
47  ;  from  Henry  Clark,  O.,  $2,  vol.  47;  from  Charles  L. 
Willits,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Richard  C.  Shoemaker, 
Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  James  Hilyard,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol. 
47  ;  from  Annabella  Wynne,  Ind.,  per  Benjamin  Lowry, 
$2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Richard  Elias  Ely,  Pa'.,  $2,  vol.  47  ; 
from  Deborah  Woolman,  Citv,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  John 
.\.  Potter,  Agent,  N.  Y.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Deborah 
Wooden  and  Freelove  Owen,  $2  each,  vol.  47  ;  from 
Valentine  Meader,  Mass.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Pelatiah 
Hu.ssey,  Me.,  $2,  vol.  47;  from  Dr.  Joseph  Warrington, 
N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Samuel  P.  Leeds,  N.  J.,  $2, 
vol.  47  ;  from  Seneca  Lincoln,  Mass.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from 
Catharine  AVhitacre,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Elizabeth 
M.  Cope,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Ruth  P.  Johnson,  Pa., 
$2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Dr.  Samuel  Whitall,  N.  Y.,  $2,  vol. 
47  ;  from  Charles  Lippincott,  N.  J.,  J- 2,  vol.  47. 

Hemittances  received  after  Fourth-day  morning  will  not 
appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  following  iceek. 

The  receipt  is  also  acknowledged  of  the  following 
amounts:  from  Alfred  King  and  Susan  King,  N.  Y., 
$5  each,  for  the  Freedmen  ;  from  Richard  Elias  Ely, 
Pa.,  $25,  for  the  Bible  Association  of  Friends. 


FRIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOLS. 

These  schools,  under  the  care  of  the  three  Monthly  il 
Meetings  of  Friends  in  this  city,  will  re-open  on 
Second-day,  Ninth  mo.  1st,  1873.  The  Boys'  School, 
on  Cherry  St.,  above  Eighth  St.,  is  under  the  care  of 
Zebedee  Haines,  as  Principal.  The  Girls'  School,  on 
Seventh  St.,  below  Race  St.,  is  under  the  care  of 
Margaret  Lightfoot.  There  are  also  two  Primary 
Schools  for  the  instruction  of  those  children  who  are 
too  young  to  attend  the  higher  .schools  ;  one  of  which  ia 
held  in  the  Meeting-house  at  the  corner  of  Sixth  and 
Noble  streets,  the  otlier  in  the  Boys'  School  building 
on  Cherry  street. 

The  attention  of  Friends  residing  in  this  city  and  its 
neighborhood  is  particularly  invited  to  these  schoo's. 
The  terms  are  moderate,  and  by  provisions  recently 
made  for  that  purpose.  Friends  belonging  to  Philadel- 
phia Yearly  Meeting,  sending  children  to  these  schools, 
(also  members)  who  may  find  the  charges  bu;densome, 
can  be  fully  relieved.  In  the  principal  .schools  oppor- 
tunities are  afforded  of  obtaining  a  liberal  e<  ucation  in 
useful  branches  of  Study,  and  in  the  Latin  and  Greek 
languages.  Facilities  for  illustration  are  afforded  by  a 
valuable  collection  of  philosophical  apparatus,  minerals, 
and  Auzoux's  models  of  parts  of  the  human  system,  &c. 
French  is  also  taught  in  the  Girls'  school.  In  the 
primary  schools  the  children  are  well  grounded  in 
studies  of  a  more  elementary  character. 

It  is  desirable  that  applications  for  admission  of 
children  should  be  made  early,  and  that  pa  'ents  re- 
turning children  to  the  schools  should  send  them  at  the 
beginning  of  the  term. 

Further  information  may  be  obtained  upon  applica- 
tion to  the  Treasurer  of  the  Committee, 

James  Smedley,  No.  415  Market  street. 


WANTED 

A  suitable  Friend  to  serve  as  Matron  in  Haverford 
College.  Apply  soon  to  Samuel  J.  Gummere,  Pres't, 
Haverford  College  P.  O.,  Montgomery  Co.,  Pa. 


M.\RRIED,  at  Friends'  Meeting-honse,  Middleton, 
Columbiana  Co.,  Ohio,  on  the  22d  of  Fifth  month,  1873, 
D.\NIEL,  youngest  son  of  William  and  Anne  Blackburn, 
to  Matild.4.  E.,  daughter  of  Benjamin  and  Mary  Har- 
rison, all  of  the  above  place. 


EVENING  SCHOOLS  FOR  ADULT   COLORED 
PERSONS. 
Teachers  are  wanted  for  these  schools,  to  be  ojiened 
about  the  first  of  Tenth  month. 
Application  may  he  made  to 

Elton  B.  Giflbrd,  28  North  Third  St. 
Eph.aim  Smith,  1013  Pine  St. 
James  Bromley,  641  P^ranklin  St. 
Richard  J.  Allen,  472  North  Third  St. 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL   FOR  INDIAN 

CHILDREN,  TUNESASSA,  NEW  YORK. 
A  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  take  charge  of 
this  Institution,  and  to  manage  the  farm  connected  with 
it.     A  teacher  of  the  school  will  also  be  wanted  at  the 
commencement  of  the  Fall  term. 
Appl'ca  ion  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philada. 
Aaron    Sliarpless,   Street   Road   P.  O.,   Chester 

Co.,  Pa. 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philada. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 
Near  -Frankford,  {Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphia. 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Worth- 
INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  m.ay  be 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  of 
Managers. 


Died,  suddenly,  on  the  evening  of  the  21st  of  7th  mo., 
at  the  residence  of  her  son-in-law,  Joseph  Penrose, 
Ruth  Kibby,  in  the  66th  year  of  her  age,  a  member 
of  Pennsville  Monthly  and  Particular  Meeting  of 
Friends,  Ohio.  From  some  expressions  it  appears  she 
thought  the  time  of  her  departure  was  near,  and  al- 
though her  sickness  was  short,  her  friends  and  relatives 
have  a  well-grounded  hope  that  her  end  was  peace. 
The  sudden  removal  of  this  dear  Friend  speaks  loudly 
to  survivors  to  prepare  for  a  like  change. 

,    suddenly,  at   his   residence    in   Wilmington, 

Delaware,  on  the  evening  of  the  4th  of  8th  month, 
Samuel  Hieles,  in  the  85th  year  of  his  age,  a  beloved 
elder  of  Wilmington  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends.  His 
memory  is  precious  to  tho.se  who  knew  him,  and 
amongst  whom  he  had  walked  uprightly  and  carefully 
during  a  long  life.  His  family  and  friends  feel  that 
they  have  much  to  be  thankful  for,  in  the  remembrance 
of  such  a  life,  and  especiallj'  in  the  ripening  and  mel- 
lowing of  his  character  in  his  later  years.  He  had  early, 
as  it  is  believed,  given  his  heart  to  the  Lord,  and  been 
made  sensible  of  His  favor.  On  the  day  before  he  died, 
he  had  a  conversation  with  a  friend,  in  which  he  seemril 
constrained  to  relate  his  own  experience  in  a  way  viry 
unlike  his  usual  reticent  habit.  In  this  interview  he 
spoke  of  some  of  these  early  visitations,  and  in  particu- 
lar of  a  spot  among  the  woods  at  Westtown,  to  which 
he  used  to  retire,  "  to  prostrate  himself  in  the  presence 
of  his  Heavenly  Father,"  and  where  His  presence  had 
been  especially  manifested  to  him.  And  in  his  later 
life,  in  the  .silent  meetings  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  he 
had  the  same  experience  renewed,  the  sense  of  the  love 
of  his  Heavenly  Father  so  overpowering  him  at  times, 
that  he  was  fain  to  ask  that  the  tide  might  be  stayed. 
He  spoke  of  having  supplicated  that  he  "  might  have 
that  faith,  that  true  [ahh,  that  only  real  faith,  of  which 
it  is  said,  'He  that  believeth  in  me  shall  have  eternal 
life.'  "  Such  a  prayer,  ofli^red  in  humility  and  child- ' 
like  .simplicity,  it  is  believed  was  answered.  His  Last 
days  were  emphatically  his  best  days.  The  trials 
through  which  he  passed  were  blessed  to  him  ;  and  al- 
though he  had  lived  a  long  and  comparatively  blame- 
less life,  yet  none  disclaimed  more  promptly  than  he, ' 
any  disposition  to  boast,  or  to  rely  upon  his  own  obedi- 
ence. "  He  confessed  that  he  was  a  poor  creature,  that 
all  was  of  the  goo<lness  of  the  Lord."  His  end  was 
sudden,  and  almost  painless. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVEXTII-UAY,  EIGHTH  MONTH  30,  1873. 


NO.    2. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Price  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 

dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

SnbacriptiOQS  and  Payments  receiTed  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    NO.   116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Post.age,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Memorial  of  Bradford  Monthly  Meeting,  con- 
cerning Samuel  Cope,  a  Minister,  deceased. 
"The  memory  of  the  just  is  blessed;"  and 
believing  that  a  record  of  their  experiences 
and  exercises,  produced  by  the  operation  of 
that  Divine  Power,  which  made  them  what 
thoj'  were,  has  often  proved  as  a  brook  by  the 
way  side,  to  manj-  a  weary  traveller  Zionward, 
we  feel  that  it  may  be  right  to  put  forth  a 
short  testimony  concerning  our  late  beloved 
friend,  Samuel  Cope. 

He  was  the  son  of  Abiah  and  Jane  Cope, 
and  was  born  at  their  residence  in  East  Brad- 
ford township,  Chester  county,  Pennsylvania, 
the  28th  of  the  2nd  month,  1780.  His  parents 
were  valuable  members  of  this  Monthly  Meet- 
ing ;  his  mother  being  an  acceptable  minister 
over  fifty  years,  and  his  father  faithfuUj'  fill- 
ing the  station  of  elder,  and  both  careful  to 
restrain  their  oftspring,  and  bring  them  up  in 
the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord. 
Their  faithful  labors  in  this  respect,  were  evi- 
dently blessed  in  a  remarkable  manner. 

In  early  life  he  manifested  a  strong  and 
resolute  disposition,  but  submitting  his  neck 
to  the  yoke  of  Christ,  he  grew  in  grace  as  he 
grew  in  years,  and  became  a  useful  and  ex- 
emplary member  of  our  Monthly  Meeting. 

At  the  age  of  thirty-nine,  his  friends  thought 
it  right  to  place  him  in  the  important  station 
of  elder,  which  position  ho  filled  to  their  satis- 
faction. After  passing  through  many  conflicts 
and  baptisms,  he  apprehended  himself  called 
upon  to  speak  in  our  religious  meetings  as  a 
minister ;  and  in  the  year  183.5,  was  duly  ac- 
knowledged as  such. 

In  rei'erence  to  this  period  of  his  life,  he  re- 
marked in  a  letter  to  a  friend,  '■  I  was  ready 
to  conclude  I  never  should  overcome  my 
spiritual  enemies  ;  but  I  resolved  not  to  leave 
off  imploring  helj)  of  Him,  who  I  believed  was 
able  to  help  me.  1  had  a  little  faith  to  believe, 
that  His  Grace  would  give  me  the  victory  if 
I  took  heed  to  it ;  but  1  could  not  dispel  the 
darkness  and  doubts,  which  at  times  made  me 
feel  very  sad,  as  I  saw  that  it  was  not  by 
works  of  righteousness  which  I  had  done  or 
could  do  in  my  own  will  and  strength,  that 
the  cloud  and  want  of  clearness  of  spiritual 
sight  could  be  removed,  but  that  if  I  was  de- 
livered out  of  this  condition  it  must  be  of  His 
mercy,  by  the  washing  of  regeneration  and 


the  i-encwing  of  His  Holy  Spirit.  I  felt  ver}- 
desirous  I  might  do  nothing  against  the  Truth, 
but  my  mind  was  sometimes  much  impressed 
in  our  Meetings  for  Discipline  to  speak  in 
Truth's  defence ;  and  as  I  gave  up  to  do  what 
I  believed  was  my  dutj-,  Tfelt  peace  of  mind. 
Some  time  after,  I  felt  much  pressed  in  spirit 
to  speak  a  few  words  in  our  meetings  for  wor- 
ship, but  tried  to  reason  it  away,  thinking 
myself  very  unfit  for  that  service,  and  then 
occupj-ing  the  station  of  elder.  But  I  became 
convinced,  that  nothing  but  obedience  would 
keep  me  from  condemnation,  and  I  expressed 
a  few  words  in  one  of  our  meetings  for  wor- 
ship, after  which  my  mind  was  calm  and 
peaceful." 

He  was  firmlj'  attached  from  heartfelt  ex- 
perience and  conviction,  to  the  Christian  doc- 
trines and  tcslimoniesof  our  religious  Society, 
as  held  and  promulgated  by  its  primitive 
members  ;  and  was  often  brought  under  deep 
religious  exorcise  on  account  of  attempts  made 
to  modif}'  them.  He  believed  them  to  be  the 
doctrines  of  the  Gospel  as  set  forth  in  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  and  was  concerned  that  no 
departure  from  them  should  be  sanctioned  bj' 
the  body. 

On  a  recent  occasion,  he  publicly  declared 
that,  "The  principles  and  testimonies  of  the 
religious  Society  of  Friends,  had  been  the  re- 
ligion of  his  education  when  young,  that  as 
his  j-ears  and  strength  ripened  to  maturity, 
the}-  became  the  religion  of  his  judgment  ; 
and  that  he  could  now,  when  the  evening  cur- 
tain of  life  was  fast  closing  around  him,  bear 
his  testimony  that  the}-  emanated  from  that 
inexhaustaijle  Fountain  of  Truth,  which  our 
Holy  Redeemer  declared  would  lead  and  guide 
its  dedicated  followers  into  all  truth." 

He  several  times,  with  minutes  expressive 
of  the  approbation  and  unitj'  of  his  friends, 
visited  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Ohio  ;  and  on 
one  of  these  occasions,  nearly  all  the  meetings 
composing  it.  He  also  visited,  with  minutes, 
three  other  Yearly  meetings  on  this  continent; 
all  the  meetings  in  our  Yoarl}-  ^Meeting, — 
many  of  thorn  several  times, — and  as  an  even- 
ing sacrifice,  he  paid  a  last  and  memorable 
visit  to  the  members  and  attonders  of  the 
several  branches  of  this  Monthly  Meeting. 
To  some  among  whom  he  labored  on  that  oc- 
casion, it  is  believed  to  have  been  a  season  of 
renewed  Divine  visitation.  After  this  visit 
was  accomplished,  he  expressed  that  he  felt 
much  peace  and  comfort  in  having  performed 
it. 

This  last  service  in  the  cause  in  which  he 
had  so  long  and  faithfully  labored,  was  accom- 
plished a  short  time  previous  to  his  death. 

In  his  worldly  affairs  he  set  a  good  example 
of  moderation  ;  he  was  concerned  to  live  with- 
in the  bounds  of  his  circumstances,  and  careful 
not  to  permit  business  engagements  to  inter- 
fere with  the  discharge  of  his  religious  obliga- 
tions. 

He  was  remarkable  for  uprightness  and 
integrity ;   singleness  of  purpose   and   total 


absence  of  duplicity  in  demeanor  and  expres- 
sion were  distinguishing  traits  in  his  charac- 
ter. He  possessed  a  good  memory,  was  kind, 
generous,  and  social  in  his  feelings,  and  being 
rifted  with  a  mind  of  large  capacity,  his  so- 
ciet}-  was  attractive.  It  ma}^  bo  truly  said  of 
him,  that  his  house  and  heart  were  always 
open  for  the  entertainment  of  his  friends,  and 
particularly  such  as  were  travelling  in  the 
service  of  Truth. 

His  public  ministrations,  especially  towards 
the  close  of  his  life,  were  often  of  a  very 
searching  character:  "Not  with  the  enticing 
words  of  man's  wisdom,  but  in  demonstration 
of  the  Spirit  and  of  power."  He  was  often 
drawn  forth  in  affectionate  concern  for  the 
youth,  exhorting  them  to  yield  themselves  in 
the  morning  of  their  day  to  the  restraints  of 
the  cross  of  Christ,  and  thus  become  helpers 
in  promoting  the  cause  of  Truth  ;  frequently 
reminding  them,  as  well  as  others,  that  their 
faith  should  not  stand  in  the  wisdom  of  man, 
but  in  the  power  of  tiod. 

Our  object  is  not  to  extol  the  creature,  but 
to  magnify  that  Divine  Grace,  through  faith- 
ful obedience  to  which  he  was  enabled  to  servo 
the  Lord  in  his  generation,  and  finally,  wo 
reverently  trust,  to  receive  the  crown  immor- 
tal, which  fadcth  not  away. 

He  was  very  diligent  in  attending  his  re- 
ligious meetings,  often  under  circumstances 
\vhich  would  have  deterred  many  from  making 
the  attempt. 

Although  of  a  strong  constitution  and  usu- 
ally favored  with  good  health,  about  ton  years 
before  his  death,  he  became  almost  blind,  so 
as  to  be  unable  to  go  about  (except  on  his  own 
premises)  without  an  attendant ;  or  to  read  or 
write  ;  privileges  which  he  had  greatly  en- 
joyed. Notwithstanding  this  was  a  severe 
affliction,  he  did  not  complain,  but  bore  it 
with  Christian  submission  and  cheerfulness. 
His  general  health  being  good,  he  did  not  let 
his  dimness  of  vision  deter  him  from  perform- 
ing such  services  as  ho  felt  required  of  him, 
or" from  attending  his  religious  meetings  and 
visiting  his  friends.  It  was  after  this  afflic- 
tion occurred,  that  he  attended  Ohio  Y'early 
Meeting  the  last  time,  and  visited  the  meet- 
ings composing  it. 

In  the  Third  month,  1871,  he  had  an  attack 
of  sickness  accompanied  by  a  partial  paralysis, 
from  the  etfects  of  which  he  became  unable  to 
articulate  clearly,  and  his  bodily  powers  were 
greatly  prostrated.  Upon  being  asked  re- 
specting his  prospect  of  recovery,  after  a 
solemnpause  he  replied  ;  "  I  feel  that  I  am  an 
old  man,  almost  worn  out,  and  nearly  done 
with  this  world,  and  I  think  I  would  be  will- 
ing, if  consistent  with  the  Divine  will,  to  close 
my  blind  eyes,  never  again  to  bo  opened  in 
mutability ;  but  I  desire  to  be  resigned." 
And  when  asked  what  his  feelings  were  in 
view  of  the  awful  change  which  seemed  ap- 
proaching, he  replied,  "I  find  nothing  in  my 
wa}-,  as  I  believe  my  sins  have  all  gone  before- 
hand  to  judgment,   and   been  forgiven   me 


10 


THE    FRIEND. 


through  the  mercy  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord ;  and  I  feel  that  I  can  honestly  adopt 
the  language,  'I  am  now  ready  to  be  offered, 
and  the  time  of  my  departure  is  at  band.  1 
have  fought  a  good  fight;  I  have  finished  my 
course,  1  have  kept  the  faith  ;  henceforth  there 
is  laid  up  for  me  also  a  crown  of  righteous- 
ness, which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  Judge, 
■will  give  me  at  that  day ;  and  not  to  me  only 
but  to  all  them  also  that  love  his  appearing.'" 

And  on  another  occasion,  he  said  to  a  friend 
who  sat  by  his  bedside;  "I  can  say  as  my 
mother  did  on  her  death-bed,  'The  Lord  is  my 
shepherd  I  shall  not  want;  He  maketh  me  to 
lie  down  in  green  pastures;  He  leadeth  me 
beside  the  still  waters,  lie  restoreth  my  soul; 
Ho  leadeth  me  in  the  paths  of  righteousness 
for  his  name  sake.  Yea,  though  I  walkthrough 
the  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear 
no  evil,  for  Thou  art  with  me;  thy  rod  and 
thy  statf,  they  comfort  me.'  " 

For  some  time  his  recovery  from  this  attack 
ajjpeared  doubtful;  but  he  gradually  improved 
in  health,  and  became  able  to  go  out  again  ; 
his  interest  and  concern  for  the  cause  of  Truth 
remaining  unabated. 

lie  so  far  recovered  as  to  attend  religious 
meetings;  and  not  long  after  he  became  able 
to  leave  his  residence  he  entered  upon  the  re- 
ligious service  of  visiting  the  families  of  ou 
members  and  others,  to  which  allusion  has 
been  made. 

He  attended  religious  meetings  on  the  three 
days  immediately  preceding  his  last  attack  of 
illness,  in  all  of  which  he  was  engaged  in  the 
ministry.  In  the  Monthly  Meeting  which 
occurred  the  8th  of  Eleventh  month,  1871,  he 
encouraged  those  who  felt  called  upon  to  labor 
in  the  Lord's  vineyard,  to  be  faithful,  though 
they  should  not  see  the  fruits  of  their  labor; 
quoting  the  passage,  "  Be  ye  steadfast,  im- 
movable; always  abounding  in  the  work  of 
the  Lord,  inasmuch  as  ye  know,  that  your 
labor  shall  not  bo  in  vain  in  the  Lord." 

The  last  meeting  he  attended  was  a  neigh- 
boring Monthly  Meeting,  which  occurred  the 
9th  of  the  month,  wherein,  after  a  season  of 
very  solemn  quiet,  he  arose  with  the  words 
of  the  Psalmist ;  "  Before  I  was  afflicted,  I 
went  astray,  but  now  have  I  kept  thy  word;" 
acknowledging  it  had  been  good  for  him  that 
he  had  been  afflicted,  saying,  "  in  faithfulness 
hath  He  afflicted  me  ;"  and  in  great  broken- 
ness  and  tenderness  of  feeling,  he  dwelt  on  the 
usefulness  of  afflictions,  if  rightly  received,  in 
softening  the  feelings  of  the  natural  man,  and 
bringing  his  will  into  subjection  to  the  Divine 
will. 

After  meeting,  he  appeared  in  a  very  peace- 
ful state  of  mind,  expressing  great  thankfu 
ness  for  the  kind  attentions  of  his  friends,  who 
manifested  much  concern  for  him  on  account 
of  his  bodily  infirmities.  His  sweet,  patient 
and  happy  state  of  contentment,  seemed  to 
evince  a  preparation  for  being  unclothed  of 
mortality,  and  receiving  the  wedding  garment. 
On  the  afternoon  of  that  day  he  was  attacked 
with  paralysis,  and  ai'ter  a  few  hours  of  acute 
suffering  sank  into  a  state  of  apparent  un(^on- 
sciousness,  which  continued  until  the  after- 
noon of  the  11th  of  Eleventh  month,  1871,  when 
ho  was  quietly  released  from  this  state  of  pro- 
bation, and  wo  arc  comforted  in  believing,  his 
redeemed  spirit  was  gathered  to  the  fold  of 
rest  and  peace ;  aged  nearly  83  years,  a  min- 
ister about  3G  years. 

•-• 

The  luxury  of  luxuries  is  that  of  doing  good. 


Some  Faels  About  Rain. 

No  one  who  has  travelled  in  the  "  lake  dis- 
trict" of  England,  will  need  to  be  informed 
that  it  is  a  rainy  region.  If  the  tourist  is 
able  to  devote  two  or  three  weeks  to  it,  he 
may  not  unreasonably  hope  to  be  favored 
with  occasional  fair  weather;  but  if  he  can 
spend  only  three  or  four  days  among  its  wild 
and  lovely  scenery,  let  him  congratulate  him- 
self if  they  do  not  all  prove  to  be  rainy  ones. 
Wordsworth  could  never  have  seen  and  sung 
the  charms  of  the  district  as  he  did,  had  ho 
not  made  it  his  home  for  years. 

We  have  just  seen  in  an  English  paper  an 
abstract  of  meteorological  observations  made 
by  Isaac,  Fletcher,  M.  P.,  among  these  Cum- 
berland mountains.  For  nearly  thirty  years 
he  has  kept  rain  gauges  at  various  stations, 
and  the  record  of  some  of  them  for  the  year 
1872  is  astounding.  The  rainfall  at  different 
points  ranges  from  about  91  inches  up  to 
almost  244  inches.  At  four  stations  it  was 
about  175  inches.  The  highest  result  was 
obtained  at  a  place  known  as  "  The  Stye,"  at 
an  elevation  of  1077  feet,  in  one  of  the  wildest 
passes  of  the  region,  between  the  lakes  of  Der- 
wenter  and  Wastwater.  Fletcher  remarks, 
''The  amount  registered  on  the  f>lye — nearly 
244  inches — is  marvellous,  and  is  greatl}'  in 
excess  of  any  previous  record.  In  1866,224.- 
56  inches  were  recorded.  So  far  as  has  3'et 
been  ascertained,  the  Stj'o  is  the  wettest  spot 
in  Europe,  and,  except  in  tropical  countries, 
the  quantities  I  have  (juoted,  represent  the 
two  greatest  annual  falls  of  rain  that  have 
ever  been  recorded." 

But  wo  presume  that  to  many  of  our  readers 
these  figures  convey  no  definite  idea  of  the 
actual  amount  of  rain  that  falls  at  this  "  wet- 
test spot  in  Europe."  A  few  other  facts  will 
serve  as  a  basis  of  comparison,  and  also  to 
show  what  a  capricious  pbomomenon  rain  is 
— the  most  capricious,  in  fact,  of  all  meteoro- 
logical phenomena,  both  in  respect  to  its  fre- 
quency and  the  amount  that  falls  in  a  given 
time.  There  are  regions  where  it  never  rains 
— as  on  the  coast  of  Peru,  in  the  African  Sa- 
hara, and  the  desert  of  Cobi  in  Asia — and 
there  are  others,  as  in  Patagonia,  where  it 
rains  almost  every  day.  At  most  places  in 
our  latitude,  if  an  inch  falls  in  a  da}',  it  is  a 
pretty  heavy  rain  ;  but  among  the  Highlands 
of  Scotland  and  in  the  English  "lake  district," 
of  which  wo  have  been  speaking,  from  five  to 
seven  inches  not  unfrequently  fall  in  a  day. 
On  the  Isle  of  Skye,  in  December,  1863,  12.5 
inches  fell  in  thirteen  hours.  At  Joyeuse,  in 
France,  31.17  inches  fell  in  twenty-four  hours. 
At  Geneva,  30  inches  in  twenty-four  hours; 
at  Gibraltar,  33  inches  in  twenty-six  hours. 

As  regards  the  annual  rainfall  the  most  re- 
markable is  on  the  Khasia  hills,  in  India, 
whore  it  averages  600  inches,  about  500  of 
which  fall  in  seven  months  of  the  j-ear.  Wo 
do  not  know  of  any  other  place  whore  the 
average  rises  even  to  300  inches,  though  at 
two  points  on  the  Ghauts  Mountains,  in  India, 
it  is  254  and  263  inches.  At  Madras  it  is  45 
inches;  at  Bombay  75  inches. 

It  will  bo  seen  that  the  rainfall  on  the  Stye, 
in  Cumberland,  approximates  to  that  in  the 
wettest  tropical  districts.  The  average  in  the 
west  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  in  the  vicin- 
ity of  high  hills,  is  from  80  to  150  inches,  while 
away  from  the  hills  it  is  only  from  30  to  45 
inches,  and  in  the  east  of  England  not  more 
than  20  to  28  inches.  In  Franco  it  averages 
30  inches ;  in  the  level  parts  of  Germany  20 


inches;  while  in  some  parts  of  Russia  it  falls 
as  low  as  15  inches.  In  this  country  it  aver- 
ages in  the  Southern  States  from  50  to  65 
inches,  though  at  some  points,  as  at  Athens, 
^a.,  it  is  only  36  inches.  In  the  Northern 
States,  it  ranges  from  about  27  to  45  inches, 
On  the  Pacific  coast  it  is  22  inches  at  San 
Francisco,  but  increases  as  we  go  northward, 
being  47  inches  at  Fort  Vancouver,  and  90 
inches  at  Sitka,  in  Alaska. 

Though  the  subject  cannot  be  called  a  dry 
one,  we  should  hardly  venture  to  indulge  to 
such  an  extent  in  statistics  if  the  variation  in 
the  figures  were  not  so  striking.  To  those  of 
our  readers  who  have  not  made  a  special 
study  of  the  subject,  wo  believe  they  will  be 
interesting;  and  it  cannot  be  denied  that  they 
fully  sustain  our  assertion  that  rain  is  the  most 
capricious  of  all  the  phemomena  with  which 
the  meteorologist  has  to  deal.  Is  it  possible 
that  ho  can  make  any  orderly  arrangement 
of  such  a  medley  of  seeming  incongruous: 
facts,  and  bring  them  into  harmony  with  na- 
tural laws?  Can  he  explain  why  within  the 
limits  of  a  little  territory  like  England,  about 
throe  hundred  and  fifty  miles  long  and  less 
than  two  hundrid  in  average  breadth,  there' 
should  bo  a  range  in  the  yearly  rainfall  from' 
about  twenty  inches  up  to  more  than  ten  fold 
that  amount?  Are  such  problems  within  the 
grasp  of  "Old  Probabilities,"  and  his  fellow 
workers  ?  That  these  questions  are  to  be  an- 
swered in  the  affirmative  is  all  that  we  will 
nowsaj-;  at  some  future  time  we  may  devote 
another  familiar  article  to  the  rain  and  certain 
related  phenomena,  and  endeavor  to  elucidate 
the  great  laws  by  which  they  are  controlled. 
— Journal  of  Chemistry.  ' 


It 


Thomas  Dpshur. 

The  following  brief  notice  of  this  Friend! 
has  boon  condensed  from  the  memoir  respect 
ing  him  published  in  Friends'  Library. 

Thomas  Upshur  was  born  in  the  Sixthj 
month,  1G72,  in  the  county  of  Essex,  England 
Ho  was  educated  in  the  Presbyterian  profes 
sion  and  was  seriously  inclined  from  his  youth 
often  seeking  the  Lord  for  the  good  of  his 
soul,  and  diligently  reading  the  Holy  Scrip 
tures.  When  about  15  years  of  age,  he  left 
the  Presbyterians  and  joined  the  people  called 
general  Baptists,  among  whom  he  was  held 
in  much  esteem,  and  became  a  preacheramong, 
them.  But  being  favored  with  a  renewed  visi 
tation  of  divine  Grace,  ho  came  to  see  the 
emptiness  of  his  profession  of  religion  with- 
out the  saving  knowledge  of  God  and  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is  only  attained 
through  the  revelation  of  his  Spirit. 

He  was  about  twenty  years  of  age  when  he 
was  convinced  of  the  l)lossed  Truth  as  held  by 
Friends,  and  embracing  it  in  the  love  thereof, 
he  became  a  diligent  attender  of  their  meet- 
ings for  the  worship  of  Almighty  God,  waiting 
upon  Ilim  in  retirement  of  spirit  and  true 
silence,  for  his  teaching  and  counsel.  It  pleased 
the  Lord  to  bestow  on  him  a  gift  in  the  min 
istry  of  the  gospel,  which  he  received  in  groat 
humility,  speaking  a  few  words  amongst  his 
brethren,  in  much  fear  and  tenderness,  to  the 
comfort  and  refreshment  of  many.  God,  in 
tender  mercy,  increased  his  gift,  so  that  ho 
became  an  able  and  experienced  minister  of 
the  gospel,  turning  many  from  darkness  to 
the  light  of  Christ ;  in  which  service  he  travel 
led  extensively. 

In  the  time  of  health  he  was  concerned  to 
remember  death,  and  when  taken   sick  re- 


THE    FRIEND. 


11 


larked,  "  I  do  not  expect  to  live  long  in  this 
rorld  ;  I  have  been  preparing  for  a  better.  I 
o  not;desire  to  live  on  my  own  account — I 
)ng  more  and  more  to  be  at  home  with  my 
rod ;  yet  I  would  not  be  of  those  who  desire 
be  reward  before  the  work  is  done.  There 
3  nothing  hero  which  invites  my  staj-,  but  if 
rod  has  anj-  further  service  for  me  in  this 
?orld,  I  am  given  up  to  his  will." 

Several  Friends  being  with  him,  ho  spoke 
0  them  of  his  death,  and  desired  they  might 
ear  him  witness,  saying:  "  My  dependence, 
ope  and  trust  are  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
lone, — I  do  not  value  myself  upon  any  qualifi- 
ation  or  endowment  received,  but  lay  all 
lOwn  as  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  am  as  noth- 
ng  before  him." 

To  a  Friend  who  came  to  visit  him,  he  said. 
In  all  likelihood,  I  am  now  about  to  take  mv 
ist  leave  of  you  all,  and  I  pray  God  from  my 
eart  to  bless  J'ou."  At  another  time,  he  saiil, 
My  tongue  is  not  able  to  express  what  I  feel 
f  the  love  and  goodness  of  God,  now  when  I 
lave  most  need  of  it ;  the  saying  is  very  true, 
hat  Life  is  better  than  words.  There  is  one 
hing  I  cannot  find  out,  why  the  Lord  should 

0  abound  in  his  love  and  merej-  to  me,  who 
tin  so  unworth}'  of  the  least  of  his  mercies." 

Several  Friends  being  in  his  chamber,  he 
lesired  thej-  might  wait  upon  the  Lord  to- 
gether, and  the  Lord  was  pleased  to  open  his 
Qouth  to  praise  and  magnify  his  holy  name. 
le  spoke  of  the  blessed  estate  of  the  faithful, 
it  the  sight  of  which,  he  was  tilled  with 
leavenly  joy,  praising  the  Lord  to  the  eora- 
brt  of  those  present,  and  saying,  "  O  that  I 
night  declare  of  the  wonders  of  the  Lord, 
vhich  I  have  seen  in  the  deeps — but  I  am  re- 
igned to  his  will." 

Speaking  of  his  pains  and  exercises,  he  said 
hey  were  very  great ;  but  added,  "  The  Lord 
8  ver}-  good  to  me,  and  bears  up  my  spirit  in 
he  midst  of  them  all."  Taking  leave  of  some 
riends  who  visited  him,  he  exhorted  them  so 
.0  live  that  he  and  they  might  meet  in  the 
nansions  of  eternal  rest — and  desired  his  dear 
ove  to  Friends  everj'  where,  saying,  "  They 
ire  near  to  my  life — 1>  have  true  unity  with 
hem  in  spirit."  At  a  meeting  in  his  chamber 
ibout  two  weeks  before  his  death,  the  state 
)f  the  church  and  many  precious  gospel  truths 
vere  opened  to  him  ;  and  in  a  heavenly  frame 
)f  spirit  he  spoke  of  the  wonderful  wisdom, 
ove  and  goodness  of  God,  exhurting  Friends 
,0  be  more  faithful  and  diligent  in  His  blessed 
;ause  and  service. 

A  few  days  before  his  close,  feeling  himself 

1  little  revived,  be  went  to  meeting  and  there 
was  engaged  in  fervent  praj'er,  praising  the 
Lord  in  a  true  sense  of  his  goodness  and 
mercy.     His   distemper   returning   with    in- 

reased  severity,  he  felt  his  end  drawing  near, 
md  remarked,  "I  desire  to  die  in  great  hu- 
miliation and  to  commit  my  spirit  into  the 
aands  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  When 
Jeath  approached  he  was  in  a  heavenly  frame 
jf  mind,  and  said,  "The  Lord,  in  the  riches  of 
ais  mercy,  will  keep  all  them  that  trust  in 
aim  under  all  their  trials."  He  peacefully 
ieparted  this  life  the  10th  of  the  Eighth  month 
1704,  aged  32  years. 

»  m 

The  salt  mines  discovered  in  the  Teche 
Jountry,  Louisiana,  during  the  late  war,  are 
Qow  being  worked,  while  the  surface  is  covered 
with  growing  sugar  cane.  The  bed,  estimated 
to^contain  ninety  million  tons  of  pure  solid 
rock  salt,  is  located  on  an  island  of  300,000 


acres,  rising  185  feet  above  a  salt  marsh.  Ac- 
cess is  obtained  to  this  island  by  a  steamboat 
line  running  between  Brashear  City  and  New 
Iberia.  Tlie  soil  is  composed  of  sand,  loam, 
ravel  and  clay,  and  the  surface  is  partially 
covered  with  magnolia,  live  oak,  cy])ress, 
maple,  locust,  gum,  walnut  and  fruit-bearing 
trees.  The  vegetation  resembles  that  of  a 
rich  prairie,  and  the  scenery  is  varied  and 
beautiful.  Access  to  the  interior  of  the  salt 
mines  is  obtained  by  an  elevator,  running  up 
and  down  a  forty-foot  shaft,  cut  through  the 
solid  material.  The  width  of  the  vein  is  120 
feet,  anil  the  visitor  is  surrounded  on  all  sides 
lij'  rock  salt  as  drj'  as  powder.  The  absence 
of  moisture  is  one  of  the  most  striking  pecu- 


iarities,  and  the  iron  and  steel  implement 
used  are  quite  bright.     Two  large  chambers 
have  been  cut  out  of  the  vein. — iV.  American 


For  "The  FrifUil 

John  Heald. 

(CtDliuiied  from  page  r>.) 

5th  mo.  IGth,  1815.  Attended  a  meeting  at 
Long  Plain.  After  long  silence  I  began  to 
spealv  with  a  prospect  of  only  a  little  in  charge; 
but  when  one  thing  was  delivered  another 
presented,  until  the  testimonj'  was  long.  In 
the  course  of  it,  I  urged  that  faith  without 
works  is  dead,  and  works  without  faith  are 
dead  also.  It  is  not  by  works  of  righteous- 
ness we  have  done,  but  of  His  mercy  he  saveth 
us.  As  we  are  required  to  work  out  our  soul's 
salvation  with  fear  and  trembling,  it  is  evi- 
dent there  is  something  required  to  be  done  ; 
and  that  must  not  be  done  in  our  own  will, 
for  our  natural  will  is  of  our  fallen  nature,  and 
neither  the  will  nor  the  wrath  of  man  can 
work  the  righteousness  of  God.  Some  had 
eeply  repented  when  it  was  too  late,  or  when 
they  apprehended  it  to  be  so,  that  they  had 
not  improved  the  time  with  which  they  had 
been  blessed,  and  admonished  those  present 
to  take  care  that  they  did  not  let  the  time 
pass  unimproved.  We  went  to  Obadiah  Davis' 
to  lodge.  He  and  his  wife  Ruth  are  both  ap- 
proved ministers.  .  They  said  they  were  glad 
of  the  testimony,  and  that  it  was  well  adapted 
to  the  state  of  the  assembly  ;  that  many  of 
the  people,  their  neighbors,  rather  despise 
works  as  not  being  necessary  to  man's  salva- 
tion, though  Abraham  showed  his  faith  by 
his  works,  and  the  apostle  James  said,  I  will 
show  thee  my  faith  by  my  works. 

17th.  We  travelled  near  30  miles  to  Pem- 
broke. We  put  up  at  a  Friend's  who  said  his 
house  was  the  first  built  in  these  parts,  about 
180  or  100  years  ago.  We  felt  ourselves  rather 
tried,  though  thej'  were  kind,  yet  I  concluded 
there  was  something  wrong.  None  of  this 
family  were  members  of  our  Society  but  him 
self,  his  wife  a  goodly  woman.  I  was  afraid 
that  strong  drink  had  hurt  him. 

18th.  Attended  Pembroke  Meeting.  It  was 
not  large.  I  sat  silent  till  near  the  close, 
when  I  delivered  a  close,  moving  testimony 
tending  to  stir  up  the  worldly-minded,  and 
encourage  the  sincere-hearted.  It  was  their 
Preparative  Meeting,  where  it  was  stated, 
that  the  Friend  before  mentioned,  required 
Friends'  care  in  regard  to  his  intemperance, 
which  gave  relief  to  my  mind.  We  dined  at 
Benjamin  Percival's,  and  went  to  John  Bai- 
ley's. I  was  glad  and  felt  comforted  the  little 
time  we  spent  here. 

26th.  About  one  o'clock  p.  m.  we  left  the 
wharf  at  Falmouth,  in  the  packet-boat.  The 
wind  dying  away,  the  captain  turned  back, 


sa3'ing  the  tide  was  against  us  ;  but  after  some 
time  the  wind  s]irang  up  fair,  he  turned  and 
stood  for  Nantucket  again,  and  about  ten  at 
night,  we  landed  safe  and  walked  up  to  Jethro 
Mitchell's  and  were  kindly  received." 

At  that  time  two  meetings  were  held  on 
the  island  of  Nantucket.  J.  II.  attended  the 
North  Meeting  on  the  morning  of  First-day, 
and  the  other  in  the  afternoon.  In  this  ho 
told  the  people,  that  some  ministers  had  come 
from  far  and  passed  through  much  sutlering, 
and  yet  when  they  came  to  a  meeting,  the 
best  they  could  do  was  to  sit  in  silence.  Ho 
thought  there  was  great  need  for  watchful- 
ness on  such  occasions,  for  when  a  stranger 
comes,  the  minds  of  the  peo]ilo  are  too  apt  to 
be  placed  on  him,  instead  of  being  centered 
where  they  ought  to  be.  Thus  they  are  look- 
ing to  one  as  impotent  as  themselves.  Ho 
then  proceeded  to  warn  those  who  saw  the 
way  in  which  thej'  should  go,  but  were  from 
various  causes  prevented  from  entering  into 
it;  and  to  encourage  such  as  were  striving  to 
do  their  duty  faithfully,  to  keep  to  their  exer- 
cise. 29th.  1  had  a  desire  to  see  the  ministers 
and  elders.  At  10  o'clock  the  select  meeting 
came  together.  I  desired  them  to  attend  to 
their  duty,  and  feed  the  flock,  over  which  the 
Holy  Ghost  had  made  them  overseers,  in  due 
season. 

Soon  after,  I  felt  a  concern  to  have  the 
overseers  together.  Of  these  there  were  ten 
of  each  sex.  I  endeavored  to  encourage  them 
to  faithfulness,  as  much  of  the  welfare  of  So- 
ciety depended  on  their  faithful  discharge  of 
duty,  and  neglect  introduced  weakness  into 
society  in  general,  and  in  particulars  also. 
This  meeting  was  at  4  o'clock,  and  at  six  we 
had  a  meeting  for  the  youth.  Several  hun- 
dreds of  them  assembled.  It  was  a  low  trj-ing 
time  in  the  beginning,  but  as  I  endeavored  to 
keep  close  to  my  guide,  life  increased,  and  it 
proved  a  solid,  good  meeting  in  the  end. 

31st.  The  packet  master  called  about  half 
after  four  in  the  morning,  but  we  were  not 
ready,  though  the  wind  and  tide  he  said 
suited.  We  staid  and  attended  the  North 
Meeting.  In  it  I  had  a  remarkably  close  tii^o, 
in  which  I  compared  the  present  state  of  so- 
ciety to  Nebuchadnezzar's  image,  which  was 
high,  his  head  of  gold,  his  breast  and  arms  of 
silver,  his  other  parts  of  inferior  metals,  and 
his  lower  parts  of  iron  and  miry  clay ;  the 
head  representing  the  true  worshippers  ;  the 
lower  classes  grovelling  in  the  mire  with  the 
strength  and  stiffness  of  iron,  and  so  rising  in 
grades  of  elevation.  Encouragement  was  held 
out  to  the  honest-hearted." 

Gth  mo.  1st.  He  attended  the  South  Meet- 
ing, and  in  his  memoranda  preserves  the  fol- 
lowing notice  of  it :  "Simon,  son  of  Jonas, 
lovest  thou  me  ?  If  we  loved  the  Divine 
Master  we  would  love  one  another;  parents 
would  love  and  watch  over  their  children,  and 
children,  under  the  influence  of  that  love, 
would  be  obedient  and  affectionatel}'  kind  to 
their  parents  ;  it  would  spread  yet  further  to 
connexions  and  neighbors,  and  would  reach 
over  sea  and  land,  breathing  peace  on  earth 
and  good  will  to  men  ;  and  at  times  the  heart 
would  flow  with  gratitude.  The  meeting  con- 
cluded with  supjilication." 

Cth  mo.  2d.  "This  morning  we  went  down 
to  the  vessel  we  expected  to  go  back  in,  but 
the  wind  blew  so  strong  that  the  captain  was 
not  willing  to  go,  though  the  wind  and  tide 
were  in  favor.  So  we  staid  and  went  to  see 
the  ocean  which  was  an  awful  sight.     The 


12 


THE    FRIEND. 


great  waves  came  rolling  one  after  another, 
and  falling  over  against  the  shore  in  groat 
white  foam,  and  roaring  loud."  Being  thus 
detained  over  another  First-day,  he  attended 
the  meetings  in  course,  and  in  the  afternoon 
endeavored  to  encourage  those  present  to  a 
due  attendance  of  religious  meetings.  In  the 
course  of  his  communication,  he  mentioned 
some  of  his  own  trials  in  early  life,  from  the 
example  of  some  who  took  an  active  part  in 
Society,  and  yet  could  stay  at  home  attending 
to  their  business,  on  meeting-days,  if  it  was 
somewhat  urgent.  This  had  made  him  much 
difficulty,  but  he  had  found  no  way  to  obtain 
peace  of  mind,  but  by  faithfully  following  in 
the  path  of  duty. 

It  is  a  frequent  remark  that  example  speaks 
louder  than  words.  Where  those,  who,  from 
their  age  and  position  in  the  church,  ought  to 
be  as  way-marks  to  the  younger  and  more 
inexperienced  members,  swerve  in  any  man- 
ner from  the  right  way,  their  influence  for 
good  is  greatly  lessened  ;  and  those  who  are 
inclined  to  take  greater  liberties  than  are  con- 
sistent with  their  real  welfare,  will  strengthen 
themselves  in  the  neglect  of  duty,  and  the 
practice  of  evil,  by  their  example.  In  one 
sense,  and  that  a  very  practical  one,  each  one 
of  us  is  our  brother's  keeper;  for  we  all  exert 
an  influence  over  each  other,  and  are  respon- 
sible for  it. 

After  leaving  :N'antucket,  J.  H.  attended  the 
Yearly  Meeting  of  New  England,  held  at  New- 
port. He  mentions  that  "when  the  state  of 
society  was  being  considered,  "an  increasing 
solemnity  prevailed,  in  an  especial  manner 
when  the  subject  of  ardent  spirits  was  before 
the  meeting,  the  discouragement  of  the  use  of 
that  article  was  owned  under  humbling,  im- 
pressive and  powerful  influence.  A  more  pre- 
cious time  on  a  like  occasion,  I  have  not  lately 
known." 

(To  be  continued.) 

Damascus. — Damascus  is  the  oldest  city  in 
the  world.  Tyre  and  Sidon  have  crumbled 
on^the  shore;  Baalbec  is  a  ruin  ;  Palmyra  lies 
buried  in  the  sands  of  the  desert;  Ninevah 
and  Babylon  have  disappeared  from  the  shores 
of  the  Tigris  and  Euphrates;  Damascus  re- 
mains what  it  was  before  the  days  of  Abra- 
ham— a  centre  of  trade  and  travel,  an  island 
of  verdure  in  a  desert,  "a  predestinated  capi- 
tal," with  martial  and  sacred  associations  ex- 
tending beyond  thirty  centuries.  It  was  "  near 
Damascus"  that  Saul  of  Tarsus  saw  the  "light 
from  heaven  above  the  brightness  of  the  sun;" 
the  street  which  is  called  Strait,  in  which  it 
was  said  "he  prayeth,"  still  runs  through  the 
city.  The  caravan  comes  and  goes  as  it  did 
a  thousand  years  ago  ;  there  is  still  the  sheikh, 
the  ass,  and  the  waterwheel ;  the  merchants 
of  the  Euphrates  and  the  Mediterariean  still 
"occupy"  these  "with  the  multitude  of  their 
waiters."  The  city  which  Mahomet  surveyed 
from  a  neighboring  height,  and  was  afraid  to 
enter  "  because  it  is  given  to  man  to  have  but 
one  paradise,  and  for  his  part  he  was  resolved 
not  to  have  it  in  this  world,"  is  to  this  day 
what  Julian  called  "  the  eye  of  the  East,"  as 
it  was  in  the  time  of  Isaiah  "the  head  of 
Syria."  From  Damascus  came  the  damson, 
our  blue  plums,  and  the  delicious  apricot  of 
Portugal  called  damasco;  damask,  our  beauti- 
ful fabric  of  cotton  and  silk,  with  vines  and 
flowers  raised  upon  a  smooth  bright  ground  ; 
the  dainask  rose,  introduced  into  England  in 
the  time  of  Henry  VIII.;  the  Damascus  blade 


so  famous  the  world  over  for  its  keen  edge 
and  wonderful  elasticity,  the  secret  of  the 
manufacture  of  which  was  lost  when  Tamer- 
lane carried  off  the  artists  into  Persia;  and 
that  beautiful  art  of  inlaying  wood  and  steel 
with  silver  and  gold — a  kind  of  mosaic  en- 
graving and  sculpture  united  called  damas- 
keening, with  which  boxes  and  bureaus,  and 
swords  and  guns  are  ornamented.  It  is  still 
a  city  of  flowers  and  bright  waters ;  the 
streams  from  Lebanon,  the  "  rivers  of  Damas- 
cus," the  "  river  of  gold,"  still  murmur  and 
sparkle  in  the  wilderness  of  '■'■Lyriah  gardoiie." 
♦-* 

Selected. 

RESIGNATION. 
Meek  Lamb  of  God,  on  Thee 

In  sorrow  I  repose. 
But  for  thy  tenderness  and  grace, 

How  hopeless  were  our  woes  I 

Though  bitter  is  my  cup, 

Yet  how  can  I  repine  ? 
It  stills  my  every  restless  thought 

To  think  that  cup  was  Thine. 

Since  Thou  hast  hallowed  woe, 

I  would  not  shun  the  rod, 
But  bless  the  chastening  hand  that  seeks 

To  bring  me  to  my  God. 

Distress  and  pain  I  hail. 

If  these  conform  to  Thee; 
Be  but  Thy  peace.  Thy  patience  mine, 

And  'tis  enough  for  me. 

Hugh  Stowdl. 


Selected . 

THE  INVITATION. 

Come,  while  the  blossoms  of  thy  years  are  brightest, 

Thou  j'outhful  wanderer  in  a  flowery  maze, 
Come,  while  the  restless  heart  is  bounding  lightest, 

And  joy's  pure  sunbeams  tremble  in  thy  ways  ; 
Come,  while  sweet  thoughts,  like  summer  buds  unfold- 
ing, 

AVaken  rich  feelings  in  the  careless  breast, 
Wliile  yet  thy  hand  the  ephemeral  wreath  is  holding. 

Come, — and  secure  interminable  rest ! 

Soon  will  the  freshness  of  thy  days  be  over. 

And  thy  free  buoyancy  of  soul  be  flown  ; 
Pleasure  will  fold  her  wing;  and  friend  and  lover 

Will  to  the  embraces  of  the  worm  have  gone; 
Those  who  now  love  thee  will  have  passed  forever, 

Their  looks  of  kindness  will  be  lost  to  thee; 
Thou  wilt  need  balm  to  heal  thy  spirit's  fever. 

As  thy  sick  heart  broods  over  years  to  be. 

Come,  while  the  morning  of  thy  life  is  glowing. 

Ere  the  dim  phantoms  thou  art  chasing  die  ; 
Ere  the  gay  spell  which  earth  is  round  thee  throwing 

Fades,  like  the  crimson  from  a  sunset  sky  ; 
Life  liatli  but  sliadows,  save  a  promise  given, 

Which  lights  the  future  with  a  fadeless  ray: 
Oh,  touch  tlie  sceptre !  win  a  hope  in  heaven  ! 

Come,  turn  thy  spirit  from  the  world  away. 

Willis  Gaylord  Clark. 
»  » 

A  Valuable  Load  of  Bricks. — An  important 
shipment  of  silver  bars  was  made  by  the 
Swansea  silver  smelting  and  refining  company 
j'esterdaj'  from  the  banking  oflfice  of  Adam 
Sjnith  &,  Son.  The  shipment  consisted  of  one 
hundred  and  forty-nine  silver  bricks,  which 
contained  forty-seven  thousand  three  hundred 
and  forty-two  ounces  of  pure  silver  and  five 
thousand  ounces  of  gold,  and  was  valued  at 
!576,000.  The  metal  was  the  product  of  seven 
daj's'  smelting  at  the  works,  which  are  now 
turning  out  $10,000  worth  of  gold  and  silver 
every  day.  A  shipment  equalling  in  value  is 
made  each  Saturday  to  the  United  States 
assay  office  in  New  York,  where  the  bricks 
are  again  smelted,  and  whatever  gold  they 
contain  extracted.  The  bricks  are  sent  through 
in  the  care  of  the  American  Express  Company, 
and  are  not  encased  or  protected  in  any  way. 
In  looking  at  them  one  would  be  easily  de- 


ceived as  to   their  weight   and  value.     The  i 
one  hundred  and  forty-nine    bricks   shipped' 
yesterday  made  a  load  which  two  large  horses 
hauled  with  difficulty. — Chicago  Tribune. 

Honolula,  26th  of  3d  month,  1836.      | 
By  a  neweppaer  brought  out  by  one  of  the 
vessels  just  arrived  from  America,  we  are  fur- 
nished with  the  Epistle  of  the  Yearly  Meeting 
held  in  London  in  1835,  of  which  a  present 
has  been  made  to  us  in  great  kindness  ;  it  was  i 
a  treat  no  less  welcome  for  not  having  been  J 
anticipated,  and  to  myself  particularly  cona 
soling,  being  replete  with  explanation  of  thiB 
principles  and  views  of  our  religious  Society ,1 
as  held  by  our  worthy  predecessors  when  they  | 
first  came  forth  ;  and  declaring  them  to  remain  ' 
unalterably  the  same  at  this  day.    I  trust  the 
pure  mind  will  be  stirred  up  in  many  of  our 
members  to  a  serious  consideration,  whether: 
we  are  endeavoring  to  uphold  them,  in  their 
original  purity  and  simplicity,  to  the  eyes  of 
the  world,  and  in  faithfulness  and  gratitude 
to  Him,  who  called  and  separated  those  an- 
cient worthies  from  the  many  "  lo  heres"  and 
"  io  theres"  of  their  day  and  generation,  to  be' 
a   people   to   His   praise. — From  Memoirs  of 
Daniel  Wheeler. 


For  "  The  Friend."    j 

Japan. 

We  extract  from  Professor  Pumpelly  somej 
of  his  observations  on  Japan,  made  during  a 
residence  of  some  months  while  he  was  occu-i 
pied  principally  in  an  examination  of  the| 
mines  and  mining  resources  of  the  country, 
by  authority  of  the  government.  The  closer! 
relations  and  increasing  trade  between  the 
United  States  and  Japan,  is  already  having  a 
marked  effect  on  the  inhabitants  of  the  latter,! 
and  seems  likely  in  time  to  work  important 
changes  in  some  of  their  habits  and  institu- 
tions. 

The  Japanese  empire  forms  the  chief  parti 
of  the  long  barrier  chain  of  islands  which, 
stretching  along  the  eastern  coast  of  Asia, 
separate  the  great  ocean  from  the  great  con- 
tinent. This  chain  or  mountain  range  par- 
tially submerged,  rising  above  the  surface  of; 
the  ocean  in  the  island  of  Formosa,  trends 
northeast,  through  the  Linkiii  group,  Kiusiu, 
Niphon,  and  Jesso,  and  forking  in  the  latter, 
sends  off  due  north,  a  geologically  distinct 
branch  in  the  island  of  Saghalien  or  Ivrafto, 
while  the  main  range  continues  in  its  north- 
easterly course,  through  the  long  line  of  thel 
Kurilos  and  the  continental  mountains  of 
Kamschatka,  to  Behring's  Straits. 

This  outlying  chain  is  the  easternmost  mem^ 
bcr  of  an  extensive  system  of  parallel  rangesj 
whjch,  reaching  from  Burmah  to  the  Arctiti 
ocean,  determines  nearly  all  the  details  in  the 
configuration  of  eastern  Asia,  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  Appalachian  system  deter- 
mines the  outlines  and  details  of  eastern  North 
America. 

Excepting  Formosa,  all  the  large  islands  of 
this  chain  belong  to  Japan.  The  greatest 
breadth  across  the  middle  of  Niphon,  is  about 
200  miles,  and  the  average  width  of  the  em- 
pire is  less  than  100  miles.  But  its  narrow- 
ness is  compensated  for  by  its  length,  the 
principal  islands  ranging  from  north  lat.  31 
dog.,  to  about  50  deg.  in  the  island  of  Sagha- 
lien, a  length,  following  the  axis,  of  over  1600 
miles. 

Its  back  bone  of  older  granite  and  meta- 
morphic  i-oeks  is  overlaid  by  younger  forma- 


THE    FRIEND. 


13 


ions,  among  which  are  at  least  coal-bearing 
lejiosits  of  one  age,  and  tertiary  and  post- 
itertiary  beds,  while  strata  of  the  cretaceous 
ige  existon  Jessoand  Saghalien.  Throughout 
t"s  whole  length  this  range  is  pierced  by  count- 
ess volcanic  vents,  and  the  lavas  and  tufas 
■jected  from  these  sources,  and  in  great  part 
je|iosited  originally  under  the  sea,  now  form 
erraces  and  plains  around  the  islands,  and 
;(>\  er  much  of  the  interior.  It  is  essentially 
1  mountainous  country  ;  and  though  the  height 
3f  the  interior  is  not  known,  it  seems  impro- 
oalilo  that  the  mountains,  excepting  some 
roKanic  peaks,  rise  to  a  greater  elevation  than 
lOliO  to  0000  feet,  while  even  on  JSiphon  the 
rest  line  probably  averages  less  than  3000 
feet.  The  volcano  Fuziyama  is  said  to  be 
over  12,000  feet  high,  and  other  peaks  of 
similar  character  may  rise  above  10,000  feet. 

The  rivers  although  very  short,  being  mere- 
ly coast  streams,  are  often  deep  and  navigable 
for  small  craft ;  they  are,  however,  frequently 
broken  by  falls  and  rapids.  The  bold  and 
rock-bound  coast  is  indented  with  bays  and 
countless  fiords,  forming  many  harbors  where 
whole  fleets  could  ride  in  safety. 

"With  such  a  wide  extent  in  latitude,  there 
of  course  exists  a  corresponding  change  in 
climate.  In  Ilakodadi,  according  to  the  ob- 
servations of  Dr.  Albrecht,  the  mean  annual 
temperature,  from  an  average  of  four  j'ears 
(1859  to  1862),  is  48.22  deg.,  the  minimum 
being  in  January,  10  deg.  Fah.,  and  the  maxi- 
mum in  August,  87.3  deg.  The  fall  of  rain  in 
1862  was  47  inches;  the  maximum  fall  in  one 
month  being  ten  inches  in  July. 

Notwithstanding  its  insular  position,  the 
toean  annual  temperature  of  Japan,  in  com- 
mon with  that  of  all  eastern  Asia,  is  below 
that  of  corresponding  points  on  the  eastern 
Doast  of  America,  which  is  at  least  partially 
explained  by  the  fact  that  the  prevailing 
winter  winds  are  from  the  west,  blowing  from 
the  cold  steppes  of  Tartary. 

A  marked  difference  is  said  bj'  the  Japanese 
to  exist  between  the  climates  of  the  eastern 
and  western  coasts  of  Niphon,  the  latter  being 
much  colder  and  receiving  a  greater  fall  of 
9now  than  the  former.  The  eastern  coast,  as 
Par  as  the  northern  part  of  Niphon,  is  washed 
by  the  Kurosiwo,  which,  branching  off  from 
the  equatorial  current  in  the  tropics,  flows  as 
i  broad  belt  of  warm  water  to  the  northeast, 
the  counterpart  in  the  Pacific  ocean  of  the  At- 
, antic  gulf-stream.  On  the  other  hand,  in  the 
lapan  Sea,  there  seems  to  be  a  cold  current, 
letting  south  from  the  Sea  of  Ochotsk.  A 
branch  from  this  reaches  eastward,  through 
;he  Straits  of  Tsungaru,  passing  Ilakodadi 
with  a  velocity  of  four  or  five  miles  per  hour. 
3n  a  voyage  in  the  steamer  Bogartyn,  fjom 
Eakodadi  to  Nagasaki,  through  the  Japan 
iea,  it  was  found  that  the  current  set  us  everj- 
lay  thirty  to  forty  miles  south  of  the  position 
ndicated  by  dead  reckoning. 

At  the  change  in  the  monsoons,  especially 
in  September,  the  coast  is  visited  by  fearful 
aurricanes,  called  tj'phoons,  carrying  destruc 
tion  in  their  track.  Although  these  cyclones 
ire  felt  in  the  waters  of  Jesso,  their  centres 
'oUow  the  curve  of  the  warm  Kurusiwo. 
which  does  not  wash  the  shores  of  that  island. 

Abounding   in   forests   from   the   extreme 

iouth  to  the  northernmost  islands,  Japan  is 

•  exceedingly  rich  in  the  variety  of  its  trees. 

The  moisture  of  an  insular  climate,  together 

.,  ivith  the  fertility  of  soils  formed  by  the  decay 

;  >f  volcanic  rocks,  produce  an  exuberant  vege- 


tation in  everj-  latitude  of  the  empire.  On  the 
highlands  of  Niphon  the  prevailing  forms  are 
European.  The  valleys  of  southern  Niphon, 
and  the  forests  of  Kiusiu,  contain  many  tropi- 
cal plants,  while  the  investigations,  especially 
of  Gray  and  Maxiniowitch,  have  shown  that 
the  flora  of  Jesso  is  generically  almost  iilen- 
tical  with  that  of  the  northeastern  United 
States. 

The  animal  kingdom  does  not  seem  to  be 
so  well  represented  as  onemiglit  esjiect,  when 
we  consider  that  the  islands  must  have  com- 
municated with  the  continent  at  some  period 
since  the  appearance  in  Asia  of  the  animals 
now  living  wild  in  the  Japanese  mountains. 
The  list  of  wild  quadrupeds  known  to  natur- 
alists, seems  to  be  confined  to  a  species  of 
hare,  a  deer,  an  antelope,  a  bear,  a  wild  hog, 
fox,  red  and  black  badger,  otter,  marten  and 
squirrel. 

The  animals  of  Japan  have  a  strong  analogy 
with  those  of  Europe;  many  are  identical  or 
slightly  varied,  as  the  badger,  otter,  mole, 
common  fox,  marten  and  squirrel.  On  the 
other  hand,  a  large  species  of  boar  in  the  is 
land  of  Jesso  resembles  the  grizzly  bear  in 
the  Ivocky  Mountains  of  North  America.  A 
chamois  in  other  parts  of  Japan  is  nearly 
allied  to  the  antelope  montana  of  the  same 
mountains;  and  other  animals,  natives  of 
Japan,  are  the  same  with  those  of  Sumatra; 
so  that  its  fauna  is  a  combination  of  those  of 
very  distant  regions. 

The  list  of  domesticated  animals  is  very 
small,  and  confined  to  the  oxen  necessary  in 
agriculture,  horses,  two  kinds  of  dogs,  the 
small  pug-nosed  variety  like  the  KingCharles, 
and  the  wolfish  Tartar  variety,  with  erect  ears 
and  bristling  hair.  Besides  the  common  house 
cat,  with  a  long  tail,  there  is  a  variet.y  having 
by  nature  either  no  tail,  or  one  an  inch  or  two 
long,  and  ending  with  a  knot.  The  sheep 
goat,  and  ass,  seem  to  be  unknown  through 
out  the  group. 

The  number  of  islands  composing  the  Jap 
anese  empire  is  variously  estimated  at  from 
1,000  to  3,800,  and  the  aggregate  area  at  170,- 
000  square  miles;  Niphon,  900  miles  long  bj- 
about  100  miles  broad,  containing  about  95,00ii 
square  miles;  Kiusiu  about  16,000;  Sikok 
about  10,000,  and  Jesso  about  30,000. 

The  population  of  Japan  is  generally  placed 
at  between  thirty  and  forty  millions.  AT 
estimates  for  the  present  must  be  merelj'  ar 
bitrary,  as,  although  the  population  is  pro 
bably  known  to  the  government,  it  has  never 
been  ascertained  by  foreigners;  and  we  are 
yet  too  ignorant  of  the  extent  of  cultivable 
land  on  Niphon  and  Kiusiu,  and,  indeed  of  all 
the  other  data  necessary  to  form  a  rough  esti- 
mate. The  Japanese,  not  being  a  meat  eating 
people,  are  able  to  cultivate  land  which  with 
us  would  be  devoted  to  pasture.  In  no  other 
country  does  so  large  a  portion  of  the  popula- 
tion support  itself  and  supply  the  interior  with 
the  products  of  the  sea.  These,  ranging  from 
seaweed  to  marine  mammals,  contribute  per- 
haps as  largely  to  the  subsistence  of  the  na- 
tion as  do  the  products  of  the  land.  Both 
these  facts  form  important  elements  in  esti- 
mating the  ability  of  the  country  to  support 
life ;  they  might  seem  to  favor  the  supposition, 
other  things  being  equal,  of  a  larger  popula- 
tion to  the  .square  mile  than  we  find  in  Europe. 
But  the  feudal  state  of  the  empire,  together 
with  the  mountainous  character  of  the  islands, 
both  of  them  conditions  opposed  to  expansion; 
the  laws  requiring  the  maintenance  of  a  fixed 


forest  area  (with  some  social  and  moral  influ- 
ences) act  against  increase,  and  seem  to  weigh 
against  the  arguments  for  an  overflowing 
pojiulation. 

There  is  strong  reason  for  believing  that 
the  ]Kjpulation  of  Niphon  and  Kiusiu  is  far 
below  the  maximum  which  those  countries 
and  their  coasts  can  sujipoi-t.  This  is  found 
in  the  fact  that  Jesso,  separated  from  Niphon 
by  only  a  strait  fourteen  miles  broad,  and 
having  an  area  of  30.000  s(|uaro  miles,  and  a 
climate  like  that  of  Illinois  and  New  Eng- 
land, with  a  more  fertile  soil  than  the  latter, 
has  no  population  beyond  fishing  villages  on 
the  coast,  and  a  few  scattered  aborigines  in 
the  interior. 

Japanese  literature,  so  far  as  known  to  us, 
gives  no  clue  to  the  origin  of  the  people.  The 
native  chronologies  and  histories  represent 
the  inhabitants  of  the  islands  as  sprung  from 
a  race  of  gods  through  demi-gods,  who,  during 
more  than  a  million  j'cars  occupied  Japan. 
The  authentic  dates  of  their  history  begin 
about  670  B.  C,  and  the  apparent  absence  of 
traditions  relating  to  a  loreign  origin  would 
seem  to  indicate  that  the  time  of  their  arrival 
was  very  remote  indeed. 

At  present  the  empire  is  inhabited  by  two 
distinct  races,  the  Japanese  and  the  Aino. 
The  latter  people,  exclusively  hunters  and 
fishermen,  and  now  found  only  in  parts  of 
Jesso,  Saghalien  and  the  Kurile  islands,  a8 
late  as  the  sixth  centurj^  occupied  a  large 
part  of  northern  Niphon,  whence  they  were 
dislodged.  After  a  long  series  of  bloody  wars 
in  Jesso  thej^  were  brought  to  complete  sub- 
jection in  the  twelfth  century.  The  Ainos 
probably  inhabited  a  large  part  if  not  all  the 
present  empire  before  the  arrival  of  the  Jap- 
anese. It  is  impossible  to  suppose  that  the 
Ainos,  with  their  dark  skins,  heavy  flowing 
beards,  and  hairy  bodies,  should  be  the  parent 
stock  of  the  Japanese,  who  differ  from  them 
as  much  as  thej-  do  from  the  Caucasian. 

By  some  writers  the  Japanese  have  been 
derived  from  the  Mongol  family,  while  others 
see  in  them  proof  of  a  Malay  origin.  Gram- 
matical analogies  in  language,  and  .some  points 
of  resemblance  physically,  ])oint  to  a  relation- 
ship with  the  Mongol  family.  It  is  not  im- 
possible that  the  wide-spread  Malay  and 
Mongol  races  may  have  met  in  southern 
Japan,  and  in  their  union  produced  the  pre- 
sent population,  in  the  character  of  which 
many  of  the  distinguishing  features  of  both 
are  combined. 


The  Qualifications  for  Gospel  Ministry. — 
Thej'  onlj'  are  true  pastors  and  ministers  who 
are  of  Christ's  giving;  and  many  such  he  has 
given,  and  will  give  in  this  gospel  day,  ac- 
cording as  was  testified  by  a  preacher,  both 
of  Christ  as  come  in  the  flesh,  and  of  the  mys- 
tery of  Christ  as  come  in  spirit.  "Even  the 
mj'stery  which  hath  been  hid  from  ages  and 
generations,  but  now  is  made  manifest  to  his 
saints,  to  whom  God  would  make  known  what 
is  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  this  mystery 
among  the  Gentiles,  which  is  Christ  in  you, 
the  hope  of  glory,  whom  we  preach,  warning 
every  man,  and  teaching  every  man  in  all 
wisdom,  that  we  may  present  every  man  per- 
fect in  Christ  Jesus;  whereunto  I  also  labor, 
striving  according  to  his  working,  which 
worketh  in  me  mightily." 

According  to  a  real  belief  and  persuasion 
that  God  would  reveal  this  mystery  of  Christ 
in  us,  I  was  made  tenderly  concerned  to  wait 


14 


THE   FRIEND. 


for  the  same,  that  I  might  experience,  witness 
and  feel  the  power  and  coming  of  Christ  in- 
wardly in  spirit,  both  to  sanctify  my  heart, 
and  give  me  understanding  to  do  his  will. 
And  when  he  called  me  to  bear  testimony 
for  his  name  and  power,  and  also  for  his 
inward    and   spiritual   work    in   man,   I  was 


No  finer  wheat  can  be  grown  anywhere 
than  in  that  section  east  of  the  Eocky  Moun- 
tains which  can  be  utilized  by  irrigation. 
Should  the  experiment  of  artesian  wells  suc- 
ceed generally,  as  it  has  in  a  few  cases  along 
the  line  of  the  Union  Pacific  Eailway,  the 
entire  six  or  seven    hundred   miles  between 


eno-awed  in  spirit  to  wait  for  his  power  andithe  Missouri  river  and  the  Rocky  Mountains 


spirit  to  move  and  work  in  me  ;  and  that  1 
might  labor  in  his  service  according  to  his 
working  in  me  thereby,  and  not  otherwise  to 
run  or  to  strive  in  my  own  will,  wisdom  or 
strength,  as  knowing  that  without  C'hrist,  his 
power  and  presence,  help  and  counsel,!  could 
of  myself  do  nothing.  And  when  my  ability 
was  but  small,  and  I  was  in  much  weakness, 
fear  and  trembling  many  times,  the  Lord 
helped  me,  and  increased  strength  and  ability 
in  my  labors  beyond  expectation  ;  this  care 
still  resting  upon  me,  even  in  my  early  travels 
to  minister  only  according  to  the  ability  and 
gift  given  to  me  of  my  heavenly  Father,  so 
to  keep  within  compass  of  my  own  gift  and 
ability ;  and  when  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
opened, and  moved  but  in  a  few  words,  I  must 
not  exceed,  but  sit  down  in  silence  when  that 
ceased.  Many  times  in  wailing  upon  the 
Lord,  and  secretly  breathing  to  him  in  silence, 
the  spring  of  life  would  arise,  and  open  coun- 
sel afresh  to  the  refreshment  and  consolation 


once  called  in  our  school  geographies  the 
"Great  American  Desert" — may  in  the  next 
half  century  become  one  vast  wheat  field. 
Northern  Minnesota  and  the  central  sections 
along  the  line  of  the  Northern  Pacific  Eail- 
way will  produce  the  finest  wheat  in  abund- 
ance. Manitoba  gives  excellent  promise  as  a 
wheat  producing  region,  while  in  the  Saskat- 
chewan vallej',  extending  from  Lake  Winne- 
peg  to  the  Eocky  Mountains,  and  the  country 
directly  east  of  the  mountains  as  far  south  as 
New  Mexico,  there  is  an  area  suitable  for  the 
production  of  wheat  which  bids  fair  to  afford 
an  ample  supply  of  this  great  staple  for  cen- 
turies to  come. — Ohio  Farmer. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Samuel  Hilles. 

The  recent  removal  of  this  dear  Friend, 

has  awakened  a  lively  remembrance  of  the 

thoughtful    kindness    which    he    manifested 

nearly  forty  years  ago,  to  one  then  a  school- 


of  myself  and  others.      Often  hath  my  soul  j  boy  under  his  care;  and  which  led  to  a  friend- 
been  brought  low,  and  the  Lord  helped  me,  {ship  which  subsisted  through  life.     Great  is 
and  renewed  my  strength,  to  persevere  in  his 
service  ;  being  sensible  the  more  low  I  was 
in  myself,  and  the  more  in  fear  toward  God, 


though  but  weak  and  simple  of  mj'self,  the 
more  he  would  manifest  his  power,  and  bless 
my  endeavors  and  service.  Let  Him  have 
the  praise  of  all,  who  is  forever  worthy. — 
George  Whitehead. 

•  • 

The  Wheat  Fields  of  the  Future. — As  soils 
constantly  sown  to  wheat  will  in  time  lose  the 
elements  favorable  to  its  successful  produc- 
tion unless  they  are  restored  by  expensive 
fertilizers,  it  has  become  a  question  of  some 
interest  whether  lands  on  which  wheat  will 
naturallj'  grow  are  likely  to  be  found  within 
the  area  of  civilization  in  years  to  come.  It 
is  well  known  that  virgin  soils,  if  rich  and 
favored  with  proper  climatic  influences,  almost 
always  produce  good  crops  of  wheat,  but  in  a 
few  years  the  constant  drain  of  the  constituent 
elements  of  the  grain  from  the  soil,  exhausts 
its  productiveness  so  far  as  this  crop  is  con- 
cerned, and  to  restore  its  fertility  resort  must 
be  had  to  manures,  rotation  of  crops,  or  other 
means  familiar  to  agriculturists.  The  prin- 
cipal production  of  wheat  in  the  early  days 
of  the  country  was  from  the  alluvial  lands 
along  the  Connecticut,  Hudson,  Delaware  and 
Susquehanna  rivers  and  their  tributaries. 
Then  Ohio,  Michigan  and  Indiana  became  in 
their  turn  the  great  producing  States,  and  as 
the  wheat  culture  there  declined  in  import- 
ance, it  increased  in  districts  further  west. 

During  the  jieriod  embraced  between  the 
years  18G5  and  1872,  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois, 
Michigan,  Wisconsin  and  Missouri,  although 
growing  immensely  in  population  and  general 
productiveness,  fell  off  in  their  relative  yield 
of  wheat,  while  Minnesota  increased  its  pro- 
duction from  3,000, t)00  to  15,000,000  bushels; 
Iowa  from  Hi, 700, 000  to  20,600,000  ;  Kansas 
from  200,000  to  2.000,000,  and  Nebraska  from 
166,000  to  2,500,000.  And  still  the  bounda- 
ries of  the  wheat  region  are  extending  toward 
the  west. 


the  power  of  that  christian  courtesy,  of 
which  he  was  a  shining  example,  when  it  is 
connected  with  unaffected  love  to  the  breth- 
ren, and  flows  from  a  heart  in  which  the 
love  of  our  Heavenly  Father  is  felt  and  cher- 
ished. Such  we  believe  was  the  case  with 
our  departed  friend.  It  was  very  instructive 
to  notice,  especially  in  the  latter  years  of  his 
life,  his  earnest  concern  to  be  found  in  unity 
with  his  brethren,  and  his  willingness  to  waive 
his  own  inclination,  if  he  found  it  not  to  accord 
with  thejudgment  of  those  with  whom  he  was 
associated.  Yet  this  humility  and  deference 
to  the  feelings  of  others,  did  not  lead  him  to 
give  up  his  attachment  to  the  doctrines  and 
testimonies  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  when 
brought  into  contact  with  those  who  had  im- 
bibed views  inconsistent  therewith.  The  writer 
well  remembers  a  visit  to  his  pleasant  home, 
in  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  in  which  S.  II. 
spoke  of  one  who  had  recently  been  under  his 
roof,  and  who,  though  brought  up  within  the 
pale  of  the  Society,  had  become  an  enthusi- 
astic convert  to  a  form  of  doctrine  not  in  ac- 
cordance with  that  of  his  education.  Samuel 
said,  he  made  little  reply  to  the  arguments  of 
his  visitor,  not  thinking  that  much  good  would 
result  from  discussion  in  his  present  state  of 
mind  ;  but  added,  that  he  could  not  make  the 
doctrines  he  advanced  agree  icith  his  own  ex- 
perience. 

It  would  be  well  for  many  in  the  present 
d-iy,  if,  like  this  good  man,  they  were  con- 
cerned to  know  their  religious  opinions  to  be 
the  result  of  submission  to  the  grace  of  God, 
and  produced  by  its  effectual  working  in  the 
heart.  From  this  foundation  the}-  could  not 
easily  be  moved  by  any  wind  of  doctrine,  or 
subtle  argument  addressed  to  the  intellect. 
Retaining  their  faith  in  the  elHcacy  of  that 
Divine  Power  whose  operations  thoj'  had  long 
witnessed  in  themselves,  they  would  patiently 
wait  the  unfolding  of  the  heavenly'  mysteries, 
in  accordance  with  the  promise  of  the  Scrip- 
tures: he  that  doeth  the  will  shall  know  of 
the  doctrine.     How  sweet  and  encouraging 


to  such  is  the  exhortation  of  a  deeply  experi- 
enced servant  in  the  early  days  of  this  Soci- 
ety :  "  What  though  thou  art  weak  and  little ; 
though  thou  meet  with  those  who  are  wise 
and  knowing ;  and  almost  every  way  able  to 
reason  thee  down  ;  what  though  thou  hast  not 
wherewith  to  answer  ;  yet  thou  knowest  and 
hast  the  feeling  of  God's  pure  Truth  and  Spirit, 
with  a  desire  to  have  the  life  of  it  brought 
forth  in  thee,  and  so  to  witness  the  change 
and  renewings  which  are  by  his  power.     O, 
dear  heart  I  "herein  thou  art  accepted  of  the 
Lord,  and  here  his  tender  love  and  care  will  be 
over  thee,  and  his  mercy  will  daily  reach  to 
thee ;  and  thou  shalt  have  true  satisfaction  in 
thy  heart,  and  hold  the  Truth  there,  where  all 
the  reasonings  of  men,  and  all  the  devices  of 
the  enemy  of  thy  soul,  shall  not  be  able  to 
reach.     Therefore  look  not  out  at  men,  or  at 
the   words   and  wisdom   of  men;    but   keep 
where  thou  hast  felt  the  Lord  visit  thee,  that 
he  may  visit  thee  yet  again  and  again,  every 
day,  and  be  teaching  thee  further  and  further 
the  way  to  his  dwelling  place,  and  be  draw- 
ing thee  thither,  where  is  righteousness,  life, 
rest  and  peace,  forever." 

^  » 

On  the  Top  of  Mount  Shasta. — After  six 
hours'  weary  climbing — during  the  last  hour 
of  which  the  inclination  was  about  forty- ^ 
five  degrees — we  reach  the  crater  summit.  1 
The  mountain  here  is  rounded  in  shape,  and 
the  line  of  vision,  therefore,  only  a  few  feet 
distant.  Nothing  intervened  between  it  and 
Shasta  Valley,  13,000  feet  below.  This  cre- 
ated the  belief  that  bj'  going  a  few  feet  to  one 
side  a  sheer  precipice  of  this  depth  would  be 
found.  Though  the  mind  knows  this  to  be 
an  illusion,  the  eye  was  constantly  returning 
to  the  view  that  created  it — that  which  we 
dread  having  in  such  cases  so  unnatural  an 
attraction.  This  fact  did  not  by  any  means 
tend  to  restore  calmness  to  nerves  wrought 
almost  to  their  utmost  tension  by  the  fatigue 
and  excitement  of  the  journey.  In  addition 
to  the  weakness  resulting  from  want  of  slee]) 
and  appetite,  I  confess  to  having  experienced 
the  squeamish  sensation  incident  to  sea-sick- 
ness— a  feeling  to  which,  after  the  arduous 
journey,  even  those  in  possession  of  a  full 
measure  of  strength  are  subjected. 

In  the  ascent  to  the  summit  overlooking 
the  great  crater  we  passed  over  an  ice-field 
which  by  the  continued  action  of  frost,  had 
become  as  hard  as  flint  glass  and  exceeding!}' 
slippery.  It  possessed  the  peculiar  tinge  of 
blue  found  in  the  ice  of  which  glaciers  are 
composed,  and  like  them  had  been  formed  by 
the  melting  of  snow.  A  sharp  thrust  with' 
the  spike  of  an  alpenstock  hardly  made  an 
im]yession  in  this  ice,  upon  which  it  was 
almost  impossible  to  walk. 

After  crossing  the  ice  field  we  reached  the 
crater  rim  of  the  once  great  but  now  extinct 
volcano.  The  crater  is  now  filled  with  v<il 
canic  debris  covered  by  laj'crs  of  snow  and 
ice.  The  present  bottom  of  the  crater  is  ap- 
parently 800  or  1000  feet  below  the  rim,  which 
has  a  circumference  of  nearly  three  miles,  and 
it  is  irregularly  broken  on  all  sides  except  th€ 
east.  The  desolation  and  silence  of  the  region 
are  made  more  forbidding  by  the  absence  o) 
every  vestige  of  plant  life,  and  by  the  sombre! 
colors  of  the  mountain  sides  to  the  south. 

The  view  from  the  summit  when  the  sur 
has  dispelled  the  clouds  extends  from  Pit! 
river  on  the  northeast  to  Mount  Tamalpais 
near  the  bay  of  San  Francisco,  on  the  south. 


THE    FRIEND. 


15 


west,  a  distance  of  some  500  miles.  The 
great  boundary  wail  of  the  Sierra  Xevadas 
lies  to  the  east,  and  the  sinuous  outline  of  the 
Coast  Range  to  the  west,  beyond  which,  and 
visible  over  it,  the  broad  Pacific  shelves  away 
to  the  horizon.  Between  these  ranges  lies 
the  vast  garden  of  the  Sacramento.  There  is 
no  feature  which  rugged,  towering  mountains, 
beautiful,  fertile  valleys,  rich,  variegated  foli- 
age, wood  and  water,  clouds  and  clearings  can 
bring  as  factors  of  the  grand  in  nature,  that 
is  not  found  somewhere  in  the  sweep  of  the 
vision  along  this  marvellous  panorama. 

On  the  summit  of  Shasta  a  number  of  hot 
springs  are  found  which  emit  a  disagreeable 
odor  and  have  the  power  of  brazing  any 
metallic  article  which  is  thrown  into  them. 
The  chief  constituents  of  the  water  are  sul- 
phur, arsenic,  soda  and  iron,  and  the  springs 
ire  faintly  suggestive  vents  of  the  region  of 
jubterrancan  tire,  which  once  threw  molten 

,va  and  debris  over  the  whole  of  the  sur- 
rounding country. — Scribner's  Magazine. 

~p  The  Plain  Language. 

George  Fox  says,  "All  Friends  that  believe 
n  the  right,  as  Christ  hath  commanded  30U, 
md  are  become  children  of  light,  keep  to  the 
Dropcr  speech ;  that  is  thee  and  thou  to  a  single 
jersou,  and  you  to  many.  You  may  see 
throughout  the  Scriptures,  it  was  the  language 
)f  Goil  and  Christ,  his  prophets  and  apostles, 
md  all  good  men;  though  it  is  the  practice 
)f  others  to  say  you,  when  they  should  say 
hou.  Therefore,  take  you  heed  of  flattering 
,0  please  men,  and  of  letting  the  world's 
ipirit  over  you." 

That  this  was  no  light  matter  in  George 
ri'ox's  view,  is  shown  by  his  advice  that 
Vionthly  Meetings  should  make  inquiry, 
'  whether  any  that  profess  truth,  use  not  of 
,he  pure  language  thou  to  every  one  ;  whether 
ihey  keep  up  God's  and  Christ's  language, 
,hat  the  holy  prophets  and  apostles  used, 
)ver  all  the  flattering  words  of  the  world." 

In  one  of  the  conferences  which  George 
Whitehead  and  Gilbert  Latey  had  with  Charles 
I.,  the  king  remarked,  "  But  you  will  say 
Thee  and  Thou ;  what  is  your  reason  for 
hat?"  To  which  Gilbert  Latey  made  answer, 
•  The  same  reason  as  the  apostle  Paul,  when 
peaking  to  king  Agrippa,  he  says,  '  1  think 
ayself  happy,  king  Agrippa,  that  I  shall 
inswer  for  myself  before  thee,  especially  be- 
:au8e  I  know  thou  art  expert  in  all  customs,' 
;c.  Also,  'king  Agrippa,  believest  thou  the 
irophets?'  And  '  would  to  God  not  only  thou, 
•at  also  all  that  hear  me  this  day,  were  both 
.Imost  and  altogether  such  as  1  am,  except 
hese  bonds.'  " 

In  reference  to  the  practice  which  unhap- 
lily,  has  become  too  common  among  Friends 
tt  many  places,  to  omit  the  word  thou  and 
mploy  thee  in  its  place,  that  valuable  minis- 
er,  William  Savery,  makes  this  observation 
a  his  journal :  "  My  two  travelling  compan- 
ins  George  Miller  and  William  Farrcr,  made 
ome  remarks  on  Americans  using  the  word 
hee  instead  of  thou,  when  the  latter  would 
e  most  proper  ;  they  were  of  the  mind  that 
;  was  a  departure  from  our  testimony,  and 
ad  crept  in  from  a  desire  of  pleasing  others 
y  a  soft,  accommodating  form  of  speech,  and 
^as  inconsistent  with  the  practice  of  our  an- 
ient Friends.  I  never  thought  it  proceeded 
:om  a  desire  to  evade  our  te8timon3',  but 
hrough  custom,  had  prevailed  in  many  from 
jiioranee  of  grammar  rules: — we  are,  how- 


ever, recommended  by  an  apostle  to  hold  fast 
the  form  of  sound  words." 


When  men  and  women  in  a  discursive  spirit 
take  upon  them  to  declare  the  Truth,  when 
the  Lord  neither  calls  them  nor  speaketh  by 
them,  the  children  born  of  the  royal  seed  are 
burdened;  for  such  have  turned  against  the 
Truth,  and  the  children  born  of  it,  whom  the 
Lord  will  ease  in  the  day  determined,  when 
all  mouth.s  shall  be  closed  in  ^ilcnce,  but  those 
which  are  opened  by  him,  and  not  any  voice 
be  heard,  but  his  own  spirit  speaking  in  and 
through  his  own  children,  born  of  him,  who 
alone  seek  his  glor}',  and  not  anything  for 
themselves,  which  must  be  denied. — Epistle 
of  Wm.  DeiDsbury. 


The  highest  mountain  on  the  North  Ameri- 
can continent  is  Mount  St.  Elias,  in  Alaska, 
whose  elevation  is  17,900  feet.  Next  to  it 
come  the  volcano  ot  Popocatapell,  in  Mexico, 
17,884  feet,  and  Orizaba,  also  in  Mexico,  17,- 
373  feet.  If  the  newly  discovered  peak  of  the 
Holy  Cross,  in  the  Yellow  Stone  region,  found 
by  the  Ilaj-den  exploring  party,  be  really 
17,000  feet  high,  as  they  estimate,  it  will  be 
the  fourth  peak  in  elevation  on  the  continent 
of  North  America,  and  the  highest  mountain 
in  the  United  States,  excluding  Alaska.  Here- 
tofore the  highest  peak  in  this  country  was 
supposed  to  be  Big  Horn  mountain,  which  is 
elevated  1.5,000  feet. — Late  Paper. 


The  S|ianisli  fleet,  nn<ler  coininaiul  of  ,\ilmiral  Lobos, 
eommencoil  the  boiub.irdment  of  Cartagena  on  the  22(1 
inst.  Advices  from  that  city  state  that  the  civil  and 
niililarv  anthorities  of  tlie  C'oranuuiist  ad luini.st ration 
liad  iniarrelled,  and  their  respective  partisans  were  en- 
gaged in  actnal  conflict.  The  private  soldiers,  it  was 
hi    "        ' 


THE    FRIEND. 


EIGHTH  MONTH   30,   1873. 


The  writer  of  an  article  which  appeared  in 
our  Journal  some  weeks  ago,  under  the  cap- 
tion of  "  Revision  of  the  Bible,"  complains — 
and  we  think  justly — that  great  part  of  it  ap- 
peared in  the  8th  month  number  of  "  The 
British  Friend"  as  an  extract  from  "  The 
Christian  Union  ;"  giving  the  impression  to 
those  who  have  observed  the  essay  in  both 
journals,  that  while  claiming  to  be  an  original 
article,  prepared  for  "The  Friend,"  it  was 
really  a  copy  from  the  "  Christian  Union." 
We  have  no  doubt  the  editor  of  "  The  British 
Friend"  credits  the  article  to  the  source 
whence  he  took  it.  Other  journals  are  wel- 
come to  what  may  appear  in  our  columns, 
but  it  is  no  more  than  right  that  when  mak- 
ing such  extracts,  they  should  state  where 
they  are  taken  from. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — A  Madrid  dispatch  of  the  22d  says:  The 
Republican  army,  tinder  the  command  of  General 
Bregua,  numbering  twelve  thousand  men,  ha.s  entered 
Bilboa.  The  Carlist  forces  occupying  tlie  city  withdrew 
without  offering  battle. 

<Jn  the  16th  inst.  an  unsuccessful  attempt  was  made 
upon  the  life  of  Don  Alphonso,  the  brother  of  Don 
Carlos.    The  would  be  assassin  was  taken  and  executed. 

The  total  strength  of  the  Carlist  force  operating  in 
the  North  of  Spain,  is  estimated  in  Madrid  at  28,000 
men. 

The  Spanish  Minister  of  War  has  received  dispatches 
announcing  that  in  a  recent  battle  near  Berga,  the  Car- 
lists  were  defeated  after  a  desperate  conflict  in  which 
ninety  of  their  soldier.,  were  killed  and  .300  wounded. 
The  siege  of  Berga  has  been  raised  and  the  Carlists 
were  in  lull  retreat. 

The  Cortes  have  authorized  the  prosecution  by  the 
tribunals  of  justice  of  nine  Deputies  who  have  been  ar- 
rested for  particip.ating  in  the  Communist  and  Cantonal 
insurrections.  The  prisoners  taken  by  the  government 
forces  in  encounters  with  the  Cantonal  and  Communist 
insurgents  are  to  be  .sent  to  reinforce  the  Spanish  army 
in  Cuba. 


lieved,  were  in  favor  of  surrendering  to  the  govern- 
ment forces. 

A  Bayonne  dispatch  of  the  2:Jd  says :  Advices  from 
Carlist  sources  state  that  Berga  has  been  again  invested 
by  the  Carlist  army.  Both  sides  claim  to  have  gained 
the  victory  in  the  recent  battle  before  that  town. 

The  Carlists  say  they  are  organizing  for  a  movement 
on  Madrid,  and  will  be  ready  to  march  within  two 
months. 

The  Carlists,  at  the  instigation  of  the  priests,  bum 

all  the  records  of  civil  marriages  that  they  can  capture. 

The  work  of  laying  a  cable  from  Lisbon  to  Rio  de 

.Janeiro  has  coturaenced.     A  steamer  left  Lisbon  on  tlie 

21st  with  the  wire  on  board. 

Bombay  disp,atches  report  that  destructive  floods  have 
afflicted  the  province  of  Agra.  There  had  been  some 
loss  of  life,  and  .'!,.500  houses  of  the  natives  had  been 
swept  away  by  the  waters. 

On  the  l9th  inst.,  Duke  Charles  Frederick  William, 
of  Brunswick,  died  at  (ieneva,  of  apoplexy,  lie  left 
by  will  the  whole  of  his  great  landed  and  personal 
estate  to  the  city  of  Geneva. 

South  American  advices  state  that  a  disastrous  fire 
had  occurred  in  Valparaiso,  causing  a  loss  of  .S.500,000. 
Several  towns  in  Chili  have  been  greatly  damaged  by 
earlhijuakes.  ,\bout  sixty  miles  from  Lima  an  immense 
body  of  earth  fell  from  a  mountain  side  into  a  vallev, 
severely  injuring  a  number  of  persons  and  damming  up 
a  river  which  had  risen  more  than  one  hunilred  feet 
above  its  usual  height.  Furtlicr  damage  was  expected 
whenever  the  water  burst  through  the  barrier  of  rock 
and  earth. 

The  revenue  of  the  East  Indian  government  for  the 
year  ending  :5d  rao.  31st,  187.3,  was  $249,570,000,  and 
the  expenditures  $242,110,0011.  There  was  a  cash 
balance  in  the  Treasury  of  Slt'>,000,000. 

A  Paris  dispatch  of  the  22nd  says:  At  a  meeting  of 
the  members  of  the  Left  to-day,  it  was  decided  to  seek 
the  support  of  the  Left  Centre,  to  prevent  the  success 
of  the  plans  of  the  Fusionists  and  Legitimists  for  the 
establishment  of  a  Bourbon  monarchy. 

Prince  Napoleon  has  been  elected  president  of  the 
Council  General  of  Corsica.  In  accepting  the  position 
he  delivered  an  address  to  the  Council,  recommending 
that  the  proceedings  be  confined  to  matters  of  depart- 
mental interest. 

The  Prussian  Minister  of  Public  Instruction  and 
Ecclesiastical  .Affairs,  has  ordered  the  Roman  Catholic 
Seminary  at  Posen  to  be  closed. 

The  rate  of  discount  at  the  Bank  of  England  has  been 
reduced  to  three  per  cent. 

A  steamer  from  Singapore  and  Shanghai,  for  London, 
has  been  wrecked  in  the  Red  Sea,  near  the  eastern  en- 
trance. The  captain,  oHicers,  and  part  of  the  crew,  were 
lost.  Thirty-six  men  succeeded  in  gaining  the  land, 
but  fell  into  the  hands  of  Arabs,  by  whom  they  are  held 
as  prisoners. 

A  dispatch  of  the  2.3d  from  Alexandria  says  :  Sir 
Samuel  Baker  and  wife,  with  the  party  which  went 
with  them  up  the  Nile,  have  arrived  at  Suez,  and  will 
proceed  to  Cairo  to-morrow. 

By  a  collision  on  the  Great  Northern  Railw.ay,  near 
Nottingham,  on  the  23d  inst.,  four  persons  were  killed 
and  fifteen  others  badly  injured,  some  of  them  fatally. 

London,  8th  mo.  2:3d.— Consols  92].  U.  S.  10-40  five 
per  cents,  90. 

Liverpool.  — Middlings  cotton,  8]c?.  Sales  12,000 
bales. 

It  is  .stated  that  Victor  Emanuel,  King  of  Italy,  will 
visit  Vienna  and  Berlin  about  the  middle  of  next  month. 

It  is  announced  that  the  Pope  has  intimated  his  de- 
sire for  reconciliation  with  Germany,  on  the  condition 
of  Germany  not  interfering  in  the  Italian  complica- 
tions. 

United  States. — MlicelloTieoris. — The  interments  in 
Philadelphia  last  week  numbered  333,  including  1.57 
under  two  years.  There  were  51  deaths  of  cholera  in- 
fantum, 38  consumption,  23  marasmus,  22  debility. 

There  were  fil'5  interments  in  New  York  last  week. 

The  yorlli  Amerkan  of  the  22d  inst.  says:  There  is 
now  at  this  port  the  bark  True  Love,  Capt.  Thomas 
Wetherill,  recently  arrived  from  Greenland  with  a 
cargo  of  kryolite.  The  vessel  was  built  in  1764,  in  this 
city,  and  is  consequently  lll9  years  old.  It  is  still  in 
excellent  condition  and  during  its  long  existence  has 
received  scarcely  any  repairs. 

The  number  of  distilleries  in  the  L'nited  States  in 
operation  on  the  first  insl.,  is  stated  by  the  Internal 


16 


THUJ    i^'KiiUJNU. 


Revenue  Department  at  20S,  with  a  capacity  for  pro- 
ducing 181,729  gallons  of  spirits  daily. 

President  Grant  has  approved  the  sentences  passed 
by  a  military  coiumission  on  some  of  the  captive  Mo- 
docs,  and  ordered  that  tliey  be  carried  into  execution 
on  the  3d  day  of  Tenth  month  next.  The  commission 
sentenced  Captain  Jack  and  five  other  prisoners  to 
death  by  hanging. 

On  the  2.3d  inst.  an  explosion  occurred  in  the  steamer 
George  Wolfe,  on  the  Mississippi  river,  near  Memphis, 
by  which  a  large  number  of  persons  were  killed  or  in- 
jured. 

On  the  24th  an  accident  occurred  on  the  Baltimore 
and  Ohio  Railroad,  by  which  four  German  immigrants 
were  fatally  injured,  and  about  twenty  wounded.  Tlie 
accident  was  caused  by  the  spreading  of  the  track, 
which  threw  all  the  cars  of!' the  track  and  one  down  an 
embankment,  bottom  upward,  with  70  or  80  men, 
women  and  children  in  it. 

A  very  destructive  fire  occurred  in  Belfast,  Maine, 
on  the  24th  inst.,  by  which  more  than  12.3  buildings 
were  destroyed,  and  at  le.ast  130  families  rendered 
homeless.     Lo.ss  about  $500,000. 

Notwithstanding  the  great  loss  by  the  fire  of  Eleventh 
month  last,  the  valuation  of  real  and  personal  property 
in  Boston  this  year  shows  an  increase  of  $8,000,000. 
The  rate  of  taxation  will  be  about  thirteen  dollars  per 
thou.sand. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  23d  inst.  Nem  York. — American  gold,  11-5;. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  119.;;  ditto,  1868,  118;  ditto,  new 
fives,  114f .  Superfine  flour,  $5.10  a  $5.40  ;  State  extra, 
$6.40  a  $6.75;  finer  brands,  j7  a  $10.  Red  western 
wheat,  $1.64;  No.  2  Chicago  spring,  $1.49;  No.  3  do., 
$1.40.  Oats,  40  a  50  cts.  "Western  yellow  corn,  62  a  63 
cts.  Philadelphia.— 'iiViAAVmg  uplands  and  New  Orleans 
cotton,  19.\  a  20J  cts.  Superfine  flour,  $3.50  a  $4.25; 
extra,  $4..5'0  a  $5.50  ;  finer  brands,  $6  a  $10.  Old  white 
wheat,  $1.65  a  $1.85  ;  amber,  $1.65  ;  western  red,  $1.60 
a  $1.65 ;  No.  2  spring,  $1.42.  Rye,  80  a  82  cts.  Yel- 
low corn,  62  cts.  Oats,  39  a  46J  cts.  Baltimore. — 
White  corn,  70  a  72  cts. ;  western  mixed,  59  cts.  Oats, 
44  a  48  cts.  CAiVapo.— No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.24  ;  No. 
2  do.,  $1.19.V ;  No.  3,  $1.10i.  Corn,  .391  a  40  cts.  No. 
2  oats,  27i  cts.  Rye,  65  cts.  Lard,  7f  a  8  cts.  St 
Louis.— No.  2  amber  red  wheat,  $1.45  ;  No.  3  red,  $1.30. 
Corn,  37  a  38  cts.  Oats,  29  a  29i  cts.  Lard,  7i  cts. 
Cincinnati.— FamWy  flour,  $6.60  a  $6.75.  Wheat,  $1.30. 
Corn,  46  a  49  cts.     Lard,  8  a  SJ  cts. 


FRIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOLS. 

The.se  schools,  under  the  care  of  the  three  Monthly 
Meetings  of  Friends  in  this  city,  will  re-open  on 
Second-day,  Ninth  mo.  1st,  1873.  The  Boys'  School, 
on  Cherry  St.,  above  Eighth  St.,  is  under  the  care  of 
Zebedee  Ilaines,  as  Principal.  The  Girls'  School,  on 
Seventh  St.,  below  Race  St.,  is  under  the  care  of 
Margaret  Lightfoot.  There  are  also  two  Primary 
Schools  for  the  instruction  of  tho.se  children  wliu  are 
too  young  to  attend  the  higher  schools  ;  one  of  wliicli  is 
held  in  the  Meeting-house  at  the  corner  of  Sixth  and 
Noble  streets,  the  other  in  the  Boys'  School  building 
on  Cherry  street. 

The  attention  of  Friends  residing  in  this  city  and  its 
neighborhood  is  particularly  invited  to  these  .schools. 
The  terms  are  moderate,  and  by  provisions  recently 
made  for  that  purpose.  Friends  belonging  to  Philadel- 
phia Yearly  Meeting,  sending  children  to  these  schools, 
(also  members)  who  may  find  the  charges  burdensome, 
can  be  fully  relieved.  In  the  principal  schools  oppor- 
tunities are  afl'orded  of  obtaining  a  liberal  education  in 
useful  branches  of  Study,  and  in  the  Latin  and  tireck 
languages.  Facilities  for  illustration  are  attbrded  by  a 
valuable  collection  of  philo.sophical  apparatus,  minerals, 
and  Auzoux's  models  of  parts  of  the  human  system,  &c, 
French  is  also  taught  in  the  Girls'  school.  In  the 
primary  schools  the  children  are  well  grounded  in 
studies  of  a  more  elementary  character. 

It  is  desirable  that  applications  for  admission  of 
children  should  be  made  early,  and  that  parents  re^ 
turning  children  to  the  schools  should  send  them  at  the 
beginning  of  the  term. 

Further  information  may  be  obtained  upon  applica- 
tion to  the  Treasurer  of  the  Committee, 

James  Smedley,  No.  415  Market  street. 


RECEIPTS. 

Received  from  Charles  W.  Roberts,  Pa.,  per  M.  C.  R., 
$2,  vol.  47  ;  from  I.saac  P.  Wilbur,  Mass.,  $2,  vol.  47; 
from  Cornelia  G.  Graham,  O.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Jajie 
DeCou,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Daniel  Smith,  O.,  $2, 
vol.  47  ;  from  Joel  Harlan,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  John 
D.  Harrison,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Stephen  Hobson, 
Agent,  O.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  John  S.  Fowler,  Edwin 
HoUingsworth,  James  Bowman,  and  Daniel  M.  Mott, 
$2  each,  vol.  47  ;  from  Thomas  H.  Whitson,  Pa.,  $2, 
vol.  47 ;  from  Deborah  L.  Walton,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from 
D.  J.  Scott,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Ann  Scott,  $2,  vol. 

;  from  William  Bettles,  III.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Daniel 
Satterthwaite,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  William  Sat- 
terthwaite  and  Samuel  Satterthwaite,  Mich.,  Daniel 
Satterthwaite,  N.  Y'.,  and  Reuben  Satterthwaite,  Del., 
$2  each,  vol.  47;  from  Isaac  Hall,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and 
for  Estlier  A.  Ellis,  City,  $2,  vol.' 47;  from  Thomas 
Conard,  .■^gent.  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Sarah  C.  Sat- 
terthwaite and  William  Wickersham,  $2  each,  vol.  47  ; 
from  Henry  W.  Wills  and  Joshua  S.  Wills,  N.  J.,  $2 
each,  vol.  47  ;  from  Lydia  Ann  Hendrickson,  N.  J.,  $2, 
vol.  47  ;  from  C.  I.  Hayes,  O.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Amos 
Fawcett,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Hannah  Stevenson,  III.,  $2, 
vol.  47  ;  from  Isaac  Child,  lo.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Nicholas 
D.  Tripp,  N.  Y.,  $2,  vol.  47;  from  Joshua  Haight, 
Agent,  N.  Y.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  David  Haight, 
Humphrey  S.  Haight,  Levi  H.  Atwater,  Hibbard  Fuller 
and  William  Breckon,  $2  each,  vol.  47;  from  J.  B. 
Foster,  R.  I.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Joseph  Hall,  Agent,  lo., 
for  John  Thomas,  Israel  Heald,  Jonathan  Bundy,  Isaac 
Walker,  Aaron  Roberts,  John  Hirst,  John  Oliphant, 
Joseph  Armstrong,  Lindley  Heald,  Abraham  Cowgill, 
and  Thomas  Heald,  $2  each,  vol.  47,  for  Samuel  S. 
Cowgill,  $4..50,  vols.  46  and  47,  and  for  Joseph  Wil.son, 
111.,  82,  vol.  47  ;  from  Caleb  Hoope.s,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ; 
from  Nathan  B.  Willits,  N.  .J.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Jacob 
Edge,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Mary  A.  Chambers,  Pa. 
$2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Charles  Cooper,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from 
Naome  Gibbons,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Martha  Sankey, 
Pa.,  S2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Jonathan  Chace,  R.  I.,  $2,  vol. 
47  ;  from  George  Foster,  L.  I.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  James 
Willetts,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  H.  V.  Duryea,  $2,  to  No.  32, 
vol.  47;  from  .Joseph  Scattergood,  Jr.,  Agent,  Pa.,  for 
Ann  Sheppard,  Philena  S.  Y'arnall,  Mary  Ann  Newlin, 
Elizabeth  S.  'Thomas,  Morris  S.  Cope,  and  .Jane  B. 
Davis,  $2  each,  vol.  47,  and  for  Susanna  S.  Thomas, 
$2,  to  No.  31,  vol.  48  ;  from  Zebedee  Haines,  N.  J.,  $2, 
vol.  47,  and  for  Joshua  L.  Ilarmer,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from 
Abram  P.  Rudolph,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Eunice 
Mickle  and  Hannah  G.  Leeds,  $2  each,  vol.  47  ;  from 
Benjamin  D.  Stratton,  Agent,  O.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for 
Hannah  Gilbert,  Lindley  M.  Shaw,  Uriah  Price,  Ed- 
ward Y.  Cope,  Nathan  B.  Whinery,  Josiah  Cameron, 
Rachel  Harris,  Christiana  Kirk,  Zaecheus  Test,  Albert 
M.  Cope,  Joshua  Coppock,  Cyrus  Brantingham,  Lewis 
B.  Walker,  Joshua  Gilbert,  Sarah  S.  Lupton,  Chris- 
topher Allen,  Preston  Beck,  Ann  Stanley,  and  Alfred 
M.  Brantingham,  $2  each,  vol.  47  ;  from  James  Smedley, 
City,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Sarah  Haines,  N.  .J.,  Thomas 
Y'arnall,  and  Thomas  Smedlev,  Pa.,  $2  each,  vol.  47, 
and  William  Web.ster,  Pa.,  $2,"  to  No.  11,  vol.  48  ;  from 
Robert  Miller,  O.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Oliver  Miller,  $2, 
vol.  47;  from  Friends'  Boarding  School,  Mt.  Pleasant, 
O.,  per  Barclay  Stratton,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Richard  W. 
Bacon,  City,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Mary  W.  Bacon,  N.  J., 
$2,  vol.  47  ;  from  David  F.  Knowles,  Vt.,  per  Robert 
Knowles,  $2,  to  No.  42,  vol.  47  ;  from  Stephen  H.  Foster, 
III.,  $2,  vol.  47;  from  Gilbert  Cope,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47, 
and  for  Lucy  Cope,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Joseph  W.  Hibbs, 
Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47 ;  from  Juo.  M.  Saunders,  N.  J.,  $2, 
vol.  47. 

Remittances  received  after  Fourth-da)/  morning  will  not 
appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  following  week. 


EVENING  SCHOOLS  FOR  ADULT  COLORED 
PERSONS.  I 

Teachers  are  wanted  for  these  schools,  to  be  opened  1 
about  the  first  of  Tenth  month. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Elton  B.  Giflbrd,  28  North  Third  St. 
Ephraim  Smith,  1013  Pine  St. 
James  Bromley,  041  Franklin  St. 
Richard  J.  Allen,  472  North  Third  St. 


HAVERFORD  COLLEGE. 
The  Winter  Term  will  commence  9th  mo.  3rd,  1873. 
Applications  for  admission  may  be  made  to 

Samuel  J.  Gummere,  Pres't. 
Haverford  College  P.  O.,  Montgomery  Co..  Pa. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

Near  Frankfurd,  (Twenty-third    Ward,)   Philadelphia. 

Physician  and  Sui>erintendent — Joshua  H.  Wouth- 
INOTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  m,ay  be 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  of 
Managers. 


ERRATUM.— The  Receipt  in  last  week's  issue  from 
Annabella  Wynne,  Ind.,  should  be  Annabella  Lynde, 
Ind. 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL   FOR  INDIAN 
CHILDREN,  TUNESASSA,  NEW  YORK. 
A  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  take  charge  of 
this  Institution,  and  to  manage  the  farm  connected  with 
it.     A  t&acher  of  the  school  will  also  be  wanted  at  the 
commencement  of  the  Fall  term. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebene/.er  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philada. 
Aaron   Sharpless,   Street  Road   P.  O.,  Chester 

Co.,  Pa. 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philada. 


Died,  on  the  10th  of  Third  month,  1873,  at  We.st- 
town  Boarding  School,  S.4.KA1I  W.  Moore,  widow  of 
Calvin  C.  Moore,  in  the  57th  year  of  her  age.  This 
dear  Friend  had  from  early  life  been  almost  constantly 
employed  in  the  care  and  instruction  of  youth ;  and  for 
nearly  seven  years  past  she  was  usefully  and  acceptably 
engaged  at  the  Institution  where  she  died,  first  as  a 
teacher,  and  afterwards  in  the  important  station  oi 
Governess.  She  w.as  an  earnest  and  efficient  teacher, 
and  felt  a  true  interest  in  those  under  her  care,  en-, 
deavoring  by  precept  and  example  to  guard  them  from 
the  evil  that  abounds  in  the  world.  Her  last  illness  was 
of  about  two  weeks  continuance,  soon  assuming  an  alarm- 
ing character.  Her  bodily  suffering  was  at  times  ex- 
treme, and  she  also  experienced  much  conflict  of  spirit, 
having  to  labor,  as  she  expressed  it,  for  her  own  .soul 
and  that  of  her  precious  child.  The  prospect  of  leaving 
him  was  a  deep  trial  to  her,  but  being  enabled  to  im- 
part to  him  much  valuable  counsel,  she  was  favored  tc 
experience  resignation  to  the  Divine  will.  She  waf 
frequently  engaged  in  supplication,  and  repeatedly  said 
that  if  she  found  acceptance  at  last  "  it  would  be  all 
through  mercy,  unmerited  mercy."  On  the  night  ol 
the  4th  she  several  times  appeared  to  be  near  her  end; 
but  next  morning,  contrary  to  expectation,  she  revived 
and  was  remarkably  strengthened  to  speak  to  thosf 
about  her,  having  something  to  say  to  each  of  thf 
teachers  and  to  other  members  of  the  family.  She  also 
sent  messages  of  love  to  the  girls  (her  pupils)  and  tc 
many  of  her  friends.  "  Tell  the  girls,"  she  said,  "  thai 
I  hope  they  will  try  to  do  what  they  know  to  be  right' 
for  they  will  all  have  to  do  what  I  am  doing,  leave  thii 
world."  She  added,  "  It  is  an  awful  thing  to  die."  T(' 
the  teachers  she  said,  "  There  is  no  hiding  anything  ir 
corners  at  such  a  time  as  this  :  every  thing  is  broiigh 
to  light.  I  part  with  you  in  much  love,  much  kind, 
ness,  much  tenderness;  and  if  I  have  done  anything  t( 
hinder  the  growth  of  the  good  seed  in  any,  I  trust ! 
may  be  forgiven."  After  these  interviews  her  mint 
seemed  like  that  of  a  little  child,  humble  and  redeemet 
from  earth.  At  one  time  she  said,  "  I  hope  no  one  wil 
hold  me;  I  have  no  dread  of  death  ;  the  sting  of  deatl 
is  taken  away."  Some  encouraging  passages  of  Scrip 
ture  being  repeated  to  her,  she  said,  "  How  preciou 
those  words  of  comfort."  She  bore  all  her  sufl'ering 
with  mucli  patience  and  Christian  fortitude.  Durin; 
the  last  few  days  her  strength  continued  steadily  to  de 
cline,  and  she  lay  quiet  and  composed,  patiently  await 
ing  the  solemn  change.  She  quietly  breathed  her  las 
on  the  afternoon  of  the  10th  of  Third  month.  "  Blessei 
are  the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord,  from  henceforth 
yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from  thei 
labors  ;  and  their  works  do  follow  them."  May  th 
labors  of  this  dear  Friend  be  blessed"  to  many  of  th 
young  persons  on  whom  they  were  bestowed. 

,  at  Moorestown,  N.  J.,  on  the  23d  of  Fifth  montli 

1873,  Sarah  B.  Eastburn,  formerly  of  Buckingham 
Bucks  Co.,  Pa.,  in  the  64th  year  of  her  age,  a  membe! 
of  Chester  Monthly  Meeting,  N.  J. 

,  at  his  residence,  Parkersville,  Chester  Co.,  Pa 

on  the  15th  of  Seventh  month,  1873,  Willi.\m  Housj 
in  the  81st  year  of  his  age,  an  esteemed  member  an 
overseer  of  Kennet  Monthly  Meeting. 

,  on  Fifth-day,  Seventh  mo.  31st,  at  his  residenc 

in  .Johnstown,  Pa.,  John  Eldridge,  aged  77  years, 
member  of  Concord  Monthly  Meeting. 

,  Third-day,  Eighth  mo.  12th,  at  his  residenc 

East  Goshen,  Is.\ac  G.  Hoopes,  aged  75  years,  a  men 
ber  of  Goshen  Monthly  Meeting. 

,  at  the  residence   of  her  son-in-law,  .John  J 

Saunders,  Woodbury,  N.  J.,  Eighth  month  15th,  1S7 
Bevlah  Snowdon,  widow  of  the  late  Miles  Snowdo 
of  Philadelphia,  deceased,  in  the  80th  year  of  her  ag 
a  member  of  Woodbury  Monthly  Meeting. 

,  on  the  25th  inst ,  at  his  residence  in  NewGard( 

township,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  Paschall  Cope,  in  tl 
47th  year  of  his  age,  a  member  of  New  Garden  Month 
and  Particular  Meeting. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL,    ZLVII. 


SEVEMTII-DAY,  NINTH  MONTH  0,  1873. 


NO.  3, 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Price  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT   NO.   116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Postage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


" 


For  "  Tlie  Friend.' 


Amusements. 


Underthe  above  caption,  Jonathan  Dj'moud, 
in  bis  "Essays  on  Morality,"  thus  lays  the 
axe  at  the  root  of  one  of  the  most  evil  and 
corrupting  trees  of  our  day — theatrical  repre- 
sentations and  amusements.  An  evil  which 
being  too  much  countenanced  if  not  greatlj- 
sanctioned  by  their  elders,  tends  to  lead  the 
young  and  inexjierienccd  into  the  dreadful 
3nare  of  vice  and  wickedness,  almost  before 
they  are  aware. 

Would  that  ministers  throughout  the  length 
and  breadth  of  the  land,  with  the  good  of 
Bvery  denomination,  might  see  the  deplorable 
Fruits  of  this  Bohun  Upas  tree,  particularly 
iipon  the  susceptible  minds  of  young  persons; 
and  turn  the  whole  force  of  their  influence 
against  an  evil,  the  tendency  of  which  so 
wholly  js  to  vitiate  and  corrupt.  Drawing 
little  by  little,  more  and  more  into  destruc- 
tion's wide  and  widening  ways.  Eeminding, 
in  its  insidious  workings,  of  the  verse: — 

"  Vice  is  a  monster  of  such  hideous  mien, 
That  to  be  hated  needs  but  to  be  seen  ; 
But  seen  too  oft,  familiar  with  her  face, 
We  first  endure,  then  pity,  then  embrace." 

Jonathan  Dymond  thus  writes: — "  It  is  a 
i-cmarkable  circumstance,  that  in  almost  all 
christian  countries  many  of  the  public  and  popu- 
lar amusements  have  been  regarded  as  objec- 
tionable by  the  more  sober  and  conscientious 
part  of  the  community.  This  opinion  could 
scarcely  have  been  just :  yet  why  should  a 
leople  prefer  amusements  of  which  good  men 
feel  themselves  compelled  to  disapprove?  Is 
it  because  no  public  recreation  can  be  devised 
of  which  the  evil  is  not  greater  than  the  good  ? 
or  because  the  inclinations  of  most  men  are 
such,  that  if  it  were  devised,  they  would  not 
3DJoy  it?  It  may  bo  feared  that  the  desires 
which  are  seeking  for  gratification  are  not 
themselves  pure  ;  and  pure  pleasures  are  not 
congenial  to  impure  minds.  The  real  cause 
of  the  objectionable  nature  of  many  popular 

"diversions  is  to  be  sought  in  the  want  of  virtue 
in  the  people. 

Amusement  is  confessedly  a  subordinate 
concern  in  life.     It  is  neither  the  principal 

,  Qor  amongst  the  principal  objects  of  proper 


solicitude.  No  reasonable  man  sacrifices  the 
more  important  thing  to  the  less,  and  that  a 
man's  religious  and  moral  condition  is  of  in- 
comparably greater  importance  than  his  diver- 
sion, is  sufficiently  plain.  In  estimating  the 
propriety  or  i-ather  the  lawfulness  of  a  given 
amusement,  it  may  safely  be  laid  down,  that 
none  is  lawful  of  which  the  aggregate  conse- 
quences are  injurious  to  morals;  nor,  if  its 
eflects  upon  the  immediate  agents  are,  in 
general,  morallj'  bad  :  nor  if  it  occasions  need- 
less pain  and  misery  to  men  or  to  animals: 
nor,  lastly,  if  it  occupies  much  time  or  is  at- 
tended with  much  expense.  Respecting  all 
amusements,  the  question  is  not  whether  in 
their  simple  or  theoretical  character,  they  are 
defensible,  but  whether  they  are  defensible  in 
their  actually  existing  state. 

The  Drama. — So  that  if  a  person,  by  way 
of  showing  the  propriety'  of  theatrical  exhibi- 
tions, should  ask  whether  there  was  any  harm 
in  a  man's  representing  a  composition  bel'ore 
others  and  accompanying  it  with  ap])ropriate 
gestures — he  would  ask  a  VQvy  foolish  ques- 
tion :  because  he  would  ask  a  question  that 
possesses  little  or  no  relevancy  to  the  subject. 
What  are  the  ordinary  eft'ects  of  the  stage 
upon  those  who  act  on  it  ?  One  and  one  only 
answer  can  be  given — that  whatever  happy 
exceptions  there  may  be,  the  effect  is  bad  ; — 
that  the  moral  and  religious  character  of 
actors  is  lower  than  that  of  persons  in  other 
professions.  '  It  is  an  undeniable  fact,'  says 
Wilberforce  in  his  Practical  View,  'for  the 
truth  of  which  we  may  safely  appeal  to  every 
age  and  nation,  that  the  situation  of  per- 
formers, particularly  of  those  of  the  female 
sex,  is  remarkably  unfavorable  to  the  main- 
tenance and  growth  of  the  religious  and  moral 
principle,  and  of  course  highly  dangerous  to 
their  eternal  interests.' 

Therefore,  if  I  take  my  seat  in  the  theatre, 
I  have  paid  three  or  five  shillings  as  an  in- 
ducement to  a  number  of  persons  to  subject 
their  principles  to  extreme  danger ;  and  the 
defence  which  I  make  is,  that  I  am  amused 
by  it.  Now,  we  atiirm  that  this  defence  is 
invalid  ;  that  it  is  a  defence  which  reason  pro- 
nounces to  be  absurd,  and  morality  to  be 
vicious.  Yet  I  have  no  other  to  make;  it  is 
the  sum  total  of  my  justification. 

But  this,  which  is  sufficient  to  decide  the 
morality  of  the  question,  is  not  the  only  nor 
the  chief  part  of  the  evil.  The  evil  which  is 
suffered  by  performers  may  bo  more  intense, 
but  upon  spectators  and  others  it  is  more  ex- 
tended. The  night  of  a  play  is  the  harvest 
time  of  iniquity,  where  the  profligate  and  the 
sensual  put  it  their  sickles  and  reap.  It  is  to 
no  purpose  to  say  that  a  man  may  go  to  a 
theatre,  or  parade  a  saloon  without  taking 
part  in  the  surrounding  licentiousness.  All 
who  are  there  promote  the  licentiousness,  for 
if  none  were  there,  there  would  be  no  licen- 
tiousness; that  is  to  say,  if  none  purchased 
tickets  there  would  be  neither  actoi's  to  bo 
depraved  nor  dramas  to  vitiate,  nor  saloons 


to  degrade  and  corrupt,  and  shock  us.  The 
whole  question  of  the  lawfulness  of  the  dra- 
matic amusements,  as  they  are  ordinarily 
conducted,  is  resolved  into  a  very  simple 
thing: — After  the  doors  on  any  given  night 
are  closed,  have  the  virtuous  or  the  f/t'/oK.s  dis- 
positions of  the  attenders  been  in  the  greater 
degree  promoted  ?  Every  one  knows  that  the 
balance  is  on  the  side  of  vice,  and  this  con- 
clusively decides  the  question — '  Is  it  lawful 
to  attend?' 

The  same  question  is  to  bo  asked,  and  the 
same  answer  I  believe  will  be  returned,  re- 
specting various  other  assemblies  for  the  pur- 
poses of  amusement.  They  do  more  harm 
than  good.  They  please,  but  thoy  injure  us  ; 
and  what  makes  the  case  still  stronger  is,  that 
the  pleasure  is  frequently  such  as  ought  not 
to  be  enjoyed.  A  tipj)ler  enjoys  pleasure  iu 
becoming  drunk,  but  he  is  not  to  allege  the 
gratification  as  a  set-off  against  the  immor- 
ality. And  so  it  is  with  no  small  portion  of 
the  pleasures  of  an  assembly.  Dispositions  are 
gratified  which  it  were  wiser  to  thwart;  and, 
to  speak  the  truth,  if  the  dispositions  of  the 
mind  were  such  as  they  ought  to  be,  many  of 
these  modes  of  diversion  would  be  neither 
relished  nor  resorted  to.  Some  persons  try 
to  persuade  themselves  that  charity  forms  a 
part  of  their  motive  in  attending  such  places  ; 
as  when  the  profits  of  the  night  are  given  to 
a  benevolent  institution.  They  hope,  I  sup- 
pose, that  though  it  would  not  be  quite  right 
to  go  if  benevolence  were  not  a  gainer,  "yet 
that  the  end  wari'ants  the  means.  But  if 
these  persons  are  charitable,  let  them  give 
their  guinea  without  deducting  half  for  pur- 
poses of  questionable  propriety.  Eoligious 
amusements,  such  as  oratorios  and  the  like, 
form  one  of  those  artifices  of  chicanery  by 
which  people  cheat,  or  try  to  cheat,  them- 
selves. The  music,  say  they,  is  sacred,  is  de- 
votional ;  and  we  go  to  hear  it  as  we  go  to 
church  :  it  excites  and  animates  our  religious 
sensibilities.  This,  in  spite  of  the  solemnity 
of  the  association,  is  really  ludicrous.  These 
scenes  subserve  religion  no  more  than  they 
subserve  chomistrj'.  They  do  not  increase 
its  power  any  more  than  the  power  of  the 
steam-engine.  As  it  respects  Christianity,  it 
is  all  imposition  and  fiction  ;  and  it  is  unfor- 
tunate that  some  of  the  most  solemn  topics  of 
our  religion  are  brought  into  such  unworthy 
and  debasing  alliance." 

Tiiere  are  in  Europe  at  the  present  time 
1507  theatres.  Italy,  with  a  population  of 
26,000, 000,  supports  348;  France,  with  26, 000,- 
000  inhabitants,  has  337,  and  Spain,  with  16,- 
000,000,  has  160.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
Empire  of  Germany,  which  now  reckons  41,- 
000,000  subjects,  has  but  191  theatres,  and 
the  Empire  of  Austria  152,  for  a  population  of 
36,000,000 ;  finally,  Great  Britain  supports 
only  150  theatres,  and  Eussia  44,  although  its 
population  amounts  to  70,000,000.  These 
figures  show  a  remarkable  preponderance  of 
the  dramatic  instinct  in  the  Latin  races. 


18 


THE   FRIEND. 


Tbe  Sand  Wasps  on  the  Amazon. 

Whilst  resting  in  the  shade  during  the  great 
heat  of  the  early  hours  of  afternoon,  I  used  to 
find  amusement  in  watching  the  proceedings 
of  the  sand-wasps.  A  small  pale  green  kind 
of  Bembex  (Bembex  ciliata),  was  plentiful 
near  the  bay  of  Mapiri.  "When  they  are  at 
work,  a  number  of  little  jets  of  sand  are  seen 
shooting  over  the  surface  of  the  sloping  bank. 
The  little  minors  excavate  with  their  fore  feet, 
which  are  strongly  built  and  furnished  with 
a  fringe  of  stiff  bristles  ;  they  work  with  won- 
derful rapidity,  and  the  sand  thrown  out  be- 
neath their  bodies  issues  in  continuous  streams. 
They  are  solitary  wasps,  each  female  working 
on  her  own  account.  After  making  a  gallerj- 
two  or  three  inches  in  length  in  a  slanting 
direction  from  the  surface,  the  owner  backs 
out  and  takes  a  few  turns  round  the  orifice 
apparently  to  see  whether  it  is  well  made,  but 
in  reality,  I  believe,  to  take  note  of  the  locality, 
that  she  may  find  it  again.  This  done,  the 
busy  workwoman  flies  away ;  but  returns, 
after  an  absence  varying  in  different  cases 
from  a  few  minutes  to  an  hour  or  more,  with 
a  fly  in  her  grasp,  with  which  she  re-enters 
her  mine.  On  again  emerging,  the  entrance 
is  carefully  closed  with  sand.  During  this  in- 
terval she  has  laid  an  egg  on  the  body  of  the 
fly  which  she  had  previously  benumbed  with 
her  sting,  and  which  is  to  serve  as  food  for 
the  soft,  footless  grub  soon  to  be  hatched  from 
the  egg.  From  what  I  could  make  out,  the 
Bembex  makes  a  fresh  excavation  for  every 
egg  to  be  deposited  ;  at  least  in  two  or  three 
of  the  galleries  which  I  opened  there  was  only 
one  fly  enclosed. 

I  have  said  that  the  Bembex  on  leaving  her 
mine  took  note  of  the  locality  :  this  seemed  to 
be  the  explanation  of  the  short  delay  previous 
to  her  taking  flight;  on  rising  in  the  air  also 
the  insects  generally  flew  round  over  the  place 
before  making  straight  off.  Another  nearly 
allied  but  much  larger  species,  the  Monedula 
signata,  whose  habits  I  observed  on  the  banks 
of  the  Upper  Amazons,  sometimes  excavates 
its  mine  solitarily  on  sand-banks  recently  laid 
bare  in  the  middle  of  the  river,  and  closes  the 
orifice  before  going  in  search  of  prey.  In  these 
cases  the  insect  has  to  make  a  journeys  of  at 
least  half  a  mile  to  procure  the  kind  of  fly, 
the  Motiica  (lladails  lepidotusj,  with  which 
it  provisions  its  cell.  I  often  noticed  it  to 
take  a  few  turns  in  the  air  round  the  place 
before  starting  ;  on  its  return  it  made  without 
hesitation  straight  for  the  closed  mouth  of  the 
mine.  I  was  convinced  that  the  insects  noted 
the  bearings  of  their  nests  and  the  direction 
they  took  in  flying  from  them.  The  proceed- 
ing in  this  and  similar  cases  (I  have  read  of 
something  analogous  having  been  noticed  in 
hive  bees)  seems  to  be  a  mental  act  of  the 
same  nature  as  that  which  takes  places  in 
ourselves  when  recognising  a  locality.  The 
senses,  however,  must  be  immeasurably  more 
keen  and  the  mental  operation  much  more 
certain  in  them  than  it  is  in  man  ;  for  to  my 
eye  there  was  absolutely  no  land-mark  on  the 
even  surface  of  sand  which  could  serve  as 
guide,  and  the  borders  of  the  forest  were  not 
nearer  than  half  a  mile.  The  action  of  the 
wasp  would  bo  said  to  be  instinctive ;  but  it 
seems  plain  that  the  instinct  is  no  mysterious 
and  unintelligible  agent,  but  a  mental  process 
in  each  individual,  dift'ering  from  the  same  in 
man  only  by  its  unerring  certainty.  The 
mind  of  the  insect  appears  to  be  so  constituted 
that  the  impression  of  external  objects  or  the 


want  felt,  causes  it  to  act  with  a  precision 
which  seems  to  us  like  that  of  a  machine  con- 
structed to  move  in  a  certain  given  way.  I 
have  noticed  in  Indian  boys  a  sense  of  locality 
almost  as  keen  as  that  possessed  by  the  sand- 
wasp.  An  old  Portuguese  and  myself,  ac 
companied  by  a  j-oung  lad  about  ten  years  of 
age,  were  once  lost  in  the  forest  in  a  most 
solitary  place  on  the  banks  of  the  main  river. 
Our  case  seemed  hopeless,  and  it  did  not,  for 
some  time  occur  to  us  to  consult  our  little  com- 
panion, who  had  been  playing  with  his  bow 
and  arrow  all  the  way  whilst  we  were  hunt- 
ing, apparently  taking  no  note  of  the  route. 
When  asked,  however,  he  pointed  out,  in  a 
moment,  the  right  direction  of  our  canoe.  He 
could  not  explain  how  he  knew ;  I  believe  he 
had  noted  the  course  we  had  taken  almost 
unconsciously  :  the  sense  of  locality  in  his  ease 
seemed  instinctive. 

The  Monedula  signata  is  a  good  friend  to 
travellers  in  those  parts  of  the  Amazons  which 
are  infested  with  the  blood-thirsty  Motiica. 
I  first  noticed  its  habit  of  preying  on  this  Qy 
one  da}^  when  we  landed  to  make  our  fire  and 
dine  on  the  borders  of  the  forest  adjoining  a 
sand-bank.  The  insect  is  as  large  as  a  hornet, 
and  has  a  most  waspish  appearance.  I  was 
rather  startled  when  one  out  of  the  flock  which 
was  hovering  about  us  flew  straight  at  my 
face :  it  had  espied  a  Motiica  on  my  neck  and 
was  thus  pouncing  upon  it.  It  seizes  the  flj- 
not  with  its  mandibles  but  with  its  fore  and 
middle  feet,  and  carries  it  off  tightly  held  to 
its  breast.  Wherever  the  traveller  lauds  on 
the  Upper  Amazons  in  the  neighborhood  of 
a  sand-bank  he  is  sure  to  be  attended  by  one 
or  more  of  these  useful  vermin-killers. — Bates' 
Ainazon. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Funerals. 

When  our  friends  and  relatives  have  been 
removed  from  our  midst,  and  we  feel  that  the 
places  which  have  known  them  shall  know 
them  no  more,  the  circumstance  is  calculated 
to  awaken  serious  feelings  in  our  minds.  The 
necessity  imposed  upon  us  by  the  natural  laws 
impressed  on  all  inanimate  matter,  compels 
us  to  remove  from  sight  the  form  from  which 
the  vital  principle  has  departed,  and  place  it 
where  it  may  be  restored  to  its  original  ele- 
ments, and  be  ''  a  brother  to  the  insensate 
clod,  which  the  rude  swain  turns  with  his 
share,  and  treads  upon,"  without  shocking  the 
sensibilities,  and  injuring  the  health  of  the 
living,  by  the  inevitable  accompaniments  of 
decay. 

In  doing  this,  various  customs  have  been 
practised  and  still  exist  among  different  na- 
tions and  people,  such  as  burning,  embalming 
and  exposure  to  the  elements,  but  much  the 
most  prevalent  and  rational  one  is  that  which 
obtains  in  all  civilized  countries — of  burying 
the  lifeless  body.  The  ceremonies  attendant 
upon  this  are  often  accompanied  by  an  un- 
reasonable amount  of  expense  and  show,  which 
are  jjrompted  by  the  affection  of  survivors,  or 
by  ostentation  and  other  inferior  motives.  To 
my  mind,  the  simple  and  solemn  custom  of 
the  Society  of  Friends,  is  peculiarly  appro- 
priate and  impressive.  Many  such  occasions 
rise  up  to  mental  view,  and  especially  one  of 
a  funeral  in  a  country  neighborhood.  As  the 
hour  for  assembling  drew  near,  the  carriages 
might  be  seen  coming  by  the  diflerent  roads 
that  led  to  the  late  residence  of  the  deceased 
friend.     The  members  of  his  own  meeting, 


the  relatives  and  family  connexions,  and  the 
many  friends  who  loved  and  esteemed  him  in 
life,  and  who  were  desirous  of  showing  this 
last  token  of  respect,  formed  a  numerous  as- 
semblage. To  accommodate  these,  the  various 
rooms  in  the  house  were  well  provided  with 
chairs  and  seats ;  and  as  the  weather  was 
pleasant,  boards  placed  on  baskets  or  other 
supports  in  the  open  air,  under  the  shade  of 
the  surrounding  trees,  furnished  a  resting 
place  for  those  whom  the  house  could  not  con- 
tain. As  I  entered  the  room  in  which  the 
coffin  was  placed,  in  which  lay  all  that  re- 
mained of  one  whom  I  had  long  known  and 
valued,  I  found  it  already  nearly  filled  by 
earlier  comers  who  were  quietly  seated.  I 
gazed  upon  the  placid  features,  from  which 
had  faded  away  all  traces  of  the  struj^gles  and 
suffering  pertaining  to  the  last  conflict  of  ex- 
piring nature ;  remembered  the  honest  zeal 
with  which  our  departed  friend  maintained 
the  doctrines  and  testimonies  of  the  Society 
to  which  he  belonged,  and  to  which  the  ex- 
perience and  convictions  of  a  long  life  had 
confirmed  his  attachment ;  called  to  mind  his 
care  to  watch  over  the  flock  for  good,  and  to 
strengthen  by  words  of  counsel  and  cheer,  the 
drooping  spirits  of  those  on  whom  rested  the 
burthen  of  preaching  the  gospel  to  others  ; 
and  partook  of  that  solemnity  which  is  natur- 
ally produced  by  being  thus  brought  into  con- 
tact, as  it  were,  with  death  ;  and  shared  also 
in  the  consoling  lielief  that  he  who  was  about 
to  be  removed  from  our  sight  had  died  the 
death  of  the  righteous.  Group  after  group 
enter  the  house.  Those  in  attendance,  with 
noiseless  step  and  quiet  whisper,  direct  them 
to  the  room  in  which  is  placed  the  lifeless 
form,  and  then  find  them  seats  as  best  they 
can.  All  seem  desirous  not  to  break  the  sacred 
quiet,  or  disturb  the  solemnity  which  rests  on 
the  gathered  assembly.  If  one  inadvertently 
speaks  in  an  ordinary  tone  of  conversation,  it 
jars  on  the  ears  of  all,  as  irreverent  or  out  of 
season. 

Thus  sitting  in  silence,  the  presence  of  God 
is  felt  to  be  near,  and  we  realize  the  truth  of 
the  language  uttered  by  a  dear  friend  now 
gathered  to  his  heavenly  home  :  "How  solemn, 
how  awful  is  the  feeling  when  Divine  good- 
ness is  pleased  to  spread  the  canopy  of  His 
love  over  us."  Mingled  with  this  solemnity 
is  a  feeling  of  comfort  and  satisfaction  on  our 
own  account.  We  rejoice  in  humble  thank- 
fulness that  we  are  permitted  once  more  to 
partake  of  this  evidence  of  Heavenly  regard, 
and  to  know  that  we  are  mercifully  remem- 
bered by  our  common  Father. 

As  the  hour  passes  on,  the  silence  is  broken 
by  the  voice  of  one  who  in  affectionate  lan- 
guage bears  testimony  to  the  virtues  of  the 
deceased,  to  his  upright  defence  of  the  Truth, 
and  to  his  tender  and  judicious  encouragement 
of  all  that  was  good,  as  he  was  enabled  by 
that  Divine  power,  through  submission  to 
which  he  was  qualified  to  become  a  useful 
servant  in  the  church.  Those  still  remaining 
in  this  state  of  preparation  are  tenderly  en- 
couraged and  exhorted  so  to  live  that  when 
the  final  summons  comes  to  them,  they  may 
be  prepared  to  join  that  company  whose  sins 
have  gone  beforehand  to  judgment,  and  who, 
have  been  washed  and  purified,  and  prepared' 
for  admission  into  the  enjoyments  of  Heaven. 

In  some  parts  of  the  country,  it  is  a  frequent 
practice,  after  the  coffin  has  been  lowered  into 
the  grave,  for  the  company  to  retire  into  the 
adjoining  meeting-house,  and  there  endeavor 


I 


THE   FRIEND. 


19 


0  feel  together.  It  is  much  to  be  desired  that 
his  good  custom  slioukl  continue.  It  affords 
111  opportunity  for  the  relief  of  the  minds  of 
hi)se  who  may  be  loaded  with  a  concern  for 
he  spiritual  benefit  of  the  company  about 
hem,  which  they  could  not  otherwise  salis- 
hitorily  obtain.  The  arrangements  of  dwel- 
iiiij-houses  are  generally  such,  that  a  vocal 
"sercise  of  the  kind  can  only  be  heard  by  a 
mrtion  of  those  for  whom  the  concern  is  felt, 
—and  in  the  grave-j-ard,  the  voice,  unless  un- 
isiially  loud,  becomes  inaudible  to  those  at  a 
iillo  distance;  and  the  fatigue  caused  by 
standing  long,  and  the  exposure  to  those  in 
Iflieate  health,  prevent  the  service  from  being 
IS  satisfactory  as  it  otherwise  might. 

I  u  the  memorial  preserved  of  Thomas  Carara, 
\\\iO  was  one  of  the  early  worthies  in  our  So- 
■ietj-,  and  finished  his  earthlj-  course  in  the 
year  1707,  there  is  this  notice  of  his  funeral : 

"The  corpse  being  interred,  all,  or  most 
that  were  there,  drew  into  the  meeting-house, 
and  had  a  precious,  edifying  season  together, 
the  powerful  living  presence  of  the  Lord,  in 
an  eminent  manner  overshadowing  the  assem- 
bly, to  the  tendering  and  affecting  many 
hearts.  Divers  testimonies  were  then  borne, 
to  the  sufficiency  of  that  universal  principle 
of  divine  light  and  grace,  which  is  given  to  be 
a  teacher  and  a  leader  to  all  mankind,  and  is 
become  the  teacher  and  leader  of  all  those  who 
are  willing  to  be  taught  and  led  by  it.  But 
it  is,  and  will  be,  the  condemnation  of  all 
those  who  are  disobedient  to,  and  rebel  against 
it,  while  they  continue  in  that  state.  Also 
divers  testimonies  were  borne  concerning  this 
our  dear  friend,  deceased,  as  to  his  faithful 
ness,  care  and  labor  of  love  in  serving  God's 
heritage ;  as  also  with  respect  to  the  many 
trials,  travels  and  deep  exercises  that  he  had 
faithfully  gone  through  in  his  day  and  time, 
upon  truth's  account;  all  which  he  was  en- 
abled to  perform  and  go  through  by  the  power 
and  assistance  of  that  divine  grace  and  Holy 
Spirit  of  God,  which  he  still  accounted  his 
buckler  and  his  shield,  his  bow  and  his  battle- 
axe,  and  by  and  through  which  he  was  what 
he  was,  and  to  which  alone  and  not  to  him 
as  man,  the  praise  and  glory  of  all  was  at- 
tributed. 

So  Friends  having  cleared  themselves  of 
what  was  on  their  minds,  the  meeting  broke 
up,  and  Friends  parted,  with  hearts  deeply 
affected,  and  filled  with  the  love  and  goodness 
of  God,  which  had  been  plentifully  shed  abroad 
amongst  them  that  day;  praises,  honor  and 
glory  over  all,  be  given  unto  God,  and  to  the 
Lamb,  who  sits  with  Him  upon  the  throne 
■who  is  worthy  for  ever,  and  for  evermore." 

Has  it  not  sometimes  been  the  case,  that 
exercised  servants,  who  have  felt  the  pressure 
of  concern,  have  gone  home  with  burthened 
minds,  because  they  did  not  rise  above  the 
feeling  of  discouragement,  and  in  the  exercise 
of  that  faith  which  can  remove  mountains, 
take  the  necessary  steps  for  the  holding  of 
such  meetings? 


And  truly,  the  reason  why  we  may  not  call 
the  Scriptures  the  "Word  of  God,  (to  speak 
properly  is)  that  people  may  be  directed  to 
the  inward  living  Word  ;  for  by  their  being 
so  much  called  the  Avord  of  God,  they  have 
been  put  in  Christ's  stead,  and  have  been  set 
up  as  an  idol,  instead  of  that  from  whence 
'  they  came ;  so  that,  to  avoid  this  hazard,  we 
have  put  them  in  their  due  place. — Barclay. 


From  tho  •'  riuladi'l;ihl.i  Ev.iilug  Hulk-tin." 

Colorado. — The  American  Alps. 

Colorado  Springs,  .July  '29th,  1873. 
Editor  of  the  Evening  Bulletin  : — "We  have 
been  here  three  weeks,  and  propose  to  pass  a 
few  more  in  this  interesting  region.     We  are 
five  and  a  half  miles  from  the  Springs  proper, 
which  are  situated  at  Manitou,  at  the  foot  of 
Pike's  Peak.    Our  situation  is  a  very  pleasant 
one,  in  a  largo  room,  with  four  windows  to 
receive  every  breeze  that  blows,  two  of  these 
windows  opening  to  the  floor,  with  their  as- 
pect Pike's  Peakward,  so  that  as  we  sit  at  our 
writing  table  or  lounge   away  the  pleasant 
hours,  this   mighty  stone  pile  is  always  in 
view,  always  challenging  our  admiration.    As 
to  elevation,  we  are  ourselves  5,975  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  sea,  the  general  level  of  the 
mountain  range  which  bounds  our  view  to  the 
west  is  12,000  feet,  while  Pike's,  the  loftiest 
summit  in  sight,  rises,  according  to  accepted 
admeasurements,  to  the  height  of  14,336  feet, 
or  within  a  few  hundred  of  that  of  Mt.  Blanc. 
We  have  gazed  upon  upwards  of  200  miles  of 
this  stupendous  mountain  wall,  have  seen  the 
grandest  portion  of  it  in  every  aspect  the  sum- 
mer permits,  in  calm  and  in  storm  ;  glowing 
under  the  intense  rays  of  the  burning  sun  ; 
flecked  with  cloud-shadows;  robed  in  drapery 
of  snowy  cumulus,  and  shrouded  in  the  gloom 
of  the  tempest,  and  anon  illuminated  by  the 
glare  of  the  summer  lightning.     Its  morning 
purple  and  rose  tints,  its  noonday  brilliance, 
and  its  evening  blue  and  dun  are  all  pleasing, 
but  with  its  grandeur  and  beauty  of  coloring, 
the  scene  does  not  satisfy,  as  did  the  aspect 
of  Mont  Blanc.     In  the  vale  of  Chamounix  I 
stood  nearly  three  thousand  feet  lower,  and 
looked  upon  a  summit  robed  in  perpetual  snow, 
and   upon    the    mountain    slope    adorned  by 
glaciers  that  seemed  like  rivers  of  snow  cours- 
ing adown  its  sides.   The  mighty  black  aiguil- 
lies,  those  stupendous  granite  columns  rising 
fourteen    thousand   feet   and    upwards,    and 
piercing   the  heavens,  are  absent  from  this 
western  scene,  and  I  have  not  been  impressed 
as  I  was  in  Europe  when,  in  my  youth  and 
more  callow  and  sensitive.  I  wandered  among 
scenes  that  must  continue  to  bear  the  palm 
among  the  accessible  high  places  of  the  earth. 
Pike's  Peak  is  not  difficult  of  ascent  by  good 
climbers,  but  we  do  not  propose  to  attempt  it. 
The  cold  by  night  is  intense  upon  the  summit 
or  within  3  hour's  climb  (2  miles),  and  parties 
have  reported  40  degrees  below  zero.     The 
ascent  is  made  in  the  afternoon,  and  the  night 
is  passed  2  miles  from  the  sumiuit.  The  climb 
to  the  top  is  made  before  sunrise,  when  one  of 
the  grandest  spectacles  is  presented,  as  the 
sun's  rays  illumine  peak  after  peak  for  hun- 
dreds of  miles,  away  and  away !     We  have 
been  as  much  impressed  by  the  majesty  of  the 
Cheyenne  Caiion  as  by  any  other  scene.    The 
entrance  is  about  five    miles   from  Colorado 
Springs,  and  is  by  a  magnificent  portal,  whose 
bright  red  sides  tower  hundreds  of  feet  above 
us,  chiseled  by  the  untiring  hand  of  time  into 
rugged   beauty,  and  constantly  changing  in 
appearance  with  the  var3'ing  lights  and  shades. 
On  one  side  is  the  whole  bulk  of  the  great 
Cheyenne  Mountain  itself,  which  presents  the 
appearance  on  the  east  of  a  monstrous  sleep- 
ing buffalo  cow,  15  miles  or  more  in  length  and 
a  mile  and  upwards  in  height.    The  head,  the 
nostril,  the  ears,  the  neck,  abdomen  and  hip 
are  all   plainly  presented  to  those  who  can 
readily  catch  resemblances  and  are  endowed 


presents  a  vast  amphitheatre  bounded  by 
rocky  walls  between  one  and  two  thousand 
feet  in  height,  of  bare  red  masses  broken  into 
columns  or  spires  and  domes,  presenting  a 
scene  of  extraordinary  beauty  and  often  tor- 
ibly  sublime.  A  brawling  stream  flows  and 
dashes  among  the  boulders,  and  is  crossed 
about  twenty  times  before  wo  reach  the  cas- 
cade which  bounds  the  passage  to  ordinary 
visitors.  This  cascade,  of  50  or  GO  feet  in  all, 
pours  adown  the  face  of  tho  nearly  perpen- 
dicular rock  by  three  distinct  leaps  in  rapid 
succession  alternately  in  opposite  directions, 
the  last  in  a  horizontal  sheet  which  strikes 
tho  wall  and  is  scattered  in  all  directions  and 
falls  into  the  pool  below.  Ono  of  the  most 
interesting  sections  of  this  caiion  is  at  tho 
"  Pillars  of  Hercules,"  where  tho  creek  runs 
between  two  enormous  precipices,  estimated 
to  be  more  than  2,000  feet  in  height,  yet 
scarcely  a  stone's  throw  apart. 

Among   the    scenes  most   interesting  and 
amusing,  apart  from  mountains,  is  tho  Monu- 
mental Park  and  its  strange  groups  of  statues 
and  obelisks,  where  ono  might  readily  imagine 
one's  self  in  some  vast  cemetery  filletl  with 
monuments  of  a  departed  race.     Distributed 
principally  upon  the  sand-stone  blurts  enclos- 
ing the  park,  these  mimic  sepulchral  sculp- 
tures stand  up  amongst  the  sombre  pines  in 
almost   every   conceivable   varietj'   of  form. 
Truncated  columns,  shafts,  cones,  pedestaled 
statues,  plain    horizontal    tablets,  and   royal 
sarcophage  are  among   these  strange  imita- 
tions of  human  handiwork.     Many  of  these 
columns  and  statuesque  forms  are  almost  as 
regular  as  if  turned  in  a  lathe  ;  some  appear 
to  have  a  spiral   line  running  around  them 
from  base  to  capital.     These  monuments  are 
composed  of  a  rather  coarse  conglomerate  of 
quartz,  ore,  pebbles,  gneiss,  &c.,  loosely  cement- 
ed by  a  matrix  of  clay  and  red  oxide  of  iron. 
Nearly  all  of  them  are  surmounted  by  a  pro- 
jecting capital  of  darker  color  and  harder  tex- 
ture and  richer  in  iron.    To  this  wide  capital, 
which  forms  what  may  be  taken  for  busts, 
covering  many  of  the  statues,  much  of  the 
oddity  of  the  resemblances  to  the  human  form 
must  be  ascribed.     But  tho  most  interesting 
aspect  of  these  monuments  is  that  which  as- 
cribes their  formation  to  the  sand-blast.    The 
hard  capping  of  iron  stone  once  doubtless  ex- 
tended over  the  entire  area,  has  boon  cracked 
over  its  surface,  and  the  softer  material  below, 
thus  exposed  to  the  action  of  the  weather,  has 
become  broken  into  separate  masses.     After 
this  began  the  symmetrical  shaping,  which  it 
is  inconceivable  could  have  been  formed  by 
any  other  process  than  that  of  a  chisel,  in  the 
hands  of  that  skilful  and  impetuous  turner, 
the  Wind.    The  most  delicate  lines  are  curved 
around  in  curves  in  a  manner  that  no  agency 
but  that  of  a  cutting  edge  of  silex  could  effect. 
The  spiral  lines  above  referred  to  do  not,  I 
think,  extend  entirely  around  the  column,  but 
have  received  their  direction  from  the  slope 
of  tho  surface  of  the  earth   on  which  they 
stand,  which  rapidly  rises  upwards  to  their 
very  base  on  the  windward  side.   The  process 
of  cutting  can  sometimes  be  seen,  and  a  hole 
several  feet  deep,  and  of  sufficient  diameter  to 
admit   one's  arm,  has    been    bored  in  a  few 
seconds  by  a  spiral  current  which  rose  on  a 
comparatively  calm  day,  and   that   into  the 
face  of  a  Colorado  sand  bluft'.  Parties  stopping 
at  a  settlor's  cabin  during  tho  rage  of  one  of 
the  mountain  whirlwinds  were  surprised  to 


with  an  active  imagination.     The  caiion  soon  'find  that  the  window  panes  were,  after  a  few 


20 


THE   FRIEND. 


minutes'  revolution  of  the  storm  of  sand,  left 
as  perfectly  opaque  and  as  uniformly  ground 
as  a  piece  of  ground  glass  could  be  made  by 
their  manufacturer !  Undoubtedly  the  sand 
blast  has  been  the  agent  in  rounding, and  or- 
namenting these  strange  objects,  which  must 
continue  to  be  the  admiration  and  wonder  of 
scientific  and  non-scientific  observers.  One  of 
the  most  singular  and  grotesque  groups  among 
hundreds  that  occur  is  what  has,  by  a  photo- 
grapher here,  been  termed  the  "  Dutch  Wed- 
ding," a  25retty  good  view  of  M'hich  I  send 
thee. 

I  have  said  nothing  of  Glen  Eyrie  and  its 
wonderful   masses  of  towering  white  rocks, 
cathedral-like,  and  hills  of  gypsum,  or  the  low, 
flat-topped  mesas  which  line  the  foot  of  the 
mountain  range,  and  composed  of  gravel  worn 
from  its  side,  are  undoubtedly  the" remains  or 
debris  left  at  the  foot  of  the  melting  glaciers 
which  once  jjlowed  these  mighty  mountain 
slopes.     I  have  not  said  a  word  of  Manitou 
and  its  wonderful   cluster  of  springs,   some 
boiling  or  appearing  to  boil,  with  escaping 
carbonic  acid  gas  and  rich  in   salts;   others 
quiet,  chalybeate   and  tonic.     A  very  large 
hotel  at  Manitou  is  fully  occupied  b}^  guests 
at  $28  per  week,  many  of  whom  are  swilling 
the  waters  until,  a  sarcastic  wit  remarks,  thei^ 
back  teeth  are  continually  afloat !     Many  are 
benefitted  by  drinking  the  cold  and  bathing 
in   the   water  warmed    artificially.     Among 
others  is  Senator  Morton,  Avith  whom  we  be- 
came acquainted  on  our  way  hither,  and  who 
is,   or  was,   greatly  paralyzed  in    his  lower 
limbs,  but  has  been  enabled  to  walk  without 
his  cane  after  two  weeks  bathing,  &c.,  as  above. 
The  soda  springs  present  a  draft  of  soda-water 
almost  rivaling  that  of  the  druggist,  without 
the  syrup  and  cream.     There  are  hereabout 
numerous  objects  of  interest  yet  unexplored 
by  us  or  by  others.     We   ride   now  almost 
daily  over  roads  that  cannot  be  surpassed  for 
smoothness  or  hardness,  and   yet   perfectly 
natural  highways  over  the  plains.      We  are 
reveling  in  the  color  of  the  mountains,  in  the 
delightsome    breezes  and   the  perfect  roads. 
But  enough,  it  is  an  endless  theme  1     I  think 
I  am  improving  in  health.     Professor  Cope  is 
prospecting  for  fossils  with  good   success  in 
Northern  Colorado,  and  will  soon  come  nearer 
to  us,  when  perhaps  I  may  join  him.         L. 


GATHERED. 
"Thou  slialt  come  to  thy  grave 
shock  of  corn  cometh  in  its  season.' 


Original. 


a  full  age,  like  a 
Job  V.  x.xvi. 

As  a  shock  of  corn  cornea  in  its  season, 
Fully  ripe,  so  was  he  gathered.     He  fill'd 
The  measure  of  his  days  on  earth,  and  now 
Has  entered  on  that  endless  da_y, — the  d.ay 
That  fades  not  out ;  but,  ever  bright  and  i'air 
Shines  on  the  ransomed,  and  on  the  redeemed. 
Weep  not  for  him  :  for  sorrow  is  not  his ! 
His  work  was  done,  and  like  the  truly  wise 
Has  gone  to  rest.     The  church  will  feel  his  loss. 
On  Zion's  walls  a  watchman  ;  and  the  first 
To  sound  the  enemy's  approacli : — tlie  last 
To  leave  the  work.     Zealous  he  was  for  truth — 
Bold  to  proclaim  it;  but  the  life  he  led 
Spake  louder  than  his  words,  and,  was  indeed 
Most  beautiful. 

"  The  fathers  where  are  they, 
And  do  the  prophets  ever  live  ?"     All  ye 
In  whom  this  Query  may  arise,  so  live 
As  they  have  lived,  and  their  footsteps  follow  : 
Following  on  to  know  the  Lord ;  and  He 
Will  lead  you  in  that  narrow  way  in  which 
Eternal  life  alone  is  found  ;  and  peace 
And  endless  joy. 


AVAYFARERS. 
The  way  is  long,  my  daughter, 

The  road  is  rough  and  steep. 
And  fast  across  the  evening  sky 

I  see  the  shadows  sweep. 
But  oh  !  my  love,  my  darling, 

No  ill  to  us  can  come. 
No  terror  turn  us  from  the  path, 

For  we  are  going  home. 

Thy  feet  are  tired,  my  daughter — 

So  tired,  thy  tender  feet ; 
But  think,  when  we  are  there  at  last, 

How  sweet  the  rest !  how  sweet  I 
For  lo  !  the  lamps  are  lighted, 

And  yonder  gleaming  dome, 
Before  us,  shining  like  a  star. 

Shall  guide  our  footsteps  home. 

We've  lost  the  flowers  we  gathered 

So  early  in  the  morn, 
And  on  we  go,  with  empty  hands 

And  garments  soiled  and  worn. 
But  oh  !  the  dear  All-Father 

Will  out  to  meet  us  come. 
And  fairer  flowers  and  whiter  robes 

There  wait  for  us  at  home  ! 

Thou  art  cold,  my  love,  and  famished  ! 

Thou  art  faint  and  sore  athirst ! 
Be  patient  yet  a  little  while, 

And  joyous  as  at  first; 
For  oh  I  the  sun  sets  never 

Within  that  land  of  bloom. 
And  thou  shalt  eat  the  bread  of  life 

And  drink  life's  wine  at  home. 

The  wind  blows  cold,  ray  daughter, 

Adown  the  mountain  steep. 
And  thick  arro.ss  the  evening  sky 

The  darkning  shadows  creep; 
But  oh  !   ray  love,  press  onward, 

Whatever  trials  come. 
For  in  the  way  the  Father  set. 

We  two  are  going  home. 


Haddonfield,  N.  J.,  Sth  mo.  LSth,  1S73. 


K. 


The  Heat  of  the  J/bon.— The  Earl  of  Eosse 
has  shown  by  experiments  that  the  moon  not 
only  reflects  heat  to  the  earth  (which,  of 
course,  must  be  the  case),  but  that  she  gives 
out  heat  by  which  she  has  been  herself  warm- 
ed. The  distinction  may  not  perhaps  appear 
clear  at  first  sight  to  every  reader,  but  it  may 
easily  be  explained  and  illustrated.  If  on  a 
brightsummer'sday  we  take  apiece  of  smooth, 
but  not  too  well  polished  metal,  and  by  means 
of  it  reflect  the  sun's  light  upon  the  face,  a 
sensation  of  heat  will  be  experienced  ;  this  is 
reflected  sun  heat;  but  if  we  wait  while  so 
holding  the  metal  until  the  plate  has  become 
quite  hot  under  the  solar  rays  we  shall  recoo-- 
nize  a  sensation  of  heat  from  the  near  prox- 
imity of  the  plate  to  the  face,  even  when 
the  plate  is  so  held  as  not  to  reflect  sun-heat. 
We  can  in  succession  tiy,  first,  reflected  heat 
alone,  before  the  metal  has  grown  hot;  next, 
the  heat  which  the  metal  gives  out  of  itself 
when  warmed  by  the  sun's  rays ;  and  lastly, 
the  two  kinds  of  heat  together,  when  the 
metal  is  caused  to  reflect  sun-heat,  and  also 
(being  held  near  the  face)  to  give  out  a  sensi- 
ble quantity  of  its  own  warmth.  What  Lord 
Rosse  has  done  has  been  to  show  that  the  full 
moon  sends  earthwards  both  kinds  of  heat; 
she  reflects  solar  heat  just  as  she  reflects  solar 
light,  and  she  also  gives  out  the  heat  by  which 
her  own  surface  has  been  warmed. 

It  may  perhaps  occur  to  the  reader,  to  in- 
quire how  much  heat  we  actually  obtain  from 
the  full  moon.  There  isa  simple  way  of  view- 
ing the  matter.  If  the  full  moon  were  exactly 
as  hot  as  boiling  water,  we  should  receive  from 
her  just  as  much  heat  (leaving  the  effect  of 
our  atmosphere  out  of  account)  as  we  should 
receive  from  a  small  globe  as  hot  as  boiling 


water,  and  at  such  a  distance  as  to  look  just 
as  large  as  the  moon  does.     Or  a  disk  of  metal 
would  serve  equally  well.  Now,  the  experiment 
may  be  easily  tried.     A  bronze  half-penny  is 
exactly  one   inch   in   diameter,    and  as   the  i 
moon's  average  distance  is  about  111  times i 
her  own  diameter,  a  halfpenny  at  a  distance 
of  111  inches,  or  three  yards  and  three  inches, 
looks  just  as  large  as  the  moon.     Now  let  a 
halfpenny  be  put  in  boiling  water  for  awhile,  i 
so  that  it  becomes  as  hot  as  the  water;  then  ' 
that  coin  taken  quickly  and  set  three  yards 
from  the  observer  will  give  out,  for  the  few 
moments  that  its  heat  remains    appreciably 
that  of  boiling  water,  as  much  heat  to   the 
observer  as  he  receives  from  the  full  moon,  ■ 
supposed  to  bo  as  hot  as  boiling  water.     Or  a 
globe  of  thin  metal,  an  inch  in  diameter  and 
full  of  water  at  boiling  heat,  would  serve  as  a 
more  constant  artificial  moon  in  respect   of 
heat  supply.    It  need  not  be  thought  remark- ; 
able,  then,  if  the  heat  given  out  by  the  full  ■ 
moon  is  not  easily  measured,  or  even  recog- 
nized.    Imagine  how  little  the  cold  of  a  win- 
ter's day  would  be  relieved  by  the  presence, 
in  a  room  not  otherwise  warmed,  of  a  one 
inch  globe  of  boiling  w-iter,  three  yards  away  I 
And,  by  the  way,  we  are  here  reminded  of  an 
estimate  b}'  Prof  C.  P.Smyth,  resulting  from 
observations  made  on  the  moon's  heat  during 
his  Teneriffe  experiments.    He  found  the  heat ' 
equal  to  that  emitted  by  the  hand  at  a  dis- 
tance of  three  feet. —  The  Spectator. 


I  honestly  believe,  that  one  chief  reason  for 
the  fewness  of  conversions  to  Christ  is,  that 
there  is  so  little  preaching  for  Christ  in  the 
daily  lives  of  his  professed  disciples,  and  such 
a  fearful  amount  of  direct  preaching  against 
him.  Actions  speak  louder  than  words.  The 
bad  sermons  of  the  life,  are  an  over-match  for 
the  best  sermons  from  the  lips.  The  most 
faithful  and  eloquent  preaching  in  the  pulpit 
fails  to  win  those  who  are  disgusted  and  re- 
pelled by  the  unworthy,  inconsistent  con- 
duet  of  those  who  claim  to  be  Christ's  repre- 
sentatives. Who  supposes  that  if  all  the  gos- 
pel proclaimed  on  the  Sabbath  was  re-enforced 
by  the  eloquence  of  beautiful  and  exemplary, 
and  useful,  and  holy  lives,  so  few  souls  would 
be  converted  in  our  congregations  ? 

The  simple  fact  is,  that  every  professor 
of  Christianity,  every  church  member,  is  a 
preacher,  whether  he  knows  it  or  not.  Every 
life  is  a  sermon.  Some  church-members  find 
their  texts  in  the  shop  or  the  stock-market; 
and  they  preach  (by  their  practice)  that  the 
chief  end  of  life  is  to  make  money.  They 
make  more  converts  to  mammon  than  to 
Christ.  Others  preach  the  gospel  of  fashion 
and  self-indulgence.  What  matters  it  that 
the  eighth  commandment  is  solemnly  enforc- 
ed from  the  pulpit,  if  those  who  represent 
Christ  to  the  world,  are  over-reaching  their 
unconverted  neighbors  in  business  during  the 
week  ?  What  Christians  do  when  outside  of 
the  sanctuary,  influences  more  characters  and 
moulds  more  eternal  destinies  than  what  any  • 
one  Christian  can  say  when  inside  of  the 
sanctuary,  even  though  he  were  a  Paul  in 
eloquence. 

Eemomber,  my  brother  preacher,  that  a 
Christ-like  life,  is  the  mightiest  human  influ- 
ence to  attract  souls  to  God.  The  most  unan- 
swerable argument  against  the  subtle  skepti- 
cism of  the  day,  is  the  living  Christian.  To- 
day this  world's  sorest  want  is,  more  Christ- 
like  men  and  women.    The  preaching  it  needs 


THE   FRIEND. 


21 


not  only  the  precept  but  the  practice  of  a 
ire  heaven-born  piety.  A  worldly,  tashion- 
,vin<',  covetous,  cowardly  church  will  never 
we  men.  But  a  church  of  livins;  disciples, 
hose  hearts  have  been  cleansed  by  atomnc; 
lood,  and  whose  lives  are  made  beautilul  by 
iwar'd  conflict  and  secret  prayer,  and  made 
oquent  by  noble,  holy  deeds-these  are  the 
reachers  who  shall  win  this  wicked  world  to 
esus  Their  voice  is  a  trumpet.  Their  in- 
uence  is  a  salt.  Their  example  is  a  light 
lut  to  be  such  preachers  of  Christ,  we  all 
eed  the  ordination  and  the  baptism  of  the 
[oly  Spirit.— T.  L.  Cuyler. 


For  "Tho  Frii'ud" 

John  Heald. 

CCcDtiQued  from  page  12.) 

"  6th  mo.  18th,  1815.    The  First-day  of  the 
eek    We  were  at  a  meeting  at  Taunton.    It 
,'a.s  large,  and  but  few  Friends.     It  was  not 
)Dc  untU  I  engaged  in  testimony,  stating  how 
atPsfied  good  old  Simeon  was  when  he  came 
ato  the  temple  and  saw  the  Divine  Master. 
le  said,  "  Now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  de- 
,art  in  peace,  for  my  eyes  have  seen  thy  sal- 
•ation,  which  thou  hast  prepared  before  the 
ace  of  all  people."     I  believed  that  man}-  in 
he  present  day  were  seeking  for  an  aequaint- 
,nce  with  that  which  would  satisfy,  and  are 
ayino-  in   effect,    '•  who  shall   show  us  any 
,ood'^a  humble  enquiry  made  with  earnest 
'oHcitude  to  obtain  the  craving  desire  of  the 
,onl.     Many  discouragements  are  thrown  in 
,he  way  of'these  poor  tried  ones,  whose  wel- 
are  and  prosperity  I   craved.     I  was  much 
snlarged  and  favored,  as  1  believe,  to  spread 
jncouragement  among  them  ;  and  hope  I  was 
ihankful  for  the  mercies  conferred. 

Not  feeling  clear  without  having  a  meeting 
it  Foxborough.  and  notice  having  been  given, 
I  considerable  meeting  was  had,  and  I  was 
sneaged  in  lengthy  testimony,  holding  out  the 
miversality  of  the  love  of  God  to  the  children 
)f  men,  and  the  necessity  of  Divine  aid  to  do 
the  great  and  momentous  work,  for  wo  are 
Qot  merely  to  sit  still  and  not  do  anything. 
[n  this  situation  we  should  not  comply  with 
the  apostle's  direction,  to  give  all  diligence  to 
make  our  calling  and  election  sure. 

25th.  Being  First-day  we  attended  the 
meeting  at  Melford.  Notice  being  given, 
many  came  in  (the  members  of  Society  being 
few)  and  nearly  filled  the  house.  They 
had  to  me  the  appearance  of  little  religion 
among  them,  but  considerably  dressy.  1  felt 
shut  up  for  a  considerable  time,  but  at  length 
I  believed  I  might  say,  how  should  a  faithful 
servant  demean  himself?  I  believe  we  shall 
find  that  a  faithful  servant  must  not  go  and 
do  what  he  himself  may  desire.  It  is  neces- 
sary that  the  master  should  direct  what  shall 
be  done,  and  that  the  servant  attend  to  the 
master's  direction  ;  but  if  he  should  go  to  doing 
what  he  himself  might  desire,  how  likely  is 
he  to  do  something  that  the  master  did  not 
design  should  be  done  !  I  passed  on  from  one 
thing  to  another,  until  I  had  said  much.  It 
•was  a  solemn  time. 

27th.  We  were  at  Oblong  Meeting,  which 
was  large,  and  many  of  the  people  I  appre- 
hended settled  into  an  easy  state,  and  waiting 
for  a  testimony  from  me.  I  at  length  said, 
it  may  be  that  I  do  not  know  the  state  of  this 
meeting,  but  I  think  I  know  the  exercise  of 
my  own  mind  ;  and  I  believe  that  at  such 
times  many  lose  precious  time,  and  do  not 
improve  as  they  might. 


29th.  We  were  at  Apoquage.  It  was  ex- 
ceedingly trying  for  some  time,  but  I  found 
way  open,  and  said,  the  horse-leech  has  tvyo 
daughters,  crying  give,  give.  There  is  a  dis- 
position that  desires  to  have  more  and  more 
of  the  bounties  of  Heaven,  even  desiring  that 
Ileavcn'.s  bountiful  hand  should  be  opened 
wide  to  supply  all  wants  as  they  occur.  But 
do  suitable  returns  take  place?  Are  we  de- 
sirous of  receiving  bounties,  without  feeling 
gratitude  for  the  same  ?  The  pious  mind  can- 
not  but  glow  with  gratitude  for  favors  re- 
ceived. The  meeting  I  thought  ended  com 
fortably.  Accompanied  by  Daniel  C^iimby 
we  went  to  Enoch  Dorian's  and  lodged  near 
to  a  meeting  called  Beekman. 

30th.  Attended  the  same.  My  mind  was 
led  to  consider  or  view  a  situation  where  it 
would  be  suitable  to  put  a  good  building, 
but  there  was  a  building  on  the  spot,  and 
there  was  no  other  place  to  put  a  good  one, 
and  the  one  already  there  was  insufficient, 
so  it  must  be  removed  out  of  the  way  in 
the  first  place.  I  soon  began  with  stating 
that  in  scientific  knowledge  there  is  a  great 
difference  between  theory  and  practice,  and 
so  there  is  in  religion  a  wide  difference  be- 
tween opinion  and  practice.  After  I  had  said 
considerable,  Daniel  took  the  subject,  and  was 
favored  to  set  it  close  home,  and  concluded 
the  meeting  in  supplication." 

The  distinction   here  referred  to  between 
theoretical  and  practical  religion,  is  one  to 
which  frequent  reference  is  made  in  the  re- 
cords that  have  been  preserved  of  the  Chris- 
tian experiences  of  our  early  Friends,  and  of 
other  truly  enlightened  minds.     We  may  by 
reading  and  study,  build  up  for  ourselves  an 
apparently  goodly  edifice  of  religious  doctrine, 
and  may  even  indulge  our  self-esteem  by  think- 
ing  we  can  expound  the  Scriptures  of  Truth, 
and  sit  in  the  seat  of  judgment  deciding  upon 
the  correctness  or  error  of  the  views  of  others ; 
and  yet  we  may  have  had  but  little  experi- 
mental knowledge  in  ourselves.     But  when 
through    humble   obedience    to    the  light  of 
Christ,  we  come  to  have  the  true  force  and 
meaning  of  religious  truth  impressed  on  the 
heart,    we  find  that  our  fancied   knowledge 
was  very  superficial  and  inadequate.    William 
Penn,  speaking  of  many  profes.-^ing  Christians 
in  his  day,  saj's ;   "Though  they  held  the  no- 
tions of  Truth,  it  was  not  in  the  precious  ex- 
perimental sense  of  the  holy  virtue  and  life 
of  it.     For  the  Lord's  coming  in  spirit,  with- 
out sin,  to  the  salvation  of  the  soul,  is  to  be 
waited  for;  that  people  may  truly  know  Ilim 
and  His  work,  and  from  thence  speak  forth 
His  praise  to  others  ;  rather  than  profess  the 
enjoyments  of  other  saints,  which  have  been 
obtained    through    great   tribulations,    while 
they  have  never  known  this  iti  themselves,  and 
so,  can  have  no  true  sense  of  an  acceptable 
sacrifice  of  God's  preparing." 

William  Penn  bears  this  testimony  to  his 
father-in-law,  Isaac  Penington.  "Though 
he  was  advanced  above  many  in  his  know- 
ledo-e  of  scripture,  and  had  formerly  received 
many  heavenly  openings  of  Truth's  myste- 
ries ;  yet,  did  the  Lord's  way  of  appearance 
disappoint  his  expectation.  And  when  the 
liirht  broke  forth  in  his  heart,  which  his  sin- 
cerity longed  for,  he  found  in  himself  a  great 
mixture ;  and  that  he  had  much  to  lose  and 
part  with,  before  he  could  become  that  bless- 
ed little  child,  that  new  and  heavenly  birth, 
which  inherits  the  kingdom  of  God.  With  an 
humble  and  broken  spirit,  he  fell  before  this 


holy  appearance  of  Jesus,— that  true  light  of 
men,  whose   power  and  life  he  felt  revealed 
within   him,  to   the   saving  of  his  soul;  and 
boldly  confessed  this  spiritual   coming  of  the 
great  Messiah,  who  was  able  to  teach  him  all 
things;  to  His  name  his  knee  truly  bowed, 
and  with  Nathaniel  he  could  cry,  'Thou  art 
the  Son  of  God,  thou  art  the  King  of  Israel.' 
Now  he  saw  clearly  between  the  precious  and 
the  vile  in  himself,  between  that  which  was 
truly  of  God  in  his  former  exercises,  and  that 
which  was  merely  o/  man:  he  was  not  stiff 
nor  stout    in    defence   of  his   own    building, 
and  former  apprehensions  ;   no,   but  sold  all 
for   'the    jiearl  of  great  price,'  and    became 
willingly  '  poor  in  spirit,'  that  he  might  enter 
'the  kingdom  of  God.'     Thus,  parting  with 
all  he  had  not  received  of  God,  he  received  a 
new   stock  from  heaven,  wherein    the   Lord 
prospered  him  ;  the  dew  of  heaven  rested  on 
his  branch  and  root,  he  grow  rich  and  fruitful 
in  all  heavenly  treasure  ;  full  of  love,  faith, 
mercj^  patience  and  longsuftering  :  diligent 
in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  and  his  duty  to  God 
and  man." 

John  Heald,  after  mentioning  the  attend- 
ance of  Westbranch  Meeting,  Seventh  month 
1st,  where  the  discouraged  were  called  upon 
to  'make  one  more  effort,  and  to  ask  for  help 
in  humble  prayer,  makes  these  remarks  on 
his  own  state  of  mind.  "  I  have  felt  much 
resigned  to  my  lot  for  a  considerable  time,  and 
mucli  love  in  my  mind  to  reach  to  many  places 
where  we  have  not  been,  nor  expect  to  go,  and 
yet  I  believe  I  could  cheerfully  go  and  spend 
considerable  time  more  before  I  return  home, 
if  it  were  required  of  me  ;  but  at  present  I  feel 
no  such  necessity.  Love,  though  good,  is  not 
a  sufficient  inducement,  without  a  sense  of 
duty,  to  lengthen  labor.  The  time  draws  on 
towards  a  close  of  labor  hero  at  present." 

CTo  be  continned.i 


For  "The  Friend." 

As  a  further  evidence  of  declension  amongst 
us  and  a  tendency  to  return  to  the  weak  and 
be'firarly    elements    from    which    our    early 
FrTends  were    led    by  the   guiding    hand  of 
Truth,  some    may    have    noticed    at  various 
times  in  one  or  more  of  our  leading  periodi- 
cals, advertisements  similar  in  character  to 
the 'one  now  selected,   "A  young  Friend  re- 
quires a  re-engagement  as  Governess,  teaches 
Eno-lish,  French,  German,  Music*  and  Draw- 
in"-""     The  word  music  is  of  course  what  at- 
tracted the  attention  of  the  writer  as  obviously 
at  variance  with  one  of  our  long  established 
testimonies  against  a  vain  and  useless  practice 
of  the  world.     How  any  one  in  membership 
with  us  could  so  far  deviate  as  to  consider  this 
either  a  recommendation  or  accomplishment, 
seems  incomprehensible,  and  certainly  betrays 
a  weakness  and  lack  of  principle  most  sorrow- 
fully apparent.     How  periodicals,  edited  and 
published  by  Friends,  are  made  the  medium 
of  conveying  such  intelligence,  is  also  a  mat- 
ter of  surprise  that  should  arouse  enquiry  on 
both  sides  the  Atlantic,  as  one  of  serious  con- 
cern, touching  the  well-being  and  preserva- 
tion of  our  Society  on  its  original  basis  ;  or  is 
it  of  so  little  importance  as  to  be  lightly  passed 
over  by  those  whose  duty  it  should  be  to  see 
that  our  members,eitherprivately  or  publicly, 
are  kept  within  the  proper  limitations  of  an- 
cient recognised  Gospel  order  ? 

It   has   become  quite  common  of  late  for 
some  of  our  younger  members,  in  different 

*  Italics  are  ours. 


22 


THE   FRIEND. 


places,  to  indulge  in  what  is  termed  "devo- 
tional music"  in  "  family  worship,"  at  a  few 
of  our  meetings  in  the  West  occasionally,  and 
at  other  times,  and  meeting  with  the  appro- 
bation and  encouragement  of  some  older  mem- 
bers, the  practice  is  growing  and  extending  ; 
others  making  a  high  profession  or  holding 
important  positions  in  Society,  have  their 
children  taught  singing,  &c.,  and  iteep  musical 
instruments  in  their  houses,  thus  helping  to 
develope  a  taste  productive  of  evil,  and  caus- 
ing a  wide  spread  departure  from  the  sim- 
plicity, spiritualitj'  and  purity  of  public  and 
private  worship,  and  bi'inging  reproach  on 
our  former  profession.  One  after  another  of 
our  testimonies  are  being  trampled  upon,  until 
we  are  gradually  assimilating  to  the  maxims 
and  customs  of  the  world,  so  that  many  who 
long  for  the  restoration  of  our  Zion,  have  to 
go  mourning  on  their  way.  Various  are  the 
devices  of  an  unwearied  enemj-,  to  captivate 
and  lead  astray  from  the  paths  of  rectitude 
and  safety  ;  and  not  the  least  are  those  which 
please  the  outward  eye  and  ear.  As  our 
thoughts  are  turned  inward  and  our  minds 
preserved  in  watchfulness  and  in  a  state  of 
preparation  to  receive  the  Heavenly  Visitor, 
there  will  be  no  craving  to  indulge  in  any- 
thing unlawful.  Whenever  we  feel  constrained 
to  ascribe  praise,  or  use  the  sacred  name  of 
our  God  in  public,  words  of  solemn  import 
and  suited  to  the  occasion  will  be  given  us, 
■which  will  have  access  and  ascend  to  the 
Divine  Presence  as  incense,  and  when  the 
servants  of  the  Most  High  are  wont  to  make 
melody,  their  songs  will  be  those  which  pro- 
ceed from  the  inner  sanctuary  of  the  heart, 
too  deep,  pure  and  holy,  for  human  utterance. 

J.  B. 
Eiclimond,  Ind.,  8th  mo.  17th,  1S73. 


Vegetable  Instinct. — If  a  pan  of  water  be 
placed  within  six  inches  of  either  side  of  the 
stem  of  a  pumpkin  or  vegetable  marrow,  it 
will  in  the  course  of  the  night  approach  it, 
and  will  be  found  in  the  morning  with  one  of 
the  leaves  on  the  water. 

This  experiment  may  be  continued  nightly 
until  the  plant  begins  to  fruit.  If  a  prop  be 
placed  within  six  inches  of  a  j'oung  convolvu- 
lus, or  scarlet  runner,  it  will  find  it,  although 
the  prop  may  be  shifted  daily.  If,  after  it  has 
twined  some  distance  up  the  prop,  it  be  un- 
wound, and  twined  in  the  opposite  direction, 
it  will  return  to  its  original  position  or  die  in 
the  attempt ;  yet,  notwithstanding,  if  two  of 
these  plants  gi-ovv  near  each  other,  andhaveno 
Btake  around  which  they  can  entwine,  one  of 
them  will  alter  the  direction  of  the  spiral  and 
they  will  twine  around  each  other. 

Duhamel  placed  some  kidney  beans  in  a  cj'l- 
inder  of  moist  earth  ;  after  a  short  time  they 
commenced  to  germinate,  of  course  sending 
the  plume  upward  to  the  light,  and  the  root 
down  into  the  soil.  After  a  few  da3-s  the 
cylinder  was  turned  one-fourth  around,  and 
again  and  again  this  was  repeated,  until  an 
entire  revolution  of  the  cylinder  was  com- 
pleted. The  beans  were  then  taken  out  of 
the  earth,  and  it  was  found  that  both  the 
plume  and  the  radicle  had  bent  to  accommo- 
date themselves  to  every  revolution,  and  the 
one  in  its  efforts  to  ascend  perpendicularly, 
and  the  other  to  descend,  they  had  formed  a 
perfect  spiral.  But  although  the  natural  ten- 
dency of  the  roots  is  downwards,  if  the  soil 
beneath  be  dry,  and  any  damp  substance  be 


above,  the  roots  will  ascend  to  reach  it. — Late 
Paper. 

m  m 

Selected. 

There  are  many  publications,  in  this  day 
that  have  a  tendency  to  corrupt  the  mind;  if 
we  read  the  Scriptures  they  will  draw  us 
nearer  to  God  than  any  other  volume.  In 
the  records  of  our  dear  Saviour's  life  and  death, 
we  shall  perceive  where  the  Master's  feet 
have  trod  ;  and  in  reading  his  sufferings  with 
attention,  the  youthful  mind  is  often  moved 
and  tendered,  and  in  great  humility  brought 
nearer  to  his  pure  spirit  in  the  heart. — Alary 
Hagger. 


A  new  and  important  fact  in  silk-culture 
has  been  developed  by  the  Acclimation  So- 
ciety, France,  namely,  that  silk  of  varied 
color  can  be  produced  by  feeding  the  silk- 
worm on  different  leaves.  Worms  fed  on 
vine  leaves  produce  a  silk  of  a  magnificent 
red  color.  Lettuce  has  been  found  to  produce 
an  emerald-green  colored  silk. — Late  Paper. 


Strive  against  a  fretful,  complaining  disposi 
tion. 


THE    FRIEND. 


XINTH   MONTH   G,   1873. 


What  a  blessing  is  health!  how  essential 
to  our  enjoyment  of  all  it  was  originally  in- 
tended that  life  should  bestow  ! 

In  its  true  signification,  health  implies  per- 
fection of  organization,  fulness  of  animal  life, 
and  harmony  in  the  performance  of  the  func- 
tions of  the  several  organs  in  our  "  fearfull}- 
and  wonderfully  made  "  bodies.  To  make  it 
complete  in  man  there  must  be  corresponding 
intellectual  energj',  and  the  presence  of  sound 
and  well-applied  moral  principles;  "a  sound 
mind  in  a  sound  body."  Where  the  whole 
system  is  in  a  healthy  condition,  and  the 
senses  awake,  vitality,  and  nervous  excite- 
ment seek  to  manifest  themselves  in  action 
more  or  less  forcible  and  continuous;  produc- 
ing, especially  in  children,  a  pleasurable  mo- 
bility, changed  into  distressing  restlessness, 
when  the  effort  is  made  to  suppress  it  long, 
by  the  action  of  the  will.  In  the  lower  ain- 
mals  where  there  is  a  state  of  health,  it  is  a 
condition  of  enjoyment,  the  sense  of  existence 
being  a  pleasure.  It  is  reasonable  to  suppose 
that  health  was  originally  designed  to  be  the 
abiding  state  of  every  organized  being,  as  we 
see  it  exemplified  in  the  lower  orders  living 
in  a  state  of  nature.  With  them  it  is  the  al- 
most universal  rule,  and  disease  the  exception. 
But  when  they  are  domesticated,  and  the  acci- 
dents of  life — food,  shelter,  &c., — are  changed, 
they  too  suffer  from  sicknesss,  and  often  do 
not  live  out  the  allotted  period  of  their  ex- 
istence. 

The  body  of  man  is  made  up  of  the  same 
elements,  and  is  subject  to  very  much  the  same 
laws  as  those  of  other  animals,  and  there  does 
not  appear  anj'  sufticient  reason  to  doubt  that 
if  he  had  lived  in  accordance  with  what  are 
called  the  laws  of  nature,  and  with  the  re- 
quirements of  christian  civilization,  he  too 
would  have  enjoyed  an  equal  exemption  from 
disease  as  that  of  other  members  of  the  ani- 
mal kingdom.  But  the  general  and  continued 
violation  of  these  requirements  in  successive 


I- 


generations,  has,  in  very  many,  permanentlj 
deranged  the  original  "healthful  condition  oilF 
some  one  or  more  of  the  organs,  interruptins  ' 
the  proper  performance  of  their  functions,  ano  '," 
often    transmitting   from  parents  to  child  t  ' 
physical  system  that  precludes  the  enjoyment 
of  that  harmonious  action  in  all  its  parts  whicl 
is  necessary  to  health.     Every  practical  dis 
regard  of  the  laws  established  by  the  great 
Creator  for  the  government  of  his  creatures 
is  followed  by  its  appropriate  punishment 
and  hence  it  is  that  such  disregard  of  thost 
regulating  the  healthful  operation  of  the  vari- 
ous organs  constituting  the  human  body,  haf 
inflicted  on  so  many  the  languishing  of  dis 
ease ;  and  thus  also  the  sin  of  the  parents  if 
at  times  visited  on  the  children,  to  the  third' 
and  fourth  generation. 

If  we  believe  that  life  is  a  boon  bestowed 
by  our  Father  in  heaven,  designed  to  confei' 
happiness  here,  and  to  afford  the  opportunity 
to  secure  it  hereafter,  it  certainly  assumes  tht 
character  of  an  imperative  duty  to  do  whafj' 
■we  can  to  preserve  and  cherish  it,  by  guard- 
ing against  whatever  may  tend  towards  its  ; 
impairment  or  loss,  or  to  defeat  the  object  foi  "', 
which  it  was  conferred.     Hence  to  endangei  V. 
health  by  neglecting  the  means  by  which  it  " 
may  be  promoted,  to  destroy  it  by  bad  habits  ' 
or  vicious  indulgences,  or  to    disregard  tb 
means  by  which  it  may  be  restored  when  lost,] 
is  to  go  counter  to  the  will  of  Divine  Provi- 
dence, and  to  be  in  measure  accessory  to  our 
own  premature  death.     It  is  our  reasonable  ': 
duty  not  to  thwart  the  design  of  the  Almighty 
in  our  creation  ;  there  are  also  manifold  I'ela- 
five  and  social  duties  due  to  our  families,  oui 
friends  and  to  societj',  and  we  ought  to  feel 
ourselves  restrained  from  everything  that  we 
have  a  good  reason  to  believe  must  prevent  oi 
diminish  the  value  of  the  service  we  are  called 
on  to  render  ;  and  few  things  are  more  likely 
to  do  this  than  the  presence  of  disease.     Bui 
though  these  are  generally  admitted  truths, 
yet,  we  think,  there  must  be  few  who  observe 
the  manners  and  customs  attendant  on  the 
present  modes  of  life,  in  what  claims  to  be 
enlightened  and  refined  society,  but  who  mustj 
be    sensible    how  many  things  are  not  only 
tolerated,  but  persistently  adhered  to,  which 
both  science  and  experience  teach  us  are  in- 
jurious to  health,  and  often  productive  of  seri- 
ous disease. 

Without  atteiupting  to  dilate  on  a  subject,, 
the  exposition  of  which  might  extend  to  a 
volume,  we  ma_y  briefly  refer  to  two  or  three 
prolific  causes  of  disease,  which  are  very  com- 
mon and  yet  easily  preventable ;  with  the 
hope  it  may  induce  our  readers  to  reflect  upon 
them,  and  perhaps  stimulate  some  of  them  to 
applj-  a  remedy. 

We  know  that  air  is  essential  to  the  con- 
tinuance of  life,  at  least  to  independent  life. 
It  is  indispensable  that  the  oxygen  it  contains 
should  be  brought  into  contact  with  the  blood, 
in  order  to  change  it  from  venous  to  arterial^ 
and  this  is  done  by  breathing.  Health  depends 
largely  upon  the  purity  and  amount  of  the 
air  we  inhale.  Where  the  atmosphere  around 
us  is  pure,  we  naturally  inflate  the  lungs  fully 
by  deep  inspiration  ;  where  it  is  vitiated  by' 
too  large  a  portion  of  carbonic  acid,  thrown 
off  at  every  exhalation,  or  by  noxious  emana- 
tions from  other  sources,  we  as  naturally 
breathe  It'ss  frequently  and  deeply,  from  au 
instinctive  sense  that  poison  of  some  kind  is 
being  introduced  into  the  system.  And  yet 
how  deficient  are  the  means  generally  resorted 


il 


THE    FRIEND. 


23 


to  supply  our  dwellings  with  fresh,  pure  air, 
iJ  to  remove  that  which  has  been  used  and 
vitiated  ;  or  even  to  rid  our  places  of  com- 
011  resort — meeting  houses,  school  houses 
jid  lecture  rooms — from  the  poisonous  and 
ten  fcetid  atmosphere  produced  by  large 
semblies.  An  individual  cannot,  with  im- 
nity,  breathe  over  and  over  again,  the  air 
bich  he  has  contaminated  with  the  exhala- 
)ns  from  his  own  lungs;  how  much  greater 
ast  be  the  damage  incurred  hy  respiring  air 
kded  with  the  exhalations  from  the  lungs  of 
ndreds,  shut  up  in  a  closed  apartment  with- 
t  free  ventilation.  However  small  the 
oms  in  our  houses  may  be,  they  are  as 
althful  as  large  ones  if  care  is  successfully 
£en  to  have  them  well  supjilied  with  fresh 

The  wearing  of  a  vail  close  over  the  fiice  is 
oductive  of  the  same  bad  eft'ect,  of  drawing 
ck  into  the  lungs  the  carbonic  acid  and 
ber  impurities  that  have  just  been  expelled. 
Food  is  as  indispensable  to  life  and  health 

air,  though  we  can  go  much  longer  with- 
t  the  former  than  the  latter.  The  body  is 
QStautly  changing.    A  new  creation  is  going 

from  day  to  day,  similar  to  that  which 
ilt  up  the  system  from  its  primordial  cell, 
d  the  eflete  or  worn  out  debris  is  carried 
ray.  A  sufficient  supply  of  food  is  therefore 
cessary  to  renew  the  matter  required  to  ro- 
ir  the  waste  in  the  ditieront  tissues.  (_)ur 
,tural  food  is  furnished  from  the  vegetable 
ngdom,  either  direct,  or  after  it  has  already 
en  converted  into  flesh  by  the  living  prin- 
jle,  through  the  chemistry  carried  on  in  the 
dy  of  another  animal.  There  can  be  little 
ubt  that  generally  too  much  of  it  is  taken 
the  latter  concentrated  form,  and  that  many 
the  modes  of  preparing  it,  and  the  condi- 
ints  used,  which  while  they  stimulate  the 
petite  often  induce  overfeeding,  are  inimical 
the  enjoyment  of  good  health.  Bread  is  very 
nerally  deprived  of  its  saccharine  matter  in 
e  grain,  and  of  other  nourishing  properties, 
■  the  flour  being  too  closely  bolted,  and  too 
Qg  subjected  to  the  fungoidgrowth  springing 
>m  the  yeast  mixed  in  it.  Alcoholic  stimu- 
Qts  should  never  be  resorted  to,  unless  requir- 
to  assist  nature  in  throwing  off  disease,  and 
en  they  should  be  prescribed  with  the  same 
re  and  precision  as  other  medicines.  To- 
iCCO  or  other  narcotics  weaken  the  action  of 
e  heart,  and  prey  upon  the  whole  nervous 
stem  :  they  are  directly  poisonous. 
The  light  of  the  sun  is  an  important  element 

life  and  health,  essential  to  nearly  all  ani- 
als  as  well  as  plants  on  the  surface  of  the 
rth.  Our  houses  are  now  constructed  much 
tter  than  formerly,  for  availing  of  this  pow- 
ful  agent  in  producing  and  maintaining 
lalth.  But  how  many  allow  custom  or 
shion  to  exclude  the  golden  sunlight,  and 
rken  the  apartments  they  live  in  by  large 
id  thick  curtains  or  blinds;  not  thinking, 

least,  not  re^rardincr  the  well  ascertained 
ct,  that  the  deep  shade,  with  its  accompa- 
nng  gloom,  soon  lessen  vitalitj-,  and  if  long 
ntinued,  produce  enfeebled  circulation  of  the 
ood  and  palor,  consequently  loss  of  elasticity 
d  vigor;  dear  payments  for  retaining  the 
lor  of  carpets,  or  for  the  general  effect  given 
sumptuously  furnished  rooms. 
As  regards  clothing  we  need  hardly  say 
ore  than  that  the  unreasoning  tyranny  of 
shion  exacts  in  this  professedly  christian 
mmunity  of  ours,  from  thousands,  the  use 
some  kinds  of  garments,  with  their  adorn- 


ments, and  the  disuse  of  others,  which  almost 
insure  prolonged  wretchedness  from  result- 
ing disease,  and  often  death ;  especiall}'  among 
the  tenderer  sex,  and  the  children  of  the  rich 
and  those  who  ape  their  follies. 

As  the  various  organs  of  our  complicated 
sj'stem  require  the  stimulus  of  action,  it  is  in- 
dispensable to  full  health  there  should  be 
daily  exercise  of  brain,  nerves  and  muscles. 
Hence  idleness  and  sluggishness  predispose 
to  disease,  and  honest  labor  of  both  body  and 
mind  is  needful  for  the  full  enjoyment  of 
health  in  cverj'one.  Excessive  labor,  whether 
as  regards  exertion  or  time,  especially  if  per- 
formed in  a  close  impure  atmosphere,  exhausts 
the  vital  force  below  the  point  of  eas}'  orspecdj- 
recuperation,  and  thus  induces  disease.  This 
is  more  especially  the  case  in  brain-work,  and 
hence  it  is  we  so  often  see  merchants  and  other 
business  men  who  devote  themselves  unremit- 
tingly and  absorbingly  to  their  occupations,  in 
a  state  of  chronic  indisposition.  Their  daily 
anxiety  and  care  demand  an  exhaustive  ex- 
penditure of  nervous  power,  and  affect  all  the 
vital  functions;  disordering  the  digestion,  con- 
taminating the  blood,  and  if  not  resulting  in 
sudden  death  from  paralj'sis,  or  some  disease 
of  the  heart,  ofttiraes  rendering  life  burden- 
some by  general  weariness  and  distress,  some- 
times with  fliilure  of  intellectual  powers. 

It  is  commonly  admitted  that  vice  and  crime 
entail  misery  and  disease;  but  there  is  much 
in  the  accompaniments  of  our  present  imper- 
fect civilization  which  does  not  come  under 
either  of  these  heads,  as  they  are  commonly 
understood,  that  materially  interferes  with 
the  natural  processes  of  that  mysterious  entity 
which  we  call  life,  and  insidiously  but  surely 
undermines  health  and  shortensthe  number  of 
our  days.  Man  was  not  created  to  pine  with 
sickness  and  prematurely  die ;  but  to  employ 
all  his  faculties  with  vigor,  and  live  out  the 
full  period  of  his  probation.  Did  Christianity 
reign  supreme  throughout  the  different  ranks 
of  societ}',  did  each  one  love  his  neighbor  as 
himself,  and  we  all  acted  up  to  the  obligation 
of  -whether  we  eat,  or  whether  we  drink,  or 
whatsoever  we  do,  to  do  all  to  the  glory  of 
God,  most  of  the  sources  of  disease  would  be 
removed,  and,  in  time,  we  cannot  doubt,  that 
health  and  happiness  would  be  the  lot  of  all. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — On  the  night  of  First-day  the  24th  iilt.,  a 
terrific  j^torm  swept  over  Nova  Scotia.  Halifa.x  dis- 
patches report  the  destruction  of  life  and  property  on 
Jand  and  sea  as  very  great.  On  the  land  barns  were 
blown  down,  crops  destroyed  and  cattle  killed,  and 
there  was  reason  to  believe  that  many  vessels  were  lost 
at  sea  with  all  on  board.  The  fishermen  on  the  eastern 
coast  of  the  province  have  suffered  severely,  all  having 

I  lost  their  boats,  fishing  tackle,  etc.,  from  Greysboro  to 
Cape  Canso.  At  Cape  Can.so  sixty-two  buildings  were 
blown  down,  twenty-three  vessels  were  ashore  in  the 
strait  of  Canso,  and  many  on  other  parts  of  the  coast. 
A  large  number  of  vessels  are  ashore  on  the  north  side 
of  Prince   Edward's  Island,  and  probably  there  have 

I  been  many  wrecked  with  serious  loss  of  life.  The  total 
loss  of  property  on  land   and  at  sea  would   probably 

j  reach  several  millions  of  dollars. 

The  expedition  which  is  laying  the  cable  between 
Lisbon  and  Rio  Janeiro,  after  having  proceeded  :-!S3 
knots,  was  stopped  by  the  discovery  of  a  fault  in  the 

'cable.  Tests  show  that  tlie  fault  is  near  the  land.  The 
expedition  will  pay  out  to  Madeira,  whence  the  cable 
steamer  will  probably  return  to  repair  the  fault. 

A  special  dispatch  to  the  London  Telegraph  s.ays,  the 
cholera  is  raging  in  Hungary,  and  that  one  half  of  the 
cases  prove  fiital. 

A  Bayonne  dispatch  says  :  Don  Carlos  has  issued  a 
stringent  order  against  interference  by  his  forces  with 


railroad  communication,  and  tlie  penalty  of  death  is 
decreed  for  violation  of  this  order.  The  Carlists  are 
repairing  tlie  telegraph  lines  in  the  north  <if  Spain. 

Cartagena  is  completely  investi-d  on  the  land  side  by 
the  Kopiililicaii  army.  The  republican  lleet  is  in  the 
othiig  under  .Vilmiral  Lobos,  but  it  is  rei>orted  that  a 
mutinous  spirit  prevails  in  the  .sipiadron.  The  insur- 
gents are  resolute,  and  use  every  ellbrt  to  make  the 
place  impregnable.  They  liberated  all  the  Carlist 
prisoners  in  that  city.  The  Carlists  in  turn  liberate 
all  the  Communist  prisoners  who  fall  into  their  hands. 

A  severe  engagement  is  reportet.1  near  the  town  of 
F'stella,  between  live  thousand  government  lroo]is  and 
three  thousand  Carlists,  in  wliiih  the  latter  were  de- 
feated. The  village  of  Tnrtella  has  been  entirely  de- 
stroyed by  the  Carlists.  Kraga  in  .'\ragon  has  been 
taken  by  the  Carlists,  and  a  I'.ayoiuie  dispatch  says  they 
have  resumed  the  siege  of  lUlboa.  A  part  of  the  gov- 
ernment forces  in  the  north  of  Spain  have  mutinied. 
The  Cortes  has  rejected  a  proposition  to  grant  immunity 
to  the  Communist  insurgents  by  a  vote  of  U'J  against 
42.  The  government  has  presented  a  bill  in  the  Cortes 
calling  into  the  army  all  inale.s  between  the  ages  of 
twenty  and  thirty-five  years. 

The  London  Times  of  the  29th  ult.,  has  an  editorial 
on  the  iron  question,  the  burden  of  which  is  that  the 
trade  in  iron,  long  so  valuable  to  England,  is  being 
gradually  closed  to  her.  The  United  States  now  com- 
pete successfully  for  the  control  of  the  iron  traffic  with 
Canada,  South  America,  anil  the  West  Indies.  The 
Times  thinks  much  of  the  blame  Jor  this  state  of  things 
should  fall  upon  the  .strikers  and  trades  unions. 

The  British  government  has  decided  to  send  an  ex- 
pedition from  Cape  Coast  Castle  against  the  Ashantee.s, 
in  order  to  drive  them  home  during  the  next  cool 
season. 

Sir  .Samuel  Baker  and  party  have  reached  Cairo  on 
their  return  from  the  expedition  into  the  interior  of 
Africa. 

The  trial  of  the  Bank  of  England  forgers  vian  con- 
cluded on  the  2(jth  ult.  Cieorge  Bidwell,  Austin  Bid- 
well,  George  MacDonnell  and  Edwin  Noyes,  were  found 
guilty,  ami  severally  sentenced  to  penal  servitude  for 
life. 

The  report  of  the  British  Registrar-General,  together 
with  the  census  returns,  establish  the  fact  that  the 
average  duration  of  life  in  England  is  nearly  forty-one 
years.  Since  the  commencement  of  the  century  there 
has  been  a  marked  increase  in  the  average  length  of 
life. 

London,  9th  mo.  1st. — Consols  92i.  Liverpool. — ■ 
L'plands  cotton,  Sirf. ;  Orleans,  9Jd.  Sales  12,000  bales. 
Brcadstufi's  firmer. 

A  dispatch  has  been  received  at  Toronto,  from  the 
Magdalen  Islands,  stating  that  fifty  vessels,  British  and 
American,  were  wrecked  in  the  gale  of  the  21st  ult. 

The  French  Minister  of  the  Interior  has  sent  a  cir- 
cular to  the  Prefects  of  the  Departments  of  France, 
directing  them  to  prohibit  demonstrations  on  the  4th 
inst.,  the  anniversary  of  the  proclamation  of  the  Re- 
public. 

\  special  .session  of  the  Cabinet  Council  has  been 
held  to  consider  what  measure  the  government  may 
take  to  allay  the  discontent  caused  by  the  high  price  of 
bread. 

The  old  custom  of  making  pilgrimages  to  holy 
places  has  been  revived  among  the  Catholic  inhabitants 
of  France.  During  the  past  three  months  the  railroad 
companies  have  sold  3(>0,000  tickets  to  religious  pil- 
grims. 

A  Berlin  dispatch  says,  the  Roman  Catholic  Bishop 
Koltt,  has  been  sentenced  to  pay  a  fine  of  4UU  thalers 
for  infraction  of  the  ecclesiastical  laws,  in  appointing 
clergymen  without  obtaining  the  sanction  of  the  State 
authorities. 

A  Vienna  dispatch  .s.ays  :  "There  is  great  dissatisfac- 
tion with  the  results  of  the  Exposition.  It  is  alleged 
that  those  who  know  how  the  jiriaes  were  secured  will 
attach  no  value  to  the  medals  awarded.  An  English 
firm  has  refused  to  accept  the  offered  medal.  About 
3U,000  medals  were  awarded  to  exhibitors,  of  which 
400  go  to  .\mericans." 

An  Antwerp  dispatch  of  the  2(lth  ult.  says,  a  great 
conllagration  was  occasioned  here  last  night  by  a  stroke 
of  lightning  which  set  fire  to  one  of  the  largest  ware- 
houses in  the  city,  and  this,  with  the  surrounding  build- 
ings, was  destroyed.     Loss  about  S4liO,lillll. 

The  Cuban  insurgents  prolong  the  struggle.  In  an 
engagement  near  St.  .lago  de  Cuba,  sixty  of  the  Spanish 
troops  were  killed. 

Paris  dispatches  of  the  oOth  ult.  .says:  It  is  reported 
that  the  government  will  pay  to  Germany  the  last  in- 
stalment of  the  war  indemnity  on  the  14th  of  Tenth 
month. 


24 


THE    FRIEND. 


The  trial  of  Marshal  Bazaine,  which  will  be  held  at 
Trianon,  will  commence  on  the  6th  of  Tenth  month. 

The  Journal  des  Debates  has  a  significent  article  from 
the  pen  of  Lemoine,  in  which  the  writer  expresses  the 
opinion  that  a  Republic  is  impossible,  and  France  must 
have  a  liberal  monarchy.  The  Count  de  Chambord 
must  give  a  constitutional  charter,  or  a  monarchy  under 
him  would  be  as  impossible  as  a  Kepublic. 

The  British  fleet  in  Cartagena  have  taken  possession 
of  the  Spanish  iron-dads  Alamanza  and  Vittoria,  which 
had  been  seized  by  the  insurgents.  The  British  Vice- , 
Admiral  Yelverton  proposed  removing  these  vessels  for  j 
safe  keeping  to  Gibraltar,  but  on  notice  being  given  to 
the  insurgent  Junta  of  his  intentions,  he  was  informed 
that  the  forts  would  open  fire  upon  the  British  vessels 
if  the  attempt  was  made.  It  was  however  expected 
that  the  insurgent  Junta  would  propose  a  compromise, 
by  which  they  should  consent  to  the  removal  of  the 
iron-clads  on  condition  that  they  be  held  at  Gibraltar, 
and  not  surrendered  to  the  Madrid  government  until 
the  diS'erences  with  the  insurgents  at  Cartagena  are 
settled. 

United  States. — During  the  year  ending  6th  mo. 
30th,  1873,  the  net  receipts  from  customs  were  $188,- 
089,522.70:  from  internal  revenue,  $113,729,314.14; 
from  sales  of  public  lands,  $2,882,312.38 ;  from  miscel- 
laneous sources,  $29,037,055.45.  Total  receipts  $333,- 
738,204.67. 

In  the  same  time  the  expenditures  were  as  follows  : 
For  premium  on  purchase  of  bonds,      .     $5,105,919  99 
For  civil  and  miscellaneous  purposes,  .     73,328,110  06 
For  War  Department,  .         .         .     46,323,138;31 

For  Indians  and  pensions,     .         .         .     37,311,131  74 
For  Navy  Department,  .        .        .     23,526,256  79 

F'or  interest  on  the  public  debt,     .        .  104,750,688  44 


Total  expenditures,        .        .         $290,345,245  33 
The  net  reduction  of  the  public  debt  during  the  fiscal 
year  was  $43,667,630.05. 

In  New  York  last  week  there  were  613  interments, 
in  Philadelphia  310,  and  in  St.  Louis  204.  Of  the 
deaths  in  Philadelphia  131  were  under  two  years  of 
age,  31  cholera  infantum,  32  consumption,  and  11  old 

age- 

During  the  Eighth  month  the  quantity  of  rain  which 
fell  in  Philadelphia  measured  12.29  inches;  the  aver- 
age rainfall  of  that  month  during  the  past  thirty-six 
years  having  been  5.07  inches.  Thus  far  during  the 
year  the  rainfall  has  measured  41.58  inches;  as  the 
mean  annual  rainfall  at  Philadelphia  is  46.07  inches, 
the  present  year  will  probably  largely  exceed  the 
average  of  the  past. 

On  the  first  inst.  the  total  debt  of  the  United  States, 
less  cash  in  the  Treasury,  was  $2,140,695,365,  having 
been  reduced  $6,752,820  during  the  Eighth  month. 

The  Markets,  <&c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  first  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  115 J. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  119|;  ditto,  1868,  118;  ditto,  10-40 
5  per  cents,  llSi.  Superfine  flour,  $5.10  a  $5.70  ;  State 
extra,  $6.30  a  $6.80;  finer  brands,  S-7  a  $10.  White 
Michigan  wheat,  $1.77  ;  red  western,  $1.67  ;  No.  2  Mil- 
waukie  spring,  S1.50 ;  No.  2  Chicago,  $1.48.  Oats,  43 
a  47i  cts.  Yellow  corn,  62  cts.  Philadelphia. — Mid- 
dling cotton,  lOJ  a  20'  cts.  for  uplands  and  New  Orleans. 
Superfine  Hour,"  $3.50  a  $4.50;  finer  brands,  $5  a  $10. 
Western  red  wheat,  $1.60  a  $1.63.  Kye,  80  a  So  cts. 
Yellow  corn,  62  cts.  Oats,  39  a  45  cts.  Lard,  8|  a  9 
cts.  Clover-seed,  9.V  a  10  cts.  The  market  for  beef 
cattle  dull.  Eeceipts  3,261  head.  Choice  and  extra 
sold  at  6-2  a  7J  cts.  per  lb.  gross;  fair  to  good,  5  a  6  cts., 
and  common,  3.1  a  4]  cts.  Sheep  sold  at  4-2  a  5J  cts.  per 
lb.  gross.  Receipts  17,000  head.  Corn  fed  hogs,  $6.76 
a  $7.25  per  100  1b.  net.  Receipts  6,000  head.  Chicago. 
—No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.18J  ;  No.  2  do.,  $1.14  ;  No.  3 
do.,  $1,104.  No.  2  mixed  corn,  40i  cts.  No.  2  oats, 
27i  cts.  Rye,  68  cts.  No.  2  fall  barley,  $1.20.  St. 
Louis. — No.  2  winter  red  wheat,  $1.50  ;  No.  3  fall  red, 
$1.33.  Cmci?iTia(i.— Family  flour,  S6.85  a  $7  Wheat 
$1.35.  Corn,  52  a  53  cts.  Rye,  76  cts.  Oats,  33  a  40  cts. 
Lard,  8J  cts.  ]]Iilwaukie. — No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1,211  ; 
No.  2  do.,  $1.18.  No.  2  oats,  27J  cts.  No.  2  mixed 
corn,  405  '^'■'''  Detroit. — Extra  white  wheat,  $1.65;  No. 
1  white,  $1.56.1  ;  amber,  $1.46.  No.  2  corn,  _47i  cts, 
AVhite  oats,  33  cts. 


WANTED 
A  teacher  in  the  classical  department  on  the  boys' 
side  at  Westtown  School. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Thomas  Conard,  West  Grove,  Chester  Co. 
Joseph  Walton,  Philadelphia. 
William  Evans,  " 

Charles  Evan.s,  " 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Elwood  E.  Haines,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47  ; 
from  James  Heald,  O.,  $2,  vol.  47 ;  from  S.  E.  Haines, 
Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Samuel  F.  Troth,  City,  $2,  vol. 

47  ;  from  Abraham  Gibbons,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from 
Mary  J.  Cresson,  Pa.,  S2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Jane  Ann  Pass- 
more,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  George  Pandridge,  Pa., 
$2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Levi  B.  Stokes,  City,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from 
David  Darnell,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Jeremiah  P'oster, 
R.  I.,  S2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Deborah  D.  Horney,  Ind.,  $2, 
vol.  47  ;  from  Charles  Stokes,  Agent,  N.  J.,  for  Mark 
Haines  and  Rachel  E.  Haines,  $2  each,  vol.  47  ;  from 
Phebe  C.  Parker,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  George  Haines, 
N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Henry  Knowles,  Agent,  N.  Y., 
for  David  Peckham,  Alonzo  Knowles,  and  Chester  \. 
Weaver,  $2  each,  vol.  47,  and  for  Levi  Y'oumans,  S2, 
to  No.  4,  vol.  48,  and  Joseph  Collins,  $3,  to  No.  27,  vol. 

48  ;  from  William  R.  Taber,  N.  Y.,  per  Nicholas  D. 
Tripp,  *2,  vol.  47  ;  from  William  D.  Stephen,  O.,  $5, 
to  No.  27,  vol.  48 ;  from  Dr.  George  Thomas,  Pa.,  $2, 
to  No.  24,  vol.  48,  and  for  J.  Preston  Thoma,s,  $2,  to 
No.  23,  vol.  48,  and  Richard  M.  Thoma.s,  Jonah  Ogilsbe, 
and  Enos  Morris,  $2  each,  vol.  47  ;  from  Joshua  Embree, 
Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Mary  Thistlethwaite,  N.  Y.,  $2, 
vol.  47;  from  Sarah  Heald,  lo.,  $2,  vol.  47;  from 
Jonathan  Fawcett,  O.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Benjamin  W. 
Passmore,  Agent,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Nathan  Pen- 
nell,  Rebecca  Larkin,  Sarah  Larkin,  Caleb  E  Thomas, 
Caleb  Webster,  Rebecca  Trimble,  Rachel  Hill,  and 
Harvey  Thomas,  Pa.,  and  Amanda  Gallimore,  O.,  $2 
each,  vol.  47  ;  from  Richard  B.  Bailey,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ; 
from  Aaron  Sharpless,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Sidney 
Sharpless  and  Thomas  Sharpless,  $2  each,  vol.  47  ; 
from  Harriet  J.  Smedley,  City,  and  Joseph  W.  Jones, 
Pa.,  per  Edward  C.  Jones,  $2  each,  vol.  47 ;  from 
Thomas  Wistar,  Citv,  $2,  vol.  47 ;  from  Pemberton 
Moore,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47 ;  from  William  H.  Walter,  Pa., 
$2,  vol.  47  ;  from  William  Neal,  City,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from 
Jane  H.  Pickering,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Lydia  T. 
King,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Josejih  E.  Mickle,  $2, 
vol.  47  ;  from  John  R.  Tatum,  Del.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from 
William  P.  Smedley,  Pa.,  *2,  vol.  47 ;  from  Phebe 
McBride,  lo.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Sarah  L.  Passmore,  Pa., 
$2,  vol.  47  ;  from  James  W.  McGrew,  Agent,  O.,  $2, 
vol.  47,  and  for  Mark  Willits,  John  Hoyle,  Amasa 
Negus  and  James  Edgerton,  $2  each,  vol.  47  ;  from 
Parker  Hall,  Agent,  O.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Nathan 
Hall,  William  Hall,  Jr.,  James  McGrail,  John  W. 
Smith,  Lewis  Taber,  Lindley  Hall,  Jonathan  Binns, 
Robert  Smith,  and  Josiah  Hall,  $2  each,  vol.  47,  and 
for  David  Thomas,  $2,  to  No.  27,  vol.  47;  from  Philip 
P.  Dunn,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Thomas  A.  Bell, 
Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47;  from  Reuben  Battin,  Agent,  Pa.,  $2, 
to  No.  10,  vol.  48,  and  for  Sarah  Minard,  $2,  to  No.  11, 
vol.  48,  George  Schill,  Theodore  Hess,  Henry  Brack- 
man,  and  Abel  McCarty,  $2  each,  vol.  47,  Aaron 
McCarty,  $2,  to  No.  43,  vol.  47,  Joseph  McCarty,  $2, 
to  No.  44,  vol.  47,  and  Je.sse  McCarty,  $2,  to  No.  12, 
vol.  48  ;  from  Samuel  Shaw,  O.,  for  Jehu  AUman,  Barak 
Ashlon,  ,Iason  TuUos,  Job  Huestis,  John  Lipsey,  and 
James  A.  Cope,  $2  each,  vol.  47,  and  for  Eliza  Stock, 
$2,  to  No.  19,  vol.  48 ;  from  Jordan  Ballard,  O.,  $2,  vol. 
47,  and  for  Elijah  Haworth  and  .John  A.  Oren,  S2each, 
vol.  47  ;  from  Phebe  Jacobs,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from 
Edward  Stratton,  Agent,  O.,  50  cents,  to  No.  52,  vol. 
47,  and  for  Sarah  Taylor,  $2.50,  to  No.  16,  vol.  46,  and 
Abel  H.  Blackburn,  Mary  S.  Barber,  Jo.seph  Taylor, 
William  H.  Blackburn,  Merab  Hall,  and  Wilson  Hall, 
$2  each,  vol.  47  ;  from  Josiah  Bacon,  City,  per  Samuel 
H.  Roberts,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Andrew  Moore,  Pa.,  $2, 
vol.  47  ;  from  Charles  Burton,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from 
f^lizabeth  D.  Meredith,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  George 
Brinton,  Pa.,  ^2,  vol.  47;  from  Henrv  R.  Woodward, 
N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Joshua  Jeflij'ris,  Pa.,  $2,  vol. 
47  ;  from  .lames  Embree,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Stogdell 
Stokes,  Pa.,  $2,  vol-  47;  from  Samuel  Trimble,  M.  D., 
$2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Edward  Michener,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ; 
from  Lydia  G.  Allen  and  Nathan  Garrett,  Pa.,  $2  each, 
vol.  47  ;  from  Joel  Wilson,  Agent,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47, 
and  for  Mary  Thorn,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Joseph  Matlack, 
Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Thomas  Conard,  Agent,  Pa.,  for 
Thomas  Pas.smore,  Samuel  Hoopes,  and  Amos  E.  Whit- 
son,  $2  each,  vol.  47  ;  from  Micajah  M.  Morlan,  Agent, 
C>.,  for  Benjamin  Antrim  and  Mary  J.  French,  $2  each, 
vol.  47,  and  for  Anna  Macey,  $4,  to  No.  52,  vol.  47  ; 
from  John  Brantingham,  O.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Isaac 
( 'ope  and  John  A.  Cope,  $2  each,  vol.  47  ;  from  Hannah 
Roberts,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  John  Forsythe,  Pa.,  $2, 
vol.  47 ;  from  Daniel  Williams,  Agent,  O.,  for  Pu.sey 
Wood,  Isaac  Mitchell,  Jacob  Holloway,  Asa  Branson, 
Mary  Chandler,  Juliann  H.  Branson,  Mary  Ann  Hol- 
loway, Sarah  Purviance,  Joseph  Bailey,  Jo.seph  H. 
Bran.son,  Joseph  Walker,  Ephraim  W.  Holloway, 
Stephen  Hobson,  and  John  C.  Hoge,  $2  each,  vol.  47  ; 


from  Daniel  Williams  and  Stephen  Hobson,  Agent 
O.,  $2  each  for  Rachel  Arnold,  to  No.  52,  vol.  47  ;  i'roi  '■ 
Thomas  Bundy,  O.,  per  Stephen  Hobson,  Agent,  S  | 
vol.  47  ;  from  Ezra  Engle,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  1 
W.  South,  M.  D..  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47;  from  Marsha 
Fell,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Isaac  Cowgill,  O.,  $2,  vo 
47,  and  for  Joseph  Cowgill,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Am( 
Lee,  Pa.,  per  Jesse  Hall,  $2,  vol.  47 ;  from  Phebe  ] 
Haines,  N.  J.,  $2,  to  No.  11,  vol.  48,  and  for  Cak-K  ] 
Haines,  and  Juliana  Powell,  $2  each,  vol.  47. 

Bemittances  received  after  Fourth-day  morning  will  n 
appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  following  week. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL.  ' 
The  Winter  Session  will  open  on  the  3rd  i 
Eleventh  month.  Friends  intending  to  send  pupils  ( 
the  Institution  are  requested  to  make  early  applicatio 
to  Charles  J.  Allen,  Street  Road  P.  O.,  Chester  Co 
Pa.  Applications  may  also  be  left  with  Jacob  SMEDijn 
304  Arch  St.,  Philadelphia. 

AVESTTOWN. 

A  Special  meeting  of  the  Committee  on  Instructio 
will  be  held  on  Fourth-day,  the  10th  inst.,  at  2  o'cloe 
p.  M.,  in  the  Committee-room  on  Arch  St.  GeneH 
and  punctual  attendance  is  requested. 


WANTED 

A  teacher  for  a  small  Monthly  Meeting  School 
Fallsington,  to  commence  immediately  and  teach  thr( 
months.     Compensation  $22  per  month  and  board. 

Apply  to  James  H.  Moon,  Fallsington,  Bucks  Cc 
Penna. 


EVENING  SCHOOLS  FOR  ADULT  COLOREI 
PERSONS. 

Teachers  are  wanted  for  these  schools,  to  be  openel 
about  the  first  of  Tenth  month. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Elton  B.  GiSbrd,  28  North  Third  St. 
Ephraim  Smith,  1013  Pine  St. 
James  Bromley,  641  Franklin  St. 
Richard  J.  Allen,  472  North  Third  St. 


FRIENDS'  BO.'VBDING  SCHOOL   FOB  INDIA 

CHILDREN,  TUNESASSA,  NEW  YORK. 

A  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  take  charge  ■ 

this  Institution,  and  to  manage  the  farm  connected  wil 

it.     A  teacher  of  the  school  will  also  be  wanted  at  tl 

commencement  of  the  Fall  term. 

Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,  Pa' 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philada. 
Aaron   Sharpless,   Street  Road   P.  O.,  Chest 

Co.,  Pa. 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philada. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphia 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wort: 

INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board 

Managers. 


Died,  on  the  9th  of  Eighth  month,  1873,  at  his  rei 
dence,  near  Marlborough,  Stark  Co.,  Ohio,  Samui 
Carb,  in  the  86th  year  of  his  age,  a  member  of  Upp' 
Springfield  Monthly  and  Marlborough  Particular  Me« 
ing.  He  bore  a  short  but  painful  illness  with  remar 
able  patience  and  resignation,  often  expres,sing  1 
belief  that  his  time  was  come;  also  his  willingnc 
depart  this  life.  He  passed  quietly  away,  leaving 
relatives  and  friends  the  comfortable  .assurance  that  i 
end  was  peace.  Of  this  dear  Friend  it  might  be  sai 
his  light  shone  more  and  more  unto  the  perfect  d.ay, 
evinced  by  his  increased  care  over  his  conduct  and  co 
versation.  "  Be  ye  also  ready,  for  in  such  an  hour 
ye  think  not,  the  Son  of  man  cometh." 

,   on  the  morning  of  the   loth  ult.,  at  his  re 

dence  in  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  of  a  protracted  illne 
Ben.ta.min  Maule,  in  the  eightieth  year  of  his  age 
highly  esteemed  elder  and  member  of  London  (iro 
Monthly  and  Particular  Meeting.  His  soundness 
principle  and  consistency  of  practice  endeared  him 
his  family  and  very  many  friends.  "Blessed  are  t 
dead  which  die  in  the  Lord,  from  henceforth  ;  y< 
sailh  the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from  their  labc 
and  their  works  do  follow  them." 

"^^    WILLIAM  H.  PILErPBINfEK. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 


A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  XIXTH  MONTH  l:!,  1873. 


NO.  4. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

SubscriptloaB  and   Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

4T    VO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


•stage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents 


For  "  The  Frii-nd  " 

John  Ileald. 

{CfDtinned  from  rage  21. > 

"  7th  mo.  2d,  1815.  At  Oswego  Meeting,  we 
ere  divinely  favored  together;  a  time  to  be 
!meraberod.  I  began  with :  How  do  yoa 
link  our  hearts  and  minds  should  be  disposed, 
hen  we  present  ourselves  before  the  most 
gh  God,  to  make  an  ottering  to  Him?  I 
ent  on  with  a  pressing  invitation  to  the 
3uth  to  close  in  with  the  heavenly'  call,  and 
ilarged  on  what  the  Queen  of  Sheba  ad- 
ired  so  much.  When  she  saw  the  waiting 
'.Solomon's  servants,  and  the  attendance  of 
is  ministers,  there  was  no  more  strength  left 
1  her.  [I  expressed  the  desire]  that  others 
luld  be  induced  to  see  what  I  believed  was 
•pitied  by  the  waiting  of  the  servants,  each 
his  or  her  place  ;  and  the  attendance  of  the 
inisters,  each  in  his  or  her  own  service;  the 
tention  such  are  giving,  drawn  forth  in  gos- 
;1  love.  Could  individuals  but  witness  how 
lese  part  with  their  connections,  as  husbands 
ith  their  wives,  and  wives  with  their  hus- 
mds,  and  these  with  dear  and  tender  chil- 
en,  desirous  to  meet  again,  if  the  will  of  God 
;  such,  but  if  not,  that  the  survivors  inay  be 
abled  to  say,  thy  will  be  done,  O  Father ; 
d  when  these  come  and  attend  faithfully  to 
leir  duty,  laboring  in  the  ability  received, 
vould  they  suppose  all]  this  to  bo  for  the 
itertainment  of  an  assembly  for  an  hour, 
fording  delight,  and  then  [for  the  impres- 
on]  to  pass  away  like  an  early  dew  or  a 
orning  cloud,  and  leave  scarcely  a  trace  in 
e  minds  of  manj-? 

5th.  Attended  the  meeting  at  Peekskill. 
,  was  dull  for  some  time  and  trying.  I  said  : 
suppose  we  almost  all  believe  that  religious 
eetings  are  designed  and  intended  to  wor- 
lip  the  Lord  our  maker;  but  are  they  an- 
vering  the  end  for  which  they  were  insti- 
ited.  This  I  believe  it  becomes  us  to  con- 
der.  The  Divine  Master  has  left  the  clearest 
:8timony  on  this  subject  I  ever  met  with  in 
1  my  reading.  He  said  the  hour  eometh  and 
JW  is,  that  the  true  worshipjpers  shall  wor- 
lip  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  He 
oreover  added,  for  such  the  Father  seeketh 
I  worship  Him.  I  believe  it  is  vciy  possible 
T  form  to  take  place  so  that  nothing  of  the 
ibstance  remains.   Thus  1  believe  preaching, 


praying,  and  singing,  as  well  as  sitting  in 
silence,  ma_y  be  all  formally  done,  but  what 
will  the  profit  be?  Is  it  not  like  people  com- 
ing together  to  do  a  piece  of  business,  and 
pretending  at  it  and  doing  nothing,  no  more 
it  may  be  than  to  talk  about  it  and  go  away, 
having  onlj'  the  outside  appearance?  Can  we 
suppose  that  such  an  offering  will  lie  accept- 
able to  a  God  who  sees  the  very  secrets  of  the 
heart,  and  knows  whether  there  is  sincerity 
there  or  not  ?  It  was  a  close,  searching  time, 
and  formalit}'  was  examined  in  divers  ways, 
and  the  meeting  ended  solemnly. 

Gth.  We  attended  the  meeting  at  Croton. 
It  was  not  large,  and  mostlj'  of  others  than 
Friends.  My  exercise  was  length)'.  I  began 
with.  He  that  loveth  me,  I  will  love,  but  he 
that  despiseth  me  shall  be  lightly  esteemed. 
It  is  commanded.  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  wiih  all  thy  heart  and  wi'h  all  thy 
soul,  mind  and  strength.  So  it  is  evident,  that 
we  must  love  Him  more  than  any  worldly 
enjojment,  for  the  I)ivine  Master  said.  He 
that  loveth  father  or  mother  more  than  me  is 
not  worthy  of  me,  and  ho  that  loveth  wife  or 
cliildren  more  than  rae  is  not  worthy  of  me. 
So  we  must  love  Him  supremelj'  above  all 
earthly  things,  if  we  would  obtain  His  love 
and  favor.  In  order  to  worship  Uini  accept- 
ably, we  must  have  our  treasnre  in  heaven, 
for  where  our  treasure  is,  there  our  hearts  will 
be  also;  where  our  treasure  is,  there  will  our 
adoration  be  paid,  there  our  hearts  and  minds 
will  go  ;  thus  to  be  true  worshippers,  we  must 
love  Him  above  all. 

7th.  Attended  Salem  Meeting.  Death  reign- 
ed, as  I  believe.  A  poorer  meeting  I  scarcely 
ever  sat  in,  for  a  long  time  ;  but  at  length  I 
felt  way  to  open  to  state  several  ideas,  among 
which  was,  that  I  believed  it  was  as  impossi- 
ble for  a  mere  man  to  pjreuch  the  gospel,  as  it 
would  be  for  him  to  make  a  world.  This  I 
suppose  we  all  agree  is  impossible,  and  so  1 
believe  in  regard  to  preaching  the  gospel ;  for 
the  gospel  of  Christ  is  the  power  of  God  unto 
salvation.  Afterwards  I  held  out  encourage- 
ment to  a  tried,  discouraged  state,  and  advised 
to  faithfulness.  The  meeting  ended  with 
solemnity. 

8th.  A  rainy  morning,  and  we  are  six  miles 
from  the  meeting.  I  was  somewhat  unwell 
with  a  headache  and  cold.  The  Friend  [with 
whom  we  lodged]  had  pressed  us  hard  to  go 
home  with  him,  which  I  was  tot  quite  free  to 
do,  but  we  submitted  to  his  importunity.  We 
rode  through  the  rain,  and  got  well  there. 
The  meeting  collected,  but  not  large.  We  sat 
down  in  silence,  and  continued  so  until  near 
the  close,  when  I  made  some  remarks  relative 
to  silent  worship,  in  which  I  stated,  that  I  be- 
lieved I  had  improved  more  in  silent  meetings 
than  from  preaching;  that  I  thought  both 
silence  and  preaching  were  proper,  each  in 
their  proper  place.  After  meeting  we  dined 
at  Daniel  Sutton's,  and  I  was  informed  that 
there  had  been  four  appointed  meetings  at 
[this  place  in  two  weeks,  and  much  counsel 


given.  In  the  meeting  I  had  a  sense  that  the 
favors  bestowed  had  not  been  attended  to  as 
should  have  been. 

10th.  We  had  a  meeting  consisting  of  many 
people  at  North  Castle,  where  m}'  mind  was 
remarkabh'  im]>ressed  with  a  sense  of  the 
glitter  of  the  world  filling  the  mental  view, 
and  the  danger  attending.  I  said:  The  voice 
said,  'Cry,  what  shall  I  cr}' ?  All  flesh  is 
grass,  and  all  the  goodliness  of  man  is  as  the 
flower  of  the  field,  the  grass  withereth  and 
the  flower  thereof  fadeth,  but  the  Word  of 
God  endureth  forever.'  A  lengthy  and  im- 
pressive testimony  1  was  enabled  to  bear  at 
that  time. 

13th.  The  Monthly  Meeting  at  Purchase, 
which  wo  attended.  I  endeavored  to  call  the 
attention  of  the  dear  young  people  to  the  re- 
membrance of  the  manj'  favors  conferred  on 
them,  such  who  have  often  had  the  visitations 
of  Divine  love  renewed  on  their  minds.  I 
mentioned  the  attachment  of  David  to  Jona- 
than, who  said,  very  pleasant  hast  thou  been 
to  me,  thy  love  exceeding  great.  How  ho 
bewailed  his  beloved  Jonathan  !  who  followed 
a  tall  leader  to  the  towering  heights  of  Mount 
Gil  boa,  where  was  neither  dew  nor  rain,  nor 
fields  of  ottering.  Here  he  fell  and  many  more, 
who  followed  a  leader  that  God  had  left  and 
answered  no  more.  It  was  a  solemn,  search- 
ing time. 

14th.  Wo  were  at  an  appointed  meeting  at 
Mamaroueck.  It  was  to  me  a  verj-  precious 
meeting.  I  labored  to  raise  and  encourage  a 
dittident,  tried  and  depressed  state ;  and  to 
discourage  a  too  forward  and  active  one.  It 
was  a  much  favored  meeting,  and  comfortablj' 
owned  by  Israel's  Shejiherd." 

At  Stonybrook,  New  Jersey,  having  men- 
tioned his  prospect  of  having  a  meeting,  the 
Friend  at  whose  house  he  was,  he  says,  ''en- 
i|uired  for  ray  certificate,  and  carped  at  several 
things.  I  answered  all  his  enquiries,  and 
showed  him  my  certificate,  and  withal  let  him 
know  he  was  more  exact  and  nice  than  any  I 
had  met  with  before;  his  enquiries  were  to 
me,  too  much  like  peevishness  and  unfriendli- 
ness. However  ho  sent  some  notice  about, 
and  we  staid  and  were  kindly  treated  after- 
ward." The  meeting  was  a  small  one.  In  it 
J.  H.  spoke  of  worship,  and  in  his  memoranda 
makes  this  comment:  "I  have  often  had  to 
call  the  attention  of  people  to  this  subject,  and 
to  endeavor  to  impress  it  on  their  minds  as  ■ 
closely  as  I  could.  O  how  much  it  is  ne- 
glected ! 

20th.  At  East  Branch,  way  opened  to  set 
an  inheritance  in  the  Truth  above  all  the 
splendid  wealth  and  glittering  show  this  world 
can  aftbrd.  A  bare  subsistence  with  it,  is  to 
be  preferred  to  the  enjoyment  of  great  posses- 
sions and  much  pomp  and  show  without  it. 
For  if  wo  compare  one  in  the  midst  of  great 
wealth,  but  in  deep  bodily  distress,  and  just 
ready  to  depart  out  .of  this  world,  with  no 
hope  of  comfort  in  the  next;  and  one  with 
little  earthly  riches,  on  the  point  of  expiring, 


26 


THE    FRIEND. 


and  having  a  gloi-ious  immortality  in  view, 
how  much  the  lattei-  is  to  be  preferred. 

In  the  afternoon,  at  Upper  Freehold,  ability 
was  given  to  encourage  the  youth  in  the  paths 
of  virtue,  and  they  were  told  that  closing  in 
with  oftered  mercy  was  the  safest  way  to  shun 
the  paths  of  infidelity,  which  some  had  fallen 
into  because  they  had  first  wilfully  gone 
•wrong." 

From  this  place  he  proceeded  to  Philadel- 
phia, visiting  some  meetings  on  the  way,  and 
having  purchased  a  carriage  and  harness  for 
$■±5,  ho  and  his  companion  continued  their 
journey  home,  where  he  arrived  on  the  12th 
of  8th  mo.  1815,  after  an  absence  often  months 
and  fifteen  days.  He  says:  "We  found  all 
well,  and  had  enjoyed  good  health  during  the 
time  we  were  away.  For  these  and  many 
other  favors  and  blessings,  I  feel  thankful  to 
the  Preserver  of  men." 


National  Observatory— Description  of  tlie  King  of 
Cloclts. 

A  Washington  correspondent  furnishes  the 
following  description  of  the  great  clock  at  the 
national  observatory:  And  now  about  this 
wonderful  king  of  clocks,  which  is  to  control 
such  a  number  of  subordinates  in  so  important 
a  matter.  Suppose,  after  everything  has  been 
arranged  and  is  working  charmingly,  that 
clock  should  suddenly  stop!  Would  all  the 
other  clocks  connected  with  it  stop  at  the 
precise  moment,  or  would  they  run  on  their 
own  account  and  perform  all  manner  of  tricks? 
Who  can  estimate  the  consequences  that  might 
ensue  ?  Well,  the  probability  is  that  no  great 
disarrangemeot  of  things  and  matters  could 
follow;  but  sucli  an  event  is  not  at  all  likely 
to  occur.  Since  1845  this  clock  has  been  in 
constant  use,  and  is  only  stojjped  every  tenth 
year  to  be  cleaned.  It  is  a  large  pendulum 
clock,  of  the  kind  known  as  "astronomical," 
with  a  silver  dial  and  self-regulating  mercurj' 
pendulum.  It  is  inclosed  in  a  dark  mahog- 
any case,  with  glass  windows  in  the  front 
exhibiting  the  dial  and  pendulum,  while  the 
works  are  covered  in  a  sealed  case  to  prevent 
dust  from  getting  in.  The  clock,  which,  with 
the  case  and  pendulum,  is  about  tiva  feet  in 
height,  does  not  stand  upon  the  floor,  but  is 
attached  by  means  of  clamps,  to  a  solid  square 
granite  pillar,  weighing  some  fifty  or  sixty 
tons,  which  passes  through  the  floor  without 
touching  it,  and  through  the  cellar  and  earth 
below  until  it  reaches  the  solid  rock.  This 
is  done  to  prevent  any  movement  in  the  build- 
ing, such  as  people  walking  on  the  floors  and 
stair-cases,  from  jarring  the  clock,  which  is  as 
motionless  as  the  rock  upon  which  it  rests. 
It  is  placed  in  a  corner  of  the  "chronometer 
room,"  in  the  east  wing  of  the  building, 
where  it  is  in  the  shade,  and  the  stone  pier  to 
which  it  is  attached  is  surrounded  by  a  sub- 
stantial railing  or  balustrade,  to  prevent  con- 
tact with  the  clock.  Nothing  short  of  an 
earthcpiake  could  cause  this  distinguished 
member  of  the  clock  family  to  lose  his  equil- 
ibrium ;  "  tick,  tick,  tick,  tick,"  it  has  told  off" 
the  seconds  and  the  hours  in  times  of  war  and 
times  of  pjeace,  and  will  do  so,  doubtless,  for 
many  years  to  come.  It  may  sound  curious 
for  me  to  say  so,  but  it  was  really  with  a 
strange  feeling  of  awe  that  I  stood  before  this 
clock,  which,  while  it  shows  the  ingenuity  of 
man,  yet  shows  how  vain  would  be  his  eflbrts 
to  stop  the  hands  of  time.  Every  tick  you 
hear  is  a  second  lost  and  gone — and  brings 


you  so  much  nearer  the  grave.  It  knows  no 
mercy,  no  delay.  And  the  seconds  make  up 
the  minutes,  the  minutes  the  hours,  and  hours 
the  days,  and  the  days  make  years,  of  which 
we  mortals  have  but  a  scant  allowance  com- 
pared with  time.  Days  go  and  years  go,  and 
we  are  no  more ;  but  the  sun  goes  on  its  course, 
and  the  clock  ticks  on,  "  tick,  tick,  tick,"  for 
new  generations  ;  and  so  on,  until — ? 

This  mechanical  wonder  was  made  by  the 
celebrated  firm  of  Parkinson  &  Frodsham,  ol 
Change  alley,  London.  It  is  wound  up  every 
eight  days  by  the  officer  in  charge  of  the 
chronometer  room,  and  is  each  time  wound 
up  at  precisely  the  same  hour,  minute  and 
second.  There  is  another  clock,  used  in  mak- 
ing certain  astronomical  observations,  and 
held  in  reserve  if  any  accident  should  befal 
the  Frodsham.  This  was  made  by  Bond,  in 
Boston,  and  is  very  nearly  as  accurate  as  the 
celebrated  English  clock  which  gives  us  the 
American  standard  of  time. 

To  furnish  the  exact  time  is  not  the  onlj' 
important  task  which  devolves  upon  this 
clock,  as  we  shall  presently  See.  There  are 
in  the  same  room  with  it  a  number  of  heavy, 
closed  boxes,  arranged  in  rows  and  hollow 
squares,  all  securely  locked.  These  contain 
the  chronometers  of  the  navy,  used  on  our 
men-of-war  when  in  commission,  and  there 
are  in  these  cases  about  two  hundred  of  them, 
every  one  of  which  is  regularly  wound  up  and 
ept  going.  Not  all  of  these,  however,  are 
the  property  of  the  navy ;  some  are  here  on 
trial  and  belong  to  the  manufacturers,  as  the 
law  demands  that  every  chronometer  shall  be 
tested  lor  a  certain  length  of  time  before  it  is 
purchased.  There  are  here  chronometers  ot 
all  kinds,  of  almost  every  famous  make,  and 
from  every  country.  There  are  some  very 
old  and  historical  chronometers  that  saw  ser- 
vice on  Lake  Erie  and  participated  in  Perry's 
victory ;  and  quite  a  number  have  been  through 
our  late  war.  They  are  all  kept  constantly 
going  and  regulated  by  means  of  the  standard 
clock  in  the  corner;  and  a  careful  record  is 
kept  of  each,  showing  precisely  how  much  it 
gains  or  loses  in  a  given  period.  To  fiicilitate 
the  regulation  of  these  chronometers  a  very 
simple  but  clever  contrivance  is  brought  into 
play.  By  touching  a  spring  on  the  standard 
clock,  the  vibrations  of  the  pendulum  are 
audibly  recorded  by  the  taps  of  an  electro- 
magnet, at  regular  intervals  of  one  second. 
It  would,  of  course,  be  impossible  for  the  ob- 
server to  have  his  eyes  on  the  second  dial  ot 
the  standard  clock,  and  on  that  of  the  chro- 
nometer he  is  about  to  compare  with  it  at  the 
same  time  ;  but  by  this  arrangement  he  is  en- 
abled to  follow  with  his  eyes  the  motions  ot 
the  second  hand  of  the  chronometer,  while  his 
ear  tells  him  if  these  motions  correspond  with 
those  of  the  pendulum  and  second  hand  of  the 
large  clock.  In  this  manner  he  sees,  every 
day,  through  alNthe  chronometers,  comparing 
each  with  the  standard  clock,  and  making  up 
their  record.  W^hen  a  ship  of  the  navy  goes 
to  sea  a  rccpiisition  is  sent  for  its  chronome- 
ters to  this  place  ;  and  only  such  are  issued  as 
have  been  thoroughly  tested.  A  statement 
is  furnished  with  each,  which  gives  the  amount 
of  time  gained  or  lost  in  a  given  period,  so 
that,  in  making  observations  and  deductions, 
the  deviation  in  the  chronometer  maj'  bo  rec- 
tified. As  the  safety  of  a  ship  to  a  great  ex- 
tent depends  on  its  chronometer,  the  import- 
anro  of  having  them  as  near  absolutely  cor- 
rect and  exact  as  possible  will,  of  course,  be 


seen  ;  and  that  explains  the  great  care  takeni' 
of  them  and  the  reason  why  their  record  musti 
be  kept  with  such  unfailing  accuracy.  Tof 
Commander  James  H.  Gillis  is  at  present  in-( 
trusted  the  care  of  these  delicate  instrumental 
and  of  the  "standard  of  time,"  and  no  one, 
else  is  permitted  to  touch  the  clock  and  chro-,; 
nometers,  or  the  telegraphic  apparatus  in  coa-(i 
nection  therewith.  ,i 

-* i| 

Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

Extract  from  a  sermon  delivered  at  Stock-,] 
port,  Eng.,  by  Samuel  Fothergill,  on  the  20tliuj 
of  the  Eleventh  month,  1768.  j 

"  I  confess  with  respect  to  an  instantaneous.) 
work,  '  I  have  not  so  learned  Christ:'  Far  be 
it  from  me  to  judge  another  man's  servant,, 
but  I  have  not  so  learned  Christ,  as  to  know, 
it  to  be  an  instantaneous,  but  a  gradual  work.:J 
Some  think  there  is  a  sudden  death  to  sin,. 


( 


and  a  new  birth  to  righteousness,  in  a  mo- 
ment. I  have  not  traced  the  conduct  of  people 
))rofessing  the  Christian  religion,  with  an  un- 
charitable eye  ;  but  I  have  often  observed  that 
instantaneous  work  to  be  of  short  lived  con- 
tinuance: I  have  seen  some  recur  back  agaia. 
to  their  sins,  and  their  latter  end  has  beeai 
worse  than  their  beginning.  When  trod  said,! 
Let  there  be  light,  there  was  light,  a  succes- 
sion of  days  and  nights,  the  beauties  of  the 
creation  were  gradually  brought  forth,  till 
man  was  made  in  God's  image. 

"  I  have  not  been  destitute  of  some  degree, 
of  religious  experience ;  the  praise  I  dedicate 
to  God,  the  fruits  to  your  service.  Religion 
has  worn  this  aspect  with  me,  it  has  been  a. 
gradual  work,  a  gradual  advancement  from; 
faith  to  faith  ;  but  when  people  are  enriched 
with  unfelt  truths,  they  call  a  strong  persua- 
sion of  the  mind,  faith,  when  it  is  only  an 
opinion.  The  faith  that  works  bj'  love,  sub-t 
verts  the  strongholds  of  Satan,  restores  people 
to  a  state  of  acceptance  with  God,  impressing 
the  features  of  the  king  of  heaven  upon  allf 
their  actions;  but  this  opinion,  this  mistaken, 
opinion,  would  pass  by  redemption  from  all 
iniquity,  the  leaven  of  the  kingdom,  would 
lead  to  a  variety  of  actions,  abundance  of 
words  and  professions,  and  set  the  mind  afloat 
above  that  sacred  leaven,  that  unspeakable 
gift,  which  cannot  be  fully  uttered.  The  Lord 
preserve  us  from  this  dangerous  mistake. 

*  *  *  "This  unspeakable  gift,  the  religion, 
of  Jesus,  works  secretly,  powerfully  and  ef- 
fectually :  sometimes  it  draws  to  expressions, 
oftentimes  otherwise  :  the  occasion  of  praise! 
ceased  not  when  there  was  silence  in  heaveni 
tor  half  an  hour.  May  we  so  hide  the  wordj 
in  our  hearts,  as  to  witness  its  progress  there.j 
I  have  feared  the  multitude  of  convorsatioDj 
has  betrayed  the  minds  of  the  people ;  beenf 
afraid  of  people  talking  away  religion  by  fre- 
quent use,  familiarizing  their  minds  to  treat 
the  things  of  God  not  with  that  feeling  rever- 
ence, flowing  from  this  unspeakable  gift.  Far 
be  it  from  me  to  enfeeble  any  mind  bent  aftei 
thinirs  of  the  greatest  moment.  I  know  I  re- 
irret  with  you,  the  too  general  conversatior 
of  the  world  goes  upon  other  subjects;  ana 
things  appertaining  to  life  and  godliness,  an 
rather  objects  of  contempt  and  derision,  than 
of  that  humble,  reverential  awe  that  becometl 
us.  This  is  too  much  the  case;  yet  there  is  i 
possibility  of  talking  away  religion,  by  a  mul 
tiplicity  of  conversation,  passing  beyond  oui 
own  light.  I  would  rather  endeavor  to  know 
what  the  Holy  Ghost  meant  by  that  silence 
in  heaven  for  half  an  hour,  than  make  rcligior 


THE    FRIEND. 


27 


10  cheap  by  conversation  ; — keep  it  in  the 
I  art;  too  much  discourse  carries  oft"  the 
-st'iiee  of  religion  ;  keep  the  mind  as  a  garden 
lulosed  ;  a  proper  attention  to  this  unspeak- 
liK'  gift,  will  tend  more  to  comfort  and 
lengthen  than  a  profession  of  words  which 
arrics  away  the  pro|ier  sensibility  of  oui- 
tate  and  condition.  I  know  the  matter  re 
aires  distinction  ;  I  want  not  to  discourage 
iiything  of  an  heavenlj-  birth;  but  fearsome 
ave  been  carried  out  of  their  depth,  the 
iviiie  spirit  of  religion  has  been  evaporated 
iiatly  to  their  loss.  Let  not  those  who  care 
ir  none  of  these  things,  run  into  discourse 
uhvorsive  of  religion.  Wisdom  leads  in  the 
liddle  pathsof  judgment;  and  though  the  gift 
-  unspeakable,  yet  we  have  a  right  under- 
taiiding  of  the  effects  upon  our  own  minds. 
Ve  know  tliere  is  a  sun  in  the  firmament,  we 
:\-\  its  warmth,  it  extends  its  lightand  warmth 
liniugh  the  globe,  but  the  utmost  intent  of 
Is  nature  is  inexpliealde :  the  division  of  its 
ays,  the  source  of  its  heat,  after  what  man- 
iir  ]ilaced  in  the  planetary  world,  or  how 
orined  :  these  things  are  inexplicable.  So  it  i;- 
villi  the  Sun  of  Righteousness;  but  though 
111'  jiroperties  of  the  sun  be  unspeakable,  we 
:ii<iw,  we  rejoice  in  its  effect;  we  have  in- 
liiliitable  proofs  of  its  existence.  So  the  un- 
ijicakable  gift,  the  Sun  of  Righteousness;  to 
■nlighten  men,  to  guide  them  in  wisdom,  to 
•ojilenish  their  aff'ections,  and  set  them  on 
liiiigs  above,  though  an  unspeakable  gift, 
ret  intelligible,  reaches  the  minds  of  men, 
ifi'eets  them,  quickens  them,  raises  them  from 
Icath  and  dead  works,  to  a  contemplation  ol 
ivbose  things  which  are  of  infinite  importance." 

Mason  \Vasp.s  and  Befs  of  Brazil. 

In  the  lower  part  of  the  Mahicil  woods, 
towards  the  river,  there  is  a  bed  of  stitT  white 
clay,  which  supplies  the  people  of  Santarem 
with  material  for  the  manufacture  of  coars 
pottery  and  cooking  utensils:  all  the  kettles, 
saucepans,  mandioca  ovens,  eoftee-pots,  wash- 
ing-vessels, and  so  forth,  of  the  poorer  classes 
throughout  the  country,  are  made  of  this  same 
plastic  claj-,  which  occurs  at  short  intervals 
over  the  whole  surface  of  the  Amazons  valley, 
from  the  neighborhood  of  Para  to  within  the 
Peruvian  borders,  and  forms  part  of  the  great 
Tabatinga  marl  deposit.  To  enable  the  ves- 
sels to  stand  the  fire,  the  bark  of  a  certain 
tree,  called  Caraipe,  is  burnt  and  mixed  with 
the  clay,  which  gives  tenacity  to  the  w^are. 
Caraipe  is  an  article  of  commerce,  being  sold, 
packed  in  baskets,  at  the  shops  in  most  of  the 
towns.  The  shallow  pits,  excavated  in  the 
I  marly  soil  at  Mahica,  were  very  attractive  to 
[many  kinds  of  mason  bees  and  wasps,  who 
'  make  use  of  the  clay  to  build  their  nests  with. 
I  spent  many  an  hour,  watching  their  pro 
ceedings:  a  short  account  of  the  habits  of 
some  of  these  busy  creatures  may  be  intei'est- 

i  The  most  conspicuous  was  a  large  yellow 
and  black  wasp,  with  a  remarkably  long  and 
narrow  waist,  the  Pelopajus  fistularis.    It  col- 

'  leeted  the  clay  in  little  round  pellets,  which 
it  carried  oft',  after  rolling  them  into  a  con- 
venient shape  in  its  mandibles.  It  came 
Straight  to  the  pit  with  a  loud  hum,  and,  on 
alighting,  lost  not  a  moment  in  beginning  to 
work;  finishing  the  kneading  of  its  little  load 
in  two  or  three  minutes.  The  nest  of  this 
species  is  shaped  like  a  pouch,  two  inches  in 
length,  and  is  attached  to  a  branch  or  other 
pi'ojecting  object.     One  of  these  restless  arti- 


ficers once  began  to  builil  on  the  handle  of  a 
chest  in  the  cabin  of  my  canoe,  wiicn  we  were 
stationar}'  at  a  place  for  several  days.  Jt  was 
so  intent  on  its  work  that  it  allowed  me  to 
inspect  the  movements  of  its  mouth  with  a 
lens  whilst  it  was  laj-ing  on  the  mortar. 
Kveiy  fresh  pellet  was  brought  in  with  a 
triumphant  song,  which  changed  to  a  cheerful 
bu.sy  hum  when  it  alighted  and  began  to  work. 
The  little  ball  of  moist  clay  was  laid  on  the 
edge  of  the  cell,  and  then  spread  out  around 
the  circular  rim  by  means  of  the  lower  lip 
guided  by  the  mandibles.  The  insect  ])laced 
itself  astride  over  the  rim  to  work,  and,  on 
finishing  each  addition  to  the  structure,  took 
a  turn  round,  patting  the  sides  with  its  feet 
inside  and  out  before  flj'ing  oft'  to  gather  a 
fresh  pellet.  It  worked  only  in  sunny  weather, 
and  the  previous  layer  was  sometimes  not 
([uite  dry  when  the  new  coating  was  added. 
The  whole  structure  takes  about  a  week  to 
complete.  I  left  the  place  before  the  gay  little 
builder  had  (juite  finished  her  task  :  she  did 
not  accompany  the  canoe,  although  we  moved 
along  the  bank  of  the  river  very  slowly.  On 
opening  closed  nests  of  this  species,  which  are 
common  in  the  neighborhood  of  Mahica,  I  al- 
ways found  them  to  bo  stocked  with  small 
spiders  of  the  genus  Gastracantha,  in  the  usual 
half-dead  state  to  which  the  mother  wasps 
reduce  the  insects  which  are  to  serve  as  food 
for  their  progeny. 

Besides  the  Pelopffius  there  were  three  or 
four  kinds  of  Tiypoxjdon,  a  genus  also  found 
in  Europe,  and  which  some  naturalists  have 
supposed  to  be  parasitic,  because  the  legs  are 
not  furnished  with  the  usual  row  of  strong 
bristles  for  digging,  characteristic  of  the  fami 
ly  to  which  it  belongs.  The  species  of  Try- 
poxylon,  however,  are  all  building  wasps  ;  two 
of  them  which  I  observed  (T,albitar8e  and  an 
undescribed  species )  provision  their  nests  with 
spiders,  a  third  (T.  aurifrons)  with  small  cater- 
jMllars,     Their  habits  are  similar  to  those  of 

the  Pelopajus  ;  namely,  they  carry  oflF  the  clay 

in  their  mandibles,  and  have  a  dift'erent  song 

when  they  hasten  away  with  the  burthen,  to 

that  which  they  sing  whilst  at  work,     Try- 

pox3'lon  albitarse,  which  is  a  large  black  kind, 

three-quarters  of  an  inch   in  length,  makes  a 

tremendous  fuss  whilst  building  its  cell.     It 

often  chooses  the  walls  or  doors  of  chambers 

for  this  purpose,  and  when  two  or  thi-ee  are 

at  work  in  the  same  place,  their  loud  hum- 
ming keeps  the  house  in  an  uproar.     The  cell 

is  a  tubular  structure  about  three  inches  in 

length.     T.  aurifrons,  a  much  smaller  species, 

makes  a  neat  little  nest  shaped  like  a  carafe  ; 

building  rows  of  them  together  in  the  corners 

of  verandahs. 

But  the  most  numerous  and  interesting  of 

the  clay  artificers  are  the  workers  of  a  species 

of  social  bee,  the  Melipona  fasciculata.     The 

Meliponas  in  tropical  America  take  the  place 

of  thetrueApides,  to  which  the  European  hive- 
bee  belongs,  and  which  are  here  unknown; 

they  are  generally  much  smaller  insects  than 

the  hive-bees  and   have   no  sting.     The   M. 

fasciculata  is  about  a  third  shorter  than  the 

Apis  mellifica:  its  colonies  are  composed  of  an 

immense  number  of  individuals  ;  the  workers 

are   generally  seen    collecting  pollen   in   the       When  the  Lord  called  Samuel  in  Shiloh,  the 

same  way  as  other  bees,  but  great  numbers  pious  youth  supposed  the  call  was  outward 

are  employed  gathering  clay.     The  rapidity  land  ran  to  Eli,  saying  "  thou  callcdst  me  ;"  but 

and  precision  of  their  movements  whilst  thus  it  seems  the  voice  had  struck  his  spiritual  ear 

engaged  are  wonderful.    Thej"  first  scrape  the  'only,  otherwise  the  high  priest,  who  was  with- 

clay  with  their  mandibles  ;  the  small  portions  in  hearing  would  have  heard  it  as  well  as  the 

gathered   are   then  cleared   by  the  anterior  young  prophet. — Fletcher. 


paws  and  jiassed  to  the  second  pair  of  feet, 
which,  in  their  turn,  conve}'  them  to  the  large 
foliated  expansions  of  the  hind  shanks  which 
are  adajited  normally  in  bei'S,  as  every  one 
knows,  lor  the  collection  ol'jiollen.  The  mid- 
dle feet  jiat  the  growing  pellets  (if  niorlar  on 
the  hind  legs  to  keep  them  in  a  comjiact  shape 
as  the  particles  are  successivi'ly  added.  The 
little  hodsmen  soon  have  as  much  as  they  can 
carry,  and  the)-  then  fly  oft'.  I  was  for  some 
time  ]iuz/,led  to  know  what  the  bees  did  with 
the  clay;  but  I  had  afterwards  plenty  of  op- 
]iortunity  for  ascertaining.  They  cotistruct 
their  combs  in  any  suitable  crevice  in  trunks 
of  trees  or  periiendicular  banks,  and  the  clay 
is  required  to  build  up  a  wall  so  as  to  close  the 
gap,  with  the  exception  of  a  small  orifice  for 
their  own  entrance  and  exit.  Most  kinds  of 
Melipona^  are  in  this  way  masons  as  well  as 
workers  in  wax  and  pollen-gatherers.  One 
little  species  (undescribed)  not  more  than  two 
lines  long,  builds  a  neat  tubular  gallery  of 
clay,  kneaded  with  some  viscid  substance  out- 
side the  entrance  to  its  hive,  besides  blocking 
up  the  crevice  in  the  tree  within  which  it  is 
situated.  The  mouth  of  the  tube  is  trumpet- 
shaped,  and  at  the  entrance  a  number  of  the 
pigmy  bees  are  always  stationed  apparently 
acting  as  sentinels, 

A  hive  of  the  Melipona  fasciculata,  which  I 
saw  opened,  contained  about  two  quarts  of 
pleasantly-tasted  liquid  honey.  The  bees,  as 
already  remarked,  have  no  sting,  but  they 
bite  furiously  when  their  colonies  are  dis- 
turbed. The  Indian  who  plundered  the  hive 
was  completely  covered  by  them;  thej-  took 
a  particular  fancy  to  the  hair  of  his  head,  and 
fastened  on  it  by  hundreds.  I  found  forty- 
five  species  of  these  bees  in  different  jiarfs  of 
the  country;  the  largest  was  half  an  inch  in 
length  ;  the  smallest  were  extremely  minute, 
some  kinds  being  not  more  than  one-twelfth 
of  an  inch  in  size.  These  tiny  fellows  are 
often  very  troublesome  in  the  woods,  on  ac- 
count of  their  familiarity  ;  they  settle  on  one's 
face  and  hands  ;  and,  in  crawling  about,  get 
into  the  ej-es  and  mouth,  or  up  the  nostrils. 

Whilst  on  the  snliject  of  bees,  I  may  men- 
tion that  the  neighborhoods  of  Santarem  and 
Villa  Nova  yielded  me  about  140  species. 
The  genera  are  for  the  most  part  dift'erent 
from  those  inhabiting  Europe.  A  ver}-  large 
number  make  their  cells  in  hollow  twigs  and 
branches.  As  in  our  own  country,  the  in- 
dustrious nest-Li  .  'ding  kinds  are  attended  by 
other  species  whicii  do  not  work  or  store  up 
food  for  their  progenj-.  but  deposit  their  ova 
in  the  cells  of  their  comrades.  Some  of  these, 
it  is  well  known,  countei-feit  the  dress  and 
general  figure  of  their  victims.  To  all  appear- 
ance this  similarity  of  shape  and  colors  be- 
tween the  parasite  and  its  victim  is  given  for 
the  purpose  of  deceiving  the  poor  hard-work- 
ing bee,  which  would  otherwise  revenge  itself 
by  slaying  its  plunderers.  Some  ]iarasitic 
bees,  however,  have  no  resemblance  to  the 
species  they  impose  upon  ;  jirobably  they  live 
together  on  more  friendly  terms,  or  have  some 
other  means  of  disarming  suspicion.— i^a^e*' 
Amazon. 


28 


THE   FRIEND. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Obedience. 

An  ancient  propliet  of  the  Most  High  said  : 
"Hath  the  Lonl  as  great  delight  in  burnt- 
offerings  and  sacrifices,  as  in  obeying  the  voice 
of  the  Lord?  Behold,  to  obej^  is  bettor  than 
sacrifice,  and  to  hearken  than  the  fat  of  rams." 
In  accordance  with  this  testimony  our  Holy 
Eedeemer  declared,  "Not  cverj-  one  that  saith 
unto  me  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  the  kingdom 
of  heaven ;  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  mj^ 
Pather  which  is  in  heaven  ;"  and  again  on 
another  occasion:  "AVhj-  call  ye  me  Lord, 
Lord,  and  do  not  the  things  which  I  saj' ?" 

It  is  then  clear  that  nothing  will  secure  a 
substitute  for  unreserved  obedience  and  sub- 
mission to  the  Lord's  manifested  will.  We 
may  also  learn  from  our  blessed  Saviour's 
words,  John  vii.  :  "  My  doctrine  is  not  mine, 
but  His  that  sent  me.  If  any  man  will  do  His 
will,  he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine,  whether  it 
be  of  God," — that  thus  doing  the  divine  will 
is  the  appointed  means  by  which  poor,  lost, 
blind  man  may  be  instructed  in  heavenly 
things,  and  made  wise  unto  salvation.  Our 
blessed  Saviour  has  promised  that  the  f'om- 
forter,  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Spirit  of  truth, 
shall  abide  with  his  children  forever;  shall 
dwell  with  them,  shall  bo  in  them,  shall  lead 
them  into  all  truth,  shall  teach  them  all  things 
and  bring  all  things  to  their  remembrance. 
What  rich  and  ample  provision  is  thus  made 
for  all  our  spiritual  needs  :  nothing  is  lacking 
on  the  Lord's  part,  but  on  ours  unhappily 
there  is  too  often  a  shrinking  from  the  cross 
to  our  natural  inclinations  which  would  attend 
simple  obedience  to  his  teaching.  May  those 
who  thus  hesitate  remember  that  if  we  stum- 
ble and  fail  here,  there  is  an  end  of  anj'  pro- 
gressin  our  heavenward  journey,  for  no  divided 
offering  will  be  accepted,  the  whole  heart  is 
called  for,  and  entire  dedication  and  obedience 
are  required  by  ITim  who  has  done  so  much 
for  us. 

The  path  of  simple  submission  and  obedi- 
ence leads  to  true  peace,  and  is  the  only  one 
on  which  the  divine  blessing  rests.  The  in- 
spired prophet  says,  "If  ye  be  willing  and 
obedient  ye  shall  eat  the  good  of  the  land  ;" 
and  those  who  take  Christ's  yoke  upon  them 
and  endeavor  to  obey  the  gentle  leadings  of 
the  Spirit  and  follow  Him  faithfully,  will 
surely  find  in  the  end  that  "godliness  is  pro- 
fitable for  all  things,  bavin  promise  of  the 
life  that  now  is,  and  of  aiat  which  is  to 
come." 

In  the  tender  mercy  and  compassion  of  our 
dear  Eedeemer  he  visits  his  children  in  their 
early  days,  and  invites  them  to  give  their 
hearts  to  him,  and  perhaps  at  the  same  time, 
points  out  some  little  sacrifice  which  he  re- 
quires as  a  test  of  their  love  and  obedience. 
When  this  is  the  case  may  none  suffer  the 
cruel  enemj'  of  their  souls  to  deceive  them 
with  the  false  idea  that  Chi'ist's  j'oke  is  heavy, 
and  his  cross  grievous  to  bo  borne.  If  cheer- 
ful obedience  is  j-ieldod,  our  Saviour's  declara- 
tion will  be  found  true,  that  his  "  yoke  is  easy 
and  his  burden  light."  More  grace  will  be 
given  together  with  a  little  of  his  sweet  peace, 
so  that  such  will  increasingly  desire  that  Ho 
may  rule  and  reign  supreme  in  their  hearts, 
and  lead  them  safely  through  the  dangers,  and 
trials  and  temptations  of  this  life,  and  finally 
receive  them  with  all  his  ransomed  and  re- 
deemed ones  into  that  kingdom  of  peace,  joj- 
and  holiness  which  will  endure  forever. 


"  WATCHING  AND  WAITING." 

AV.Tlcliing!  waiting!  Lord,  for  tliee, 
Watching  for  thy  pre.sence  liere, 
AVaiting  for  thy  coming  near; 

Ope  our  eyes  and  bid  u.s  see 

That  our  life  is  hid  in  thee. 

When  onr  life  is  dark  and  drear, 
Watching — still  at  thy  command, 
Waiting  fir  a  brigliter  land. 

Let  tlie  day.spring  soon  appear 

Omen  of  thy  presence  near. 

When  onr  life  is  bright  and  cheer, 

Watching,  lest  the  Master  come, 

Waiting,  'till  onr  work  be  done; 

All  with  joy,  and  not  with  fear, 

AVelcorae  !  then  thy  presence  near. 

Welcome  I  Will  the  snmmons  wait, 
Watching,  thro'  the  valley's  shade. 
Waiting,  Thou  onr  guide  and  aid, 

At  early  dawn  or  evening  late, 

Ope  for  us  the  pearly  gate. 

Bid  ns  freely  enter  in. 

Watching,  then's  forever  past! 

Waiting — Heaven  is  gained  at  last ; 
White  our  robes,  and  free  from  sin, 
Saviour,  Lord,  we'll  enter  in. 


Selected. 

LIVE  TO  DO  GOOD. 

Live  to  do  good ;  bnt  not  with  thought  to  win 
From  man  return  of  any  kindness  done; 

Remember  Ilim  who  died  on  cross  for  sin. 
The  merciful,  the  meek,  rejected  One: 

When  He  was  slain  for  crime  of  doing  good, 

Canst  thou  expect  return  of  gratitude  ? 

Do  good  to  all ;  bnt  while  tlion  servest  best. 
And  at  tliy  greatest  cost,  nerve  tliee  to  bear, 

When  tliine  own  heart  with  anguish  is  opprest, 
The  crnel  taunt,  the  cold  averted  air. 

From  lips  which  thon  hast  taught  in  hope  to  pray. 

And  eyes  whose  sorrows  thou  hast  wiped  away. 

Still  do  thou  good  ;  bnt  for  His  holy  sake 
Who  died  for  thine;  tixing  thy  purjiose  ever 

Iligli  as  His  throne  no  wrath  of  man  can  shake  ; 
So  shall  He  own  thy  generous  endeavor, 

And  take  thee  to  His  conrpieror's  glory  up, 

Wlien  thon  hast  shared  the  Saviour's  bitter  cup. 

Do  naught  bnt  good;  for  such  the  noble  strife 
Of  virtue  is,  'gainst  wrong  to  venture  love, 

And  for  thy  foe  devote  a  brother's  life, 
Content  to  wait  the  recompense  above  ; 

Brave  for  the  truth,  to  fiercest  insult  meek. 

In  mercy  strong,  in  vengeance  only  weak. 

G.  W.  Bethune. 


Doctors  and  Medicines. — The  following  au- 
thentic story  of  a  Chicago  doctor  will  blend 
amuseinent  with  instruction  :  We  are  often 
told  that  doctors  never  take  medicine  of  their 
own  or  any  one  else's  recommending.  I  was 
reminded  of  this  a  few  months  ago.  I  went 
into  the  office  of  one  of  Chicago's  most  cele- 
brated physicians  to  obtain  a  prescription  for 
a  cold  and  hoarseness.  While  he  was  writing 
it  out  he  casually  mentioned  that,  having 
been  out  in  the  terrible  storm  of  the  previous 
day,  a  severe  cold  had  resulted,  ami  that  in 
the  morning  he  could  scarcely  speak  aloud. 
As  I  folded  the  proscription  —  which  was 
Egyptian  to  me,  but  seems  to  be  the  mother 
tongue  of  druggists- — •[  ventured  to  inquire 
what  he  had  taken  for  his  hoarseness?  "Loaf 
sugar  and  lemons,"  was  the  placid  reply. 
Well,  that  remedy  of  drugs  was  never  used, 
for  I  found  "loaf  sugar  and  lemons"  excel- 
lent. 


By  ignorance  is  pride  increased  ; 
Those  most  assume  who  know  the  least: 
Their  own  self-balance  gives  thein  weight. 
But  every  other  finds  them  light. 


English  Colliers. 

A  coal-pit  viewed  from  the  earth's  surface 
has  not  a  very  imposing  appearance.  It 
simply  a  round  hole,  about  twice  the  size 
an  ordinary  table,  and  straddling  over  it  is 
sort  of  gallows,  a  wire  rope,  as  thick  as  one'l 
wrist,  hanging  down  over  a  wheel  and  lost  in' 
the  depths  below.  , 

Bj-  and  by  the  action  is  reversed,  a  clinkingi 
is  heard  in  the  adjoining  engine-shed,  and  up  ' 
comes  the  "tub"  (a  square  box  holding  2200  - 
weight),  filled  with  coal.  I  viewed  the  coarse, 
strong  tub  with  approbation,  making  sure 
that  as  soon  as  it  was  emptied  we  should  all 
get  into  it ;  but  in  this  I  was  disappointed.  It 
was  not  in  the  tub,  but  standing  on  the  grat- 
ing on  which  the  tub  had  stood,  that  we  had 
to  descend  ;  on  the  naked  grating,  with  noth- 
ing to  "  hold  on  to"  but  a  cross  chain  over- 
head. But  the  pit  was  only  60O  feet  deep, 
and  the  coal  smoke  that  arose  from  the  enor- 
mous mine  furnace  below  was  not  unbearable 
by  the  time  it  had  benuiubcd  one's  senses  a 
bit. 

Six  hundred  feet  down,  and  a  half  a  mile  I 
this  way  or  that,  under  low  arched  roofs,  from  ;( 
which  depended  frequent  fleeces   of  fungus, 
snow  white,   and  looking  like  lamb's  wool, 
and  making  the  black  walls,  lit  by  feeble  tal- 
low dips,  stuck  there  in  dabs  of  claj',  blacker 
than  over.     W^e  all  carried  tallow  dips,  stuck 
in  balls  of  clay,  and  in  Indian  file  followed  the 
"  buttoy"  and  his  foreman  through  the  turn- 1 
ings  and  windings  that  led  to  the  "  chambers" 
from  which  the  coal  was  being  hewn. 

Chambers  are  as  wide  as  an  ordinary  street,  i 
and  as  high  as  the  three-storied  houses,  and 
on  every  side,  whenever  the  dingy  light  of  ' 
the  red-nosed  dip  was  shifted,  was  revealed  a 
human  creature,  naked  to  the  waist  and  j 
blacker  than  any  sweep,  and  with  a  weapon 
in  his  hand  that,  in  the  uncertain  light,  looked 
like  a  tomahawk,  grinning  at  you,  making  a 
dash  with  his  weapon  apparently  in  the  direc- 
tion of  your  visage,  but  which  alights  harm- 
lessly on  the  face  of  the  coal  wall.  Heavers, 
packers,  tubbers,  fillers — these  are  all  men, 
and  hard  as  the  work  is,  they  earn  good  wages. 
They  don't  dislike  the  labor,  and  thej'  are  jolly 
enough — all  except  the  boys,  that  so  perpetu- 
ally haunted  me  after  I  returned  from  Staf- 
fordshire. It  is  villauously  cruel  to  serve  the 
poor  little  chaps  so. 

The  matter  stands  this  way.  The  hewer 
is  the  man  whose  business  it  is  to  "  break  in" 
at  the  foot  of  a  coal  wall.  He  lies  on  his  side 
or  on  his  stomach,  and  he  breaks  in  with  a 
pick  right  along  for  a  length  say  twenty  feet, 
a  gap  that  is  two  feet  or  less  in  height.  He 
pecks  his  way'  into  the  ro<  k  until  he  has  bur- 
rowed sixteen  or  eighteen  feet.  Naturally, 
in  the  process  of  pecking,  he  makes  a  great 
deal  of  "  slack,"  or  stnall  coal,  and  the  boy  in 
question  is  called  the  "  slack  boy."  Regarded 
as  a  boy,  as  a  human  creature,  he  is  slack  in- 
deed. He  is  more  like  a  large  sized  monkey. 
All  fours  is  his  perpetual  posture,  and  ho 
wears  a  leather  girdle  about  his  waist,  from 
which  an  iron  chain  depends,  the  other  end 
of  it  being  attached  to  an  iron  cart.  The  slack 
boy  has  an  iron  shovel  as  well,  and  the  busi- 
ness of  his  wretched  life  is  to  crawl  in  at  the 
hole  the  hewer  makes,  to  fill  his  cart  with 
chips  and  dust,  and  then  crawl  out  again  with 
the  load,  always  on  his  hands  and  knees,  with 
his  poor  limbs  hung  about  with  a  few  rags  of 
which  nakedness  might  be  ashamed. — London 
Society. 


THE   FRIEND. 


29 


London  General  Epistle,  ISJi. 
l)ear  FrieinN. — Wi-'  consider  it  to  be  :i  caiiso 
V.r  luimble  tliaiikfulness  that  we  have  been 
main  permitted  to  assemble  as  a  religious 
IhkIv,  and  to  conduct  the  concerns  of  the  So- 
!  i.tV  in  brotherly  love.  In  the  flowino;  of  this 
l.ive  we  again  address  j-ou,  and  tenderly  salute 
vmu  all  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  JesusChrist. 
Epistles  have  been  received,  as  in  iormer 
years,  from  our  friends  in  Ireland  and  North 
America,  which  have  been  very  acceptable  to 
this  meeting  ;  ami  we  have  felt  satisfaction  in 
maintaining  a  friendl}'  intercourse  with  our 
lieloved  distant  brethren. 

(  The  sense  which  we  have  now  been  per- 
mitted to  enjoy  of  the  overshadowing  wing  of 
divine  goodness,  has  afforded  a  renewed  evi- 
dence that  we  are,  as  a  church,  built  on  that 
foundation  than  which  none  other  can  be  laid, 
iwhich  is  Jesus  Christ. 

Our  forefathers  in  the  truth  were,  as  we 
believe,  remarkably  visited  with  the  day- 
spring  from  on  high  ;  and  under  the  fresh  and 
powerful  influences  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  were 
enabled  to  ])roclaira  among  men  the  purity 
,iid  spirituality  of  the  gospel  of  our  Redeemer. 
They  professed  to  be  instructed  in  no  new 
truths;  they  had  nothing  to  add  to  the  f\iith 
once  delivered  to  the  saints;  they  cordially 
acknowledged  the  divine  authority  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures  ;  they  were  deeply  versed  in 
the  contents  of  the  sacred  volume;  and  they 
openly  confessed  that  whatsoever  doctrine  or 
practice  is  contrarj'  to  its  declarations  must 
be  •'  accounted  and  reckoned  a  delusion  of  the 
devil."  But  it  was  evidently  their  especial 
duty,  in  the  Christian  church,  to  call  away 
their  fellow  men  from  a  dependence  upon  out- 
ward forms,  to  invite  their  attention  to  the 
witness  for  God  in  their  own  bosoms,  and  to 
set  forth  the  immediate  and  perceptible  opera- 
tions of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

It  was  given  them  to  testify  that  this  divine 
influence  was  to  be  experienced  not  only  in 
connection  with  the  outward  means  of  re- 
ligious instruction,  but  in  the  striving  of  the 
Spirit  with  a  dark  and  unregenerate  world  ; 
and  in  those  gracious  visitations  to  the  mind 
of  man  which  are  independent  of  every  ex- 
ternal circumstance. 

Nothing  could  be  more  clear  than  the  tes- 
timony which  they  bore  to  the  eternal  divinity 
of  the  Son  of  God,  to  his  coming  in  the  flesh, 
and  to  his  propitiatory  offering,  on  the  cross, 
for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world  ;  and  they  re- 
joiced in  the  benefits  of  the  Christian  revela- 
tion, hy  which  these  precious  truths  are  made 
known  to  mankind.  They  went  forth  to 
preach  the  gospel,  under  a  firm  conviction 
that  in  consequence  of  this  sacrifice  for  sin, 
all  men  are  placed  in  a  capacity  of  salvation. 
.And  they  called  on  their  hearers  to  mind  the 
light  of  "the  Spirit  of  Christ,  that  they  might 
be  thereby  convinced  of  their  transgressions, 
and  led  to  a  living  faith  in  that  precious  blood 
through  which  alone  we  can  receive  the  for- 
giveness of  our  sins,  and  be  made  partakers 
of  the  blessed  hope  of  life  everlasting. 

We  wish  to  assure  our  dear  friends,  every- 
where, that  we  still  retain  the  same  unalter- 
able principles,  and  desire  to  be  enabled,  under 
every  varietj-  of  circumstances,  steadily  to 
uphold  them. 

While  we  are  anxious  that  all  our  members 


ally  illuminate  its  jiages,  and  unfold  their  con- 
tents to  the  eye  of  the  soul.  "  I'or  whul  man 
knowcth  the  "things  of  a  man,  save  the  sjiirit 
of  man  which  is  in  him?  even  so  the  things 
of  God  knoweth  no  man,  but  the  Spirit  of 
God."  el  Cor.  ii.  11. j  As  this  is  our  humble 
endeavor,  the  various  features  of  divine  truth 
will  bo  gradually  unfolded  to  the  seeking 
mind.  We  beseech  you,  dear  friends,  care- 
fully to  avoid  all  partial  and  exclusive  views 
of  religion,  for  these  have  ever  been  found  to 
be  the  nurse  of  cri-or.  The  truth  as  it  is  in 
Jesus  forms  a  perfect  whole  ;  its  parts  are  not 
to  be  contrasted,  much  less  opposed  to  each 
other.  The}-  all  consist  in  beautiful  hai-mony  ; 
they  must  be  gratefully  accejited  in  their  true 
completeness,  and  applied  with  all  diligence 
to  their  practical  purpose.  That  purpose  is 
the  renovation  of  our  fallen  nature,  and  the 
salvation  of  our  never-dying  souls. 

How  precious  is  it  to  remember  that  in  the 
prosecution  of  this  great  object  the  humble 
christian  is  strengthened,  bj-  the  indwelling 
of  the  Holy  (Jhost,  for  his  race  of  righteous- 
ness, and  is  furnished  with  an  infallible  in- 
ward guide  to  true  holiness.  The  pride  of  his 
heart  is  broken  down  by  a  power  beyond  his 
own  ;  his  dispositions  are  rectified  ;  and  now 
he  can  listen  to  that  still  small  voice  of  Israel's 
Shepherd  in  the  soul,  which  guides  to  the 
practice  of  every  virtue.  Wc  beseech  you, 
dear  friends,  not  to  rest  satisfied  with  a  mere 
notion  of  this  blessed  doctrine,  but  to  apply 


it  with  all  watchfulness  and  diligence  to  your 
daily  life  and  conversation.  Thus  alone  can 
we  escape  from  the  sijirit  of  the  world,  with 
all  its  covetousness  and  vanity,  maintain  the 
true  simplicity  and  integritj-  of  the  ehi'istian 
character,  and  finally  perfect  "holiness  in  the 
fear  of  God."    (2  Cor.  vii.  1.) 

The  distraints  made  on  our  members  during 
the  last  year  for  tithes  and  other  ecclesiastical 
demands,  amount  to  upwards  of  twelve  thou- 
sand eight  hundred  |iounds  ;  and  one  Friend 
is  now  suffering  inii)risonment  in  the  jail  at 
Carlow,  in  Ireland,  in  consequence  of  his  con 
scientious  refu.sal  to  paj-  tithes.     In  commu 


reverently  sitting  at  his  feet ;  and  in  the  silence 
of  all  Mesh,  may  we  yet  know  II im,  to  teach 
us,  who  leaclu'th  as  never  man  taught. 

In  order  to  experience  this  great  blessing 
it  is  absolutely  necessary  that  we  should  guard 
against  a  careless  and  indolent  state  of  mind, 
and  should  maintain  that  ]iaticnt  and  diligent 
exercise  of  sold  before  the  Lord,  without  which 
our  meetings  cannot  be  held  in  the  life  and 
power  of  ti'utb. 

We  would  remind  our  young  fricntis  who 
have  received  a  guarded  religious  education 
amongst  us,  that  they  can  never  be  livingmem- 
bers  of  the  church  of  Christ,  without  ba])iism. 
And  what  is  the  baptism  which  can  thus  unite 
them  in  fellowship  with  the  body?  "  not  the 
putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the  fl"esh,"  (1  Pet. 
iii.  21.)  or  the  perforniancc  of  any  external 
rite;  it  is  "the  washing  of  regeneration  and 
renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  (Titus  iii.  5.) 
Never  forget,  we  lieseech  you,  that  vain  will 
be  the  advantages  which  you  have  derived 
from  the  teachings  of  your  fellow  men,  unless 
j-ou  are  truly  born  of  the  Spirit,  and  become 
new  creatures  in  Christ  Jesus. 

While  we  confess  our  continued  conviction 
that  all  the  ceremonies  of  the  Jewish  law 
were  fulfilled  and  finished  by  the  death  of 
Christ,  and  that  no  shadows,  in  tho  worship 
of  God,  were  instituted  by  our  Lord  or  have 
anj-  place  in  the  Christian  dispensation,"  we 
feel  an  earnest  desire  that  we  may  all  be  par- 
takers of  the  true  supper  of  tho  Lord.  (Uev. 
iii.  20.)  Let  us  ever  hold  in  solemn  and  thank- 
ful remembrance  the  one  great  sacrifice  for 
sin.  Let  us  seek  for  that  living  faith,  by 
which  we  may  be  enabled  to  eat  the  flesh  of 
the  Son  of  man  and  drink  his  blood.  F(5r, 
said  our  blessed  Lord,  "Except  ye  cat  the 
flesh  of  the  Son  of  man  and  drink  his  blood, 
ye  have  no  life  in  you."  (John  vi.  53.)  Thus 
will  our  souls  be  replenished  and  satisfied,  and 
our  strength  renewed  in  the  Lord. 

We  are  solicitous  that  friends  everywhere, 
may  be  encouraged  to  cultivate  a  greater 
depth  of  religious  experience;  that  they  may 
avoid  all  evil  surmisings,  all  party  spirit,  all 


this  information,  we  wish  to  remind  unholy  zeal ;  that  they  may  be  clothed  in  the 


nieating 

you,  that  one  important  result  of  the  imme- 
diate influence  of  the  Spirit,  is  the  distribution 
of  gifts  in  the  church  tor  the  edification  of  the 
body.  The  testimony  which,  as  a  Society,  we 
have  long  borne  to  the  frei'dom  and  spiritu- 
ality of  the  christian  ministry,  is,  we  trust, 
increasingly  understood  in  the  world,  and 
never  was  the  steadfast  maintenanceof  it  more 
necessary  than  at  present.  Let  us  never  for- 
"■et  that  there  can  be  no  right  appointment 
To  the  sacred  oflice,  except  by  the  call  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  nor  any  true  qualification 
for  the  exercise  of  the  gift,  except  by  the 
direct  and  renewed  influence  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  Let  us  not  fail  to  bear  in  mind  that 
these  influences  are  not  at  our  command,  and 
that  unless  they  are  distinctly  bestowed  for 
the  purpose,  no"ofterings,  either  in  preaching 
or  prayer,  can  ever  be  rightly  made  in  our 
assemblies  for  divine  worship. 

We  entreat  our  dear  friends  not  to  be  weary 
or  ashamed  of  their  public  silent  waiting  upon 
God.  It  is  a  noble  testimony  to  the  spiritu- 
alit}^  of  true  worship — to  our  sense  of  the 
weakness  and  ignorance  of  man,  and  of  the 
oodness  and  power  of  tho  Almighty.     May 


should  exercise  a  daily  diligence  in  the  perusaljour  dependence,  on  these  occasions,  be  plac 


of  the  sacred  volume,  we  would  earnestly  in 
vite  them  to  wait  and  pray  for  that  divine 
immediate  teaching,  which  can  alone  effectu- 


on  that  gracious  Saviour,  who  promised  to  be 
with  his  disciples  when  gathered  together  in 
his  name,  (ilatt.  xxiii.  20.)   May  we  be  found 


meekness  and  gentleness  of  Christ,  and  bo 
abundantly  endued  with  that  precious  charity 
which  is  the  bond  of  perfect ness. 

The  unity  which  as  a  society,  wc  have  long 
enjoyed,  is  indeed  attended  with  many  ad- 
vantages, both  civil  and  religious.  It  is  a 
means  of  strength,  and  a  source  of  much  hap- 
piness; and  we  would  exhort  all  our  members 
to  watch  unto  prayer,  that  they  may  bo  en- 
abled, by  the  grace  of  our  Holy  Head,  to  pre- 
serve it  inviolate. 

May  "  the  God  of  all  grace  who  hath  called 
us  unto  his  eternal  glory  by  Christ  Jesus, 
after  that  ye  have  suttered  awhile,  make  you 
perfect,  stal'lish,  strengthen,  settle  you.  To 
him  be  glorj-  and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen."''(l  Pet.  v.  10,  11.) 

[This  is  the  epistle  referred  to  in  the  ex- 
tract from  I).  Wheeler,  in  "The  Friend,"  Sth 
mo.  30th,  1873.] 

^-* 

Various  indeed  are  the  dispensations  through 
which  the  Lord  sees  it  needful  to  bring  His 
chosen  servants,  preparatory  to  the  produc- 
tion of  acceptable  fruits  unto  Him  ;  yet  He  is 
never  wanting  to  sustain  and  help  those  who 
put  their  trust  and  confidence  in  Him,  and 
who  give  up  the  will  to  Him,  excluding  self, 
and  watching  and  warring  against  it,  in  all 
its  varied  appearances. 


30 


THE   FRIEND. 


Dr.  Livingstone  on  liie  East  African  Slave  Trade. 

The  followini;-  letter  to  Sir  Rdderiek  Mur 
chison,  dated  Poonali,  ISth  of  5th  mo.  18G-t 
from  Dr.  Livingstone,  in  which  he  refers  to 
the  subject  ever  in  his  thoughts  as  an  African 
traveller,  will  be  read  with  new  interest  now 
that  the  mission  of  Sir  Bartle  Prerc  has  been 
successful  at  Zanzibar: — "  We  arived  at  Bom- 
bay on  the  13th  instant,  after  a  passage  of 
forty-four  daj-s  from  Zanzibar.     From  Zanzi- 
bar we  crept  along  the  African  coast  in  order 
to  profit  by  a  current  of  at  least  one  hundred 
miles  a  day.     Tf  Solomon's  ships  went  as  far 
south  as  Sofala,  as  some  suppose,  they  could 
not  have  done  it  during  the  southwest  mon- 
soon against  such  a  current.     We  went  along 
beautifully  till  we  got  past  the  line;  we  then 
fell  in  with  calm,  which  continued  altogether 
24J  days.     The  sea  was  as  smooth  as  glass  ; 
and  as  we  had  but  one  stoker,  we  couid  not 
steam  more  than  ton  hours  at  a  time.     By 
patience  and  perseverance  we  have  at  length 
accomplished  our  voyage  of  2,500  miles,  but 
now  I  feel  at  as  great  a  loss  as  ever.     I  came 
here  to  sell  my  steamer,  but  with  tiiis  comes 
the  idea  of  abandoning  Africa  before  accom- 
plishing something  against  the  slave  trade  ; 
the  ihought  of  it  makes  me  feel  as  though  I  could 
not  lie  at  peace  in  my  grave,  ivith  all  the  evils  I 
know  so  well  going  on  unchecked.   What  makes 
it  doubly  galling  is,  that  while  the  policy  of 
our  government  has,  to  a  very  gratifying  ex- 
tent, been  successful  on  the  west  coast,  all 
efforts  on  the  east  coast  have  been  rendered 
ineffectual  by  a   scanty  Portuguese    convict 
population.     The  same  measures   have  been 
in  operation  on  the  east  coast,  the  same  ex- 
pense, and  the  same  dangers,  the  same  heroic 
services  have  been  performed  b}-  her  Majesty's 
cruisers,  and  yet  all  in  vain.     The  Zanzibar 
country  is  to  be  now  more  closely  shut  up 
than  ever,  and   unless   we  have  an   English 
settlement  somewhere  on  the  main  land,  be- 
yond the  so-called  dominion  of  the  Portuguese, 
all  repressive  measures  will  continue  fruitless." 
— Journal  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society. 


The  Advantages  of  Educating  Children  in  the 
Knowledge  of  ike  Holy  Scriptures. — Our  hon- 
oraljle  Friend  George  Whitehead,  says  :  "  1 
always  had  a  love  to  the  Bible,  and  to  read- 
ing therein,  from  mj'  childhood,  yet  did  not 
truly  understand,  nor  experience  those  doc- 
trines essential  to  salvation,  nor  the  new 
covenant  dispensation,  until  my  mind  was 
turned  to  the  light  of  Christ,  the  living 
eternal  Word,  the  entrance  whereof  giveth 
light  and  understanding  to  the  simple.  Yet 
I  do  confess,  it  was  some  advantage  to  me 
frequently  to  read  the  Holy  Scriptures,  when 
I  was  ignorant,  and  did  not  understand  the 
great  and  essential  things  therein  testified  of 
For  when  the  Lord  bad  livingly  in  some 
measure  opened  my  understanding  in  the 
holy  Scriptures,  by  my  often  rcatling  the 
same  before,  having  the  better  remembrance 
thereof,  it  was  a  help  and  advantage  to  my 
secret  meditations,  when  a  livel}'  sense  and 
comfort  of  the  Scrijitures  was  in  measure 
given  me  by  the  Spirit,  and  thereby  I  was 
the  more  induced  to  the  serious  reading  and 
consideration  of  what  I  read  in  the  holy  Scrip- 
tures, and  the  comfort  thereof  made  known 
by  tlie  holy  Spirit  enlightening  the  under- 
Standing.  It  is  through  faith  which  is  in 
Christ,  that  the  holy  .Scriptures  are  said  to 
make  the  man  of  God,  '  Wise  unto  salvation, 


and  profitable  to  him,  for  doctrine,  reproof, 
admonition  and  instruction  in  righteousness, 
that  he  may  be  perfect  and  thorougly  fur- 
nished in  every  good  word  and  work.'  "Doubt- 
less, Paul  esteemed  Timothy's  knowing  the 
holy  Scriptures  from  a  child  to  be  some  ad- 
vantage and  help  to  him,  but  it  was  princi- 
pally through  faith,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

These  things  considered,  I  would  not  have 
Christian  parents  remiss  in  educating,  and 
causing  their  children  to  read  the  holy  Scrip- 
tures, but  to  induce  them  both  to  learn  and 
frequentlj'  to  read  therein.  It  may  be  of  real 
advantage  and  profitable  to  them,  when  they 
come  to  have  their  understandings  enlighten- 
ed, and  to  know  the  Truth  as  it  is  in  Christ 
Jesus.  I  have  sometimes  observed  children 
in  reading  the  Bible,  have  been  affected  with 
the  good  things  they  have  read,  from  a  secret 
belief  of  them,  which  hath  had  such  impres- 
sion, that  they  have  been  induced  to  a  more 
serious  consideration  thereof,  when  the  Lord 
has  opened  their  understandings  in  some  mea- 
sure, by  the  light  of  his  grace  in  them. 

By  what  I  have  here  declared  in  commend- 
ation of  holy  Scripture,  and  the  advantage 
thereof,  I  would  not  be  understood  to  limit 
the  gift  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  or  ministry  there- 
of, or  any  of  his  divine  graces,  from  the  illiter- 
ate, the  unlearned,  or  from  persons  of  little 
education, — as  ploughmen,  herdsmen,  shep- 
herds, fishermen,  &c.  For  God  hath  given  of 
his  good  Spirit,  and  spiritual  gifts  to  such,  and 
hath  promised  '  to  pour  out  of  his  Spii-it  upon 
all  flesh  ;  and  that  sons  and  daughtei-s  should 
prophesy.'  And  Moses  said,  'Would  God  that 
all  the  Lord's  people  were  prophets,  and  that 
he  would  put  his  Spirit  upon  them.'  Among 
whom  both  men  and  women,  learned  and  un- 
learned, are  included." 


For  "The  FrienJ." 

The  following  account  of  the  severity  of  the 
winter  of  1715  and  '16  in  England,  is  taken 
from  the  Stamford  Mercury,  of  First  month 
14th,  1716,  saitl  to  be  the  second  paper  pub 
lished  in  England,  and  then  only  havincr 
reached  its  seventh  volume.  This  winter  is 
said  to  have  been,  with  the  single  exception  of 
that  of  1708  9,  the  most  rigorous  ever  known 
in  these  islands. 

"  The  Thames  has  now  become  one  solid 
rock  of  ice  ;  coaches,  carriers  with  their  horses 
and  tlieir  wagons,  have  passed  like  a  public 
road  ;  booths,  for  the  sale  of  brandy,  wine, 
ale  and  othrr  liquors,  have  been  fixed  there 
for  some  time.  But  now  it  is  made  in  a  man- 
ner like  a  town,  thousands  and  thousands  of 
people  cross  it,  and  with  wonder  view  the 
mountainous  heaps  of  water  that  now  lie  con 
gealed  into  ice,  notwithstanding  the  resistance 
given  to  the  cold  by  the  movement  of  the  tide. 
On  Thursday  a  pretty  large  cook's  shop  was 
erected  there,  and  people  went  as  regularly 
to  the  ordinary,  as  they  do  in  the  city.  Over 
against  Westminster  Hall,  Whitehall  and 
White  Fryars,  printing  presses  are  kept  upon 
the  ice,  where  thousands  of  people  have  their 
names  printed  off,  to  transmit  the  wonders  of 
the  season  to  their  children.  It  has  not  much 
longer  to  continue  to  equal,  or  even  to  out-do 
the  great  frost  (1709)  which  is  now  made,  as 
it  were,  an  era  of  time."  Again,  on  the  19th  : 
''  The  booths  on  the  Thames  increase  daily, 
where  all  manner  of  goods  are  sold  ;  anil  this 
day  three  whole  oxen  were  roasted  upon  it, 
viz.,  one  near  Lambeth,  the  second  near  St! 


below  London  bridge,  where  people  walk  on 
the  ice,  as  it  is  said,  beyond  Gravesend." 

So  severe  was  the  frost,  that  even  when  a 
strong  spring-tide  came  on  the  21st,  and  over- 
flowed Palace  Yard,  raising  the  ice  "many  feet 
perpendicular,"  it  caused  no  interruption  to 
the  diversions  on  the  Thames. 

Following  the  iron  frost  came  a  magnificent 
aurora  borealis,  which  attracted  much  atten- 
tion, and  is  described  at  full;  and  a  formid- 
able phenomenon   was   observed  at  Elstone, 
near  Newark,  which  is  thus  described  by  a 
minister,  an  eye-witness:  "On  Tuesday  last, 
the  6th  of  March,  when  coming  home  from 
my  house  in  Newark,  I  observed  in  the  south- 
west a  long  and  broad  stream  of  light  issuing 
out  of  a  darkish  cloud  (betwixt  twenty  and 
twenty-five  degrees  of  the  horizon  as  near  as 
1  can  guess)  like  to  the  beams  of  the  sun  set- 
ting in  a  drizzling  evening,  the  stream  point- 
ing directly  towards  the  zenith.     I  was  some- 
what amazed  at  it,  considering  the  sun  had 
been  more  than  an  hour  set,  and  the  moon's 
rising  not  being  till  morning.     Presently  after 
some  other  streams  issued  outof  another  cloud 
near  to  the  former  with  a  verj'  unusual  light, 
and  with  a  variety  of  colors,  black,  blue,  flame- 
color,  yellow,  &c.,  and  so  more  and  more  till 
all  that  part  of  the  heavens  was  overspread. 
During  this  whole  time,  never  were  seen  such 
contentions  (as  it  were)  as  betwixt  these  me- 
teors— being  all  in  confusion,  and  darting  one 
against  another,  with  an  incredible  force  and 
swiftness,    for    about    an    hour   and    a   half. 
Through  all  that  region  of  air,  where  this  con- 
fusion and  strife  (fori  can  term  it  nothing  else) 
was,  the  stars  appeared  clear  as  through  athin, 
bright  smoke,  or  as  the  sun  sometimes  through 
a  thin  bright  cloud.     The  other  part  of  the 
heaven,  towards  the  north,  east  and  the  south- 
east was  very  clear,  the  stars  bright  and  twink- 
ling, as  in  a  winter's  night,  when  there  is  no 
moon.      About  nine  at  night,  these  meteors 
(if  I  may  so  call  them)  in  a  great  measure  dis- 
appeared, but  not  quite;  somefaintsort  of  con- 
tentions (as  it  were)  were  still  perceived  :  and 
about  ten  of  the  clock  they  broke  out  a<^ain 
with  a  fresh  violence  in  the  same  manner  as 
before,  and  so  continued  till  about  halfpast 
eleven.    About  twelve,  a  bright  globular  body 
appeared,  as  big  as,  and  like  the  sun  at  his 
rising,  but  not  quite  so  clear.     Indeed  it  was 
the  most  astounding  sight  I  ever  yet  beheld. 
During  this  time  the  light  was  such  that  I 
myself,  (though   now  almost   sixty  years  of 
age,)  and  another  minister  did  read  several 
titles  of  the  books  in  the  Bible,  without  any 
use  of  art.     The  night  was  calm,  not  so  much 
as  a  breath  of  wind  was  perceived.     It  began, 
according  to  my  opinion,  in  the  north-west, 
and  so  drew  round  to  the  south-east.     It  was 
observed  by  a  thousand  people,  not  without, 
the  greatest  wonder,  and  with  strange  appre- 
hensions; some  looking  for  the  day  of  jud"-- 
ment,  others  as  the  presages  of  future  events 
and  calamities." 


Jonathan  Burnyeat. 
In  the  early  days  of  our  religious  Society, 
there  were  several  remarkable  instances  of 
persons  quite  j-oung  in  life  giving  themselves 
up  unreservedly  to  serve  and  follow  the  Lord; 
and  who,  after  experiencing  the  renewino-, 
transforming  power  of  Divine  Grace,  were 
called 


into    the    miuistr^^,    and    made    able 

preachers  of  the  Gospel  of  life  and  salvation. 

..Among   these   was    Jonathan    Burnyeat,    of 

Paul's  wharf,  and  the  third  near  Eotherhith,|  whom  "  that  worthy  Elder  and  faithful  ser- 


THE    FRIEND. 


31 


vant  of  Jesus  Christ,"  James  Dickinson  speaks  tional  eharactor  of  a  few  in  this  respect  bein<' 
as  follows  :   ••  In  the  forepart  of  the  year  WM,  :ditticiili  to  establish.     Jle  recomnu-nds,  there^ 
L  had  drawings  in  my  luind  to  visit  Friends  fore,  that  woolen  garments  colored  with  ani- 
in  Scotland,  and  proceeded  on  that  service  in 'line  colors  should  not  be  worn  next  the  skin 
:ompajiy  with    Jonathan    Eurnyeat   (son    of  and  suggests  as  a  test  for  these  colors,  that  a 

portion  of  the  wool  bo  heated  to  boiling,  in  a 


John  Burnj-eatj,  who  had  the  like  concern 
As  lie  was  very  young,  and  had  not  travelled 
in  Truth's  service  before,  a  concern  tell  upon 


test-tube,  with  90  per  cent,  alcohol,  and  if  the 
latter  acipiire  a  red,  violet,  or  violet  blue  tint 

me  for  his  preservation  every  way.    The  Lord  j  the  coloring  matter  is  suspicious.— L^fe  Paper. 

ivas  kiud  to  us,  and  bore  up  our  spirits  in  all 

■  UL-  exercises.      My  companion   was   deejil^' 

ipcned  into  the  mysteries  of  God's  kingdom  ■ 

ind  grew  in  his  gift,  so  as  to  give  counsel  to 

.-oung  and  old  ;  he  was  ver}-  zealous  against 

Jeceit  and  wickedness,  both  in  professor  and 

)rofaDe;  and  often  rcjiroved  such.     We  tra- 

elled  together  through  the  south  and  west 

arts  of  Scotland,  to  Dougla.s,  Hamilton  and 

Hasgow,  and  liad  many  meetings  among  the 

eople;  laboring  to  turn  their  minds  to  th 


THE    FRIEND. 

SIXTH   MONTH   1.3,   1873. 


Poisonous  Woolen  Goods. — Dr.  Hagar  states 
'at  a  number  of  cases  have  occurred  in  Berlin, 

here  colored  woolen  garments,  worn  next 
■e  skin,  have  produced  a  peculiar  kind  of 
Jiisoning.   Violet-gray  woolen  stockings,  after 

iving  been  worn  less  than  six  hours,  caused 

dncss  of  the  skin,  and  permanent  pustules, 
;  connection  with  feverish  symptoms,  and 
■  nstipation.    The  same  results  followed  after 

e  stockings  had  been  treated  with  boiling 
"ater.     Similar  symptoms  were  produced  by 

■ay  woolen  shirts,  next  the  skin,  and  by  the 
:d  binding  of  others.  He  considers  aniline 
florsasarule  poisonous  in  their  action  upon 
■e  skin,  as  has  been  established  in  regard  to 
"ralline,  in  spite  of  all  denials  ;  the  excep- 


CANADA  YEARLY  MEICTINti. 
We  have  received  a-printed  copy  of  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  above-named  meeting  during 
its  session  of  1873 ;    from  which  it  appear.'S^ 
that  epistles  were    read    from   other  Yearly 

jord   Jesus   Christ,  who  is  the  light  of  the  Meetings,  and  one  general  epistle  sent  to  them 

rovld;   warning  all  who  professed  the  light     ■•   ■      "    • 

3  be  their  way,  to  be  careful  to  walk  therein, 

hat  the}-  might  know  their  communion  to  in 

re&se  with   the  Lord,  their  iellowship  one 

'ith  another,   and    the    blood    of  Christ    to 

leanse  them  from  all  unrighteousness.    Then 

'6  travelled  down  into  the  north,  and  had 

lany  precious  meetings.      From  thence  we 

Jturned  to  the  Yearly  Meeting  in  Edinburu-, 

•here  we  met  with  man}-  brethren.     Abund- 

iQce  of  people  came  y.>  the  meeting,  who  were 

i;ry  rude  and  wicked,  and  labored  to  disturb 

< :   but  the  testimonj-  of  truth  cominc-  over 

1,  some    among    them   were    troubled    and 

lained  down  by  the  powerof  God.     We  were 

jejil}-  bound    under  a  sense  of  the  Lord's 

vor  to  us  ;  yet  under  great  sorrow  to  see 

le   wickedness   of  the   people.      A   concern 

ime  upon   Jonathan   Burnyeat  to   write    a 

arning   to    the   inhabitants  of  that    place, 

hich  was  afterwards' put  in  print  to  answer 

■<  M-rviee.     Then  wo  travelled  to  Kelso,  and 

>ilL'd    Friends    there;  so  to  Berwick-upon- 

wcL'd;  trom  thence  to  Xorthumberland,  and 
.id  meetings  at  several  places;   many  hearts 

ere  reached  by  the  power  of  Truth.     Being 

ear  we  returned  home,  and  witnessed  peace 
•  tlow  in  our  souls." 

From  a  note  in  the  12th  volume  Friends' 
library,  page  39S,  it  appears  that  Jonathan 

arnyeat  was  born  on  the  4th  of  the  Eleventh 

onth,  1(386,  and  died  on  the  5th  of  the  Third 

onth,  1709,  in  the  twenty-third  year  of  his 

le.      When  he  accompanied  James  Dickin- 

'n  in  the  gospel  service  referred  to  in  the 

■eceding  extract,  he  was  consequently  only  a 
.tie  more  than  twelve  years  of  age.  He  died 
!  Graythwaits  in  Cumberland,  and  the  dates 
'■  his  birth  and  decease,  are  copied  from  the 
Igisters  of  Pardshaw  Monthly  Meeting. 


all  in  repl}-.  At  the  request  of  one  of  tne 
Quarterly  Meetings,  the  conclusion  of  the 
Yearly  Meeting  last  year  to  proceed  in  the 
building  of  a  liouse  to  accommodate  a  Board- 
ing School  was  reconsidered,  and  the  whole 
subject  deferred  until  another  j-car.  Adam 
Spencer  was  ajipointed  Clerk  and  Levi  Varney 
Assistant.  Alter  reading  and  answering  the 
Queries  and  replies  thereto,  a  minute  of  advice 
was  adopted  and  directed  to  be  read  in  the 
Quarterly  Meetings  and  at  the  clo.se  of  First- 
da}-  meetings;  from  which  we  take  the  fol- 
lowing : 

■' '  For'God  so  loved  the  world  that  He  gave 
His  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  be- 
lieveth  in  Him  should  not  perish,  but  have 
everlasting  lite,'  is  a  truth  we  renewedly  feel 
to  be  precious.  We  are  also  reminded  that 
He  who  caused  the  dry  bones  to  live,  will  en- 
able us  to  live  belore  Him.  by  the  influence  of 
His  spirit  in  us.  The  Spirit  of  Truth  is  come, 
and  will  lead  us  into  all  truth  and  out  of  all 
error.  If  we  adhere  to  his  teachings  we  shall 
be  directed  aright  and  in  harmony.  He  does 
not  lead  one  person  one  way,  and  another  in 
an  op))osite  direction.  The  mind  of  Truth  is 
the  same  now  as  it  ever  was.  It  is  the  same 
to  us  as  it  was  to  our  fathers;  its  teachings 
the  same.  The  promptings  to  diversity  of 
thought  and  action  are  of  the  natural  man, 
and  are  evidences  of  remaining  iiifirmit}-. 
The  eflect  of  the  leaven  of  the  kingdom  "of 
heaven,  is  to  leaven  into  one  lump.  The 
greater  the  attainment  of  perfection  in  Christ, 
the  nearer  we  come  into  'the  unity  of  the 
Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace,'  and  the  greater 
the  power  for  good.  The  nearer  this  stand- 
ard is  arived  at,  the  less  will  be  known  of  a 
judging  Spirit,  and  more  care  will  be  exer- 
cised not  to  put  a  stumbling-block  or  an  occa- 
sion to  fall  in  a  brother's  vvay.  The  nearer 
the  different  members  of  the  body  are  united 
to  Christ  Jesus  the  Head,  the  more  will  those 
members  give  evidence  of  complete  redemp 
tion.  The  tree  being  made  good  the  fruit 
will  also  be  good — tiio  fruit  will  show  what 
the  tree  is.  If  we  have  been  with  Jesus,  men 
will  take  knowledge  of  the  blessed  fact  by  our 
fruits:  and  this  knowledge  will  promote  our 
service  in  the  truth.  If  we  belong  to  the  fam- 
ily of 'fod  and  faithfully  regard  his  teachings, 
He  will  not  suffer  us  to  wound  the  least  of 
His  children,  by  any  harsh  word  or  untoward 
act.  If  through  unwatchfulness  we  should 
do  so,  our  Fat  her  w-ill  require  us  to  confess 
that  fault  to  those  we  have  oftended.  Such 
acknowledgments  open  the  way  to  near  access 


to  Him,  and  barriers  to  worship,  especially  in 
the  household,  are  thus  I'emoved.  We  were 
encouraged  to  faithfulness  in  this  engagement, 
to  every  manifested  duty  therein." 

The  Meeting  of  Ministers  and  KIders  sent 
a  minute  to  the  Yearly  Meeting,  which  was 
"recommentied  to  the  attention  Of  Friends;" 
it  concludes  as  follows: 

"We  were  reminded  of  the  declaration  of 
our  dear  Saviour,  '  without  me  ye  can  do  no- 
thing.' May  we  dwell  near  that  unfailing 
source,  so  as  to  be  qualified  for  usefulness  in 
the  Church,  and  to  walk  worthy  of  the  voca- 
tion wherewith  we  are  called  with  all  lowli- 
ness and  meekness.  As  each  one  is  engaged 
to  do  his  own  part  as  a  member  of  the  body 
of  Christ,  acting  under  the  influence  of  Ills 
spii-it,  we  shall  become  as  lively  stones,  fitted 
to  fill  the  place  designed  for  us  in  the  spiritual 
temjile,  in  the  building  up  the  superstructure, 
the  sound  of  a  hammer  is  not  heard.  Thus 
dwelling  upon  the  watch-tower,  and  keeping 
the  mind  singly  fixed  upon  the  Great  Captain, 
we  shall  see  eye  to  eye;  harmony  and  lovo 
will  prevail,  and  we  shall  be  enabled,  as  with 
one  heart  and  one  mouth,  to  glorify  God, 
even  the  Father." 

A  communication  was  received  and  read 
from  the  Ontario  and  Quebec  Temperance 
and  Prohibitory  Leagues,  referred  to  a  Com- 
mittee and  an  answer  returned  by  the  meet- 
ing. A  rule  was  adopted  making  it  a  disown- 
able  offence  to  import,  manufacture,  or  vend 
intoxicating  liquors,  or  to  sell  grain  or  other 
produce  for  their  manufacture.  A  clause  was 
also  introduced  that  ''No  other  than  the  strict- 
ly medicinal  use  of  intoxicating  drinks  is  to 
be  allowed." 

The  reports  show  there  are  belonging  to  the 
Yearlj'  Meeting.  '-21  MeetiiiL'S.  230  families. 
211  parts  of  families,  2-17  children  of  school 
age — nearly  all  are  attending  common  schools 
— 1,400  members,  17  deceased  within  the  past 
year,  nine  received  by  certificate  fi-orn  other 
Meetings.  1-1  received  into  membership  by 
convincement,  two  disowned,  six  removed  out 
of  the  Yearlv  Meetin;/." 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

FoRKlON. — The  Frenoli  government  lias  been  notitieJ 
from  Berlin  llint,  Erance  having  fnllllleil  all  her  engage- 
ments, the  occnpalion  of  Ereneh  territorv  by  the  Ger- 
man forees  i.s  legally  enileti.  The  evacuation  of  Venlun 
by  the  Oernians  lias  begun. 

The  American  citizens,  resident  in  Paris,  projioscd 
to  disphiy  the  United  .Slates  flag  on  the  4tli  inst.,  in 
honor  of  tlie  proclamation  of  the  IVencli  Republic,  but 
the  Prefect  .strongly  objected  and  they  forebore  doing 


The  Minister  of  the  Interior  has  issued  an  order  pro- 
hibiting the  pnblication  of  the  radical  Republican  jour- 
nal I,e  I'euple  Suuferain,  because  of  the  appearance  in 
its  cohuiins  of  articles  inciting  to  di.sturbance,  and  con- 
tempt of  the  government. 

The  London  police  force  numbers  9,761  men,  who 
patrol,  night  and  day,  li.Gl'i  miles  of  streets.  The  num- 
ber of  arrest*  in  ii>72  \va.s  7S.'2():).  The  arrests  for 
drunkenness  are  increa-sing,  but  those  for  theft  and 
other  crimes  are  diminishing.  The  large  supplies  of 
tin  now  coming  into  the  markets  of  Europe  from  Aus- 
tralia are  aftecling  the  shares  in  the  mines  of  Cornwall. 
We  learn  from  a  recent  return,  that  the  value  of  gold 
and  minerals  raised  in  llie  colony  of  Victoria  since  the 
first  discovery  of  the  gold  lields  down  to  the  end  of  1.S72, 
was  estimated  at  i;l»iS,"iliii,(_i:j:j,  which  is  made  up  prin- 
cipallv  from  gold,  silver,  tin,  copper  and  anlimonv,  as 
follows  :  Gold,  £l(iS,14<l,atlo  ;  silver,  £-3281  ;  tin,  £281,- 
lO-J;  copper,  £-5810,  and  antimony,  £77,2:37. 

On  the  .Jth  inst.  the  Spanish  Ministry  resigned  in  a 
body.  In  the  session  of  the  Spanish  Cortes,  held  tlie 
0th  inst.,  Castelar  dcmamletl  as  the  conditions  on  which 
he  would  accejit  ollice,  that  he  be  empowered  to  in- 
crease the  army,  iiurchase  oOO,000  rifles,  organize  the 


32 


THE    FRIEND. 


Superfine  flour,  $5.50  a  $6.2C 


;  State 
White 


militia,  and  impose  a  forced  loan  or  be  furnished  with   5  per  cents   ir2.  .        j  '  i-  -„     a,, 

adequate  meaus^o  meet  theexpensesof  the  war  against  extra,  $7.oO  a  ^,.3U;  tiner  brands,  J/.oO  a  $1( 
tl^barlists  and  Communists.  He  aUo  demanded  au-  Michigan  -''-'4,  f ' f  ^  ^i^.  ^Cf  .f  "^  ^S^t^  ^0,ts 
thorlty  to  suspend  the  constitutional  guarantees,  ^c.,  Cucago  spring  bl.b4  a  »l.bo,  ISo.  o  do.,  i^^^^^^^^^^ 
when  in  his  JLuigment  the  measure  became  necessary. , 4o  a  51  cs.  bellow  corn  bb  a  b,  cts  white  69  a  7- 
Tie  Cortes  unanlmonslv  voted  to  confer  all  the  powers  cts  PA.7acWj.Am.-Middling  cotton  20|  a  21 J  cts  for 
demanded.  On  the  Ttli  the  Cortes  elected  Castelar  uplands  and  ^ew  Orleans  Superhne  flour  SS.oO  a 
aemamiei.     vj  iS4.50;  finer  brands.  So  a  $10.     White  wheat,  :i.l./o  a 

The   garrison    of   Berga,    besieged   by  the   Carlists,  ;Sl.85  ;  amber,  $1.7() ;  western  red  Sl.62aSl.67    Mixed 
threateifto  evacuate  the  town  unless  supplies  arrive  corn    64  a  bo  cts^;   yellow,  bb  cts.     Oats,  40  a  4,^  cts. 

Smoked  hams,  14  a  16  cts.  Lard,  }^o  a  9  cts.  (.lover- 
'°The  Carli.sts  have  carried  oft' from  Vera  a  number  of  seed,  9.1  a  10  cts.  The  receipts  of  beef  cattle  at  the 
women,  who  were  chosen  bv  ballot  in  the  province  of  Avenue  Drove-yard  were  about  4200  head.  Choice 
Biscay,  to  make  uniforms  for  the  Carlist  soldiers.  The  land  extra  sold  at  6.1  a  .J  cts  per  lb.  gross;  fair  to  good 
Spanish  government  forces  at  Bilboa,  now  invested  bylo  a  b  cts  and  common,  o,  a  4,  cts.  Abou  16  000 
the  CarllJ^s,  have  sutticient  provisions  on  hand  to  last  |  sheep  sold  at  4J  a  6]  cs  per  lb.  gross,  and  6,000  hog,  at 
throu-h  the  winter.  All  commercial  traffic  between  $7.25  a  $7.37 J  per  100  lb.  ne  for  corn  fed.  Chicago.- 
the  city  and  the  port  has  been  prohibited,  in  order  to  Spring  extra  flour,  bo.50  a  ^6.3,.  •  jSo.  1  spring  wdieat 
allow  full  plav  for  the  guns  of  the  Spanish  war  ships. 

The  iron-clads  Almanza  and  Vittoria,  have  been  sent 
by   the  British  Vice-Adrairal   to   Gibraltar.     The  in- 


written    remon- 


surgent   leaders  in  Cartagena    sent 

etrance  against  the  removal  of  the  vessels,  but  did  not 

attempt  opposition  by  force. 

The  Carlists  claim  that  Spaniards  in  Cuba  are  con- 
tributing liberallv  to  their  cause.  There  are  now  about 
40,000  Carlists  under  arms  in  Spain.  They  are  making 
arrangements  to  re-establish  a  cannon  foundry  near  the 
town  of  Fortosa. 

The  insurgent  Junta  in  Cartagena  is  sending  emis- 
saries, who  are  plentifully  provided  with  money,  to 
Barcelona,  to  organize  a  movement  in  favor  of  a  .separate 
government  for'Catalonia.  A  Madrid  dispatch  of  the 
8th  says:  The  new  Ministry  is  announced  to-day.  It 
is  constituted  as  follows:  Castelar,  President,  without  a 
portfolio  iCarvajal,  Minister  of  Foreign  Afl'airs  ;  Berges, 
Minister  of  Justice;  Pedregal,  Minister  of  Finance; 
Cervera,  Minister  of  Public  Works  ;  Lieutenant  ( ieneral 
Sanchez  Bregna,  Minister  of  War  ;  Oveiro,  Minister  of 
Marine;  Maisonava,  Minister  of  the  Interior;  Salor, 
Minister  of  Colonies.  Castelar  and  his  colleagues  will 
make  a  powerful  effort  to  crush  both  the  Carlists  and 
the  insurgents  of  Cartagena  and  other  cities. 

A  Bombay  dispatch  of  the  2d  says  :  A  ferry  boat 
on  the  Indus,  while  cro.ssing  the  river  near  Kairah, 
capsized  and  sunk  in  deep  water.  She  was  crowded 
with  passengers,  of  whom  ninety  are  reported  to  be 

drownpfl  . 

On  the  night  of  the  7th  inst.,  the  scpiare  of  buildings 
in  Havana,  known  as  the  Piaza  Vapor,  was  entirely 
destroyed  by  tire.  About  twenty  lives  were  lost  by  the 
fire,  and  the  estimated  loss  of  property  near  one  million 
of  dollars. 

London,  9th  mo.  8th.— Consols  92J.  U.  S.  10-40,  5 
per  cents,  92.1  ;  new  fives,  911. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  8ld.  a  dd. ;  Orleans,  9ld. 
a9]rf.     Sales  18,000  bales.     Breadstuffs  steady. 

Europe  has  171  cities  each  of  which  has  more  than 
50,000  inhabitants.  The  six  largest  are  London,  Paris, 
Constantinople,  Vienna,  Berlin  and  St.  Petersburg. 

United  State.s. — Mi.-:eeUaneous. —  There  were  615 
deaths  in  New  York  last  week.  The  interments  in 
Philadelphia  for  the  week  ending  6th  inst.,  numbered 
299,  including  2S  deaths  of  cholera  infantum,  31  con- 
sumption, 22  marasmus,  and  12  old  age.  The  mean 
temperature  of  the  Eighth  month,  by  the  Penn.sylvania 
Hospital  record,  was  75.95  deg.,  the  highest  during  the 
month  93  deg.,  and  the  lowest  61  deg.  The  average  of 
the  mean  temperature  of  the  Eighth  month  for  the  past 
85  years,  is  stated  to  be  73.36  deg.;  the  highest  mean 
during  that  entire  period  was  SI. 64  deg.,  in  1S72,  the 
lowest  was  66  deg.  in  1S16.  The  mean  temperature  of 
the  three  summer  months  of  1873  has  been  76.50  deg., 
which  is  3.59  deg.  below  that  of  the  summer  of  1872. 

The  tolal  imports  at  New  York  last  week  were 
$7,807,237,  of  which  $4,520,767  were  general  merchan- 
dize and  $3,286,470  dry  goods. 

The  last  instalment  of  the  payment  of  the  Geneva 
award  was  received  by  the  U.  S.  Treasurer  on  the  oih 
inst. 

The  number  of  emigrants  landed  at  Castle  Ciarden, 
N.  Y.,  between  1st  mo.  1st  ami  8th  mo.  31st  last,  was 
201,497,  which  is  4874  less  than  in  the  corresponding 
months  1872. 

The  United  States  steamer  Tuscarora  has  been  (U-- 
dered  to  survey  a  route  tor  a  submarine  ralile  from  the 
west  coast  of  the  United  States  to  (;hiua  and  Japan. 
The  survey  will  conunence  from  some  point  in  the 
vicinity  of  Puget  Sound.  It  is  not  probable  that  much 
progress  will  be  made  in  the  survey  this  season,  as  the 
weather  will  soon  be  unfavorable  for  it. 

Vie  Marketx,  etc. — The  following  were  the  cpiotations 
on  the  8th  inst.  New  Vark.  —  American  gidd,  ll'J. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  118;  ditto,  1868,  115;  ditto,  10-40 


$1.20;  No.  2  do.,  SI-16.  No.  2  corn,  411  cts.  No.  2 
oats,  28.V  cts.  No.  2  barley,  $1.21 ;  No.  3,  88  a  91  cts. 
Lard,  I'l  cts.  St.  Loitjs.— Winter  superfine  Hour,  S4  a 
$4.50;  extra,  $4.75  a  S6.50.  No.  2  winter  red  wheat, 
$1.55  ;  No.  3  do.,  $1.40.  No.  2  corn,  47  cts.  No.  2 
oats,  33i  cts.  Spring  barley,  $1.27  a  $1  35.  Rye.^i  3  a 
75  cts.  'Lard,  8f  cts.  LoidsoUle — Family  flour,  $5.75 
a  $7.75.  Choice  white  wheat,  $1.50 ;  red,  $1.30  a  $1.45. 
Corn,  60  a  63  cts.  Oats,  42  a  44  cts.  Cincinnati. — 
Family  flour,  $7  a  $7.25.  AVheat,  $1.40.  Corn,  52  a 
53  cts.    Rye,  82  cts.    Oats,  34  a  45  cts.    Lard,  8  a  81  cts. 


AVESTTOWN. 

A  Special  meeting  of  the  Committee  on  Instruction 
will  be  held  on  Fourth-day,  the  lOtli  inst.,  at  2  o'clock 
I",  ji.,  in  the  Committee-room  on  Arch  St.  General 
and  punctual  attendance  is  requested. 


A  teache 
Fallsington, 


WANTED 

for   a  small  Monthly 
to  commence  imraedia 


Meeting  School  at 
telv  and  te;tch  three 


months. 
Apply 
Penna. 


Compensation  $22  per  month  and  board, 
to  James  H.  Moon,  Fallsington,  Bucks  Co., 


WANTED 
A  suitable   woman   Friend   to  act  as  Cioverness   a 

Wc.3ttown  Boarding  School.       Apply  to 

Rebecca  S.  Allen,  Philadelphia. 

Sarah  A.  Richie,  " 

Susan  E.  Comfort,  Knox  St.,  Germantown. 

Lydia  L.  Walton,  Moorestown,  N.  J. 


WANTED 
A  teacher  in  the  classical  department  on  the  boys' 
side  at  Westtown  School. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Thomas  Conard,  AVest  Grove,  Chester  Co. 
Joseph  Walton,  Philadelphia. 
AVllliam  Evans,  " 

Charles  Evans,  " 


AVESTTOAVN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  WiXTEK  Session  will  open  on  the  3rd  of 
Eleventh  montli.  Friends  intending  to  send  pu|iils  to 
the  Institution  are  requested  to  make  early  aiiplication 
to  Cjiaiu.es  J.  Allen,  Street  Road  P.  O.,  Chester  Co., 
Pa.  Applications  may  also  be  left  with  Jacob  Sjiedley, 
304  Arch  St.,  Philad"elphi;i. 


EVENING  SCHOOLS  FOR  ADULT   COLORED 
PERSONS. 
Teachers  are  wanted  for  these  schools,  to  be  opened 
about  (he  first  of  Tenth  month. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Elton  B.  Giflbrd,  28  North  Third  St. 
Ephraim  Smith,  1110  Pine  St. 
James  Bromley,  641  Franklin  St. 
Richard  J.  Allen,  472  North  Third  St. 


FRIENDS'   BOARDINC;  SCHOOL   F(m   INDIAN 
CHILDREN,  TUNESASSA,  NEW  YORK. 
A  teacher  of  the  schocd  will  be  wanted  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  Fall  term. 
Applii'ation  may  be  made  to 

Ehenezer  Worth,  Marshall  on,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  S|irnce  St.,  Philada. 
Aaron    Sharple.s.s,    Street    Road    P.  ( ).,    Chesti-r 

Co.,  Pa. 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philada. 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  AVilliam  C.  Ivins,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47 
from  AVilliam  Smedley,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47;_^from  Am. 
Middleton,  N.  J.,  per  Josiah  L.  Haine.s,  $2,  vol.  4" 
from  Elizabeth  T.  Y'arnall  and  Edward  S.  Y'^arnall,  P; 
$2  each,  vol.  47 ;  from  Isaac  Roberts,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  4' 
from  Joel  AVilson,  Agent,  N.  J.,  for  Ruth  Anna  Harne- 
and  Isaac  C.  Stokes,  $2  each,  vol.  47  ;  from  Nancy  I! 
Buffinton,  Mass.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Joseph  AVarin-, 
Canada,  #2.25,  to  No.  23,  vol.  48  and  Postage,  and  for 
Joseph  Pollard,  $2.25,  vol.  47  and  Postage;  from  John 
M.  Smith,  Agent,  O.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Rachel  Barber, 
Eliza  AVilson,  David  Stephen  and  Henry  Brigg.s,  $2 
each,  vol.  47  ;  from  Joseph  Hall,  Agent,  lo.,  for  Sarah 
A.  Atkinson,  Nathan  Satterthwaite,  and  Charles  Leech, 
$2  each,  vol.  47,  and  for  Benjamin  Elly.son,  f  4.50,  vols. 

46  and  47  ;  from  Ephraim  Smith,  City,  S2,  vol.  47, 
and  for  Abiah  Cope  and  Elizabeth  Hughe.s,  Pa.,  $2 
each,  vol.  47  ;  from  Martha  Mickle,  N.  J.,  per  Carlton, 
P.  Stokes,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Thomas  Kite,  O.,  $2,  vol. 
47 ;  from  Jacob  Parvin,  Pa.,  $2,  to  No.  8,  vol.  48  ;  from 
Benjamin  D.  Stratton,  Agent,  O.,  for  Joseph  Winder, 
Joseph  Stratton,  Benjamin  H.  Coppock,  AVilliam  G. 
Coppuck,  and  Jonathan  Dean,  $2  each,  vol.  47  ;  from 
Emeline  E.  Hilyard,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47;  from  Jacob 
Parker,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Penelope  Smith,  N.  J. 
$'2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Ruth  Foster,  R.  I.,  S2,  vol.  47  ;  fron 
Richard  P.  Giibbons,  Del.,  *2,  vol.  47;  from  Rufu 
Churchill,  N.  S.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Jacob  Reeder,  lo, 
$2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Walter  Edgerton,  Ind.,  $2,  vol.  47 
from  Thomas  Emmons,  lo.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Sarah  C 
Winner,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Edward  G.  Smedley 
Pa.,  $2,    vol.  47  ;  from  Samuel  Pancoast,  Pa.,  $2,  vol 

47  ;  from  Su.sannah  Marriott,  N.  Y.,  S2,  vol.  47  ;  froa 
Phebe  Bowerman,  N.  Y'.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Susannii 
Chambers,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Sarah  Hoopes,  Pa.,  pe 
Elizabeth  Hoopes,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Ashton  Richard 
son,  Del.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  William  T.  Fawcett,  Ind, 
$2,  vol.  47  ;  from  George  M.  Eddy,  Mass.,  $2,  vol.  47 
for  Thomas  Y.  Hutton,  Pa.,  S2,  vol.  47;  from  Jatne 
R.  Kite,  Agent,  O.,  .$2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Ezra  Llewelyi 
Jason  Penro.se.  Richard  Penrose,  Joseph  King,  Aaroi 
P.  Dewee.s,  Jo.seph  Masters,  Jesse  Dewees,  Thoma 
Llewelyn,  Mary  Wilson,  Patience  Giffijrd,  Hannah  W 
Penrose,  AVilliam  Masters,  David  Ma.sters,  and  Elwooi' 
Burgess,  $2  each,  vol.  47 ;  from  Amos  Evens  am 
Joseph  K.  Evens,  N.  J.,  $2  each,  vol.  47;  from  Rachi 
M.  Thorp,  AVilliam  Thorp,  and  Cieorge  AV.  Thorp,  Pa 
$2  each,  vol.  47  ;  from  James  J.  Lord,  N.  J.,  per  Jn( 
M.  Saunders,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Josiah  A.  Roberts,  Pa 
$2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Edwin  P.  Hannum,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47 
from  George  Sharpless,  Agent,  P.i.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  ft 
Robert  AV.  Lewi.s,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Truman  Forsyth 
Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Mary  M.  Applegate,  N.  J.,  $: 
vol.  47  ;  from  Elizubelh  J.  Richards,  City,  $2,  vol.  4 
from  AVatson  Newbold,  N.  J.,  S2,  vol,  47,  and  ft 
AValter  Newbold,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  George  Reid,  Cit; 
$i,  vol.  47,  and  for  Thomas  Doane,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  fron 
James  F,  Reid,  Pa.,  per  George  D.  Reid,  i'l,  vol,  4' 
from  Jo.seph  S,  Moore,  City,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Walk( 
Jloore,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  .Joseph  Scattergood,  J^ 
Agent,  Pa  ,  for  Phineas'Pratt,  Abraham  Pennell,  Jac( 
SmeiUey,  John  W.  Towusend,  Eusebius  H.  Townsen 
William  P.  Townsend,  Hannah  Taylor,  Lewis  Embr 
E.  Malin  Hoopes,  Ruth  Anna  Hoopes,  Samuel  R.  Kir 
Isaiah  Kirk,  and  Benjamin  Hoopes,  Pa.,  and  Tlioin: 
Thorp,  Del.,  $2  each,  vol.  47  ;  from  William  Windl 
Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Daniel  Corbit,  Del.,  $2,  vol.  4 
from  Charles  E.  Ciause,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  for  Phe 
Griflin  and  William  L).  Griffin,  N.  Y.,  $2  each,  vol.  4' 
from  Townsend  Hoopes,  Pa.,  per  Susan  T.  Hoopes,  $. 
vol.  47 ;  from  K.  L.  Roberts,  Edmund  Darnell,  and  Jot 
H.  Lipiiincott,  N.  .1.,  per  Samuel  H.  Robert.s,  $2  eac 
vol.  47  ;  from  Alicajah  AI.  Morlan,  Agent,  O.,  i 
Mordecai  jMorlan,  PrisciUa  AV.  Coffee,  Thomas 
French,  and  .Josiah  Fawcett,  $2  each,  vol.  47  ;  frC 
Mary  N.  Griflith,  JIo.,  per  R.  S.  Griftith,  $2,  vol.  4 
from  Benjamin  Hayes,  Pa.,  s2,  vol.47;  from  Sami 
E.  DeCou,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Enos  ,Sniedley,  V 
4  2,  vol.  47,  from  Nathan  Hilles,  City,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  fr( 
Lewis  Passmore,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47;  from  Elisha  AVoc 
worth,  Mass.,  $2,  to  No.  44,  vol.  47  ;  from  Ann 
Wetherill,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Elizabeth  R.  Bed 
lo.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Sarah  F.  Carr,  R.  I.,  $2,  vol. ' 
from  Mary  H.  Pennell,  Cily,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Jno. 
Cloud,  Jr!,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47. 


IxcmHtances  received  after  Fourth-dai/  morning  will 
appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  follow  in  ff  week. 


Died,  8lh  mo.  30th,  1H73,  at  her  residence  at  I'en- 
viUe,  near  Muncy,  Pa.,  after  a  lingering  illness.  Ma' 
R.  Mi.:vEK.s,  aged  45  years,  a  member  of  Mui' 
Monthly  Meeting. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEYEKTH-DAY,  NINTH  MONTH  20,  1873. 


NO.  5. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

'rice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 

dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

SabscriptiODB  and  Payments  receiTed  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    KO.    116    XOttTH    FOtTRTU    STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


'oatage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "The  Friend" 

John  neald. 

CCfDtiniied  from  pag*'  "JO 

After  his  return  from  his  Eastern  journey, 
a  concern  rested  on  the  mind  of  John  lleald 
to  visit  the  churches  in  Virginia  and  North 
Carolina.  He  thus  commences  the  account  of 
this  labor  of  love  :  ''On  the  morning  of  the 
3rd  of  10th  month,  1816,  I  parted  solemnly 
with  my  dear  wife  and  children,  without 
being  impressed  with  ideas  to  communicate 
to  them.  So  I  took  my  leave  silently,  only 
taking  them  by  the  hand,  and  bidding  them 
farewell,  with  very  little  more,  but  many  tears 
dropped.  I  went  to  Carmel  Meeting.  It  was 
a  tendering  time.  I  passed  on  to  the  house 
of  Joseph  Young,  who  had  given  up  to  accom- 
pany me,  without  my  previous  knowledge. 
lit  had  been  a  close  trial  to  his  wife  as  well  as 
himself  Tliey  had  been  members  of  our  So- 
ciety but  a  short  time." 

Passing  through  Wheeling  into  Western 
Penns3'lvania,  he  attended  Westland  Meeting, 
at  which  he  says  :  "  I  was  drawn  into  lengthy 
communication,  in  which  I  touched  on  the 
causes  which  conspire  to  a  disbelief  in  a  God, 
showing  what  I  believe  to  be  the  cause, 
namelj',  unfaithfulness  to  the  light  within, 
and  going  contrary'  to  light  and  knowledge, 
indulging  in  flesh-pleasing  gratifications,  going 
on  from  one  mis-step  to  another,  until  at  last 
they  tried  to  shelter  themselves  under  the  no- 
tion that  there  was  no  God.  An  invitation 
to  the  dear  youth  was  held  out  very  feelingi}', 
to  the  tendering  of  manj'  miuds,  and  to  the 
encouragement  of  those  of  riper  years. 

At  Sandy  Hill,  I  labored  to  stir  up  to  more 
diligence  in  regard  to  religious  duty  ;  and  the 
minds  of  manj-  were  reached.  I  had  been  for 
some  time  apprehensive  that  it  would  be  my 
place  to  have  an  appointed  meeting  at  Union- 
town,  and  here,  according  to  previous  agree- 
ment, notice  was  given  at  the  close  of  the 
meeting ;  and  now,  while  I  write  this  is  com- 
ing on,  with  no  small  exercise;  hut  if  the  good 
cause  is  not  hurt,  I  hope  to  be  content.  I 
rely  on  the  Helper  of  Israel  for  support."  He 
'  afterwards  adds:  "The  meeting  at  length 
_  collected,  though  some  of  the  people  came 
scattering.  It  was  trying  and  exercising.  I 
spoke  awhile,  and  I  thought  the  minds  of  the 
people  were  somewhat  solemnized,  and  I  felt 


released,  though  the  Truth-reigning  power 
did  not  come  into  dominion  so  full)-  as  1 
wished. 

21st.  At  Dillin's  run.  It  is  the  most  west- 
erly meeting  belonging  to  Fairfax  (iluarter, 
among  the  mountains,  on  the  waters  of  Big 
Capon.  It  was  a  rainy  day,  yet  their  meet- 
ing-house was  nearly  full.  I  had  considerable 
to  say,  in  which  I  mentioned  the  prodigal  son, 
who  arose  and  returned  to  his  father's  house, 
and  acknowledged  he  was  no  more  worthy  to 
be  called  his  son,  'make  me  as  one  of  thj- 
hired  servants.'  If  a  person  is  going  into 
plans,  which  promise  nothing  better  than  to 
uin  his  estate,  and  his  friend  advises  him  to 
refrain  from  such  a  course  of  conduct,  but  he 
will  not  reform,  but  goes  on  and  ruins  his 
estate  and  reputation,  his  friend  may  be  sorry 
for  him,  but  may  not  see  how  to  helj)  him. 
So  with  us,  if  wo  receive  good  counsel,  but  do 
not  take  it  and  apply  it  as  we  knoAv  we  ought 
to,  are  we  not  in  the  way  to  ruin?  We  in- 
tend to  reform  after  awhile,  but  are  we  in  the 
way  to  be  reduced  to  a  state  prepared  to  re- 
turn to  the  injured  Father?  It  may  be  that 
some  do  return  of  the  many  prodigals  who  are 
illuminated  to  see  their  undone  condition. 

25lh.  AVe  had  a  meeting  at  Middle  Creek, 
in  which  we  were  enabled  to  labor  to  a  good 
degree  of  satisfaction.  We  have  only  the 
relics  of  valuable  Friends  to  labor  among,  here 
and  at  most  of  the  late  meetings  wo  have  at- 
tended, and  these  appear  to  me  to  be  too  life- 
less, satisfied  with  the  form  without  the  life 
and  power,  and  many  of  them  not  even  re- 
taining the  form  itself  My  labor  has  been  to 
stir  up  to  more  constant  application  to  watch- 
fulness and  prayer.  In  these  parts  have  lived 
many  valuable  Friends,  some  of  whom  have 
been  removed  by  death,  others  have  gone  to 
the  State  of  Ohio  and  other  places  ;  and  there 
are  few  left  here,  especially  of  such  as  are 
alive  to  the  cause  of  truth. 

At  South  Fork  Meeting,  Loudon  county, 
Virginia,  notice  being  spread,  it  was  attended 
by  a  considerable  number,  whom  I  addressed 
with,  "  Where  much  is  given  men  require  the 
more,  but  where  little  is  given,  little  is  re- 
quired, so  he  that  received  five  talents,  by  a 
diligent  attention  and  application,  gaine 
other  five,  and  so  of  him  who  had  received 
two,  it  was  well-pleasing  to  their  lord  ;  where- 
upon he  pronounced  the  blessing,  '  Well  done 
good  and  faithful  servant,'  to  each,  'Thou 
hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will 
make  thee  ruler  over  more,  enter  tbou  into 
the  joy  of  thy  lord.'  "  1  was  engaged  to  set 
forth  the  necessity  for  a  faithful  attention  to 
manifested  duty. 

We  went  home  with  George  Janney,  and 
from  thence  to  Fairfax  Monthly  Meeting.  I 
soon  felt  an  engagement  of  mind  to  iiiform 
them  that  they  had  not  best  expect  much  from 
us  who  were  strangers,  but  to  center  down  to 
the  gift  in  themselves,  to  witness  a  renewed 
qualification  for  the  service  of  the  day,  with 
aB  appeal  to  the  youth  to  be  prepared  to  stand 


in  their  places;  that  some  had  found  the  de- 
volving weight  to  rest  upon  them,  belbre  they 
were  in  readiness;  for  your  fathers  where  arc 
they,  and  the  prophets,  do  they  live  for  ever? 
The  meeting  became  solemn. 

The  next  dayattcnded  Goose  Creek  Monthlj- 
Meeting.  T.  Grisell  went  foremost,  and  I  fol- 
lowed in  testimony,  stating  that  faith  is  the 
substance  of  things  hoped  for,  the  evidence  of 
things  not  seen  as  yet;  that  faith  is  so  indis- 
pensably necessary  that  the  apostle  saith,  that 
without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  God. 
,^nd  yet  he  said,  if  he  had  faith  to  remove 
mountains,  and  had  not  charit}',  it  would  be 
nothing,  or  as  sounding  brass  or  a  tinkling 
cymbal.  Charitj-  and  love  representing  the 
same  thing,  of  how  little  account  does  our  re- 
ligion appear  without  it ;  and  in  this  point  of 
view,  how  indispensably  necessary  is  it  to 
have  love,  it  being  the  fulfilling  of  the  law, 
Thou  shall  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
thy  heart  and  all  thy  soul,  &c. 

11th  mo.  1st.  A  thronged  meeting  at  Gooso 
Creek,  in  which  my  mind  was  deeply  im- 
pressed with  a  sense  of  my  own  weakness. 
At  length  the  passage  revived,  expressed  by 
our  dear  Lord,  '  while  ye  have  the  Light  be- 
lieve in  the  Light,  that  ye  may  be  the  chil- 
dren of  the  Light  and  of  the  day.'  He  who 
gave  this  admonition  knew  what  was  requisite 
to  our  happiness,  and  in  order  to  impress  a 
watchful  care  more  deeplj-,  he  said,  that  strait 
is  the  gate  and  narrow  is  the  way  that  leads 
to  life,  and  few  there  be  that  find  it.  Am  I 
not  in  danger  of  missing  it?  This  should 
arouse  us  to  great  and  close  attention,  lest  it 
be  not  attained.  The  meeting  ended  satisfac- 
torily, of  which  I  was  glad. 

We  parted  yesterday  with  T.  Grisell  and 
companion,  they  going  into  Maryland.  We 
do  not  expect  to  see  them  again  in  this  jour- 
ney. I  feel  very  destitute,  but  hope  it  is  for 
the  best.  The  next  day  I  went  to  see  my 
father's  sister,  who  is  in  her  DGth  year,*  not 
verj'  well,  but  able  to  walk  about.'' 

7th.  At  Alexandria,  J.  H.  revived  the 
proverb  ;  "'  Seest  thou  a  man  wise  in  his  own 
conceit,  there  is  more  hopes  of  a  fool  than  of 
him.'  If  this  is  so,  what  hope  is  there  of  one 
who  stifles  conviction,  and  will  not  submit  to 
Divine  requirings,  to  manifested  duty;  will 
not  yield  obedience,  but  follows  the  way  of 
his  own  devising  ?  What  can  be  more  certain, 
but  that  such  a  course  will  end  in  utter  ruin  ? 
It  was  a  time  of  deep  depression  and  hard 
labor  for  a'long  time,  but  at  length  the  testi- 
mony of  Truth  was  exalted  over  the  powers 
of  darkness,  and  the  meeting  ended  with 
solemnity. 

At  Geneto.  Here  three  families  are  in- 
dulged with  a  meeting.  A  number  of  friend- 
ly people  attended  with  them.  I  addressed 
them  with,   '  There  is  a  time  to  be  born  and 


*  .John  Heald's  brother  William,  who  accompanied 
liim  in  one  of  his  religious  visits  to  the  eastward,  re- 
cently died  in  Iowa  in  the  lOLst  year  of  hLs  age. 


34 


THE   FRIEND. 


a  time  to  die.  We  know  we  must  die.  "We 
all  agi'ee  in  this,  let  our  opinions  be  diversi- 
fied in  other  respects  as  they  may.  As  this 
is  the  case,  we  are  led  to  enquire,  what  we 
shall  do  to  be  saved,  or  with  the  young  man, 
•who  asked  the  Divine  Master  what  he  should 
do  to  inherit  eternal  life.  He  was  referred  to 
the  commandments.  These  he  had  kept  from 
his  youth  up,  and  he  inquired,  '  What  lack  1 
yet?'  He  seemed  to  be  conscious  there  was 
more  to  be  done,  but  when  he  understood 
what  that  was,  he  went  away  sorrowful.  So 
it  appears  to  be  in  our  day.  When  people 
discover  what  is  to  be  done,  they  turn  away. 
Gospel  ministers  may  labor  to  stir  up  the  pure 
mind  by  way  of  remembrance.  It  is  not  their 
business  to  do  the  work.  No  man  can  redeem 
his  brother,  or  give  to  God  a  ransom  for  his 
soul.  Ministers  labor  to  stir  up  the  pure  mind 
by  way  of  remembrance  sometimes,  like  the 
Divine  Master  did.  He  did  not  do  the  work  ; 
he  informed  the  young  man  what  to  do.  If 
Noah,  Daniel  or  Job  were  here,  they  could 
save  neither  son  nor  daughter;  bo  now,  each 
one  must  do  for  themselves." 

CTo  be  continued.) 

The  Ibex  of  the  Alps. 

The  celebrated  Alpine  traveller,  Edward 
Whympcr,  in  his  observations  on  this  animal, 
says  :  The  bouquetin,  steinbock,  or  ibex,  was 
formerly  widely  distributed  throughout  the 
Alps.  It  is  now  confined  almost  entirely  or 
absolutely  to  a  small  district  in  the  south  of 
the  valley  of  Aosta,  and  fears  have  been  re- 
peatedly expressed  in  late  years  that  it  will 
become  extinct. 

It  is  not  easy  to  take  a  census  of  them,  for, 
although  they  have  local  habitations,  it  is  ex- 
tremely difficult  to  find  them  at  home.  But 
there  is  good  reason  to  believe  that  there  are 
at  least  six  hundred  still  roaming  over  the 
mountains  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  val- 
leys of  Grisanches,  Ehemes,  Savaranche,  and 
Cogno. 

They  appeal  to  the  sympathies  of  all  as  the 
remnants  of  a  diminishing  race,  and  no  moun- 
taineer or  athletic  person  could  witness  with- 
out sorrow,  the  extinction  of  an  animal  pos- 
sessing such  noble  qualities;  which,  a  few 
months  after  birth,  can  jump  over  a  man's 
head  at  a  bound,  without  taking  a  run  ;  which 
passes  its  whole  life  in  a  constant  fight  for 
existence,  and  has  such  disregard  of  pain  that 
it  will  stand  for  hours  like  a  statue  in  the 
midst  of  the  bitterest  storm. 

The  destruction  of  the  ibex,  except  occa- 
sionally by  the  King  Victor  Emmanuel  in  his 
hunting  parties,  is  strictly  prohibited,  and 
forty-five  keepers,  selected  from  the  most  able 
chasseurs  of  the  district,  guard  its  haunts. 
Their  task  is  not  a  light  one,  although  they 
are  naturally  acquainted  with  those  who  are 
most  likely  to  attempt  poaching.  If  they 
were  withdrawn,  it  would  not  be  long  before 
the  ibex  would  be  an  extinct  animal,  so  far  as 
the  alps  are  concerned.  The  passion  for  kill- 
ing something,  and  the  present  value  of  the 
beast  itself,  would  soon  lead  to  its  extermina- 
tion. For  as  meat  alone  the  ibex  is  valuable, 
the  gross  weight  of  one  that  is  full  grown 
amounting  to  from  one  hundred  and  sixty  to 
two  hundred  pounds,  while  its  skin  and  horns 
are  worth  ten  pounds  and  upwards,  according 
to  condition  and  dimensions. 

In  spite  of  the  keepers,  and  of  the  severe 
penalties  which  may  be  inflicted  for  killing  a 
bouquetin,  poaching  occurs  constantly.  Know- 


ing that  this  was  the  case,  I  inquired  at  Aosta 
upon  my  last  visit,  if  any  skins  or  horns 
were  for  sale,  and  in  ten  minutes  was  taken 
into  a  garret  where  the  remains  of  a  splendid 
beast  were  concealed,  presumed  to  be  more 
than  twenty  years  old,  as  its  massive  horns 
had  twenty-two  more  or  less  strongly-marked 
knobby  rings.  The  extreme  length  of  the 
skin,  from  the  tip  of  the  nose  to  the  end  of 
the  tail,  was  five  feet  seven  inches,  and  from 
the  ground  to  the  top  of  its  back  had  been 
probably  somewhere  between  three  and  four 
ieet.  _ 

Chiistian  Council  by  Christopber  Story. 

Christopher  Story's  Epistle  to  Friends,  in 
the  year  1699,  contains  advice  which  ra&y  be 
profitably  read  even  at  this  distant  time.  Some 
extracts  from  it  are  therefore  offered  for  our 
Journal. 

"  Dear  Friends, — Who  are  broken  off  from 
the  wild  olive,  and  grafted  into  the  heavenly 
tree,  unto  you  my  love  and  life  flow  with  an 
earnest  travail  upon  my  spirit,  that  as  ye  have 
known  the  watering  showers  of  the  Lord's 
heavenly  rain  to  fall  upon  you,  you  may  not 
only  bud  and  blossom,  but  bring  forth  much 
fruit  to  the  praise  and  glory  of  your  heavenly 
Father ;  to  whom  be  dominion  and  honor  for 
ever  and  ever. 

And  now,  dear  Friends,  who  in  measure 
have  escaped  the  pollutions  of  this  world,  and 
in  all  your  sojourning  in  the  way  to  Sion, 
have  a  godly  care  upon  j'our  minds  to  cease 
doing  evil,  that  ye  may  know  a  learning  to  do 
well ;  this  is  what  I  would  remind  you  of;  rest 
not  satisfied  in  that  ye  are  come  by  the  teach- 
no- of  God's  grace  to  eschew  evil,  but  also  that 
ye  may  be  found  doing  good  ;  knowing  that  it 
is  the  fruitless  trees  that  cumber  the  ground. 
It  is  high  time  for  all  to  awake  to  righteous- 
ness; for  many  are  called  to  awake  from  un- 
ighteousness,  which  is  well  so  far  ;  but  what 
will  this  avail,  if  fruits  of  righteousness  be  not 
brought  forth?  For  as  it  is  written,  the  axe 
is  laid  to  the  root  of  the  tree;  that  the  tree 
that  brings  not  forth  good  fruit  may  be  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire.  Therefore  it  is 
reatly  needful  to  abide  in  the  vine  into  which 
ye  are  already  grafted,  that  ye  may  be  fruitful 
trees  like  Joseph  of  old,  whose  branches 
pread  over  the  wall. 

Let  none  sit  down  at  ease  in  the  way  to 
Sion,  like  some  of  old,  who  began  well,  and 
ran  well  for  a  time,  and  sat  down  short  of  the 
true  rest:  or  like  the  young  man  that  came 
unto  Christ,  who  had  kept  the  commandments 
from  his  youth,  yet  wanted  one  thing;  and 
not  giving  up  to  follow  the  Lord  full}-,  sat 
down  short  of  laying  up  heavenly  treasure. 
Therefore  let  all  follow  the  Lord  fully,  who 
is  the  Captain  of  our  salvation,  the  great 
bishop  and  shepherd  of  the  soul,  who  leads 
his  sheep  into  green  pastures,  feeds  his  flocks 
as  by  the  still  waters,  and  gives  unto  his  own 
eternal  life. 

Let  every  one's  eye  be  single  unto  the  Lord, 
that  the  whole  body  may  be  fnll  of  light. 
Such  it  is  whose  understandings  the  Lord 
doth  open  ;  they  see  their  duty  unto  God,  and 
their  duty  one  unto  another. 

It  is  therefore  time  for  all  that  profess  the 
true  and  living  faith  that  purifies  the  heart 
and  works  by  love,  to  come  forth  and  show 
themselves,  and  walk  in  the  light  of  the  new 
Jerusalem,  whore  precedent  is  going  before 
precept,  example  before  doctrine,  and  actions 
and  doings  before  words  and  testimonies ;  and 


in  this  wise  the  Lord  is  greatly  at  work  in  the 
hearts  of  his  people,  to  make  them  examples 
to  others  in  the  way  to  Zion  where  the  saint's 
solemnit}'  is  met  with. 

Dear  Friends,  who  have  given  yourselves 
up  to  follow  the  Lamb  in  the  way  of  regenera- 
tion, and  in  some  measure  have  known  your 
garments  washed  ;  ye  are  to  hold  on  your 
way,  for  the  mark  is  before ;  such  the  Lord  is 
drawing  near  unto,  teaching  them  to  lay  up 
heavenly  treasure.  It  is  the  Lord  that  teaches 
his  people  to  profit,  and  such  come  to  see  in 
his  light  which  makes  manifest  the  will  and 
mind  of  God  to  mankind,  that  it  is  '  not  enough 
to  glorify  God  in  your  bodies  and  spirits, 
which  are  the  Lord's  ;'  but  we  are  to  serve  the 
Lord  with  what  we  may  receive  from  his 
bountiful  hand  of  his  outward  mercies,  of 
which  many  are  made  large  stewards.  Ee- 
member  the  praj'crs  and  alms  of  Cornelius 
were  accepted,  and  ascended  up  for  a  memorial 
before  the  Lord,  to  his  great  comfort  and 
future  happiness,  and  drew  down  a  blessing 
upon  his  household.  Seeing  that  to  do  good 
and  to  communicate,  is  such  a  needful  duty, 
there  is  surely  need  to  charge  them  who  are 
rich  in  this  world,  not  to  trust  in  uncertain 
riches  but  to  trust  in  the  living  God,  who  will 
call  all  men  to  an  account  of  their  steward- 
ship one  day  ;  for  what  we  enjoy  is  the  Lord's; 
therefore  all  that  would  be  clear  in  the  day 
of  their  account,  must  wait  for  the  Lord's  or- 
dering hand  to  be  near  them,  who  opened  the 
heart  of  Lydia  ;  and  her  service  was  to  invite 
the  Lord's  people  into  her  house  ;  which  being 
done  in  a  right  mind,  brings  a  blessing;  and 
such  lose  not  their  reward.  And  as  the  good 
reward  attends  the  good  work,  it  hath  been 
much  upon  my  mind  of  late,  to  remind  the 
Lord's  people  to  do  good  unto  all,  but  more 
especially  to  the  household  of  faith;  and  that 
all  such  who  may  have  much  of  the  outward 
mammon  committed  to  their  trust,  be  not 
short  of  feeding  the  hungry,  clothing  the 
naked,  entertaining  strangers,  visiting  the 
sick,  and  them  that  are  in  prison,  which  must 
be  a  necessary  duty,  seeing  the  Lord  takes  it  ' 
as  done  unto  himself  And  that  none  of  the 
Lord's  people  may  be  found  wanting  in  the  . 
day  of  their  account,  let  it  be  the  care  of  all  i 
who  expect  a  good  reward  from  the  hand  of  ' 
the  Lord  to  sow  plentifully  that  they  may 
reap  plentifully;  for  they  that  sow  sparingly, 
saith  the  apostle,  shall  reap  sparingly ;  and 
the  time  draweth  near  that  every  one  must 
receive  a  reward  according  to  his  works.  *  *  , 

Oh  !  therefore,  that  none  may  rest  satisfied  i 
in  feeding,  clothing,  and  taking  care  of  them- 
selves in  sickness,  &c..  supposing  to  lay  up 
durable  riches,  and  yet  be  unmindful  of  the 
poor,  the  widow,  and  the  fatherless  ;  such  will 
do  well  to  make  a  narrow  search,  and  consider 
whether  they  are  come  to  that  religion  which 
is  pure  and  undefiled,  that  is,  to  visit  the 
fatherless  and  the  widow,  in  their  affliction ; 
and  to  keep  unspotted  of  the  world." 

♦  ^ 

Let  none  after  a  desponding  manner  say, 
"  Can  any  good  come  out  of  Nazareth  ?"  The 
Lord  is  able  of  these  stones  to  raise  up  chil- 
dren unto  Abraham.  Meanwhile,  may  we  all 
endeavor  to  live  by  faith,  and  in  that  faith  to 
trust  in  God,  for  in  the  Lord  Jehovah  is  ever- 
lasting strength. 

"Except  the   Lord  build  the  house,  they 
labor  in  vain  that  build  it:  except  the  Lord 
keep  the  city,  the  watchman  waketh  but  in  a 
vain."  1 


Ih 


THE   FRIEND. 


6847 


53 


35 


Review  of  the  Weather  for  Eighth  month,  1S73. 

Tlie  rainfall  during  the  Eighth  month  amounted  to  10.21  inches,  which  is  5.5-1  inches 
noro  than  the  general  average  for  that  month.  The  total  amount  for  the  summer  is  19.20 
nclies.  The  range  of  the  thermometer,  was  from  5G^  on  tlio  24th,  to  86°  on  the  2nd,  or 
}0°.  The  mean  temperature  for  the  month  was  70.36°.  The  average  height  of  the 
larometer  was  29.66  inches.  T. 

Westtown  Boarding  School,  Ninth  mo.  5tli,  1873. 


-f. 

Therhoheteb. 

Btoromeier. 

Barohetee. 

n 
2 

Wind. 

ClBCCMSTiSCES  OF  We.ITBER. 

o 

a 

a 

S 

z 

a 

s 

a 

S5 

a° 

a 

a 

9'. 

ja 

^ 

< 

h 

& 

< 

A 

0^ 

u 

^ 

B^ 

b 

A 

< 

a 

t- 

04 

•- 

- 

N 

- 

s 

t— 

CI 

►- 

o 

) 

68 

81 

75 

74-3 

93 

72 

90 

85 

29.66 

29.61 

29.61 

29.62% 

.14  S.K..  S.,  W. 

CliiUdy.  Fair.    Fair. 

2 

85 

86 

77 

81 

85 

55 

90 

76% 

29.6S 

29.55 

29.63 

29.551.; 

.42  W.,  S.E..  S. 

Clear.  Fair.  Clear. 

3 

76 

79 

71 

75' i, 

S5 

100 

90 

9Wb 

29.52 

29.51 

29.68 

29.63^,^ 

.49  West  all  day. 

Clear.  Cloudy.  Cloudy. 

4 

67 

78 

68 

VI 

73 

60 

78 

67 

29  70 

29.74 

29.76 

29.73 

N.W.  all  d.ay. 

Cleiir,  Fair,  Clear. 

:^ 

85 

75 

71 

77 

S4 

46 

67 

62!^ 

29.S3 

29.85 

29.86 

29.84% 

W..  W..  E. 

Clear  all  day. 

6 

64 

76 

68 

69K 

87 

54 

84 

75 

29.86 

29.83 

29.77 

29.82 

S.E.,  S.W.,  W. 

»• 

7 

68 

81 

75 

78 

72 

71 

73% 

2973 

29.63 

29.f.l 

29.65% 

S.W.  all  day. 

u 

8 

70 

75 

71 

72  " 

87 

66 

93 

82 

29.68 

29.58 

29.68 

29.58 

West  all  day. 

Fair,  Fair,  Clear. 

9 

72 

79 

72 

''^'i 

84 

60 

73 

69 

29.62 

29.63 

29.64 

29.63 

S.E.  all  day". 

4(                    (« 

10 

'  '^ 

74 

68 

70 

73 

46 

84 

67% 

29.73 

29  73 

29.7S 

29.73 

N.,  E.,  E. 

II                     11 

n 

lU 

76 

70 

70 

78 

62 

78 

72% 

29.74 

29.74 

29  72 

29.73% 

N.,  N..  S.E. 

Clear,  Clear,  Fair. 

rj 

l\U 

72 

69 

69 

87 

84 

100 

OO'i 

29.72 

29  68 

29!64 

29.68% 

E.    S.E..  N  E. 

Cloudy,  Fair,  Cloudy. 

13 

64 

65 

63 

64 

100 

95 

93 

96 

29.62 

29.61 

29.65 

29.691  > 
29.38% 

1.79  N.E.  all  .lay. 

Clnudy  all  day. 

14 

64 

70 

66 

665^ 

100 

87 

93 

93U 

29  36 

29.38 

29.42 

■62  N.K.,   N.B.,  N. 

Cloudy.  Fair,  Cloudy. 

15 

64 

67 

67?-; 

100 

84 

93 

29  52 

29.48 

29.46 

29.48% 

.10  Kast  all  day. 

Cloudy,  Cloudy,  Fair. 

16 

68 

80 

75 

H'.^ 

87 

74 

90 

29.48 

29.50 

29.62 

29.50 

.26 

Fair.  Clear,  Cloudy. 

IT 

60 

67 

61 

<^-^% 

84 

78 

93 

85 

29.72 

29.73 

29.74 

29  73 

.80  K.,  N.,  E. 

Cloudy  all  day. 

18 

61 

63 

67 

M73 

100 

93 

100 

97% 

29.71 

29.67 

29.62 

29.66% 

1.25' 

" 

19 

67 

65 

69 

67 

100 

90 

93 

94% 

29.67 

29.64 

29.66 

29.66% 
29.68% 

.60  v.,  N.W.,  N.W. 

Cloudy,  Cloudy,  Fair. 

20 

67 

70 

75 

73l| 

93 

100 

100 

97% 

29.68 

?9.69 

29.68 

N.,  N.K.,  E. 

Cloudy  all  day. 

21 

87 

78 

75 

100 

82 

90 

90% 

29.71 

29.71 

29.69 

29.70% 

1.15  S.,  S.,  S.E. 

Cloudy,  Fair,   Fair. 

22 

71 

79 

74 

~*H 

93 

85 

90 

89% 

29.68 

29.69 

29.68 

29.68% 

.04  S.,  W..  S.W. 

Cloudy,  Cloudy,  Fair. 

23 

71 

84 

75 

76-% 

93 

61 

79 

^■Ijl 

29.68 

29.66 

29.66 

29.6li% 
29.751? 

W.,   N.W..  N. 

Clear,"  Clear,  Fair. 

24 

66 

67 

68 

63^ 

64 

57 

45 

6-1% 

29.75 

29.73 

29.TS 

'N.W.  all  day. 

Clear  all  day. 

25 

67 

73 

67 

662^ 

70 

63 

84 

69 

29.66 

29.58 

29.50 

29.68 

West  all  day. 

Cloudy.  Cle"ar.  Clear. 

m 

67 

76 

69 

'O'ri 

100 

58 

73 

77 

29  48 

29.48 

29.49 

29.48% 

1.10  N.SV.,   N.W.,  N. 

Clear.  Fair.  Fair. 

27 

64 

71 

66 

67^ 

87 

71 

78 

78% 

29.ca 

29.68 

29.70 

29.67 

N.K.,  ¥...  S.K. 

Cl.iudy.  Cloudy.  Fair. 

28 

59 

71 

64 

<ii^i 

93 

67 

73 

74% 

29.84 

29.86 

29.SR 

29.S6i< 

S.E.  all  Jay. 

Clear,  Fair.  Fair. 

29 

62 

70 

65 

am 

87 

84 

100 

90% 

29,90 

29.88 

29.83 

29.87' 

S.B..   E.,  E. 

Fair.  Cloudy,  Cloudy. 

30 

66 

71 

71 

69U 
741 

100 

79 

79 

86 

29.80 

29.76 

29.72 

29.76 

.16  West  all  day. 

Cloudy,  Cloudy,  Clear. 

31 

68 

80 

76 

93 

62 

84 

79% 

29.67 

29.51 

29.51 

29.56% 

S.W.,  S.W.,  S. 

Fair,  "Fair,  Clondy. 

For  "The  Friend."      ' 

Believing  that  the  followiDg  letter,  written 
03'  John  Newton  in  1796,  will  interest  many 
jfthe  readers  of  "  The  Friend,"  I  copy  it  for 
insertion.  It  is  an  account  of  one  of  "the 
poor  of  this  world,  rich  in  faith."  He  says 
to  his  correspondent : 

"  I  believe  your  inquiries  refer  to  an  old 
woman  who  lived  upon  Wavertree  Green, 
near  Liverpool,  and  was  known  by  the  name 
of  Dame  Closs. 

"  Though  very  poor  when  I  knew  her,  and 
I  believe  through  her  whole  life,  she  was  above 
the  level  of  the  common  poor.  She  was  a  per- 
son of  natural  good  sense  and  reflection,  and 
had  an  agreeable  address.  Hers  was  a  digni- 
fied and  respectable  poverty. 

"Under  the  first  impression  of  serious 
thoughts,  she  set  out  upon  the  laudable  plan 
of  aiming  to  please  God.  But  she  soon  found 
that  she  could  not  even  please  herself.  This 
startled  her.  She  considered  :  '  I  am  certainly 
sufficiently  partial  in  my  own  favor,  and  if  I 
cannot  please  myself,  how  can  I  e.xpect  to 
please  the  holy  and  heart-searching  God,  who 
sees  me  as  I  really  am,  and  doubtless  notices 
much  more  evil  in  me  than  I  am  able  to  per- 
ceive.' This  reflection  threw  her  into  great 
distress.  But  Hervej-'s  '  Theron  and  Aspasio' 
Came  in  her  way,  which  aftbrded  her  a  kej'  to 
the  Bible.  During  a  week  I  had  the  honor 
of  entertaining  her  in  my  house,  before  I  was 
in  the  ministry,  I  was  then  obliged  to  use 
caution,  lest  she  should  be  starved  ;  for  if  at 
meal-time  I  occasionally  spoke  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  His  love  to  sinners,  His  glory,  or  the 
like,  she  usually  burst  into  tears,  and  could 
eat  no  more.  She  was  a  staunch  chnrch- 
woman ;  thought  all  sermons  were  good.  They 
were  so  to  her — for  she  would  at  least  feed  upon 
the  test.  I  remember  when  this  was  my  own 
case.  But  notwithstanding  her  prejudices, 
remaining  ignorance,  and  want  of  discrimina- 
tion in  hearing ;  if  humility,  benevolence,  sub- 


mission to  the  will  of  God,  strong  faith,  and  a 
spiritual  mind,  are  eminent  parts  of  the  chris- 
tian character,  she  appeared  to  me  one  of  the 
greatest  and  most  exemplary  christians  I  ever 
met  with. 

"  A  relation  offered  to  settle  ten  pounds  per 
annum  upon  her  during  his  life.  She  said,  if 
he  could  have  settled  it  for  her  oicn  life  she 
would  accept  it;  but  such  an  addition  for  a 
'time,  would  probably  add  to  the  number  of 
her  wants,  and  then  if  he  died  first,  she  would 
be  worse  oft'  than  before,  upon  this  principle 
she  refused  his  off'er. 

I  "She  kept  a  little  school.  The  parents  of 
the  children  were  mostly  as  poor  as  herself: 
and  not  being  willing  or  able  to  pay  longer, 
[took  the  children  away.  She  went  round  the 
neighliorhood  to  them  and  said:  '  I  shall  b 
glad  if  j'ou  can  pay  me,  because  I  am  poor; 
but  whether  you  pay  me  or  not,  do  let  you 
children  come  to  me;  perhaps  something  I 
say  may  be  useful  to  them  when  I  am  dead.' 

''  One  morning  I  found  her  at  breakfiist 
upon  dry  bread  and  a  little  tea.  I  said  to  her: 
I' Dame,  do  you  not  like  butter?'  She  an- 
|Bwered  :  '  Yes,  I  like  butter,  but  it  is  very  dear, 
and  I  cannot  afford  it;  but  my  Lord'  so  she 
usually  spoke  of  Him,  'takes  care  that  I  should 
have  bread  :  it  is  very  good,  it  is  enough,  and 
I  thank  him  for  it,'  Once  when  I  called,  she 
jhad  a  good  many  fowls  and  chickens  about 
'her.  I  said,  'Dame,  are  these  all  yours?' 
'Not  one  of  them,  sir,  they  belong  to  my 
neighbors.  But  they  are  accustomed  to  come 
to  my  door:  I  save  all  my  crumbs  and  scraps 
f)r  them.  I  love  to  feed  them,  for  the  sake 
of  Him  who  made  them.' 

"  When  I  asked  her,  'Are  you  not  uneasy 
at  being  alone,  now  you  are  so  old  ?'  ("she  was 
more  than  four  score.)  '  Suppose  j'ou  should 
be  taken  ill  in  the  night,  3'ou  have  nobody  to 
help  you,'  She  replied:  'Do  you  think  my 
Lord  does  not  know  that  I  am  an  old  woman, 
and  live  by  myself?     I  am  not  uneasy — I  be- 


lieve Ho  will  take  care  of  me.'  She  once  said 
to  me:  '1  believe  mj' Lord  will  not  permit 
me  to  die  for  want  of  food  ;  but  if  such  should 
be  His  pleasure.  I  hope  I  am  willing.  Per- 
haps I  should  not  find  that  so  painful  a  death 
as  man}'  rich  people  feel,  who  live  in  great 
plenty.  But  I  am  in  His  hands,  and  He  will 
do  what  is  right,' — or  to  that  purpose. 

"  There  were  several  genteel  families  upon 
the  Green;  and  as  her  general  conduct  was 
striking,  and  she  had  not  been  in  the  waj'  of 
being  marked  with  the  stigma  of  Methodism, 
she  was  much  respected.  They  often  sent  her 
a  plate  of  victuals  from  their  tables.  At  last, 
two  ladies  called  on  her,  and  said,  that  they 
and  some  of  their  acquaintance  had  agreed  to 
make  her  as  easy  as  possible,  for  her  few  re- 
maining daj'S ;  and  asked  how  much  a  year 
she  would  have?  She  said,  'lam  old,  and 
live  quite  by  mj'self ;  but  I  believe  I  could  get 
a  room  in  a  house  not  far  off,'  to  which  she 
pointed,  '  if  you  will  please  to  pay  the  rent  of 
my  room,  and  allow  me  five  pounds  a  j'car, 
it  will  suffice.  They  oftered  to  double  it,  but 
she  declined,  and  said  :  '  Five  pounds  will  be 
quite  enough.'  I  knew  both  the  ladies,  and 
have  no  doubt  that  if  she  had  asked  thirty 
pounds  per  year,  she  might  have  had  it. 

'•  She  did  not  live  long  after  her  removal 
into  her  new  lodging.  She  went  to  bed  one 
night  in  her  usual  health,  and  was  found  dead 
in  the  morning.  She  seemed  to  have  died  in 
her  sleep,  for  there  was  no  appearance  of  any 
struggle,  nor  any  feature  in  her  countenance 
rufiled.  Thus  she  died  alone  at  last.  For 
though  there  were  several  people  in  the  house, 
willing  and  ready  to  assist  her,  she  needed  no 
help  from  them!  Such  care  did  the  great 
God,  who  humbles  Himself  to  notice  the  wor- 
ship of  angels,  take  of  a  poor  old  woman,  who 
was  enabled  to  put  her  trust  in  Him,  and  to 
acquiesce  in  His  dispensations." 

J.  Newton  says  :  "  1  believe  it  is  now  forty 
years  since  she  exchanged  earth  for  heaven. 
I  cannot  protend,  at  this  distance  of  time,  to 
perfect  accuracy  in  recording  all  her  expres- 
sions; though  several  of  them  aftected  me  so 
much  at  the  time,  that  they  were  deeply  im- 
pressed upon  my  memory ;  and  I  believe  you 
have  them  from  me  verbatim,  as  I  had  them 
from  her  own  mouth.  However,  you  may 
depend  upon  it,  that  the  substance  of  what  I 
have  written  is  strictly  true.  Much  more  I 
could  have  added  if  my  memory  did  not  fail 
me." 


Locusts  in  Persia. — All  at  once  I  was  star- 
tled by  a  peculiar  noise:  at  first  it  was  like 
the  sound  of  distant  billows  breaking  on  a 
rocky  coast,  but  as  each  moment  it  came 
nearer  and  nearer,  it  resembled  so  much  the 
roar  of  a  rushing,  mighty  wind,  that  I  fully 
expected  we  should  soon  be  enveloped  in  one 
of  those  devastating  hurricanes  which  Eastern 
travellers  have  described  as  rising,  b}'  magic 
as  it  were,  and  sweeping  everj-thing  before 
them.  Still  the  sky  was  of  the  clearest  blue, 
and  my  tent-hangings  hardly  moved  in  the 
almost  inipereepiible  breeze.  With  serious 
faces  my  audience  listened  attentivelj'  for  a 
minute  or  two,  and  then,  as  the  roar  increased, 
sprang  to  their  feet,  uttering  the  ill-omened 
cry,  ''"Maiek,  malek,"  "The  locusts,  the  lo- 
custs!" From  behind  the  hills  about  three 
miles  off,  a  cloud  apjieared,  casting  a  deep 
shallow  over  the  plain,  and  advancing  fast 
towards  us  ;  in  a  few  seconds  it  was  upon  us, 
and  then,  as  far  as  the  eye  could  see,  the  at- 


36 


THE   FRIEND. 


mosphero  teemed  with  myriads  of  these  fell 
destroyers  ;  their  serried  ranks  shut  out  the 
light  of  day  and  filled  the  Eeliant's  hearts 
with  fear  and  disquietude.  On  they  went  in 
compact  svvarma,  beating  the  air  with  millions 
of  wings,  and  apparently  driven  by  some 
strong  current;  in  half  an  hour  they  had 
vanished  from  view.  All  was  still  again  ;  but 
hardly  had  my  hosts  had  time  to  congratulate 
themselves  on  the  departure  of  the  scourge, 
when  the  peculiar  noise  was  again  heard. 
The  cloud  reappeared,  returning  towards  us ; 
the  sun  was  again  obscured  ;  and  now  the 
locusts  descended  on  the  plain.  By  sunset 
they  had  all  alighted  ;  the  green  turf  was  so 
thickly  covered  with  them,  that  strolling 
about  in  the  evening  one  could  not  avoid 
crushing  them  by  half  dozens  at  each  step, 
and  a  donkey's  snort  raised  a  cloud  of  them 
round  his  head ;  they  penetrated  into  our 
tents,  on  to  our  beds  and  carpets ;  wherever 
we  turned  or  looked  there  were  locusts.  Those 
I  examined  were  of  different  colors,  green, 
pink,  yellow  and  drab;  many  of  them  were 
above  three  inches  long.  Their  voracity  is 
well  known,  but  it  is  not  only  on  vegetation 
that  they  commit  ravages ;  they  try  their  jaws 
on  almost  anj'thing,  leather,  canvas,  cloth, 
&c. ;  and  my  friend,  the  doctor,  told  me  that 
a  child  was  once  brought  to  him  at  Baghdac 
with  its  eyelids  and  the  skin  of  its  nose  com 
pletely  eaten  off  by  these  gluttons. — Mounsey's 
Caucasus  of  Persia. 


dead,  dry,  fruitless  unacceptable  ministry.- 
David  Hall. 


Selected. 

Beloved  be  not  disconsolate  upon  the  view 
of  any  of  your  meetings  being  left  bare  of,  or 
quite  without  instrumental  ministers  ;  though 
some  branches  be  removed,  the  root  remains. 
Oh  I  remember  Christ's  words  a  little  before 
his  departure  from  his  disciples,  as  with  re- 
spect to  his  humanity.  "  If  ye  love  mc  keep  my 
commandments,  and  1  will  pray  the  Father. 
and  ho  shall  give  you  another  Comforter,  that 
he  may  abide  with  you  forever;  even  the 
Spirit  of  Truth;  whom  the  world  cannot  re- 
ceive, because  it  seeth  him  not,  neither  know- 
eth  him ;  but  jQ  know  him,  for  he  dwelloth 
with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you." 

Again  :  "  Where  two  or  three,"  saith  he,  "are 
gathered  in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst 
of  them."  If  some  eminent  disciple  or  disci- 
ples be  taken  from  you,  the  head  Master  i-e- 
mains,  to  whom  you  may  have  free  access.  If 
some  small  rivulets  you  have  drunk  of  some- 
times, be  now  discontinued,  your  way  is  open 
to  the  never-failing,  inexhaustable  spring- 
head. What  reason  have  any  then  to  be  dis- 
couraged, or  be  cool  in  attending  their  meet- 
ings, for  want  of  instrumental  ministry?  Would 
not  this  be  like  a  slight  upon  the  great- 
est and  best  Minister,  who  hath  graciously 
promised  his  most  excellent  company,  even 
at  the  least  meetings,  upon  most  reasonable 
terms?  For  the  compassionate  promises,  as 
also  this,  "  I  will  not  leave  you  comfortless," 
are  not  only  applicable  to  his  then  immediate 
followers,  but  to  all  his  true  disciples  down  to 
the  latest  posterity. 

Let  none,  therefore,  old  or  young,  be  asham- 
ed of,  or  undervalue  silent  meetings;  for  they 
certainly  arc  to  all  true  worshippers  of  singu- 
lar advantage,  and  dishonorable  to  none  that 
rightly  attend  them,  but  quite  the  reverse. 
May  all  those  who  belong  to  meetings,  where- 
in are  no  Friends  in  the  ministry,  seriously 
consider  that  their  present  situation  is  far 
better  than  if  they  were   burdened  with  a 


From  tlie  "  Leisure  Uour.'* 

The  Persian  Poet's  Farewell. 

The  following  poem  is  taken  from  a  prose 
translation  of  the  original,  given  in  "Pal- 
grave's  Travels  in  Western  Arabia."  The 
sentiments  are  rather  those  of  a  Christian 
sage  than  of  one  unacquainted  with  the  light 
of  revelation,  and  it  is  difficult  to  understand 
how  the  writer  could  have  attained  such 
views  of  the  character  of  God,  and  the  immor- 
tality of  the  soul  of  man,  without  the  aid  of 
christian  teaching.  All  that  we  are  told  of 
Ahmed  el  Ghazallah  is  that  he  was  the  most 
famous  sage  and  poet  of  his  day,  and  that  he 
lived  at  Toos,  in  Persia,  during  the  eleventh 
century.  His  farewell  to  his  disciples  is  pre- 
faced by  an  introduction  to  the  following 
effect. 

Ahmed  el  Ghazallah,  the  greatest  of  the 
sages  of  Persia,  said  to  his  disciples,  "  Fetch 
me  white  garments,  for  I  must  appear  to- 
night in  the  presence  of  my  king."  His  dis- 
ciples hastened  to  fulfil  his  command,  but 
great  was  their  dismay  when  on  returning 
with  white  garments  they  found  their  master 
dead.  Lying  on  the  ground  beside  him,thej' 
discovered  a  scroll,  on  which  was  written  his 
farewell  message. 

"  Tell  thou  to  my  friends,  when  weeping, 

They  my  words  descry, 
Here  yoii  find  my  body  sleeping, 

But  it  is  not  I ! 
Now  in  life  immortal  hovering. 

Far  away  I  roam, 
Tliis  was  but  my  hov.se,  my  covering, 

Tis  no  more  my  home. 

"  This  was  as  the  cage  that  bound  me  ; 

I  the  bird,  have  flown  ; 
Tliis  was  but  the  shell  around  me; 

I  the  pearl,  am  gone  ! 
Over  me  as  o'er  a  treasure, 

Had  a  spell  been  cast, 
God  has  spoken  at  His  pleasure, 

I  am  free  at  last ! 

Thanks  and  praise  to  Him  be  given 

Who  hath  set  me  free, 
Now  foreverraore  in  heaven 

Shall  my  dwelling  be, 
There  I  stand  His  face  beholding. 

With  the  saints  in  light, 
Present,  fnture,  past  unfolding 

In  this  mirror  bright. 

"Toiling  through  the  plain  I  leave  you, 

I  have  journeyed  on. 
From  your  tents  why  should  it  grieve  you, 

Friends,  to  find  me  gone? 
Let  the  house  for.saken  perish  ! 

Let  the  shell  decay! 
Break  the  cage,  destroy  the  garment, 

I  am  far  away  1 

"  Call  not  this  my  death,  I  pray  you, 

Tis  my  life  of  life  ! 
Goal  of  all  my  weary  longings, 

End  of  all  ray  strife. 
Think  of  God  with  love  for  ever; 

Know  His  name  is  love  .' 
Come  to  Him,  distrust  Him  never; 

He  rewards  above. 


Solecte.l- 

We  learn  that  we  may  be  moral  in  our 
lives,  orthodox  in  our  opinions,  plain  in  our 
appearance  and  our  address,  and  even  active 
in  religious  Society;  yet  unless  we  know  the 
washing  of  regeneration,  and  the  renewing  of 
the  H0I3'  Ghost  upon  us,  we  are  not  true  be- 
lievers in  Christ — branches  grafted  into  Hira. 
and  drawing  all  our  life  and  strength  from 
Him.  Now,  as  we  receive  and  obey  Him,  as 
He  is  revealed  by  his  spirit  to  the  soul,  He 
commences,  carries  on  and  perfects,  that  re- 
generation without  which  we  can  never  at- 
tain to  holiness  so  as  to  see  God.  He  shows 
us  ourselves  even  as  He  sees  us,  sets  our  sins 
in  order  before  us,  gives  unfeigned  repentance 
of  all  our  evil  deeds  and  forgiveness  of  sins, 
sanctifies  andjustifies  byfaithinllim,  through 
the  baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  fire ;  and 
so  makes  us  members  of  that  church  which 
has  neither  spot  nor  wrinkle  or  any  such 
thing. 

How  total  the  change,  how  miraculous  the 
new  creature,  truly  all  things  are  new  and  all 
things  of  God. 


"  I  behold  each  deathless  spirit, 
All  your  ways  I  view  : 

Lo,  the  portion  I  inherit 
Is  reserved  for  you." 


SOLITUDE. 
The  silent  heart  which  grief  assails, 
Treads  soft  and  lonesome  o'er  tlie  vale.1, 
Sees  daisies  open,  rivers  run, 
And  seeks  (as  I  have  vainly  done) 
Amusing  thought,  but  learn.s  to  know 
That  solitude's  the  nurse  of  woe. 


Selected. 


Eating  loJien  Exhausted. — W  hen  the  strength 
or  nerve  power  is  already  worn  out  or  used 
up,  the  digestion  of  food  only  makes  a  fresh 
demand  upon  it,  and  if  it  be  unable  to  meet 
the  demand,  the  food  is  only  a  burden  upon 
it,  producing  mischief.  Our  bodies  have  beeu 
compared  to  steam  engines,  the  food  being 
the  fuel  and  the  steam  produced  being  the 
nerve  power.  The  analogy  holds  good  to  a 
certain  extent.  If,  when  the  steam  is  low, 
because  the  fire  is  low,  you  pitch  in  too  fast  a 
quantity  of  coal,  you  put  out  your  fire,  and  if 
you  have  depended  upon  steam  power  to  fan 
your  fires,  that  is  also  extinguished.  Beyond 
this  the  comparison  fails.  You  may  clean  out 
your  furnaces  and  begin  again,  but  in  the 
body  the  consequences  of  this  overloading  are 
dangerous  and  sometimes  fatal.  No  cause  of 
cholera  is  more  common  than  eating  freely 
when  exhausted.  The  rule  should  be  to  rest 
for  a  time,  and  take  some  simple  refreshment, 
a  cup  or  a  part  of  a  cup  of  tea,  a  little  broth, 
or  even  a  piece  of  bread  ;  anj-tbing  simple  and 
in  small  amount,  just  to  stimulate  the  stomach 
slightly  and  begin  to  restore  its  power.  After 
rest,  a  moderate  quantity  will  l3e  refreshing. 
Never  eat  a  full  meal  when  you  are  exhausted. 
Take  first  a  small  quantity  of  anything  simple 
which  may  be  handy,  and  rest.  Then,  after 
a  time,  proper  food  will  be  a  blessing,  not  a 
burden.  The  fires  will  burn,  the  steam  will 
be  up,  and  you  can  go  on  your  way  safely. 
It  is  not  amiss,  in  this  connection,  to  say  that 
children  would  avoid  many  a  feverish  night 
and  many  an  attack  of  disease,  if  mothers 
would  follow  this  rule. 


Isaac  Penington  says  :  "  This  I  dare  posi- 
tively hold  forth  as  a  standing  truth,  which 
hath  been  sealed  unto  me  by  constant  experi- 
ence, that  no  man  can  fall  in  with,  and  obey) 
the  Light  wherewith  ho  is  enlightened,  but! 
he  must  deny  himself,  and  take  up  a  cross  tOi 
his  own  wisdom  and  will;  which  cross  is  thej 
cross  of  Christ,  which  is  the  power  of  God  tOi 
the  salvation  of  the  soul.  And  he  that  takes: 
it  up  daily,  and  waits  upon  the  Lord  therein,! 
shall  witness  the  power  of  the  Lord  Jesusi 
Christ,  to  the  redemption  of  his  soul ;  yea,  thenjf 
he  shall  be  able  in  true  understanding  to  8ay,Y 
this  is  light  indeed,  life  indeed,  power  indeed II 
That  powei'ful  Arm  which   hath  saved  moj 


THE   FRIEND. 


37 


Dm  sin,  aiul  breaks  the  snares,  devices,  and 
rength  of  the  enemy  before  me,  delivering 
e  daily  when  none  else  can,  and  when  my 
vu  strength  and  wisdom  are  as  nothing,  I 
,nnot  but  call  Christ,  the  living  Power  and 
'isdom,  God  revealed  in  me,  who  will  not 
ve  his  glorj-  to  another.  For  he  is  the  Lord 
3d  of  pure  life  forevermore ;  antl  besides 
ira  there  is  no  such  Saviour.  Yea,  blessed 
I  the  name  of  the  Lord  forever,  the  days  of 
earning  after  salvation  are  over  with  man}-, 
id  the  days  of  reaping  and  enjoying  salva- 
)n  are  come,  which  shall  endure  with  the 
rael  of  God  forevermore !     Amen !" 


For  "  TlK'  rriL'ii.l." 


Debt  and  Thrift. 
Tou  may  educate  a  man  as  highly  as  you 
ease  ;  you  may  give  him  the  franchise,  and 
.11  upon  him  to  exercise  it,  as  often  as  you 
ink  fit ;  you  may  provide  the  best  news- 
iper  in  the  world  to  tell  him  what  is  going 
1,  and  museums  and  galleries  without  end 
1  cultivate  his  taste  ;  but  no  amount  of  poll- 
cal  freedom,  or  of  literary  culture,  or  refine- 
ent,  will  carry  with  them  the  sense  of  inde- 
sndence  or  of  selfrespect,  so  long  as  he 
Qows  that  he  is  in  somebody  else's  power, 
lat  he  has  on  his  shoulders  a  burden  of  debt 
Din  which  he  cannot  shake  himself  loose. 
hat  is  a  slavery  almost  as  degrading,  and  I 
n  afraid,  almost  as  common,  as  the  kindred 
avery,  drunkenness.  And  I  may  say,  in 
issing,  that  if  temperate  habits  are  likely  to 
eep  a  man  from  debt,  as  the  advocates  for 
imperance  are  always  and  very  trul}-  telling 
5,  BO,  on  the  other  hand,  there  is  nothing 
ore  likely  to  create  intemperate  habits  than 
le  perpetual  harassing  worry  and  anxiety 
r  pecuniary  embarrassments,  while  nothing 
in  more  eft'ectually  confirm  in  any  man  the 
jsolution  to  keep  sober  than  the  desire  to  lay 
Y,  in  youth  and  middle  life,  what  may  be  a 
revision  for  sickness,  for  old  age,  for  the 
idow  whom  he  may  leave,  or  for  the  child- 
in  who  may  come  after  him.  What  wo  con- 
!nd  for,  briefly,  is  this  ;  that  a  very  large 
%rt  of  the  suffering  which  we  all  deplore  is 
lused  by  want  of  habits  of  economy  and 
irethought ;  that  where  people  have  been 
icustemed  for  many  years  to  live  from  hand 
)  meuth  it  is  all  but  impossible,  as  a  rule,  to 
duce  them  to  change  their  habits;  that  the 
abit  of  .saving,  so  as  to  be  beforehand  with 
le  world,  if  it  is  to  be  acquired  at  all,  must 
3  acquired  earh' ;  but  that  it  is  not  so  acquir- 
i,  as  a  rule,  simply  because  in  verj-  few  jihices 
as  any  serious  attempt  been  made  to  teach  it. 
is  not  taught  by  precept  at  school  ;  it  is  not 
lught  by  example  at  home.  Again,  we  say 
lat  it  is  not  enough  to  establish  savings- 
anks  and  expect  that  people  will  go  to  them. 
le  must  bring  the  banks  to  the  people.  If 
■e  do  not  do  that,  the  system  is  faulty,  just 
the  same  way  that  the  system  of  drainage 
faulty  in  some  newly  built  places,  where 
ou  have  an  excellent  sewer  running  under 
le  streets,  but  where  nobody  has  taken  care 
)  see  that  the  house-drains  have  any  connex- 
in  with  it.  Those  who  are  practically  con- 
ersant  with  friendly  societies,  penny  banks, 
Qd  institutions  of  that  kind,  could  give  you 
irious  illustrations  of  the  willingness  of  peo- 
le  to  avail  themselves  of  these  things  if  they 
fe  brought  literally  home  to  their  doors, 
hd  of  their  indifference  and  dislike  to  usi- 
lem,  if  the  using  them  involves  going  only  a 
Jiw  hundred  yards  out  of  their  way. — Lord 
krby  at  Provident  Knowledge  Society. 


The  following  livel}-  I'^^pistle  received  from  a 
Friend  in  England,  is  offered  for  insertion  in 
"The  Friend."  It  is  slightly  condensed  I'roin 
the  original. 

An  Epistle  of  Holm  illoiithly  Meeting— 1097. 

The  following  Epistle  is  so  descriptive  ol 
the  lively  zeal  and  exercise  of  our  pre<leces- 
sors,  and  their  solicitude  that,  in  all  things 
they  should  walk  worthj-  of  their  high  and 
holy  calling,  and  by  their  dail}-  walk  and  con- 
versation among  men,  give  proof  of  their  fidel- 
ity by  carrying  into  practice  those  religious 
pi'inciples  they  had  adopted  bj'  conviction — 
that  it  is  thought  worthy  of  revival  at  this 
time. 

The  painful  declension  from  primitive  z.cal 
and  tidelit}'  in  bearing  the  Christian  testimo- 
nies emanating  from  the  princijiles  of  truth 
professed  b}'  us,  is,  as  it  was  formerly,  a  ]>al- 
pable  evidence  of  the  want  of  submission  to 
the  Light  of  Christ  and  the  operation  of  his 
Spirit  in  the  heart,  which  if  regarded  and  al- 
lowed to  work  therein,  will  effectually  cleanse 
and  purifj-  the  inside — the  heart  of  man. 

Would  that  each  one  among  us  might  be 
induced  to  examine  closelj-,  and  see  how  far, 
n  our  daily  walk  before  men,  we  are  uphold- 
ing the  pure  standard  of  Truth,  as  lifted  up 
y  the  earlier  founders  of  our  Society  under 
llie  constraining  influence  of  the  Spirit  of 
Christ;  and,  by  Divine  help,  be  increasingly 
faithful  herein, — lest  unhapily  we  should  fill 
the  fearful  position  of  such  as  give  occasion  of 
stumbling  to  tender,  inquiring  minds,  and 
thereby  "hinder  the  Lord's  work  from  pro- 
gressing in  the  earth. 

The  Epistle  is  addressed  by  Friends  of  Holm 
Monthlj'    Meeting,    Cumberland,   to  its  own 
members,  of  whom  there  seems  to  have  been 
n  1751,  as  recorded  in  the  minutes,  lOG  fam- 
ilies and  23  single  individuals. 

A  portion  of  the  area  comprised  in  its  limits 
borders  on  the  Sol  way  Firth,  and  accounts  for 
the  allusion  to  the  practice  of  fishing  on  the 
first  day  of  the  week. 

It  is  transcribed  from  the  original,  found 
among  the  ancient  records  of  the  meeting. 

1st  mo.,  1873. 

From  our  Men's  Meeting,  held  at  Longnewton, 
the  Vdth  of  Sixth  month,  ir.97. 

Dear  Friends  and  Brethren, — From  a  deep 
sense  and  a  holy  zeal  that  entered  our  hearts 
for  the  name  of  the  Lord  God  of  our  fathers, 
the  advancement  of  Ills  blessed  truth,  and  the 
preservation  of  Ilis  jieople  within  the  bounds 
and  limits  thereof,  that  so  you  may  be  the  re- 
deemed of  the  Lord,  and  sanctified  through- 
out in  bod}',  soul,  and  spirit,  and  that  having 
made  the  inside  clean,  the  outside  may  be 
clean  also. 

These  following  particulars  opened  in  our 
minds  in  the  love  of  God  and  the  unity  of  his 
Holy  Spirit,  to  recommend  to  you  by  way  of 
advice,  fervently  desiring  that  all  Friends 
where  this  may  come  would  let  a  concern 
enter  their  hearts,  and  be  stirred  up  in  love 
to  the  truth  for  the  same,  in  practice  in  their 
respective  meetings  and  places,  as  the  wise- 
hearted  men  and  women  were  of  old,  when  the 
first  tabernacle  was  a  building. 

Xow,  dear  friends,  first  we  entreat  _you  for 
the  glory  of  God  and  the  everlasting  benefit  of 
your  souls,  to  be  diligent  in  keeping  up  the 
week-day  meetings,  according  to  former  ad- 
vices, and  that  notice  be  taken  of  the  due  ob- 
servation thereof. 


AVe  tenderl}'  advise  that  all  Frieiuls  in  their 
respective  places,  and  in  all  their  undertak- 
ings and  commerce  with  the  sons  of  men, 
keep  to  the  form  of  sound  words,  plainness  of 
s])eeeh,  or  truth's  language,  both  in  speaking 
and  writing — naming  the  daj'S  and  months 
lU'cording  to  Scri])ture,  and  not  after  the  man- 
ner of  the  iieathens,  from  the  fii'St  day  to  tho 
seventh  da}',  and  from  the  first  month  to  the 
Iwi'lfth  month  ;  and  that  Friends  in  the  fear 
of  the  Lord,  stand  in  the  authorit}'  and  sim- 
plicity of  thepowerof  truth,  not  giving  flatter- 
ing titles  to  men  or  women,  as  in  calling  them 
Sir  or  Mr.,  Madam  or  ilrs.,  to  ingi-aliate  your- 
selves into  their  affections  for  to  I'avor  your 
cause,  but  keep  out  of  the  spirit  f>f  the  world 
in  all  things,  we  entreat  you,  tor  the  truth's 
sake,  as  in  oomjiany  or  aiinKluf;,  tu  rorueur 
saying — here  to  thee, — or  I'll  pledge  thee, — 
for  tho  best  way  is  to  be  (silent)  when  they 
drink  to  you. 

It  is  with  true  love  tenderly  to  advise  and 
entreat  all  Friends  to  be  very  careful  in  their 
habits  or  garments  from  the  head  to  the  foot, 
not  to  make  or  wear  anything  which  is  super- 
fluous or  needless,  as  broad  and  fringed  hat- 
bands, needless  buttons,  wide-skirted  coats 
and  great  cuffs,  fringed  neckcloths,  or  any 
other  vain  fashion  noli  becoming  our  holy  pro- 
fession, but  that  Friends  make  and  also  wear 
such  necessary  clothing  as  is  really  plain  and 
ccent,  that  so  the  glory  of  the  world  may  be 
stained,  and  our  glorying  may  be  in  the  cross 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Beware  of  covetousness,  overreaching,  or 
many  words  in  dealing,  we  beseech  you  for 
the  truth's  sake,  and  we  further  advise  in 
bowels  of  unfeigned  love  that  Friends  would 
be  very  careful  not  to  buy  any  sort  of  house- 
plenishing  or  furniture  but  what  is  really 
plain  and  in  its  place  serviceable,  and  that 
no  Friends  adorn  their  dwelling-houses  with 
l)ainted  vessels  of  diverse  colors,  painted 
hangings  or  curtains,  carved  wood  of  images; 
andthat  Friends  when  they  have  occasion 
would  forbear  to  buy  cui-iously  wrought  sad- 
dles or  fine  bridles  with  buckles  and  nails 
placed  upon  them  only  for  an  ornament  yet 
no  way  needtui,  but  that  we  still  keep  to 
plainness  both  in  speech,  habit  and  dealing, 
as  we  have  often  been  advised  in  general 
terms,  and  now  of  late  in  the  last  Yearly  Jleet- 
ing's  Epistle  to  Friends  of  the  Monthly  and 
(t>uarterly  Meetings,  which  we  have  made 
some  particular  observations  upon,  and  find 
it  our  Christian  duty  to  take  inspection  unto 
some  things  relating  to  our  holy  profession 
and  church  discipline  to  that  end  all  who  pro- 
fess the  way  of  truth  may  stand  clean  in  their 
testimony-bearing  against  the  corruptions  of 
the  times  and  vain  fashions  of  the  world, 
which  the  youth  of  our  age  are  too  apt  to 
learn  like  Israel  of  old,  who  suffered  some  of 
the  (Canaanites)  to  dwell  among  them,  that 
taught  them  the  manner  of  the  gods  of  the 
nations,  which  was  the  cause  of  drawing  their 
hearts  from  the  Lord,  the  Fountain  of  living 
Water,  and  hewing  out  unto  themselves  brok- 
en cisterns  that  would  hold  no  water. 

And,  dear  Friends,  brethren  and  sisters,  for 
the  reverent  esteem  that  we  have  for  the  name 
of  the  Lord  and  our  holy  profession,  as  also 
for  the  worship  of  God  which  upon  the  first 
day  of  the  week  we  so  frequently  meet  about, 
that  no  Friends  for  the  time  to  come  go  to 
any  sort  of  labor  or  public  employment,  or 
that  which  upon  other  days  of  the  week  is 
lawful  and  commendable,  as  binding  of  and 


38 


THE   FRIEND. 


loadingof  corn,  scaling  of  manure,  going  a  fish- 
ing with  lines  and  nets,  riding  with  horses 
or  carts  to  bring  up  nets  and  fish,  or  any  other 
employment  which  the  Truth  will  not  justify 
us  in,  neither  warrantable  bj'  the  law  of  the 
nation  ;  not  that  we  would  debar  Friends  of 
the  liberty  which  Christ  our  Lord  allowed  in 
the  dawning  of  the  Gospel  daj'  in  case  of  real 
necessity  ;  but  inasmuch  as  the  primitive 
Christians  did  in  the  wisdom  of  (rod  after 
Christ's  resurrection  set  the  first  day  of  the 
week  apart  for  the  worship  of  God,  which 
was  the  third  after  he  suffered  and  the  first 
of  his  said  resurrection  according  to  the  Scrip- 
tures, that  none  of  us,  as  we  have  said,  go  to 
any  public  labor  on  that  daj',  for  it  is  not  only 
an  evil  example  to  people,  but  springs  from 
the  root  of  covetousness  and  a  distrusiing  that 
secret  hand  which  dail}-  provides  for  us.  Our 
heart  is  opened  in  true  love  a  little  on  this 
wise  with  fervent  desires  to  the  Lord  to 
awaken  the  spirits  of  such  as  be  at  ease  in 
Zion,  that  so  they  may  not  seek  their  own 
profit  but  evei-y  one  another's  wealth,  for 
here  is  the  true  wisdom  which  all  her  children 
are  justified  by  (born)  of  the  incorruptible 
Word  which  lives  and  abides  forever,  unto 
which  we  tenderly  direct  j^ou  for  life  and  sal- 
vation— the  which  will  be  teacher,  leader  and 
director  through  this  vale  of  misery;  in  the 
sense  of  which  we  tenderly  salute  you,  desir- 
ing that  the  God  of  all  our  mercies  may  be 
truly  worshipped,  feared,  honored  and  re- 
nowned, who  is  God  over  all,  eternally  bles- 
sed forever. 

Signed  on  behalf  of  our  said  meeting. 


Jesuits  Suppressed  by  Pope  GanganelU — After 
the  strictest  examination  of  every  argument 
which  could  be  produced  either  against  or  in 
favor  of  the  Jesuits,  Clement  XIV.  at  last 
named  a  commission,  consisting  of  five  cardi- 
nals, some  prelates,  and  advocate,  to  assist 
him  in  the  execution  of  his  design.  On  the 
2Lst  of  July,  1773,  he  signed  the  Brief  which 
suppressed  that  famous  order.  On  the  lOlh 
of  August  following,  at  nine  o'clock  in  the 
evening,  the  commissioners  appointed  for  the 
execution  of  the  Brief,  accompanied  by  a  no 
tary,  and  attended  by  a  guard,  went  to  the 
difterent  houses  of  the  Jesuits,  and  having  as- 
sembled the  brethren,  read  to  them  the  brief 
of  their  extinction  ;  at  the  same  time,  telling 
them  that  the  Apostolical  Chamber  would  fur- 
nish each  of  them  with  a  secular  habit,  paj' 
the  travelling  expenses  of  those  who  chose  to 
quit  Eorae,  their  books  and  effects  should  be 
delivered  to  them,  and  pensions  should  be 
granted. 

As  the  Jesuits  had  then  a  large  share  in  the 
education  of  youth,  the  sudden  shutting  up  of 
their  schools  might  have  been  injurious,  if 
Clement  had  not  given  a  new  proof  of  his 
prudence  and  genius.  Having  shut  himself 
up  for  several  days,  admitting  only  some  spe- 
cial advisers,  he  sketched  a  complete  scheme  of 
education  ;  and  having  selected  a  number  of 
priests  and  friars  who  by  their  talents  and  char- 
acters were  suited  for  the  posts,  he  immediately 
appointed  them  professors  and  teachers.  To 
the  surprise  and  delight  of  the  Romans,  there 
was  no  interregnum  or  break  in  the  educa- 
tional work,  the  schools  being  opened  under 
the  new  masters,  when  man}'  feared  they 
must  have  been  closed  for  a  long  j)eriod. 
Soon  after  this  decided  action,  the  health  ot 
the  Pope  gave  way.  It  was  said  by  some  that 
the  multiplicity  of  business  had  weakened  his 


strength,  but  as  he  was  of  robust  constitution 
and  temperate  habits,  there  was  every  pros- 
pect of  long  life.  The  principal  .symptom  was 
inflammation  and  pain  of  the  bowels,  which 
the  physicians  could  neither  explain  nor  re- 
lieve, and  which  carried  him  off,  after  a  few 
months  in  his  70th  year.  It  is  generally  be- 
lieved that  his  death  was  the  effect  of  poison, 
and  that  he  fell  a  sacrifice  to  the  revenge  of 
the  Jesuits. — From  Leisure  Hour. 


For  "The  Friend." 

It  is  not  our  desire  to  eulogize  the  dead  in 
recording  their  names  and  virtues,  but  to 
stimulate  the  living  that  they  may  follow 
them  as  they  followed  Christ,  and  to  "  mark 
the  perfect  man  and  behold  the  upright,  for 
the  end  of  that  man  is  pence." 

Such  was  Joseph  Snovvdon.  A  man  of  clean 
hands  and  a  pure  heart ;  whose  innocent  life 
and  conversation,  marked  with  strict  integ- 
rity and  uprightness,  exalted  him  above  the 
great  of  this  world.  Choosing  the  Lord  for  his 
portion,  he  set  his  love  upon  him  and  honored 
him,  as  David  testifies  in  hisxci  psalm,  of  those 
who  trust  in  the  Lord  :  "He  that  dwelleth  in 
i:he  secret  place  of  the  Most  High,  shall  abide 
under  the  shadow  of  the  Almighty,"  &c. 

Bearing  the  yoke  of  Christ  in  his  youth, 
and  yielding  to  the  manifestations  of  Divine 
Grace  in  his  heart,  he  grew  from  one  degree 
to  another  in  the  knowledge  and  fear  of  the 
Lord  ;  exemplifying  the  doctrine  of  our  Lord 
and  Saviour,  "if  any  man  will  be  my  disciple 
let  him  take  up  his  cross  daily  and  follow  me." 

Knowing  first  the  enemies  of  his  own  house- 
hold slain,  he  was  enabled  to  preach  to  others 
in  the  expressive  language  of  conduct,  deal- 
ing justly,  loving  mercy,  and  walking  hum- 
bly with  his  God. 

During  the  course  of  his  life,  many  trials 
and  difficulties  assailed  our  Society,  on  account 
of  which  his  spirit  was  often  bowed  under  the 
deep  concern  he  felt  that  the  truth  might  not 
suffer  reproach,  and  in  the  meekness  and  gen- 
tleness of  Christ,  he  bore  a  noble  testimony 
against  unbelief,  and  the  innovations  which 
still  abound,  seeking  not  the  honor  of  man. 
but  the  glorious  cause  he  had  espoused.  As 
an  elder,  he  was  discreet  and  tender — a  lov- 
ing father  in  whom  we  could  confide, — divid- 
ing the  word  aright,  yet  careful  not  to  cry 
peace  when  there  is  no  peace. 

Thus  he  became  a  pillar  in  the  Church  to 
go  no  more  out  ;  and  when  the  final  hour 
arrived,  our  beloved  friend  was  found  waiting 
for  the  coming  of  his  Lord,  and  queried — can 
this  be  death  ?  If  it  is,  it  has  no  sting  !  His 
work  was  done,  and  his  end  peace;  having 
exchanged  the  covering  of  mortality  for  the 
whiterobeanddiademof  everlasting  life,  and  is 
now,  we  humbly  trust,  through  the  merits  of 
his  Redeemer,  with  that  company  John  saw 
who  surrounded  the  Throne  with  palms  in 
their  hands,  singing  praises  to  the  Lord  God 
and  the  Lamb. 


explained  that  he  could  not  mend  the  bowl; 
but  the  trouble  lie  could  overcome  by  the  gif; 
of  a  sixpence  to  buy  another.  However,  o 
opening  his  purse  it  was  empty  of  silver,  an 
he  promised  to  meet  his  little  friend  on  th 
same  spot  at  the  same  hour  next  day,  and  t 
bring  a  sixpence  with  him  ;  bidding  her  meas 
while  tell  her  mother  she  had  seen  a  gentU 
man  who  would  bring  her  the  money  for 
bowl  next  day.  The  child,  entirelj'  trustin 
him,  went  on  her  way  comforted.  On  hj 
return  home  he  found  an  invitation  awaitin 
him  to  dine  in  Bath  the  following  evening,  t 
meet  some  one  whom  he  especially  wished  t 
see.  He  hesitated  for  some  little  time,  tryini 
to  calculate  the  possibility  of  giving  the  meei 
iug  to  his  little  friend  of  the  broken  bowl  am 
still  being  in  time  for  the  dinner  party  i 
Bath,  but  finding  that  this  could  not  be,  h 
wrote  to  decline  accepting  the  invitation,  o 
the  plea  of"  a  previous  engagement,"  8ayin| 
"I  cannot  disappoint  her;  she  trusted  me."- 
Late  Paper. 


Selected. 

At  this  time,  while  young,  T  was  favored  t 
receive  much  comfort  in  reading  the  Hoi 
Scriptures,  which  I  often  took  up  when  alon( 
to  my  consolation  and  encouragement.  The 
deeply  did  I  lament,  that  any  of  my  preciou 
time  had  been  spent  in  perusing  publication 
of  an  unprofitable  tendency  ;  such  as  play 
and  romances;  and  I  was  made  sensible  tha 
nothing  I  had  ever  been  in  the  practice  of  ha 
so  much  alienated  my  mind  from  the  love  an 
fear  of  God,  or  led  me  so  far  from  the  simpli 
city  of  the  pure  Truth,  as  books  of  this  kinc 
How  often  did  I  wish  I  could  warn  the  whol 
world  of  their  pernicious  effects,  and  especially 
the  young  people  in  our  Society.  Pennin; 
this  remark,  brings  to  my  remembrance  ho\ 
in  an  instant  I  was  entirely  weaned  f'roi 
ever  desiring  again  to  look  into  a  book  of  thi 
description.  It  was  by  a  few  words  expresse 
by  a  beloved  friend  when  I  was  about  readin/ 
to  her  one  night  after  we  got  up  stairs,  am 
were  retiring  to  bed.  She  queried  with  me 
and  I  believe  under  Divine  influence,  "Dea 
Mary,  is  such  a  subject  likely  to  profit  us  upoi 
our  pillows?"  The  question  so  forcibly  strucl 
my  mind,  that  I  very  willingly  laid  down  th' 
volume,  and  to  the  best  of  my  remembrance 
I  never  more  read  a  page  in  that,  or  anything 
of  the  like  kind.  I  have  often  thought  thosi 
few  words  were  indeed,  "Like  apples  of  gol( 
in  pictures  of  silver." — Mary  Alexander. 


Keep  in  the  littleness,  O  I  the  littleness- 
how  beautiful  and  how  safe. 


Keeping  Faith. — Sir  William  Napier  was  one 
day  taking  a  long  country  walk,  when  he  met 
a  little  girl  about  five  years  old  sobbing  over 
a  broken  bowl.  She  had  dropped  and  broken 
it,  in  bringing  it  back  from  the  field  to  which 
she  had  taken  her  father's  dinner,  and  said 
she  would  be  beaten  on  her  return  home  for 
having  broken  it.  As  she  said  this,  a  sudden 
gleam  of  hope  seemed  to  cheer  her.  She  inno- 
cently looked  up  into  Sir  William's  face  and 
said  :  "  But  you  can  mend  it,  can't  you?"    He 


THE 

FRIEND. 

NINTH 

MONTH  20,   1873. 

"  I  will  also  leave  in  the  midst  of  thee  ai 
afflicted  and  poor  people,  and  they  shall  trus 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord." 

Though  this  was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  ii 
the  name  of  the  Most  High,  to  Israel  of  old 
when  rebellion  and  corruption  had  brough' 
their  inseparable  punishment,  we  apprehend  i 
has  been  likewise  experienced  in  every  age  0 
the  christian  church.  The  Lord's  faithful,  de 
dicated  people,  living  and  serving  him  in  thi 
midst  of  those  who  disregarded  the  law  o. 


THE   FRIEND. 


39 


ighteonsness,  and  followed  the  devices  of 
heir  own  hearts,  in  every  generation,  have 
een  poor  in  spirit  under  a  humiliatinj;  sense 


in  believing  and  partaking  of  the  suft'orings  to 
bo  tilled  up  for  the  body's  sake,  if  we  submit 
to  the  discipline  of  the  Spirit  only  as  an  occa 


f  their  own  frailtj'  and  unworthinoss,  and  sional  thirjg.  The  work  of  regeneratiDii  anti 
ppressed  with  sorrow  on  account  of  the  in- 'eanctificalion  which  prepares  the  soul  to  stand 
itaation  of  their  fellow  men,  in  pursuit  of, in  the  unveiled  presence  of  infinite  I'uiit}-,  is 
anity  and  lies ;  endangering  the  loss  of  their 'characterized  by  the  severitj'  of  that  Love, 
nmortal  souls.  In  enduring  this  kind  of  which  not  only  gave  Christ  for  a  propitiator}- 
ififering,  his  believing  children  are  in  s}'mpa- j sacrifice  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world,  but 
ly  with  their  immaculate  Lord,  who  is  de-j which  scourgeth  every  son  whom  He  recciv- 
'.ribed  as  a  man  of  sorrow  and  acquainted  eth.  The  yoke  of  Christ  must  be  borne  regu- 
ith  grief.  He  knew  what  was  in  man  ;  and,  larly  and  habituailj' ;  and  we  have  need  to  be 
i  the  judge  of  quick  and  dead,  what  would  be 'aroused  to  close  self-examination,  if  wo  find 
*e  sentence  of  reward  or  punishment,  when  ourselves  floating  along  in  what  seems  like 
i  the  awful  assize  that  was  hastening  on,  uninterrupted  enjoyment,  lest  we  be  satisfy 
lernal  recompense  was  to  be  awarded;  anding  ourselves  with  a  rest  short  of  the  true 
e  told  the  unbelieving  Jews,  "If  ye  believe  Irest,  and  which  partakes  more  or  less  of  con- 
)t  that  I  am  He,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins'formity  to  the  world.  Walking  by  faith  and 
id  whither  I  go  ye  cannot  come."  Having  not  by  sight  is  the  condition  of  christian  life; 
e  tenderest  feelings  of  a  man,  his  heart  was  but  that  faith  must  be  of  the  operation  of  God, 
led  with  love  and  pity  for  those  He  saw  .and  willshowitscharacter b}' the  workss])ring- 
ound  him,  sinning  and  hastening  to  destruc-  ing  from  it.      Let  it  then  not  be  forgotten, 

that  •'  If  ye  endure  chastening,  God  dealetb 
with  you  as  sons,  for  what  son  is  he  whom 
the  Father  chasteneth  not  ?  But  if  ye  be  with- 
out chastisement,  whereof  all  are  partakers, 
then  are  ye  bastards  and  not  sons." 

Oh,  the  blessedness  of  being  of  the  number 
of  the  "afflicted  and  poor  peojile,"  whom  the 
Lord  preserveth  in  the  midst  oi'a  high  minded 
and  rebellious  generation  !  maj'  they  continue 
to  trust  in  his  Name,  and  let  their  lights  so 
shine  that  others  seeing  their  good  works 
may  glorify  their  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 


)n  ;  and  his  whole  conduct  and  conversation 
ow  that  He  was  "oppressed  and  afflicted." 
iThe  apostle  enjoins  upon  the  believers  to 
I. low  in  his  footsteps  ;  but  as  He  had  the 
bly  Spirit  bodily,  or  without  measure,  and 

(his  was  a  work  lying  altogether  be3-ond 
man  reach,  and  He  bore  suffering  for  depths 
I  guilt  and  sin  which  our  mere  finite  nature 
ii'uid  not  sustain,  in  which,  therefore.  He  is 
It  imitable;  so,  following  in  his  footsteps, 
(s  reference  to   things  that  belong  to  our 
Imanity  alone,  and  that  the  Spirit  which 
[verns  our    thoughts,    words    and    actions 
buld  be  the  same,  though  in  different  mea- 
He,  as  He  ever  manifested. 
(There  is  as  great  a  difference  in  the  sorrows 
the  Lord's  "  afflicted  and  poor  people"  from 
)8e  of  the  worldling  as  there  is  in  their  joys, 
hearts  unrenewed  by  Divine  Grace  know 
;hing  of  the  "tribulations  of  the  gospel," 
iy  lack  any  sense  of  divine  support  when 
iction  overtakes  them,  or  the  feelings  of 
lariness,  desolation,  and  remorse  force  them- 
ves  into  notice  even  in  the  hours  of  toil  or 
th.     But  those  who  abide  in  Christ,  and 
lare  plainly  that  they  seek  a  better  country, 
.t  is  an  heavenly,  although  they  must  take 
ir  share  of  the  trials  common  to  huraanitj-, 
I  be  given  up  to  endure  the  afflictions  jjecu- 
to  the  people  of  God,  yet,  through  faith, 
y  see  Him  who  is  invisible,  and    because 
lives  they  know  that  they  live  also,  and 
inheritors  of  that  peace  which  Christ  left 
'   all  his  faithful  followers.     They  can  count 
dl  joy  when  they  fall  into  divers  tempta- 
is,  knowing  that   the  trial  of  their  faith 
.,  I'keth  patience,  and  that  its  perfect  work 

f'.  make  them  perfect  and  entire,  wanting  no- 
ig.     Weeping  may  endure  for  a  night,  but 
■Cometh  in  the  morning;  and  great  indeed 
he  consolation  of  those  to  whom  it  is  given 
only  to  believe  in  Christ  but  to  suffer  on 
behalf     Though  they  may  at  times  expe- 
lee  what  it  is  to  be  troubled  on  every  side, 
not  distressed  ;  perplexed  but  not  in  de- 
.r;  persecuted  but  not  forsaken  ;  cast  down 
not  destroyed  ;    yet  having  the  sentence 
leath  in  themselves  that  they  should  not 
it  in  themselves,  but  in  God  who  raiseth 
dead,  they  can   rightly  appropriate  the 
Jnraging  language  of  the  Apostle  where 
3ays :    "But  rejoice,  inasmuch  as  ye  are 
takers  of  Christ's  sufferings  ;    that  when 
glory  is   revealed,  ye  may  be  glad  also 
ii   1  exceeding  joy." 

ut  we  cannot  realize  this  peace  and  joy 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — Dispatches  from  British  consuls  in  vari- 
ous sections  of  France,  Russia,  Italy  and  Germany, 
report  that  the  cholera  is  on  the  increase  la  those  coun- 
tries. 

Several  more  railway  accidents  liave  occurred  in 
England.  The  alarming  frequency  of  disasters  of  this 
character  of  late  has  been  the  subject  of  much  comment. 
A  number  of  the  English  papers  call  upon  the  govern- 
ment to  interfere  and  compel  the  managers  of  roads  to 
adopt  more  stringent  measures  for  the  prevention  of 
similar  occurrences. 

It  is  expected  that  Queen  Victoria  will  soon  visit 
Homburg,  a  watering  place  near  Frankfort. 

The  bark  Prospero,  which  sailed  from  Liverpool  for 
San  Francisco,  has  been  totally  wrecked  off  Bahia, 
Brazil. 

The  Admiralty  office  has  received  a  dispatch  announc- 
ing the  capture  by  the  British  steam  sloop  Daphne,  of 
a  slave  ship  in  the  Indian  Ocean,  near  the  Seychelle 
Islands.  There  had  been  terrible  suffering  in  the  slave 
ship  from  small  pox,  of  which  two  hundred  and  lifty 
slaves  had  died  out  of  three  hundred  taken  on  board. 
The  remaining  tifty  were  terribly  emaciated  from 
disease  and  want. 

London,  9th  mo.  1.5th.— Consols  92i.  U.  S.  10-40 
bonds  90|. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  9f?. ;' Orleans,  9]d. 

There  have  been  some  deatiis  in  Paris  from  cholera, 
but  the  disease  does  not  yet  prevail  to  any  great  extent. 

A  party  of  Mormon  emigrants  having  arrived  in  Paris 
on  their  way  to  the  United  States,  they  were  notihed  by 
the  Prefect  of  Police  that  if  they  held  their  religions 
exercises  in  public  they  would  be  expelled  from  the 
city. 

The  evacuation  of  Verdun  by  the  German  forces  was 
to  be  complete  on  the  1.3th  inst.,  when  a  general  illu- 
mination and  rejoicing  were  to  take  place. 

The  vine-disease  is  making  great  havoc  in  Portugal. 

A  Vienna  dispatch  says:  Prince  Charles  Esterhazy, 
only  son  of  the  late  Prince  Esterhazy,  the  eminent 
Austrian  statesman,  has  committed  suicide. 

The  Emperor  of  Germany  was  expected  at  Vienna 
on  a  visit  to  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  about  the  middle 
of  the  present  month. 

A  conference  of  European  and  American  juriscon- 
sults has  been  held  at  Ghent,  in  which  several  topics  of 
international  law  were  discussed,  viz :  International 
arbitration  ;  the  three  rules  of  the  Washington  treaty, 
and  the  codification  and  adoption  by  treaty  of  the  re- 
gulations relative  to  private  property  in  time  of  war. 


The  conference  organized  as  a  permanent  institution, 
appointed  a  committee  to  draw  up  an^l  issiu'  a  mani- 
festo, and  ailjnurned  to  nn'ct  in  lieneva  next  year. 

A  Bombay  dispatch  of  the  lllh  says:  A  serious  riot 
broke  oiu  several  tlays  agt)  in  the  province  of  Madras. 
Troops  were  sent  to  the  scene  of  the  disturbance  and 
restored  order  ;  not,  however,  before  ihey  had  lircd  upon 
the  rioters  and  killed  eight  of  them. 

Salmcrnn  has  been  elected  President  of  the  Spanisli 
Cortes.  In  his  speech  on  taking  thechair  he  urged  the 
Deputies  to  give  their  undivided  support  to  Castelar's 
administration. 

The  Carlist  forces  have  captured  Fort  Vaccoolos. 
The  resources  of  the  northern  provinces  have  been  ex- 
hausted by  the  war  and  the  exactions  of  the  Carlists. 
Necessities  of  life  even  have  become  scarce,  and  thou- 
siuids  of  families  are  reduce<i  to  indigence.  An  express 
train  which  left  N'ittoria  for  .Madrid  oil  the  I'Jlh,  while 
going  at  full  speed,  ran  off'  the  track  ;  the  cars  were 
wrecked,  and  .seventeen  persons  killed  and  about  seventy 
injured. 

The  government  was  making  great  exertions  to  get 
an  adequate  military  force  in  the  field. 

A  body  of  insurgent  troops  made  a  sortie  from  Car- 
tagena on  the  Pith,  but  met  with  a  repulse  ;  in  a  second 
attempt  they  were  more  successful.  They  burned  the 
fascines  of  the  works  of  the  government  forces,  and 
captured  several  pieces  of  artillery  together  with  a 
number  of  mules. 

A  Paris  dispatch  of  the  14th  gives  a  report  from  the 
.•Spanish  frontier  to  the  effect  that  the  Carlists  have  de- 
feated (ieneral  Loma,  between  Gayas  and  ^'idarga. 
The  Republicans,  it  is  stated,  suffered  severely  in  this 
engagement,  and  their  army  is  badly  crippled  by  the 
reverse.  The  Carlists  are  investing  Tolosa.  Madrid 
dispatches  of  the  loth  state  that  in  this  battle  there 
were  about  10,000  Republican  troops  engaged,  and 
14,000  ('arlists,  but  deny  that  the  government  forces 
were  defeated. 

The  leaders  of  the  Cartagena  insurrection  are  seeking 
to  secure  the  co-operation  of  the  C;irlists  in  their  efforts 
to  raise  the  siege. 

General  Mariona  has  been  appointed  generali-ssimo 
of  the  armies  of  Spain. 

A  Havana  dispatch  says,  the  (ire  by  which  the  Plaza 
Vapor  was  recentiv  destroyed,  was  a  very  disastrous 
one.  The  total  loss  is  estiniated  at  S:'.,000,O0(l,  and  the 
insurance  is  only  So"24,000,  nearly  all  in  English  com- 
panies. Upwards  of  2500  people  who  occupied  the 
i)uildings  are  homeless,  and  nearly  all  have  lost  every 
thing.  Owing  to  the  rapidity  with  which  the  fire 
spread,  very  little  property  was  saved. 

The  Pope  has  issued  a  brief,  highly  commending 
pilgrimages  to  "the  Holy  Land,  the  sacred  shrines  of 
Italy,  and  the  various  foreign  sanctuaries."  He  grants 
indulgences  to  the  pilgrims,  and  also  to  those  who  at- 
tend the  sacraments,  visit  the  churches,  and  pray  for 
the  extirpation  of  heresies,  the  conversion  of  sinners, 
and  the  triumph  of  the  church.  (_)n  the  other  hand 
pilgrimages  in  Italy  have  been  forbidden  by  the  govern- 
ment prefects. 

.\  number  of  emigrants  who  left  England  for  Brazil, 
have  returned  disajipointed.  They  complain  that  the 
promises  made  them  by  agents  of  the  Brazilian  govern- 
ment in  England  were  flagrantly  broken. 

United  States. — Mixcettane^}'-l■s. — The  interments  in 
Philadelphia  last  week  numbered  290,  including  122 
children  under  two  years.  There  were  47  deaths  of 
consumption,  22  cholera  infantum,  27  marasmus,  9 
typhoid  fever,  and  10  oltl  age. 

The  public  schools  of  Philadelphia  were  attended  in 
1872  by  S4,3>57  pu])ils,  or,  including  the  night  schools 
for  the  instruction  of  apprentices  and  young  men,  the 
number  was  92,974.  There  are  1.58,016  registered  voters 
in  this  city. 

The  U.  S.  Secretary  of  the  Navy  has  received  a  dis- 
patch from  St.  Johns,  N.  F.,  stating  that  the  camp 
where  the  crew  of  the  Polaris  spent  last  winter,  was 
found  by  the  steamer  Tigress  on  the  14lh  ult.  It  was 
near  Littleton  Island,  in  lat.  78°  23'  North.  Si.x  Es- 
ijuimau.x  were  living  there,  and  from  them  and  the 
manuscript  reconl  left  behind  by  Captain  Buddington, 
it  appeared  that  the  party  numbering  fourteen  men, 
had  left  there  the  first  of  Seventh  month,  in  two  boats 
which  they  had  made  from  the  wreck.  It  was  supposed 
they  would  endeavor  to  reach  the  coast  of  Cireenland, 
about  250  miles  distant,  where  they  might  hope  to  fall 
in  with  a  whaling  vessel.  The  Polaris  remained  afloat 
sometime  after  the  departure  of  the  boats,  when  she 
parted  her  moorings  in  a  gale,  drifted  two  miles,  and 
sunk  in  the  ice.     Icebergs  now  cover  the  wreck. 

Special  Treasury  Agent  Bryant,  who  for  some  years 
past  has  been  stationed  in  .Alaska  to  look  after  the  in- 
terests of  the  government  in  connection  with  the  seal 


40 


THE    FRIEND. 


business,  has  arrived  ia  Washington  and  reports  a 
prosperous  condition  of  aflairs  on  the  Seal  Islands,  and 
that  the  natives  are  fast  becoming  Americanized. 

There  were  578  deaths  in  New  York  last  week. 

Tke  Market's,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the   15th   inst.     New   York. — American  gold,  llli 


RECEIPTS.  I  she  was  a  succorer  of  many  ;  and  in  her  capacity  as  : 

Received  from  Joel  Thompson,  Jr.,  and  Robert  L.   e''^'^'''  ''"'''  "'""'"  enabled  to  speak  a  word  in  season 
Pa.,  per  Thomas  Walter,  $2  each,  vol.  47  ;  from  the  weary,  so  that  it  is  believed  that  to  her  the  langiiaj 
-■       •       -        i.)    „„!    J7  .    frnm    Afnrv   T-inp  I  was  applicable  "  Inasmuch  as  yc  havc  doue  it  uutu  01 


Walte  . 

Joseph  Rhoads,  Pa.,  S'i,  vol.  47  ;  from  Mary  Jane 
Chambers,  Pa.,  S2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Sarah  E.  Allen,  City, 
$2,  vol.  47  ;  from  George  L.  Smedley,  Pa.,  per  Jacob 


fives,  112J.  Snperfine  flour,  $5.80  a  $6.25 ;  State  extra, 
$7  a  $7.35;  finer  brands,  *7.50  a  $10.75.  White 
Michigan  wheat,  §1.84  ;  amber  we.stern,  $1.69;  red  do., 
$1.65  a  $1.07  ;  No.  2  Chicago  spring,  SI. 53  ;  No.  3  do., 
$1.49.  Oats,  461  a  52  cts.  Western  mixed  corn,  65  a 
67  cts. ;  yellow,  69  cts. ;  white,  68  a  71  cts.  Philadelphia. 
— Uplands  and  New  Orleans  cotton,  201  a  21 4  cts.  for 
middling.  Superfine  flour,  $4  a  $4.50 ;  finer  brands,  $5 
a  $10.  White  wheat,  $1.75  a  $1.85;  amber,  $1.67  a 
$1.70;  red,  $1.60  a  $1.65;  No.  2  spring,  $1.45.  Yellow 
corn,  65  a  66  cts.  Oats,  43  a  49  cts.  Smoked  hams, 
14  a  16  cts.  Lard,  8.V  a  9  cts.  Clover-seed,  91  a  10 
cts.  The  receipts  of  beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove- 
yard  were  about  3000  head.  Choice  and  extra  sold  at 
7  a  7]  cts.  per  lb.  gross;  fair  to  good^6  a  61  cts.,  and 
common,  41  a  5|  cts.  Sheep  sold  at  5  a  6]  cts.  per  lb. 
gross.  ReJeipts  14,000.  Hogs  sold  at  $7.25  per  100 
lb.  net  for  corn  fed.  Receipts  7,000  head.  Chicago. — 
Spring  extra  flour,  $5.50  a  $5.25.  No.  1  spring  wheat, 
$1.161- ;  No.  2  do.,  $1,101  ;  No.  3,  $1.07.  No.  2  corn, 
42J  ct's.  No.  2  oats,  30  cts.  No.  2  rye,  68  cts.  No.  2 
barley,  $1.32  a  SI. 35.  Lard,  7J  cts.  '  St.  Xoui'j!.— No.  2 
winter  red  wheat,  $1.62;  No.  3  $1.42.  No.  2  mixed 
corn,  44  cts.  Oats,  34  cts.  Barley,  $1.45  a  $1.50. 
Bahimore. — Western  and  Penna.  red  wheat,  $1.50  a 
$1.60.  Southern  white  corn,  75  a  77  cts. ;  yellow,  64 
cts.;  western  mixed,  63  cts.  Oats,  42  a  46  cts.  Sugar- 
cured  hams,  14  a  16  cts.     Lard,  8]  a  81  cts. 


of 


U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  116J;  ditto,  1868_,  116  ;^ditto,  new  Smedley,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from   Daniel  Nichols,  N.  ¥.,  $2 

to  No.  18,  vol.  47  ;  from  Letitla  Reeve,  N.  .J.,  per  Wil- 
liam Evans,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Levi  Varney,  Canada, 
$2,  vol.  47  ;  from  George  D.  Smith,  O.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from 
Samuel  W.  Stanley,  lo.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Joseph  Pusey, 
Pa.,  S2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Achsah  Reeve,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47 ; 
from  Jehu  L.  Kite,  .\gent,  0.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Lind- 
sey  Cobb,  Mary  AVarrington,  .Jane  Woohuan,  Abner 
Woolman,  Joseph  Lynch,  Robert  EUyson,  Jose])h 
Painter,  Eliza  Ann  Fogg,  James  H.  Crew,  John  H. 
Stanley,  Thomas  B.  Woolman,  Mary  Crew,  Rebecca 
Carr,  and  Edwin  Fogg,  $2  each,  vol.  47,  for  Ann  Railey, 
12,  to  No.  4,  vol.  4S,  and  for  Lydia  Warrington,  $2, 
to  No.  18,  vol.  48;  for  James  Kitely,  Canada,  $2,  vol. 
47  ;  from  Asa  Ciarretson,  Agent,  O.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for 
Rachel  Green,  Denipsey  Bundy,  Robert  Plummer, 
Jehu  Bailey,  John  Hall,  Joseph  W.  Doudna,  Sarah 
Bailey,  George  Tatnm,  Tacy  T.  Starbuck,  Catharine 
Wilson,  John  Bundy,  Jesse  Bailey,  Barclay  Smith, 
Asenath  Crew,  Jonathan  T.  ScoHehl,  Aaron  Frame,  Eli 
Kennard,  Dr.  Ephraim  Williams,  Isaac  Lightfoot, 
William  Stanton,  Esther  Sears,  Amelia  Garretson,  and 
Joseph  Doudna,  O..  and  Elisha  Starbuck,  and  Homer 
Gibbons,  lo.,  $2  each,  vol.  47,  and  for  Francis  Davis, 
O.,  $1,  to  No.  52,  vol.  47  ;  from  Harvey  Chace,  R.  I., 
!f2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Miller  Cbace  and  Oliver  Chace, 
Mass.,  $2  each,  vol.  47  ;  from  Elisha  Roberts,  N.  J.,  $2, 
vol.  47  ;  from  j\Iary  Ann  Baldwin  and  John  Erskine 
Baldwin,  Pa.,  (ler  Thos.  P.  Conard,  $2  each,  vol.  47  ; 
from  Edward  Heiiley,  City,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Ann  D. 
Sinnickson,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47;  from  Mary  B.  Buftintou, 
Mass.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Jo.seph  .Scattergood,  Jr.,  Agent, 
Pa.,  for  B.  Franklin  Wickersham,  Margaret  W.  Pyle, 
Edward  H.  Hall,  Margaretta  E.  Reed,  Sarah  Y'arnall, 
Rebecca  Conard,  S.  Emlen  Sliarpless,  and  Enos  E. 
Thatclier,  $2  each,  vol.  47  ;  from  Elwood  Thoma.s,  Pa., 
$2,  to  No.  14,  vol.48;  from  Hannah  Henrie,  Pa.,  $2.50, 
to  No.  14,  vol.  47  ;  from  David  Heston,  Pa.,  $2,  vol. 
47  ;  from  Susanna  Judkin.s,  O.,  $2,  to  No.  30,  vol.  47  ; 
from  Samuel  Embree,  lo.,  %1 ,  to  No.  27,  vol.  48;  from 
Thomas  Perry,  R.  I.,  for  Elizabeth  Perry  and  George 
C.  Foster,  $2  eacli,  vol.  47,  and  for  Charles  Perry,  $2, 
to  No.  11,  vol.  48;  from  William  Hill,  Me.,  $2,  vol.  47; 
from  William  Hicks,  City,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  R.  Raley, 
for  Joseph  P.  Lupton,  jo.seph  Raley,  Asenath  Raley, 
and  Israel  Steer,  O.,  $2  each,  vol.  47,  and  for  Israel 
Sidwell,  O.,  to  No.  18,  vol.  47  ;  from  William  F.  New- 
bold,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Benjamin  B.  Leeds, 
N.  J.,  $2,  to  No.  17,  vol.  48 ;  from  Abel  J.  Hopkins, 
Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Jcjb  Y'oung,  lo.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from 
Richard  Mott,  Agent,  lo.,  for  Eli  Hodgin,  Thomas  C. 
Battey,  John  Hodgin,  William  P.  Deweese,  Benjamin 
V.  Stanley,  Joseph  Battey,  B.  W.  Hampton,  Thomas 
Hoyle,  Joseph  I'atterscjn,  and  Rebecca  Askew,  $2  each, 
vol.  47  ;  from  John  Boadle,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from 
Sarah  Bailey,  Pa.,  $2,  \-til.  47,  and  for  Isaac  B.  Webb, 
$2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Natlian  Woolman,  City,  $2,  vol.  47, 
and  for  Edward  W.  Woolman,  ^2,  vol.  47  ;  from  John 
Woolman,City, S2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Seth  Warrington,  N.  J., 
$2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Sarah  Ann  Cooper,  City,  $2,  vol.  47  ; 
from  Roval  Woodward,  N.  Y,,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Joseph 
B.  Tavlo'r,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  William  Wood,  New 
York  City,  $2,  vol.  47;  from  AVilliam  Picket,  U.,  $2, 
vol.  47;  from  Micaj:di  M.  Morlan,  Agent,  O.,  for 
Frederick  Maerkt  and  A^'on  Stratton,  $2  each,  vol. 
47,  also  for  the  following  friends,  the  acknowledgment 
of  which  has  been  delayed  owing  to  a  mi.scarriage  of 
the  letter  of  advice,  viz.,  Mark  Bonsall,  Samuel  Street, 
Stacy  Cook,  Sr.,  Sarah  Ann  Cope,  George  Blackburn, 
William  Darlington,  Daniel  Boulton,  Theophilus  Mor- 
lan, Hannali  Bonsall,  William  Fisher,  Richard  B. 
Fawcett,  and  Elizabeth  Hunt,  $2  each,  vol.  47,  and 
Edwin  Holloway,  $7,  to  No.  62,  vol.  47. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  AViNTER  Session  will  open  on  the  3rd 
Eleventh  month.  Friends  intending  to  send  pupils  to 
the  Institution  are  requested  to  make  early  application 
to  Charles  J.  Ali,en,  Street  Road  P.  O.,  Chester  Co., 
Pa.  Applications  mav  also  be  left  with  Jacob  Smedley, 
304  Arch  St.,  Philadelphia. 


WANTED 
A  teacher  in  the  classical  department  on  the  boys' 
side  at  Weattown  School. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Thomas  Conard,  AVest  Grove,  Chester  Co. 
Joseph  Walton,  Philadelphia. 
AVilliam  Evan.s,  " 

Charle.s  Evans,  " 


WANTED 

A  suitable   woman   Friend   to   act  as  Cioverness 
Westtown  Boarding  School.     Apply  to 

Rebecca  S.  Allen,  Philadelphia. 

Sarah  A.  Richie,  " 

Susan  E.  Comfort,  Knox  St.,  Germantown 

Lvdia  L.  Walton,  Moorestown,  N.  .J. 


at 


EVENING  SCHOOLS  FOR  ADULT   COLORED 

PERSONS. 
Teachers  are  wanted  for  these  schools,  to  be  opened 
about  the  first  of  Tenth  month. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Elton  B.  Giflbrd,  28  North  Third  St. 
Ephraim  Smith,  1110  Pine  St. 
James  Bromley,  641  Franklin  St. 
Richard  J.  Allen,  472  North  Third  St. 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL   FOR   INDIAN 
CHILDREN,  TUNESASSA,  NEW  YORK. 
A  teacher  of  the  school  will  be  wanted  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  Fall  term. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 
Jo.seph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philada. 
Aaron    Sharpless,   Street   Road    P.  O.,   Chester 

Co.,  Pa. 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philada. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

Near  Frankfo'rd,  (Twenlij-lhird    Ward,)  Pliiladelphia. 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Worth- 
INOTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may  be 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  of 
Managers. 


Bemittances  received  (ifler  Fourth-day  moi-ning  will  not 
appear  in  the  Beceipts  until  the  J'ollowiny  week. 


Died,  on  the  18th  of  5th  mo.  1873,  Mary  Passmore, 
in  the  83d  year  of  her  age,  a  beloved  member  and  elder 
of  Whiteland  Particidar  and  CJoshen  Monthly  Meeting, 
Chester  Co.,  Pa.  She  was  firmly  attached  to  the  doc- 
trines and  testimonies  of  our  religious  Society,  and 
during  her  long  and  useful  life,  a  diligent  attender  of 
meeting.s,  and  concerned  to  wait  for  the  arisings  of  life 
therein,  adorning  the  profession  she  made  by  a  con- 
sistent life  and  conver.sation.  Being  liberal  in  dispen- 
sing according  to  her  means,  to  the  necessities  of  others, 


applicable  "  Inasmuch  as  ye  1 
of  the  least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  un 
me;"  and  "Come  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  tl 
kingdom  prepared"  for  you  from  the  foundation  of  tl 
world." 

,  at  his  residence,  Parkersville,  Chester  Co.,  Pi 

on  the  afternoon  of  7th  month  5th,  1873,  Abrahai 
Baily,  in  the  72d  year  of  his  age,  an  esteemed  memb  \ 
of  Kennett  Monthly  Meeting. 

,  on  the  15th  of  the  8tli  month,  1873,  at  his  res 

dence,  near  Haddonfield,  N.  Jersey,  Joseph  Snowdo' 

in  the  83d  year  of  his  age,  a  valuable  and  beloved  eld 

of  Haddonfield  Monthly  Meeting.     This  dear  Frtei 

having  in  early  life  yielded  to  the  visitations  of  Divii 

Cirace,  became  a  diligent  scholar  in  the  school  of  Chris 

and  was  thereby  prepared  for  usefulness  in  the  churc, 

Being  endowed  with  gifts  both  intellectual  and  spiritu! 

which  qualified  him  for  important  stations  in  our  r 

ligious  Society,  he  filled  a  number  of  them,  with  mu( 

satisfaction  to  his  friends  and  in  promotion  of  the  wi 

fare  of  the  cause  of  Truth.     In  common  with  others 

partook  largely  of  the  trials  preceding  and  attendii 

the  separation  from  the  Society  in  1827 ;   being  one 

comparatively   few  in  his  Monthly  Meeting,  who  1 

mained   with    Friends   when  the  others   seceded. 

the  year  1848,  he  and  his  wife,  being  drawn  to  the  s(! 

vice  under  a  sen.se  of  religious  duty,  were  placed  by  t 

Committee  in  charge  of  Westtown    Boarding  Scho 

They  filled  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matr 

for  about  twelve  years,  discharging  the  various  dut 

connected  therewith,  with  conscientious  fidelity  ;  bei 

careful  to  keep  constantly  in  view  and  to  endeavor 

carry  into  ettect  the  primary  object  for  which  that  ii 

portant   institution    was   established  —  the   religioui 

guarded  education  of  the  children  of  Friends.     Tl 

they  forwarded  in  many  ways  its  interest;  exercisi 

over  the  pnpils  a  care  and  influence,  which j«  we  dot 

not,    has    proved  of  lasting   benefit  to  many.     Bei 

firmly  attached  to  the  doctrines  of  the  gospel  as  hi 

by  Friends,  from  heart-felt  conviction  of  their  truth, 

was  much  concerned  for  their  maintenance  and  spre' 

as  also  for  the  support  of  the  testimonies  and  practi 

growing  out  of  them  ;   and  deeply  did  he  deplore  ', 

departures  therefrom  by  many  in  the  Society ;  earnes 

laboring  to  guard  the  flock  from  the  hurtful  influei 

of  .such  unfaithfulness.     Being  careful  to  show  fortl 

his  daily  life  and  conver.sation,  the  efficacy  of  the 

ligion  he  professed,  and  to  maintain  watchfulness: 

and  obedience  to,  the  manifestations  of  the  voice  of 

Shepherd  of  the  sheep,  he  was  made  quick  of  und 

standing  in  his  holy  fear,  and  enabled  to  di.scern 

tween  that  which  .serveth  God  and  that  which  serv 

him  not.     The  humble  traveller  Zionward,  especij 

ministers  of  the  gospel,  found  in  him  a  sympathiz 

friend  and  counsellor;   he  being  on  the  watch  to 

courage   and  strengthen  the  hands  of  those  who  if 

faithfully  occupying  their  gifts,  and  to  speak  a  wore 

sea.son  to  those  who  were  weary.     His  final   sickil 

was  very  brief,  being  not  more  than  an  hour.  Evidel 

was  however  given  both  during  its  continuance,  as  M 

as  a  few  days  previous,  that  he  was  looking  for  and  |i 

pared   for   the  solemn  event;    and  that  the  sumrei 

found  him  ready  to  give  up  a  steward.ship,  which  jj 

had  been  concerned  from  early  life,  to  till  with  a  sii 

eye  to  the  guidance  and  honor  of  Him  whom  he  Ic 

and   desired   to  serve.     A   few  nights  previous  to  1 

death,  he  remarked  to  one  of  his  children,  that  eijl 

years  seemed  a  long  time  to  live,  but  nothing  in  cl 

parison  to  eternity  :  that  he  believed  there  was  notl  | 

in  his  way  ;  but  he  felt  that  he  had  been  an  unprotit  I 

servant,  and  that  not  through  any  works  of  rightei 

ness  that  he  had  done,  but,  in  great  poverty  of  s;  i 

he  believed,  through  the  mercy  of  God  in  Christ  Ji 

he  would  be  saved.     Chi  the  afternoon  of  his  death, 

before  the  clo.se,  he  was  heard  to  say  in  a  faint  vil 

"  Where  is  thy  sting?"    AVe  reverently  believe  tlia  i 

language  has  been  found  applicable  to  this  dear  Fri/ 

"  Well  done  good  and  faithful  servant,  thou  hast 

faithful  in  a  few  thing.s,  I  will  make  thee  ruler 

many  things;  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord.) 

,  suddenly  by  drowning,  whilst  bathing  onl 

beach  near  Beesley's  Point,  New  Jersey,  on  the  16 1 
Stli  mo.  last,  Davis  Leeds,  son  of  Daniel  and  Hai ' 
G.  Leeds,  in  the  32d  year  of  his  age,  a  menibi  0 
Chester  Monthly  Meeting,  New  Jersey. 

,  at  the  same  time  and  place,  B.  Rush  Li  • 

son  of  Isaac  and  Sarah  1).  Leeds,  in  the  21st  year  c  i 
age,  a  member  of  Chester  Monthly  Meeting,  N.  Je  ! 

WILLIAM  H.  PILe7pKINTEK. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  NINTH  MONTH  27,  1873. 


NO.   6. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ice  Two  Dollars  per  aanum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

iT    NO.   116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


)9tage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents 


For  "The  Frifud." 

John  neald. 

(Tdutitined   from  page  34.) 

llth  mo.  17th,  1816.  "At  Eiehmoud,  A"ir- 
inia.  The  meeting  was  not  large,  the  people 
ally  dressed,  and  I  thouirht  mtich  ignorant 
f  religion  and  worship.  Though  it  was  First- 
ay,  people  were  passing  the  meeting-house 
■histling,  and  others  not  far  from  the  house 
■ere  shooting.  I  suppose  I  heard  twenty 
uns  not  far  off,  in  the  time  of  the  meeting. 
.n  hour  or  more  was  spent  in  silence.  I  at 
mgth  reminded  them,  that  our  Lord  Jesus 
hri.st,  ''.'hen  among  men,  did  not  always  e.x- 
ress  words  to  the  people  when  they  eamc 
)gether.  The  gracious  words  did  not  always 
Weed  out  of  his  mouth  on  such  occasions, 
'oing  on  from  one  thing  to  another,  the  peo- 
le's  minds  were  led  into  a  state  of  solemnity, 
fter  which  the  meeting  concluded. 
i  20th.  At  Waiuoaii.  I  attended  the  Quar- 
irly  Meeting  for  ministers  and  elders.  I  met 
ith  Nathan  Yarnall  here.  There  were  eight 
ten  beside  us  two,  and  one  woman  to  make 
ae  meeting.  Xathan  addressed  a  short  liveh' 
jmmunicatioa  to  them  in  an  encouraging 
ay.  I  stated,  there  is  that  scattereth  abroad 
nd  j'ct  increascth,  and  there  is  that  with- 
oldeth  more  than  is  meet,  and  it  tendeth  to 
Dverty." 

After  speaking  of  their  labor  in  the  Quar- 
rly  Meeting  and  a  meeting  for  worship 
hich  succeeded  it,  J.  H.  thus  refers  to  a 
leeting  appointed  by  Nathan  Yarnall  the 
llowing  daj-.  "  I  attended  much  to  my  satis- 
iction.  Though  I  had  no  public  appearance 
I  it,  yet  I  had  a  fellow  feeling  and  near  unity 
ith  him  in  his  exercises." 
For  several  days  after  this,  way  seemed  to 
pen  for  religious  service  in  most  of  thefami- 
38,  into  which  thej'  entered  in  the  course  of 
leir  journej-,  and  J.  H.  speaks  of  these  occa- 
ons  as  being  "precious,"  and  "sweetly 
,vored  opportunities,"  and  adds,  "  I  thought 
had  in  these  parts  a  compensation  for  all 
16  pains  and  trouble  I  had  gone  through 
nee  1  left  home." 

29th.  "Rode  through  the  rain  to  Peters- 
arg,  to  the  house  of  Ebenezer  Thomas.  I 
ad  been  for  some  time  under  an  apprehen- 
on  that  it  would  be  my  lot  to  have  a  meet- 
ig  in   that   town,    and    no    Friend   except 


Ebenezer  lived  in  it.  lie  and  Jesse  obtained 
the  use  of  the  Presbyterian  meeting-house, 
and  spread  notice  ;  but  the  evening  being  wet, 
and  many  being  unwell,  they  did  not  turn 
out.  About  100,  chiefly  men,  came.  After  a 
time  of  silence  I  said:  It  has  been  no  small 
exercise  to  me  to  appear  in  the  capacitj^  of  an 
instructor  or  teacher,  thougn  this  I  experi 
enced  when  among  those  of  the  Society,  of 
which  I  am  a  member,  but  I  think  I  never 
had  a  meeting  out  of  the  society  that  seemed 
to  me  so  near  like  one  of  our  own.  My  vocal 
labor  was  an  hour  or  more,  and  I  think  the 
minds  of  the  people  were  impressed  with 
solemnity,  and  I  felt  thankful  that  I  had  been 
favored  to  acipiit  myself  as  well  as  1  had  done. 
It  is  worthy  of  remark,  the  great  attention 
given  to  us,  and  to  accommodate  us  and  the 
meeting.  I  hope  they  will  receive  a  good  re- 
ward for  it.  Now  my  mind  enjoys  a  peaceful 
quiet  and  encouragement,  which  increases  my 
trust  and  confidence  in  Divine  sufliciency.  I 
have  gone  through  deep  trials  on  account  of 
this  meeting.  1  had  to  give  up  all  and  to 
stand  resigned  to  suffer  in  the  deeps,  to  serve 
the  Lord  and  answer  His  requirings.  Though 
I  much  feared  my  weakness  would  hurt  the 
good  cause  and  be  a  reproach  to  m}'self  and 
the  Society,  and  thereby  be  a  disadvantage  ; 
yet  I  feel  this  a  dtxy  of  thanksgiving  and  praise 
to  the  Most  High." 

The  experience  of  John  Heald  in  regard  to 
this  meeting,  is  in  accordance  with  the  decla- 
rations of  scripture,  and  with  the  experience 
of  many  of  the  true  followers  of  Christ.  This 
previous  preparation  for  service,  by  being 
dipped  into  religious  exercise,  and  thus  hum- 
bled and  prepared  to  receive  fresh  abilit}'  from 
the  inexhaustible  Fountain  of  good,  is  one  of 
the  mysteries  of  the  Kingdom  which  is  re- 
vealed to  the  babes  in  Christ,  though  it  maj' 
not  be  understood  by  those  who  are  wise  in 
their  own  eyes,  and  competent  as  they  think 
to  discharge  every  duty  as  it  arises,  in  their 
own  strength.  This  religious  exercise  is  not 
confined  to  those  who  are  especially  called  to 
preach  the  gospel,  but  it  rests  at  times  on  the 
mind  of  every  member  of  the  church.  For 
we  all  have  duties  to  perform,  and  we  all  need 
the  enabling  power  of  Christ  to  perform  them 
aright.  IIow  deeply  has  many  a  humble,  in- 
conspicuous one,  felt  the  weight  of  a  concern, 
which  might  be  only  to  extend  a  word  of  cau- 
tion or  reproof  to  one  who  was  in  danger  of 
being  led  into  wrong  !  and  what  blessed  fruits 
have  often  flowed  from  such  simple  obedience 
to  the  call  of  duty — the  rich  reward  of  peace 
and  joy  in  the  heart  of  the  obedient  servant, 
and  the  opening  of  the  eyes  to  him  who  was 
going  astraj- ! 

9th.  "  Attended  Vicks'  Meeting.  It  was 
thronged.  After  some  time  I  said :  '  The 
Kingdom  of  Heaven  cometh  not  by  observa- 
tion.' I  thought  there  was  something  stirring 
in  the  minds  of  many  people  now-a-days,  in- 
ducing them  to  seek  a  place  of  repentance. 
In  the  days  of  John  the  Baptist  there  was  a 


stir  also  ill  the  miiivls  of  the  penph',  when  the 
inhabitants  of  Judea  and  Jerusalem  ami  all 
the  region  round  about  went;  but  there  were 
some  who  were  reprimanded  with,  'O  yo 
generation  of  vipers,  who  hath  warned  you  to 
tlee  from  the  wrath  to  come.'  In  after  times, 
in  the  days  of  the  apostles,  the  stir  in  their 
minds  caused  them  to  cry  out,  'Men  and 
brethren,  what  shall  we  do  to  be  saved?' 
And  in  a  time  of  still  later  date,  M'hen  many 
sought  for  a  more  certain  knowledge  of  the 
ways  of  the  Most  High,  and  of  His  true  wor- 
ship (for  they  believeil  His  ways  were  gener- 
ally hid  from  mankind),  and  when  they  were 
disappointed  in  obtaining  such  knowledge  to 
their  satisfaction,  they  have  been  induced  to 
seek  retired  and  solitary  places,  and  in  the 
bitterness  of  their  souls  have  poureil  out  their 
tears  and  sorrows  in  supplication  to  the  Most 
High,  that  He  would  show  them  the  way  that 
they  should  go  to  gain  His  favor.  As  they 
discovered  what  they  should  do,  and  what 
they  should  leave  undone,  to  please  Him,  they 
were  faithful  to  perform  the  same,  and  thus 
they  obtained  a  peaceful  close.  This  was  a 
good  meeting. 

The  following  day  we  travelled  to  John- 
son's Meeting,  and  attended  it  the  next  da}^ 
I  thought  it  was  divinely  favored  above  many 
others.  I  stated  the  steadfast  behavior  of 
Piuth,  the  Moabitess,  and  how  it  tt-nded  to 
bring  her  into  a  comfortable  situation.  I  then 
mentioned  the  case  of  Saul,  the  first  anointed 
king  of  Israel,  that  by  disobedience  ho  lost  the 
favor  of  Israel's  God.  He  afterwards  lament- 
ed that  God  had  departed  ti-om  him,  and  ho 
sufl'ered  and  died  distressed.  These  re])re- 
sented  the  two  states  of  obedience  and  diso- 
bedience. Enlarging  in  the  way  that  opened, 
many  were  tendered,  and  I  thought  it  as 
favored  a  time  as  any  we  had  met  with  in 
this  journey." 

In  the  course  of  his  communication  at  Sum- 
merton,  where  he  attended  meeting  the  next 
da}',  John  Heald  cautioned  against  criticising 
ministers  of  the  gospel  in  a  censorious  spirit; 
he  considered  them  rather  as  objects  of  com- 
miseration and  sj'mpathy,  exposed  to  error.s 
on  either  hand.  Thej'  might  withhold  more 
than  was  meet,  and  this  would  tend  to  their 
poverty' ;  or  they  might  be  betrayed  into  un- 
due activity,  and  hear  the  language,  "  Who 
required  this  at  your  hands  ?"  It  required 
care  on  their  parts  to  steer  their  course  be- 
tween these  extremes. 

"The  next  da}',  at  the  Western  Branch, 
early  in  the  meeting,  I  felt  loaded  with  exer- 
cise, but  did  not  conceive  that  it  would  have 
been  so  trying  as  I  afterwards  found  it  to  be. 
My  exercise  led  mc  to  believe  there  was  a 
want  of  love  among  them.  I  treated  largely 
on  the  necessity  of  maintaining  a  disposition 
to  love  one  another,  saying;  '  IIow  good  and 
pleasant  a  thing  it  is  for  brethren  to  dwell  to- 
gether in  unit}',  it  is  like  the  oil,'  &c. ;  it  is  a 
most  delightful  and  comfortable  thing;  but  if 
haired  or  malice  get  in,  it  disqualifies  and  un- 


42 


THE    FRIEND. 


fits  the  mind  for  the  solemn  duty  of  worship. 
Where  envj-,  hatred  or  malice  rankle  in  the 
mind,  we  cannot  be  profited  by  meeting  to- 
gether ;  and  yet  we  are  enjoined  not  to  neglect 
the  assembling  of  ourselves  together  as  the 
manner  of  some  is.  From  this  injunction  I 
see  not  how  any  Christian  professor  (or  in- 
deed others)  can  free  themselves,  for  will  it 
do  in  the  day  of  account  to  say,  '  I  did  not 
pretend  to  serve  thee,  I  made  no  profession 
of  it,  therefore,  ^alease  to  hold  me  excused  ?'  " 

(To  be  coutinued.) 


For  "  The  Friend." 

The  Accnmuiation  of  Riches. 

"  Clear  therefore  from  thy  breast 
This  lust  of  treasure — folly  at  the  best ! 
For  why  sliotddst  thou  go  wa.sted  to  the  tomb, 
To  fatten  with  thy  spoils  thou  know'st  not  whom  !" 

Cou'per. 

There  is  but  little  doubt  that  the  truthful 
Editorial  contained  in  JSo.  1  of  the  present 
volume  of  ■'  The  Friend"  on  this  fruitful  sub- 
ject, met  with  the  approval  of  many  minds; 
there  are,  perhaps,  not  a  few  within  the  bor- 
ders of  our  Societj'  at  the  present  time,  whose 
attention  it  is  hoped  may  be  arrested  by  the 
careful  reading  and  consideration  of  the  article 
alluded  to :  may  it  have  its  due  weight. 
"Whilst  the  duty  of  providing  for  old  age, 
want  or  sickness,  during  a  season  of  health 
and  strength,  is  unquestioned,  it  is  well  to 
know  when  we  have  enough,  and  not  to  allow 
the  commendable  habits  of  thrift  and  industry' 
to  degenerate  into  those  of  avarice  and  greed. 

Perhaps  there  is  no  sin  that  is  unpunishable 
by  law  in  this  world,  that  more  effectually 
hardens  the  heart  to  good  impressions,  than 
that  of  heaping  up  riches  after  we  have  ac- 
quired a  competency.  It  is  important,  there- 
fore, for  our  own  sakes,  to  keep  the  heart 
open  by  giving  frequently  of  our  surplus  in- 
come to  meritorious  objects. 

"Avarice  sheds  a  blasting  influence  over 
the  finest  affections  and  sweetest  comforts  of 
mankind." — ■Buckminster. 

Our  late  valued  friend,  William  Evans,  re- 
marked in  substance  in  a  Yearly  Meeting,  not 
many  years  prior  to  his  death,  that  what  he 
most  feared  for  the  Society  at  the  present 
time,  "  was  the  great  struggle  that  was  goinu- 
on  for  the  acquirement  of  large  estates,  and 
the  consequent  introduction  of  habitsof  luxury 
and  extravagance."  How  much  more  satis- 
factory it  would  be,  if  we  could  but  bring  our 
minds  to  act  in  measure  as  our  own  executors 
in  charitable  matters,  and  to  be  eye  witness 
of  the  good  our  money  was  doing  during  our 
lives,  rather  than  to  leave  it  to  an  uncertain 
distribution  by  other  hands;  although  to 
will  a  portion  to  benevolent  objects  is  much 
more  commendable  than  to  leave  large  for- 
tunes to  descendants,  thereby  giving  them 
wings  wherewith  to  fly  out  of  ttociety.  In- 
stances no  doubt  occur  to  the  recollection  of 
many,  of  persons  who  after  persisting  through 
a  long  life  in  declining  to  give  of  their  abund- 
ance to  charitable  objects,  finally,  as  j'ears  in- 
crease and  bodily  and  mental  powers  begin  to 
decline,  become  firmly  impressed  with  the 
conviction  that  they  are  really  poor,  and  the 
haunting  fear  takes  possession  of  tlie  mind, 
that  their  means  will  not  afford  them  a  living, 
and  they  will  have  to  be  supported  by  charity 
or  suffer  for  the  necessities  of  life.  A  strikin<' 
example  of  the  kind  occurred  in  a  neighbor- 
ing city,  within  a  few  years  past,  of  an  indi- 
vidual prominent  in  his  particular  business, 


and  who  for  some  time  previous  to  his  death, 
lived  upon  bread  and  water,  alleging  in  an- 
swer to  the  remonstrances  of  his  relatives, 
that  his  estate  would  not  afford  more  than 
this  meagre  diet;  and  yet  this  rich  but  truly 
poor  man,  died  possessed  of  a  fortune  of  three 
millions  of  dollars. 

"They  call  thee  rich — I  deem  thee  poor, 
Since  if  thou  dar'st  not  use  thy  store, 
But  sav'st  it  only  for  thine  heirs, 
The  treasure  is  not  thine,  but  theirs." 

Among  the  many  objects  which  present 
themselves  at  the  present  time,  on  which  we 
maj'  with  great  propriety  expend  a  portion 
of  the  means  with  which  we  maj'  have  been 
intrusted  (and  for  the  right  disposal  of  which 
we  shall  undoubtedly  have  to  render  an  ac- 
count,) is  the  fund  that  was  directed  to  be 
raised  by  our  last  Yearly  Meeting  for  ncreas- 
ing  the  pay  of  the  Teachers  and  Caretakers  at 
Westtown.  The  subject  of  education  is  one 
that  has  alwtiys  engaged  the  careful  attention 
of  the  Society,  and  our  forefathers  contri  buted 
liberally  toward  its  support  in  their  day  ;  nut 
latterly,  it  is  feared,  we  have  lagged  behind 
other  religious  societies  in  this  particular. 

Few  perhaps  within  our  border  are  aware 
of  the  sums  of  money  that  are  being  coft- 
tributed  in  this  way,  and  it  may  not  be  amiss 
to  call  attention  to  a  few  instances  of  the  kind. 
Without  more  than  a  mere  allusion  to  the 
older  institutions  of  our  country,  such  as  Har- 
vard and  Yale,  which  are  largely  endowed,  we 
may  mention  Cornell  University,  at  Ithaca, 
Nevv  York,  the  endowment  of  which  consists 
of  Ezra  Cornell's  Founder's  fund,  8500,000; 
College  Land  Scrip  fund  §473,402.87,  and  the 
profits  arising  from  sale  of  said  land  bv  E. 
Cornell,  making  in  all  §1,102,009.48.  The 
Theological  Institution  at  Bethlehem,  in  this 
State,  in  the  interest  of  Episcopalians,  was 
endowed  by  Asa  Packer  in  the  sum  of  85  lO,- 
000,  and  latterly  with  an  additional  .$250,000 
for  a  special  benevolent  purpose.  Wesleyau 
University,  at  Middletown,  Conn.,  has  a  total 
property  of  §881,056.88,  of  which  §470,000 
is  real  estate.  The  ordinary  receipts  last 
year  were  66,302.60,  to  which  must  be  added 
88,520.48  from  permanent  funds,  819,100  from 
professorship  funds,  and  several  thousand  dol- 
lars in  donations,  making  the  total  receipts 
of  the  year  838,774.63.  The  expentliiures 
amounted  to  837,597.71,  of  which  824,580  was 
for  salaries.  The  president  receives  S3,OJ0, 
the  professors  82,500,  the  librarian  81,500  and 
the  curator  §1,000.  The  friends  of  the  Auburn 
(N.  Y.)  Theological  Seminary  have  succeeded 
in  raising  §225,000  for  the  increase  of  its  en- 
dowment. The  Baptist  College,  at  Lewis- 
burg,  in  this  State,  has  a  special  professors 
fund  of  $125,000;  the  income  of  which  is  di 
vided  among  five  persons,  who  have  in  atldi- 
tion  a  lot  of  ground  on  which  they  may  erect 
a  dwelling  for  themselves. 

Many  other  instances  might  be  presented, 
but  pjerhaps  the  foregoing  may  be  sulfieient 
to  Call  attention  to  a  subject  so  important  to 
the  interests  of  our  Society. 
•  » 

In  all  our  cares  about  worldly  treasures,  let 
us  steadily  bear  in  mind  that  riches  possessed 
by  children  who  do  not  truly  serve  Cod,  are 
likely  to  prove  snares  that  may  more  griev- 
ously entangle  them  in  that  spirit  of  selfish- 
ness and  exaltation  which  stands  in  opposition 
to  real  peace  and  happiness,  and  renders  them 
enemies  to  the  cross  of  Christ,  who  submit  to 
the  inttuenco  of  it. 


For  "Tbo  Fric-ul." 

Faith  and  HoliQess. 

'■"Without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  pleaf-i 
God;"  ''Without  holiness  no  man  shall  sc, 
the  Lord,"  are  the  words  of  an  inspired  aposth 
The  trial  of  our  faith  is  declared  to  be  niorl 
precious  than  of  gold  that  perisheth.  An  \ 
this  with  the  profound  heart  repentance  w 
are  called  to,  the  godlj^  sorrow  for  sin,  th 
putting  off  the  old  man  with  his  deeds,  th 
being  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  our  minds  tha 
we  may  put  on  the  new  man  which  after  GrO 
is  created  in  righteousness  and  true  holinesi 
cannot  but  lead  into  baptism,  and  suft'erini 
and  self  denial.  He  who  well  knew  the  weab 
ness  of  His  little  ones,  plainly  told  the  youn 
man  that  cpieried  of  Him  what  good  thing  h 
lacked,  and  whom  it  is  recorded  Jesus  lovet 
"  Go  and  sell  all  that  thou  hast,  and  come  an 
follow  me."  Must  not  such  a  requisition,  ii 
volving  a  change  of  masters,  and  non-coi 
formity  with  the  world  hitherto  too  muc 
loved,  be  painful,  even  like  separating  betwee 
bone  and  sinew,  or  the  joints  and  marrow 
But  this  is  the  alone  waj'  to  become  partaker 
of  that  wisdom  which  is  represented  as  fin 
torment iiiij  with  her  discipline;  the  only  wa. 
to  arrive  at  that  peace  which  is  the  legitimal 
fruit  of  obedience  to  Divine  grace  ;  to  whic 
also  the  promise  of  mercy  is  attached  :  "Grac(j 
mercy  and  peace,  from  God  the  Father  ani 
from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  i 

Deep  self-abasement  and  renunciation,  liki  | 
to  putting  the  mouth  in  the  dust,  are,  notwith  j 
standing  all  the  superficial  and  self-satisfieij 
may  assert  to  the  contrary,  indispensable  t; 
the  Christian  warfare  and  victory!  Ou; 
heavenly  Master  weakens  and  humbles  al, 
His  here,  that  He  may  exalt  them  horeaftei 
He  tries  and  proves  them  by  conflict  and  sul 
leriugnow,  that  in  the  end  He  may  establisi 
strengthen,  settle  them  on  Himself,  the  alon^ 
sure  foundation  forever.  "  Humble  yourselve 
therefore,"  saith  the  Apostle,  "  under  th 
mighty  hand  of  God,  that  he  may  exalt  yo 
in  due  time."  "If  ye  suft'er  with  Christ,  yi 
shall  also  reign  with  him."  '. 

Though  ours  be  a  self-mortifj'ing  and  seh 
reducing  religion,  it  nevertheless  gives  abui 
dantly  more  than  it  takes  away  ;  even  th 
hundred-fold  in  this  life,  and  in  the  world  t 
come  life  everlasting.  It  was  in  view  of  thi 
recompence  of  the  reward  that  caused  Mose 
to  choose  rather  to  sufl'er  affliction  with  th] 
people  of  God,  than  to  enjoy  the  pleasure  c 
sin  for  a  season,  etc.  For,  as  is  written,  "h 
endured  as  seeing  Him  who  is  invisible."  I 
was  this  also  that  made  the  Psalmist  exclain 
''  I  had  rather  be  a  door-keeper  in  the  hous 
of  my  God,  than  dwell  or  reign  in  the  tents  i 
wickedness."  It  was  this  which  supporte 
Abraham  in  the  called  for  sacrihce  of  his  onlj 
and  fondly  cherished  son.  It  was  this,  n 
doubt,  which  the  Saviour  had  in  view  whe 
he  said,  '■  If  thy  right  eye  oft'ond  thee  (or  caut 
thee  to  ottend),  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  froi 
thee  ;"  and  "  If  thy  right  hand  ottend  thee,  co 
it  off',  and  cast  it  from  thee  :  for  it  is  protitabl 
for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members  shoul 
perish,  and  not  that  th}'  whole  body  shoul 
be  cast  into  hell." 

Then  let  us  not  mistake  any  smooth  an 
easy  path  for  that  which  calls  for  living  sacr 
fices,  and  is  ever  straight  and  narrow ;  let  u 
not  get  up  any  pattern  of  righteousness,  bu 
that  shown  in  the  Mount;  let  us  not  manu- 
facture any  artificial  cross  in  place  of  the  tru< 
which  must  cruelty  to  the  world,  and  whereb 


THE   FRIEND. 


43 


,e  world  becomes  crucified  to  lis;  let  us  not 
ek  any  bypath  however  much  trodden, 
•ound  the  fire,  such  as  the  sagacious  Indian 
,w  whereby  the  humiliating  process  of  death 
ito  life  shall  be  avoided  ;  lastly  let  us  not  be 
dnced  to  put  on  any  mock  huniilit}'  as  an- 
gering for  that  which  lives  in  deep  prostra- 
on  of  heart  and  contrition  of  soul  before  tlie 
11-seeing  unto  His  glorious  kingdom — where 
lere  is  neither  change,  nor  sin,  nor  sorrow  ; 
t  where  faith  and  hope  and  holiness  are 
rever  perfected. 


The  Assyrian  Explorations, 
The  proprietors  of  the  Daily  Telegraph  have 
resented  to  the  British  Museum  not  only  the 
iblets  discovered  b}'  Mr.  George  Smith,  but 
Iso  the  collection  purchased  by  him  in  Assy- 
The  Telcgra]ih,  in  a  leading  article  on 

Smith's  explorations,  says : 

We  are  happy  to  be  able  to  state  that  the 
Dxes  containing  the  more  portable  treasures 
antiquity  exhumed  by  Mr.  George  Smith 
Assyria,  have  safelj'  reached  this  country. 
hey  have  passed  through  various  adventures 
f  field  and  tlood  while  being  brought  down 
y  their  discoverer  to  Alexandretta,  one  pack- 
26  having  been  nearly  lost  in  a  stream,  and 
other  kicked  open  in  mid-desert  by  a  re 
■actory  mule.  Arriving  safely  from  all  these 
oints  at  the  coasts,  they  were  detained  bj- 
le  Turkish  otficials,  although  Mr.  Smith 
pened  and  repacked  the  tablets  in  their  pre- 
mce,  to  show  that  no  gold  or  jewels  of  the 
ssyrian  monarchs  were  being  exported. 
hanks,  however,  to  the  interposition  of  Sir 
[enry  Elliot,  her  Majest3-'8  Consul  at  Alcx- 
ndretta  was  soon  enabled  to  send  the  trea- 
nres  forward,  and  we  shall  have  the  gratifi- 
ation  this  week  of  handing  them  over  intact 

Mr.  Smith,  to  enrich  the  national  collection 
f  Assyrian  relics. 

"We  believe  that  the  portion  of  the  deluge 
ablet  which  our  erudite  commissioner  hit  upon 

fortunately  will  be  found  to  add  the  raiss- 
ng  page  to  that  very  interesting  part  of  tlie 
egend  where  the  building  of  the  ark  was  de- 
cribed.     The  narrative  which  excited  so  pro- 
bund   an   interest  last  December,   broke  otf 
■fter  this  point,  but  the  new  piece  goes  on  to 
ecite   how   the  god   Ilea  enjoined   the  con 
trnctor  of  the  a"i'k  to  put  into  it  the  various 
nimals  in  their  order.     To  liglit  upon  so  pre- 
ious  a  page  of  antique  record,  so  absorbingly 
nteresting  at  once  to  the  naturalist  and  Bib- 
ical  students,  wasindubitablj-  lucky;  and  this 
was  not  the  only  instance  of  unusual  good  for- 
-une.     In  the  course  of  his  excavations  Mr. 
5mith  came  upon  a  broken  signet  cylinder, 
nade  of  black  and  white  banded  agate,  which 
le  is  convinced  will  prove  to  be  the  missing 
jortion  of  an  important  seal  of  Sennacherib, 
.he  other  moiety  of  which  was  already  in  our 
nuseum.       Among  other  valuable   items   in 
;b08e  boxes  will  now  come  to  hand  the  tablet 
)f  Assyrian  law  denouncing  ihose  who  dis- 
)bey  the  statutes  and  take  bribes  in  the  seats 
)f  judgment;    the  syllabary — a  sort  of  dic- 
lionary  throwing  fresh  light  upon  all  cunei- 
brm    texts — and   a    bilingual    inscription    in 
&kkad   and  Assyrian  of  so  much  value  for 
irchajologists.     There  will  arrive  a  very  curi- 
)U8  fragment  proving  that  the  Sabbath  was 
jn  institution   of  these  ancient   monarchies, 
prescribing  the  food  to  be  eaten  on  the  seventl 


A  cylinder  of  Sargon  is  among  the  relics, 
whichillustrates  in  the  most  striking  manner 
a  i>assago  in  the  15ook  of  Isaiah  ;  and  there 
will  be  a  new  text  of  the  reign  of  Assur-Bani- 
Pal,  giving   the   history  of  the   original   con- 
quest of  Babylon,  2280  years  before  the  Christ- 
ian era.     A  brick  inscription  of  Sbalmanezer, 
and  of  his  son,Tugultininip,  the  builder  of  the 
great  temple,  will  be  of  interest  to  chronolo- 
gists,  and  equally  attractive  to  students  of  the 
religious  historj'  of  mankind  will  bo  some  tab- 
lets from  Babylon  bearing  on  rites  and  cere- 
monies.    From  Kalah  Shergliat  comes  a  tab- 
let inscribed  with  the  conquests  of  Assur-u- 
Balid,  and  from  Ilillah  some  contemporane- 
ous inscriptions  of  Cyrus,  along  with  other 
fragments,  which   may  perhaps  throw  light 
upon  the  singular  fact  that  Xerxes,  although 
he  reigned  for  twenty-one  j'ears,  is  not  men- 
tionedon  any  of  these  southern  monuments 
hitherto  discovered.     There  will  be  Seleucian 
and   Parthian   texts,  too,   amid  the  consign- 
ment of  'old  oblivion,'  which,  albeit  of  a  far 
later  age  than  the  Assyrian  treasures  trove, 
niaj-  have  importance  as  bearing  on  historical 
dates  and  facts.     It  is  needless  to  remark  that 
Mr.  Smith  was  far  too  busy  in  the  superin- 
tendence of  his  excavation  to  exhaust  the  sig- 
nificance of  these  and  many  other  items  of  his 
collection.       With  a  hundred  lazy  Arabs  to 
look  after,  and  trenches  open  in  several  spots 
at  once,  he  could  do  little  more  on  the  actual 
site    than  verify  the    character  of  each   dis 
covery.     So  rich,  indeed,  are  these  mounds  in 
the  records  of  vanquished  empires  that,  to  the 
last  moment  of  his  leave  of  absence,  the  ener- 
getic cnneologist  kept  finding  precious  frag- 
ments, and  objects  of  high  interest  were  actu- 
ally unearthed  and  packed  away  on  the  morn- 
iuii'  of  his  departure." 


For  "TTie  Friend." 

On  Hating  Reproof. 

The  following  letter  of  Isaac  Penington,  on 
hating  reproof,  is  commended  to  the  serious 
consideration  of  the  readers  of  "  The  Friend." 
Truly  the  kernel  of  things  was  reached  by 
these  sons  of  the  morning;  who,  while  they 
called  for  submission  to  the  rebukes  and  chast- 
enings  of  the  Lord's  Spirit,  and  to  patience  in 
the  furnace  of  trial  and  sutfering,  of  which 
they  had  largely  to  partake,  and  by  which 
they  became  What  they  were,  they  also  could 
at  times  rejoice  themselves,  and  point  others 
to  the  hope  of  the  recompense  of  the  reward  ; 
the  fulness  of  heavenly  fruition  ;  thejoy  which 
no  man  could  take  from  them. 


"  To  Catharine  Por/lage  and  another : 

Friends, — Take  heed  of  that  spirit,  which 
will  be  stirring  up  hard  thoughts  in  you  of 
God  and  his  way,  and  the  faithful  testimony 
thereof,  when,  in  the  tender  mercy  of  the 
Lord,  it  is  given  forth  to  you  ;  for,  that  spirit 
is  your  soul's  enemy.  Wait,  therefore,  to 
know  in  yourselves  that  which  is  to  stumble, 
and  fall,  and  be  snared,  and  broken,  and  taken; 
for  it  cannot  receive  God's  Truth. 

And  take  care  of  that  spirit  which  hateth 
reproof;  for,  the  reproofs  of  instruction  are 
the  ways  of  life,  and  whom  the  Loi'd  love.s,  he 
rebukes  and  chastens.  And  trulj-.  Friends, 
this  is  God's  Truth  in  my  heart  to  you  both, 
this  morning:  the  ministration  of  conviction 
and  reproof,  is  that  which  ye   are  to  come 


victions  and  re))roofs  of  that  in  you,  which  is 
contrary  to  God.     And,  if  yo  walk  faithfully 
in  this  dispensation,  ye  shall  in  due  time  know 
another,  when   the  work  of  this  is  over;   for 
really,   friends,  ye  must  be  emptied  of  that 
wherewith   ye  are   now  filled,  before  ye  can 
be  filled  witii  that  which  is  true  and  living. 
If  I  should  saj'  one  word  to  you,  could  ye  bear 
it?  and  yet  this  counsel  is  with  me  towards 
you  :  O  !  wait  for,  receive,  embrace,  be  glad  of 
that  which  re])roves  you,  and  be  afraid  of  that 
which  comforts  you  in  your  present   state  ; 
for,  ye  are  to  come  through  the  trouble,  judg- 
ment, breaking  down,  plucking  up,  consum- 
ing, and  burning  of  the  contrary  nature  and 
spirit,  which  yet  deceives  you  ;  and  to  witness 
all  the  know"ledge,  profession,  practices,  be- 
liefs, hopes,  that  are  founded  there,  and  spring 
up  there,  confounded   and  destroyed,  before 
ye  can  possibly  come  into  the  true  ministra- 
tion of  life  and  power.     Ye  must  die  to  your 
own  wisdom,  if  ever  j-e  will  be  born  of,  and 
walk  in  the  Wisdom  of  God.     Yea,  ye  must 
die  to  that  part,  that  is  so  active  from  and  in 
that  wisdf)m,  and  which  would  be  laboring  in 
the  very  fire  for  what  is  but  vanity;  if  ye  will 
receive  the  knowledge,  which  springs  out  of 
truth  and  life  itself,  which  indeed  flows  over, 
and  covers  the  earth  of  God's  heritage,  as  the 
waters  cover  the  sea,  in  this  da.y  of  bis  great 
goodness  and  plenteous  redemption. 

When  we  were  in  desolation  and  great  dis- 
tress, indeed  unutterable,  we  had  none  of 
these  helps  and  instructions  which  abound 
towards  you.  O  what  a  day  of  mercy  have 
you  met  with  !  and  how  great  will  be  your 
condemnation,  if  j'o  bccoine  as  deaf  adders  to 
the  Spirit  of  the  Lord,  and  so  miss  of  his  sal- 
vation. And  if  ye  will  ever  know  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord,  ye  must  meet  with  him,  as  a 
searcher  and  reprover  in  your  own  hearts; 
yea,  the  merciful  God  must  ye  meet  with  as 
a  severe  Judge,  and  unquenchable,  consuming 
fire  against  that  spirit,  wisdom,  knowledge 
and  fhith  in  you,  which  is  but  of  a  chafty  na- 
ture. Truly,  Friends,  it  is  far  better  to  be 
stripped  of  it  than  to  find  any  rest  or  pleasure 
in  it. 

O  hear  the  voice  of  the  living  God !  His 
word  is  nigh, — nigh  you  ;  and  his  word  hath  a 
voice  that  speaks.  O  that  the  car  that  can 
hear,  might  be  opened  in  you!  and  the  ear 
stopped  which  will  not,  cannot  hear  the  voice 
ofthe  Shepherd  !  O  wait  for  the  Reprover!  and 
turn  the  ear  to  him,  letting  in  his  reproofs, 
and  turning  from  what  he  reproves  foi-,  with- 
out murmuring,  without  disputing;  and  the 
exercise  of  that  ear  will  open  it  more  and 
more  :  so  that  ye  will  come  to  know  the  voice 
more  and  more  ;  which,  though  it  prove  very 
bitter  to  that  which  is  of  a  contrary'  nature, 
and  would  not  hear  the  voice,  yet  will  be 
sweet,  yea,  sweeter  and  sweeter  daily,  to  the 
true  birth.  And  here  ye  will  witness  true 
death  to  that  which  is  to  die;  and  true  life 
ministered  by  Him  who  lives  forever,  to  that 
which  is  to  live. 

But  while  ye  are  striving  to  comprehend, 
and  to  begin  obedience  after  that  wisdom,  ye 
will  find  the  power,  which  opens  to  others, 
shutting  you  out  of  that  which  is  true;  and 
yourselves  liable  to  be  tempted,  and  persuaded 
to  esteem  and  take  up  that  which  is  false,  in- 
stead of  that  which  is  true. 

What  spirit  is  that  in  you  which  prejudices 


day,  and  forbidding  the  king's  chariot  to  belunder ;  and  it  is  your  proper  state  to  wait  your  hearts  inwardly  against  and  makes  j  ou 
brought  forth,  with  other  remarkable  enact-  daily,  not  for  comforts,  not  for  refreshments,  I  so  apt  to  cry  out  because  of  destroying  C  is 
ments  I  (that  day  is  to  come  afterwards,)  but  for  con-  it  not  that  spirit  that  would  save  alive  what 


44 


THE   FRIEND. 


is  to  be  destroyed  in  you,  that  your  souls 
might  live  in  and  to  God  ?  The  Lord  discover 
to  you,  how  the  enemy  works  in  you,  against 
the  life  and  salvation  of  your  souls ;  for  he 
knows  what  will  be  the  issue  of  this  destroy- 
ing work,  if  it  have  its  thorough  course  and 
effect  upon  you  ;  and  that  none  of  his  king- 
dom will  be  left  standing  in  you. 

I.  P. 
7th  of  Seventh  month,  1671. 


On  Gospel  Ministry. 

"If  any  man  speak,  let  him  speak  as  the  oracles  of 
God;  if  any  man  minister,  let  him  do  it,  as  of  the 
ability  which  God  giveth ;  that  God  in  all  things  mav 
be  glorified,  through  Jesus  Christ." — 1  Pet.  iv.  11. 

The  call  of  a  minister  must  be  of  God.  No 
man  can  enter  into  this  dignified  work  merely 
from  his  willing  or  running.  He  cannot 
preach  the  Gospel  unless  he  be  sent,  and  if 
Christ  send  not,  of  course  he  is  not  a  mes- 
senger or  minister  of  Christ.  The  ministers 
of  the  Gospel,  to  the  present  day,  must  be 
called  by  the  same  authority  and  clothed  with 
the  same  Spirit,  that  the  Apostles  had,  though 
it  may  not  be  in  the  same  degree.  They,  by 
virtue  of  their  call  and  qualification  were  mes- 
sengers and  ambassadors  of  Jesus  Christ : — 
who  then  can  assume  these  high  titles,  with- 
out having  received  a  message  to  deliver,  or 
a  commission  to  fulfil,  from  Christ: — without 
these,  the  very  essentials  are  wanting. 

As  it  is  the  prerogative  of  the  Great  Head 
of  the  Church  alone,  to  select  and  call  the 
ministers  of  His  Gospel,  so  both  the  gift,  and 
the  qualification  to  exercise  it,  must  be  derived 
from  Him,  and  as  in  the  primitive  Church  so 
now  also.  He  confers  them  on  women  as  well 
as  on  men.  The  apostle  Paul,  in  sjjcaking  of 
his  ministry,  declares,  "I  neither  received  it 
of  man,  neither  was  I  taught  it,  but  by  the 
revelation  of  Jesus  Christ" — (Gal.  i.  12)  ;  that 
the  exercise  of  it  was  not  in  the  words  which 
man's  wisdom  teacheth,  but  which  the  Holy 
Spirit  teacheth,  and  that  his  speech  and  his 
preaching  "was  not  with  enticing  words  of 
man's  wisdom,  but  in  demonstration  of  the 
Spirit  and  of  power;"  that  the  faith  of  his 
hearers,  might  "not  stand  in  the  wisdom  of 
men,  but  in  the  power  of  God." — (1  Cor  xi 
4,  5.) 

The  apostles  and  true  ministers  in  the 
Church  of  Christ  were,  and  are,  so  called  and 
qualified  ;  even  those  who  had  been  tlie  com- 
panions of  Christ  in  the  flesh,  were  command- 
ed to  tarry  at  Jerusalem,  until  they  were 
"endued  with  power  from  on  high,"  clearly 
proving  that  nothing  but  "power  from  on 
high"  renewedly  furnished,  can  enable  men 
to  preach  the  Gospel. 

Prayer  and  thanksgiving  arc  important 
parts  of  worship,  and  may  be  considered  as  be- 
longing to  the  ministry.  To  address  Almighty 
God  on  behalf  of  an  assembly,  expressing  ?/i,e/;- 
■wants  and  /Ae»' feelings,  cannot  be  done  with- 
out the  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ,  through  whom 


guage  should  be  solemn  and  concise,  comport- 
ing with  the  dignity  and  solemnity  of  the  oc- 
casion.— Extracted  from  Works  of  the  Society 
of  Friends. 


Original. 

INFLUENCE  OF  A  WORLDLY  SPIRIT. 

Years  are  stealing  on  apace  ; 
Man'is  speeding  on  his  race. 
Closely,  I  his  progress  mark  ; 
Childhood's  light  grows  dim  and  dark, 
Mists  I  cast  before  his  eyes 
And  deluding  shades  arise. 

By  my  serpent  folds  entwin'd, 
Firmer,  firmer,  do  I  bind  ; 
Virtue  is  but  fiction's  theme. 
Love  is  but  the  poet's  dream  ; 
Thirst  for  pelf,  dross  of  the  spirit,' 
These  from  me  he  doth  inherit. 

Now  the  web  is  closely  woven, 
Now  the  gulf  is  widely  cloven; 
Aspirations  cease  to  rise, 
Eartliward  now  are  fix'd  the  eyes. 
Earth  holds  the  spirit  in  my  pow'r  ; 
It  becomes  my  rightful  dow'r. 

There  the  treasures  that  I  bring, 
As  time  speeds  with  silent  wing; 
The  pure  dreams  of  early  youth. 
Love  of  virtue  and  of  truth 
Vanisb,  as  my  chains  I  bind 
Round  those  by  my  folds  entwin'd. 

Z.  D. 
•  » 

Selected. 

SOWING  AND  REAPING. 

Sow  with  a  generous  hand. 

Pause  not  for  toil  or  pain. 
Weary  not  through  the  heat  of  suniper. 

Weary  not  through  the  cold  spring  rain; 
But  wait  till  the  autumn  comes 

For  the  sheaves  of  golden  grain. 

Scatter  the  seed,  and  fear  not; 

A  table  will  be  spread  ; 
Wliat  matter  if  you  are  too  weary 

To  eat  your  hard-earned  bread : 
Sow  while  the  earth  is  broken, 

For  the  hungry  must  be  fed. 

Sow,  while  the  seeds  are  lying 

In  the  warm  earth's  bosom  deep. 
And  your  warm  tears  fall  upon  it, — 

They  will  stir  in  their  qniet  sleep. 
And  the  green  blades  rise  the  quicker, 

Perchance,  for  the  tears  you  weep. 

Then  sow, — for  the  hours  are  fleeting, 

And  the  seed  must  fall  to-day  ; 
And  care  not  what  hands  shall  reap  it, 

Or  if  you  shall  have  pass'd  away 
Before  the  waving  corn  fields 

Shall  gladden  the  sunny  day. 

Sow,  and  look  onward,  upward, 
Where  the  starry  light  appears, — 

Where,  in  spite  of  the  coward's  doubting, 
Or  your  own  heart's  trembling  fears, 

Y'ou  shall  reap  in  joy  the  harvest 
You  have  sown  to  day  in  tears. 

Household  Words. 


Telegraph  in  Persia. — The  shah  is  a  frequent 
visitor  !it  the  telegraph  office,  which  is  close 
to  the  palace,  and  exceedingly  fond  of  con- 
versing directly  through  the  wires  with  the 
governors  of  the   provinces   through  which 


alone  there  is  access,  and  by  whom  alone  wo  [they  pass.  As  the  day  approaches  for  the 
can  have  that  feeling  sense  of  the  states  ofj  payment  of  their  annual  tribute,  the  governors 
others,  which  is  necessary  in  this  most  solemn  have  an  uneasy  time  of  it;  for  then  his  ma- 
exorcise.  Our  Lord,  while  personally  on  Ijesty's  visits  are  redoubled,  and  questions  as 
earth,  adverted  particularly  to  the  subject  of  'to  the  amount  of  tribute  and  the  time  of  its 
prayer;  He  admonished  His  disciples,  not  to !  arrival  become  the  burden  of  his  messages. 
bo  as  some,  who  used  vain  repetitions,  and  |  The  J>ersian  language  is  naturally  deficient 
thought  they  should  be  heard  for  their  much  in  words  descriptive  of  most  of  our  late  inven- 
speaking:— those  who  are  favored  with  the  tions,  and  it  is  consequently  difficult  to  make 
nearest  access  to  the  Throne  of  Grace,  will  even  educated  men  understand  the  theory  and 
feel  the  most  awfulness,  reverence,  and  self-  working  of  the  telegraph.  Thus,  on  one  oc- 
abasement,  in   these   approaches.     Tho   Ian- 'casion,  much  of  the  time  of  one  of  our  officers 


was  occupied  during  several  weeks  in  attempt 
ing  to  enlighten  the  mind  of  a  provincia 
governor,  who  had  got  it  into  his  head  tha 
the  wires  were  hollow-tubes,  and  that  men 
sages  were  transmitted  through  them,  as  ii 
the  pneumatic  post,  hi  vain  was  the  whoh 
apparatus  shown  to  his  highness,  in  vain  were 
all  its  parts  explained  and  re-explained ;  Ik 
stuck  to  his  idea  ;  and  it  was  only  by  the  sag 
gestion  of  the  following  simile  that  be  was 
at  last,  induced  to  relinquish  it  and  declan 
himself  satisfied  :  "Imagine,"  said  the  officer 
"  a  dog  whose  tail  is  hero  at  Teheran,  and  his- 
muzzle  in  London  ;  tread  on  his  tail  here,  and 
he  will  bark  there."  Similar  difficulties  were 
experienced,  it  seems,  in  convejnng  to  the 
mind  of  Ferrukh  Khan  a  correct  idea  of  the 
machinery  of  the  steamer  which  was  to  con- 
vey him  from  Trebizonde  on  his  mission  to 
the  courts  of  Pai'is  and  London  ;  for  when,  on 
going  on  board,  he  was  told  that  the  machine 
was  of  500  horse  power,  his  face  beamed  with 
pleasure  at  the  prospect  of  seeing  so  many 
horses,  and  he  at  once  asked  permission  to 
visit  the  stables. — Mounsey's  Caucasus  and 
Persia. 


For  "The  rrienil" 

Some  Other  Way. 

Such  is  the  perverseness  of  man's  nature  in 
his  fallen   and  unregenerate    state,   that    he 
seems   averse  to   walking  in   the  strait  and 
even  path  of  Truth ;    that  he  is  continually 
striving  to  find  some  other  way.     We    find 
recorded  in  the  Scriptures,  that  in  the  early 
ages  of  the  world,  soon  after  the  flood,   the 
descendants  of    Noah   concluded  to   build   a 
tower  that  should  reach  to  heaven,  but  they 
were    confounded  and  scattered  before  they 
had    accomplished   the    object   they    had    in 
view  :  and  it  seems  after  all  that  befel  them, 
that  there  has  been  a  great  many  Babel  build- 
ers since  their  day,  who  have  had  about  the 
same    succsss   that   they   had.      The   human 
mind  is  easily  caught  with  the  idea  that  there 
is  a  shorter,  easier  way  to  heaven,  than  the 
way  cast  up  for  the  ransomed  and  redeemed 
to  walk  in;  and  so,  in  all  ages  of  the  world 
we  find  man  using  all  his  intellectual  powers, 
to  find  out  this  other  way — a  way  in  which  he 
could  walk  without  self-denial  and  the  daily 
cross  to  his  fallen  and  corrupt  nature — a  way 
in  which  self  need  not  be  slain;  so  that  he 
can  take  the  world  with  him,  with  its  false 
pleasures,  its  follies  and  its  fashions.     But  our 
Saviour  said  when  here  upon  earth,  "I  am 
tho  door,  by  me  if  any  man  enter  in  he  shall 
be  saved."     It  is  only  by  and  through   Him, 
that  we  can  ever  expect  to   enter  the   true 
sheepfold  ;  for  it  is  stiid,  "  He  that  entereth 
not    by   the    Door    into    the   sheepfold,    but 
climbeth  up  some  other  w;iy,  tho  same  is  a 
thief  and  a  robber."     We  cannot  expect  to 
be    heirs   of  two    kingdoms ;    of   this   world 
with  its  sinful    pleasures   and   its  transitory 
enjoyments,  and  of  that  pure  and  spiritual 
kingdom   above,  where  nothing  impure  can 
ever  enter.    We  must  choose  one  or  the  other, 
we  cannot  fake  them  both,  for  they  stand  in 
opposition  one  to  the  other  and  will  continue 
to  be  thus  opposed  until  the  kingeloms  of  this 
world  become  the  kingdom  of  the  Lord  and 
of  his  Christ  :   for  it  is  said    expressly  "  ye 
cannot  serve  God  and  mammon  ;"  that  is,  the 
god  of  this  world. 

There  are  many  by-ways  that  are  calculated 
to  lead  the  unwary  off  tho  strait  and  narrow 
way,  if  there  is  not  a  strict  watch  kept :  and 


) 


THE    FRIEND. 


45 


I!  =^ 

ame  of  these  by-waj-s  seem  to  take  the  same 
irectioii,  and  by  some  will  be  claimeil  to  be 
uite  an  improvement  on  the  i:;oocl  old  way  ; 
ut  in  the  end,  when  it  is  too  late,  they  will  be 
)und  not  to  lead  to  the  kingdom  ot  heaven 
t  all.  Sometimes  after  we  have  made  ad- 
ances  in  the  strait  and  narrow  way,  there  is 
anger  of  our  becoming  weary  therein  ;  of  our 
ecoming  tired  of  its  straitness,  and  incline 
)  turn  back  into  Egyjit  :  for  we  fiutl  that 
le  children  of  Israel  after  they  had  been  led 
irough  the  Red  sea  from  the  house  of  bond- 

e,  with  signs  and  wonders  and  with  an  out- 
iretched  arm  ;  after  being  led  by  a  pillar  of 
Olid  by  da}' and  a  pillar  of  tire  by  night,  and 
ad  eaten  of  the  manna  and  drank  of  that 
.oek  that  followed  them,  their  hearts  turned 
ack  to  the  licuse  of  bondage  ;  they  lusted 
fter  the  flesh-pots  of  Egypt ;  they  loathed 
le  manna  that  had  been  given  them,  and 
esired  the  leeks,  the  onions  and  the  garlic  of 
Igypt  instead.  And  so  the  Christian  in  his 
Igrimage,  is  tempted  to  look  back  to  that 
hich  should  be  left  behind.  It  will  be  found 
lat  it  is  only  the  spiritual  manna  that  can 
istain  the  .soul  in  its  heavenward  journey  :  but 

hen  we  begin  to  look  back,  we  are  apt  to  begin 
3  substitute  something  else  for  this  spiritual 
)od,  and  so  put  shadow  for  substance  ;  a 
30w  of  religion  for  religion  itself;  words  for 
ower ;  forms  and  ceremonies  for  regencra- 
on  ;  a  form  of  words,  for  true,  spiritual  wor- 
bip.  For  though  our  Saviour  said  expressly 
)  the  woman  of  Samaria,  and  it  is  so  recorded 
1  the  Scriptures  of  truth,  that  "God  is  a 
pirit  and  the}-  that  worship  llim  must  wor- 
:iip  Him  in  spirit  and  in  truth  ;"  yet  most 
rofessors  of  this  same  religion  have  a  form, 
1  order  to  worship  Him:  and  there  seems 
ow  a  tendency  to  go  back,  more  into  forms 
nd  ceremonies  by  some,  who  in  a  measure 
Jemed  to  be  weaned  from  them  ;  some  who, 

a  measure,  bad  begun  in  the  spirit,  now 
;em  to  seek  to  be  made  perfect  by  the  flesh, 
p  by  human  agency,  or  by  forms  and  cere- 
lonies,  to  which  they  desire  again  to  be  in 
ondage.  And  even  in  our  own  Society,  which 
as  gathered  out  of  the  forms  and  ceremo- 
ies  that  had  been  instituted  iu  the  time  of 
16  apostacy,  into  pure  spiritual  worshij),  to 
ait  on  the  Lord  in  the  silence  of  all  flesh 
efore  Him,  that  we  might  be  enabled  through 
[is  divine  assistance,  to  worship Ilim  in  spirit 
nd  in  truth  ;  but  it  seems  now,  that  some 
nder  our  name,  seem  to  be  weary  of  this 
piritual  worship,  and  are  inclined  to  forsake 

for  one  more  in  accordance  with  that  of 
ther  societies  ;  like  the  Israelites  of  old,  who 
ished  to  be  like  the  nations  round  about 
lem.  Thus  it  may  be  asked  of  those  who  still 
3inain  faithful  to  that  spiritual  religion  and 
orship  instituted  by  Christ  himself,  as  it 
as  asked  of  the  disciples  formerly,  when 
lany  turned  back  and  walked  no  more  with 
lim,  the  Saviour  of  the  world  :  "  Will  ye  also 
0  away  ?"  The  reply  should  be  as  it  was 
len  :  "  To  whom  shall  we  go,  thou  hast  the 
•ords  of  eternal  life."  Which  cannot  be  said 
I'  man,  with  all  his  good  words  and  fair 
X'eches,  nor  all  his  forms  and  ceremonies 
'hich  he  has  set  up  in  his  own  will  and  wis- 
om.  But  let  us  come  to  that  which  entereth 
ito  that  within  the  veil,  where  forms  and 
3remonies  cease  and  are  of  no  avail,  to  that 
'hich  is  bej'ond  words,  to  the  power  of  an 
ndless  life.  Then  we  will  not  become  w'eary 
four  silent  waiting  on  the  Lord  in  our  solemn 
ssemblies ;  we  will  then,  have  no  desire  to 


turn  again  to  the  weak  and  beggarly  elements. 
I  believe  it  might  be  properly'  said  of  evoi'y 
man  in  our  religious  Society  as  it  was  to  the 
Galatians,  by  the  Apostle  formerly  :  "  O  fool- 
ish Galatians,  who  hath  l)e\vitched  you  that 
ye  should  not  obey  the  truth?  before  whose 
eyes  Jesus  Christ  hath  bei-n  evidently  set 
forth  crucified  among  you."  And  I  would  sa}' 
to  those  who  have  begun  to  walk  in  the  good 
old  way,  and  are  not  seeking  for  some  other 
way,  in  the  words  of  John  Barclay:  "  The 
Lord  God  as  he  hath  begun  a  good  work  will 
carry  it  on  if  we  be  but  faithful  to  Him,  over 
all  that  the  enemy  or  his  instruments  can  do 
to  hinder  it.  Oh,  that  we  maj'  think  nothing 
too  dear  to  part  with  for  Him,  but  that  we 
may  give  up  all  freely  for  Him,  if  Ho  please 
to  make  use  of  any  of  us  as  instruments  in 
Ilis  hand  ;  and  that  our  eye  may  bo  unto  Him, 
and  so  abide  faithful  unto  the  end,  which 
will  be  of  more  value  than  all  the  perishing 
pleasures  and  transitory  enjoj'ments  of  this 
world."  ■  J.  H. 

Ohio,  Xinth  mo.,  1873. 


Physiology  of  a  Sponge. 

If  we  take  a  morsel  of  a  toilet  sponge  and 
put  it  under  a  microscope  of  moderate  power, 
we  find  that  it  is  made  up  of  a  mass  of  com- 
plicated net-work.  There  is  more  or  less  re- 
gularity in  the  meshes,  and  these  are  found  of 
various  patterns  in  the  different  species.  This 
heap  or  mass  of  net-work,  commonly  called  a 
sponge,  is  really  the  skeleton  of  a  sponge. 
When  living  it  is  covered  with  or  literally 
embedded  in  a  glairy,  gelatinous  or  albumin- 
ous substance.  But  this  is  so  unlike  ordinary 
animal  tissue,  for  it  seems  really  tissueless, 
that  it  has  received  the  technical  name  sarcode. 
Thissarcode  fills  the  meshes  above  mentioned, 
and  is  held  in  place  by  innumerable  tiny  spi- 
cules, mixed  in  so  to  sjieak  like  the  hair  in  the 
mortar  of  the  plasterer.  So  little  consistency 
has  this  sarcode  or  sponge-flesh  that,  but  for 
this  natural  felting,  it  would  dissolve  and  flow 
away.  Nc^,  take  an  ordinary  sponge  into 
the  hand.  We  observe  several  large  aper- 
tures at  or  towards  the  top.  These  are  called 
the  oscula.  They  are  the  exhalent  vents  of 
the  entire  system.  At  these  openings  is  ex- 
pelled, with  some  force,  the  water  that  has 
been  taken  into  the  living  mass,  and  deprived 
of  its  nourishment.  But  how  is  the  water 
brought  in  through  that  glairy  sarcode? 

Besides  the  oscula,  which  arc  few  and  rea- 
dily seen,  even  in  the  skeleton,  there  are  in- 
numerable tiny  inlets  known  as  pores.  These 
are  not  visible  in  the  skeleton,  as  they  really 
belong  to  the  sponge-flesh.  These  pores  open 
into  the  meshes  and  enter  directly  certain 
little  cavities,  or  chambers,  that  stand  con- 
nected with  circuitous  passages,  which  finally 
lead  to  the  outlets,  or  oscula.  The  pores  are 
very  small,  and  yet,  compared  with  the  cells, 
are  very  large.  The  little  chamber  into  which 
the  pore  opens  has  its  walls  built  up  with 
these  uniciliated  cells.  Now  if  we  could  only 
peep  into  the  privacy  of  that  chamber,  with 
its  walls  of  living  stones,  without  making  any 
disturbance,  we  should  find  every  cell  lashing 
its  cilium  with  great  vigor,  and  all  in  such 
harmony  of  accord,  that  it  would  seem  like 

"  Beating  time,  time,  time, 
In  a  sort  of  Runic  rhyme." 

The  beating  of  each  lash  is  doubtless  down- 
wards, that  is,  inward  ;  the  effect  of  which  is, 
a  vacuum  above  into  which  the  water  presses 


through  the  external  pore.  A  second  result 
of  this  downwai'd  beating  of  the  cilia  from  a 
myi'iad  of  cells  is,  the  im]iulsion  of  the  pass- 
ing water  through  the  ramifications  leading 
to  the  oscula.  Thus  the  running  of  the  waters 
is  the  sponge's  ancient  "  Eunic  rhyme."  Every 
sponge,  then,  has  a  verj'  com]ilete  aquiferous 
system  :  its  conduits  at  the  entrance  of  and 
along  which  the  busy  one-lashed  cells  occupy 
themselves  forcing  the  water  along;  and  tho 
oscula,  which  may  be  likened  to  the  outlets 
of  sewers.  Huring  this  circulation  of  the  fluid 
through  the  living  mass,  the  sarcode  obtains 
its  nourishment,  and  tho  skeleton  its  growth 
b}-  a  sort  of  absorption,  or  what  is  known  to 
the  physiologist  as  endosinotic  action  of  tho 
cells. 

We  have  then  mentioned  above  three  clearly 
specialized  functions,  as  represented  respec- 
tively b}'  the  inhalant  pores,  tho  exhalant 
oscula,  and  the  uniciliated  cells.  And  it  is 
certainly  a  matter  of  prime  importance  that 
each  cell  should  have  this  single  lash.  Both 
the  oscula  and  pores  can  be  closed  at  the  will 
of  the  animal  ;  but  the  oscula  are  permanent 
apertures  ;  whereas  the  ])ores  arc  not  constant, 
but  can  be  formed  afresh  whenever  and  wher- 
ever required. — Popular  Science  Monthly. 

«-» 

Thomas  Elwood's  Accouiit  nf  that  Eminent  and 
Honorable  Servant  of  the  Lord,  (ieorge  Fox. 

This  holy  man  was  raised  up  bj'  God,  in  an 
extraordinary  manner,  for  an  extraordinary 
work,  even  to  awaken  the  sleejiing  world,  by 
proclaiming  the  mighty  day  of  the  Lord  to 
the  nations,  and  publishing  again  the  everlast- 
ing Gospel  to  the  iidiabitants  of  the  earth, 
after  the  long  and  dismal  night  of  apostacy 
and  darkness.  For  this  work  the  Lord  be- 
gan to  prepare  him,  by  many  and  various 
trials  and  exercises  from  his  very  childhood; 
and  having  fitted  and  furnished  him  for  it,  he 
called  him  into  it  very  3'oung;  and  made  him 
instrumental  by  the  ettectual  working  of  tho 
Holy  Ghost,  through  his  ministry  to  call  many 
others  into  the  same  work,  and  to  turn  many 
thousands  from  darkness  to  the  light  of  Christ, 
and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God. 

I  knew  him  not  until  the  year  IGGO;  from 
that  time  to  the  time  of  his  death  (1690),  I 
knew  him  well,  communed  with  him  often, 
observed  him  much,  loved  him  dearly,  and 
honored  him  truly  ;  and  upon  good  experi- 
ence can  say,  he  was  indeed  a  heavenl}--mind- 
ed  man,  zealous  for  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and 
preferred  the  honor  of  God  before  all  things. 

He  was  valiant  for  the  Truth,  bold  in  assert- 
ing it,  patient  in  suffering  for  it,  unwearied  in 
laboring  in  it,  stead}'  in  his  testimony  to  it, 
immovable  as  a  rock.  He  was  deep  in  divine 
knowledge,  clear  in  opening  heavenly  myste- 
ries, plain  and  powerful  in  preaching, fervent 
in  praj'er.  He  was  richly  endued  with  hea- 
venly wisdom,  quick  in  discerning,  sound  in 
judgment,  able  and  read5'  in  giving,  discreet 
in  keeping,  counsel :  a  lover  of  righteousness, 
an  encourager  of  virtue,  justice,  temperance, 
meekness,  purity,  modesty,  humilitj',  charity 
and  self-denial  in  all,  both  by  word  and  exam- 
ple. He  was  graceful  in  countenance,  manly 
in  person,  grave  in  gesture,  courteous  in  con- 
versation, weighty  in  communication,  instruc- 
tive in  discourse,  free  from  aftectation  in 
speech  or  carriage.  A  severe  reprover  of  hard 
ind  obstinate  sinners,  a  mild  and  gentle  ad- 
monisher  of  such  as  were  tender,  and  sensible 
of  their  failings.  Not  apt  to  resent  personal 
wrongs;  easy  to  forgive  injuries;   but  zeal- 


46 


THE   FRIEND. 


1 


ously  earnest  where  the  honor  of  God,  the 
prosperity,  truth  and  peace  of  the  church, 
were  concerned.  He  was  very  tender,  com- 
passionate and  pitiful  to  all  that  were  under 
any  sort  of  affliction  ;  full  of  brotherly  love, 
full  of  fatherly  care ;  for  indeed  the  care  of 
the  churches  of  Christ  was  daily  upon  him, 
the  prosperity  and  peace  whereof  he  studiously 
sought. 

Beloved  he  was  of  God ;  beloved  of  God's 
people ;  and,  which  was  not  the  least  part  of 
his  honor,  the  common  butt  of  all  apostates' 
envy;  whoso  good,  notwithstanding,  he  ear- 
nestly sought. 

He  lived  to  see  the  desire  of  his  soul,  the 
spreading  of  that  blessed  principle  of  divine 
light,  through  many  of  the  European  nations, 
and  not  a  few  of  the  American  islands  and  pro- 
vinces, and  the  gathering  of  many  thousands 
into  an  establishment  therein  ;  of  which  the 
Lord  vouchsafed  him  the  honor  to  be  the  first 
effectual  publisher,  in  this  latter  age  of  the 
world.  And  havint;  fought  a  [rood  fio-ht.  fin- 
ished  his  course,  kept  the  faith,  his  righteous 
soul,  freed  from  the  eartblj-  tabernacle  in  which 
he  had  led  an  exemplary  life  of  holiness,  was 
translated  into  those  heavenly  mansions  where 
Christ  our  Lord,  went  to  prepare  a  place  for 
his  own  ;  there  to  possess  that  glorious  crown 
of  righteousness  which  is  laid  u])for,  and  shall 
be  given  by  the  Lord,  the  righteous  Judge,  to 
all  them  that  love  his  appearance.  Ages  to 
come,  and  people  j-et  unborn,  shall  call  him 
blessed  ;  and  bless  the  Lord  for  raising  him  up  : 
and  blessed  also  shall  we  be,  if  we  so  walk  as  we 
had  him  for  an  example  ;  for  whom  this  testi- 
mony lives  in  my  heart:  he  lived  and  died  the 
servant  of  the  Lord. 


first  published,  soon  after  his  death,  obtained 
so  universal  a  popularity  as  to  excite  the  jeal- 
ousy of  Voltaire,  who  denied  their  authenti- 
city. Some  of  his  reasons  were  very  foolish 
and  trivial,  but  his  authority  has  led  the  ma- 
jority of  critics  to  consider  the  letters  spurious. 
If  it  be  so,  and  if  they  were  written  by  Gan- 
ganelli's  biographer,  M.  Caraccioli,  they  cer- 
tainly express  the  opinions  and  character  of 
Clement  XIV.,  a  man  of  learning,  integrity 
and  humility,  and  altogether  one  of  the  most 
liberal  and  respectable  of  the  popes.) — Leisure 
Hour. 


Revelation  and   Scepticism. — The  world    in 
all  ages  has  been  the  scene  of  disputes  and 
errors,  and  we  ought  to  think  ourselves  happy, 
amidst  so  many  clouds  of  contradiction,  to 
have  an  unerring  light  to  lead  us  the  right 
way,  I  mean  the  light  of  revealed  truth,  which, 
in  spite  of  all  the  eiforts  of  infidelity,  will 
never  be  extinguished.     Religion,  like  the  fir- 
mament, sometimes  maj'  appear  obscure   to 
us,  but  at  that  very  time  is  not  less  radiant. 
The   passions    and   senses  are  vapors  which 
spring  from  our  corruption,  and  intercept  the 
rays  of  heavenly  light,  but  the  man  who  re- 
flects, without  being  astonished  or  alarmed, 
waits  the  return  of  a  serene  and  cheerful  sky. 
We  have  seen  the  fogs  dispersed  which  were 
raised  by  Celsus,  Porphyry,  Spinosa,  Collins, 
and  others,  and  we  may  be  assured  that  those 
of  modern  philosophy  will  share  the  same  fate. 
In  every  age  some  singular  men  have  appear- 
ed who,  sometimes  by  violence,  sometimes  by 
fanaticism,  seemed  to  threaten  the  annihilation 
of  Christianity  ;   but  they  have  passed  away 
like  those  tempests  which  only  serve  to  show 
the  face  of  heaven  more  bright  and  serene.    It 
is  for  want  of  principles  of  solid  knowledge 
that  some  men  are  dazzled  by  sophistry,  and 
the  most  trivial  objections  appear  unanswer- 
able to  the  ignorant.     This  world  is  full  of 
mysteries,  of  which  there  can  be  no  solution, 
without   revealed   religion.     It  is  revelation 
alone  which   can  account  to  ns  for  the  im- 
mensity of  that  heaven  of  which  the  unbe- 
liever cannot  divine  the  use  ;  for  the  miseries 
which  we  suffer,  of  which  the  mere  philoso 
pher  cannot  assign  the  cause  ;  for  the  grow 
ing  desires  which  agitate  us,  and  which  with 
out  religion   we   cannot   calm. — Ganganelli's 
Letters.     (The  "  Letters"  of  Gatiganelli,  when 


The  Lion  and  the  Shnrk. 

FOR    THE    CHILDREN. 

It  is  now  many  years  since  a  Capt.  Parker 
commanded  a  brig  named  the  Sarah,  and  sailed 
from  London  for  the  coast  of  Africa,  with  a 
general  cargo  to  barter  for  produce.  In  one 
of  his  business  transactions,  amongst  other 
commodities,  ho  got  a  young  cub  lion,  and  re- 
solved to  bring  it  home  to  London.  Bob 
Jones,  the  cabin-boy,  took  charge  of  it,  and 
there  not  being  a  dog  on  board,  put  it  into  the 
dog-kennel,  and  by  his  kindness  to  it,  and 
his  feeding  it  regularly,  they  became  great 
friends. 

The  cub  grew  very  fast,  and  Bob  would 
play  with  it  every  chance  he  had,  and  even 
neglected  his  duty  to  gambol  with  his  fiivorite. 
Still  the  captain  would  not  see  this,  for  ho  was 
as  fond  of  the  cub  as  the  boy  was,  though  he 
dared  not  make  so  free  with  it. 

A  great  number  of  people  used  to  go  to  the 
dock  to  see  this  creature,  as  it  became  so  fond 
of  the  boy,  and  would  play  and  roll  about  the 
deck  with  him  on  a  fine  day,  to  the  great 
amusement  of  the  lookers-on  ;  in  fact,  they 
were  more  like  two  lion  whelps,  tumbling 
over  each  other  and  wrestling,  than  anything 
else  ;  but  no  one  except  Bob  dared  touch  the 
cub. 

Then  the  Sarah  was  chartered,  at  so  much 
per  month,  to  go  to  Akyab  to  load  rice,  and 
was  about  eighteen  months  on  fhe  voyage 
round.  When  the  vessel  returned  to  London 
the  lion  had  grown  to  be  as  large  as  a  New- 
foundland dog,  and  all  the  time  the  hoy  Jones 
had  been  his  comrade  and  attendant,  and  could 
still  take  the  same  liberties  with  it,  but  no 
one  else  dared  to  do  so,  not  even  the  captain, 
though  he  was  very  kind  to  it,  and  he  would 
not  allow  any  of  the  sailors  to  be  otherwise. 
Once,  half  in  jest,  one  of  the  men  offered  to 
take  a  rope's  end  to  the  cub,  but  its  fury  was 
so  great  that  the  jest  was  never  repeated,  and 
the  same  man  was  not  safe  on  the  deck  after- 
wards. On  the  whole,  however,  all  the  sailors 
were  fond  of  the  creature,  and  would  have 
liked  to  play  with  it,  but  none  were  permit- 
tod,  or  indeed  safe  to  do  so,  except  his  first 
friend.  Bob  Jones.  With  him  the  whelp  was 
alwaj'8  docile. 

A  singular  circumstance  occurred  on  the 
homeward  passage.  Three  days  after  passing 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  the  Sarah  fell  in  with 
a  number  of  sharks.  It  was  a  fine,  calm  day, 
and  all  on  board  set  to  work  to  try  and  catch 
one  of  these  monsters.  The  officers  tried  to 
shoot  one,  and  the  sailors  to  harpoon  one,  but 
all  in  vain.  At  last  the  sailors  got  a  long 
rope,  in  which  they  tied  a  sliding  loop  or 
noose,  and  with  great  difficulty  they  managed 
to  throw  this  over  the  head  of  a  shark  which 
approached  the  vessel  nearer  than  the  rest ; 
then  they  drew  the  rope  tightly,  and  with 


immense  exertion  the  monster  was   got  on; 
board,  after  about  six  hours'  labor.     Once  onP 
the  deck,  the  shark  made  such  use  of  its  tailil 
that  no  one  could  venture  to  go  near  it.    Pre-iS 
sently  the  young  lion,   seeing  a  stranger  on' 
deck  cutting  such  queer  capers,  seemed  curious 
to  have  a  nearer  look  at  him,  but  his  enter- 
prise cost  him  dear,  for  the  shark  managed  to; 
get  one  of  the  lion's  fore-paws  in  its  mouth. 
He  then  became  almost   mad  with  rage  and 
pain,  for  his  foot  could  not  bo  extracted  until 
the  upper  and  lower  jaws  of  the  monstrous 
shark   wore  forced  apart,  while  the  roars  of 
the    lion  were  awfully  hideous  to  hear.     A 
new  office  now  developed  upon  Bob  Jones,  for 
he  alone  could  venture  to  go  near  the  wound-' 
ed  whelp.     He  washed  its  injui'ed  paw  and' 
carefully  bound  it  up,  while  the  poor  animal 
lay  still  and  permitted  him  to  do  as  he  liked 
with  it,  and  even  seemed  to  be  grateful  for 
his  attentions.     These  were  constantly  per- 
formed, and  the  noble  animal  evinced  greater 
fondness  than  ever  for  his  attendant,  but  the 
vessel  nearly  reached  England  before  the  lion's' 
foot  was  quite  well. 

Capt.  Parker  was  afraid  to  take  the  lion  to 
sea  again,  although  all  on  board,  and  especi-' 
ally  Bob  Jones,  were  sorry  to  part  with  it, 
but  the  risk  was  too  great,  so  he  sold  his  sin- 
gular passenger  to  an  American  captain  for 
£15.     What  became  of  it  afterwards  we  never 

knew. 

«-* 

We  have  at  times  a  mutual  unutterable  par- 
ticipation of  Divine  manna,  when  far  absent 
in  body,  and  if  we  are  careful  to  maintain  a 
holy  meetness  to  be  worthy  communicants  at' 
the  Lord's  table,  we  shall  eat  the  holy  shew- 
broad,  void  of  every  sort  of  corrupt  leaven. — 
S.  Fothergill. 


THE    FRIEND. 


NINTH   MONTH 


1873. 


"  Are  all  our  religious  meetings  for  AYorship 
and  Discipline  dulj-  attended  ;  is  the  hour  ol)- 
served  ;  and  are  Friends  clear  of  sleeping  and  , 
all  other  unbecoming  behavior  therein?" 

This  Querj',  which  is  read  in  our  Monthly 
and  Quarterly  Meetings  three  times  in  a  year, 
is,  as  our  readers  we  apprehend  are  welb 
aware,  as  regularly  answered  with  the  con-i 
fession  of  many  deficiencies,  both  in  respect 
to  the  attendance  of  a  considerable  number  of 
the  members,  and  the  care  to  avoid  the  un- 
becoming behavior  of  not  a  few  in  sleeping, 
when  assembled  for  the  purpose  of  divine 
worship. 

Among  a  people  who  profess,  as  Friends  do, 
that  life  is  a  state  of  probation,  and  that  the 
work  of  religion,  on  account  of  its  immediate 
relation  to  a  future  state,  is  the  proper  busi- 
ness of  every  man,  and  in  which  no  one  can 
be  too  deepi}'  engaged,  such  a  confession  ought 
to  be  humiliating,  and  the  cause  for  it  a  sub-' 
ject  of  close  self  examination  as  to  whether 
we  arc  contributing  thereto  by  our  own  re- 
missness in  attendance,  or  in  endeavoring  to 
persuade  or  encourage  others  who  absent 
themselves  to  more  faithfulness;  as  also 
whether  we  are  concerned  to  maintain  aright 
exercise,  when  assembled  with  our  friends,  to 
realize  the  object  for  which  we  meet. 

If  we  really  believe  in  an  omnipotent,  om-' 
niscient  Creator,  who  takes  cognizance  of  all' 
our  thoughts,  our  words  and  our  actions ;  who 


THE    FRIEND. 


47 


bas  brought  us  into  existence  for  the  purpose 
jf  his  own  glory,  and  our  enjoyment  of  ever- 
asting  felicity  in  a  world  to  come  ;  that  Ho 
las  declared  lie  will  judge  all  men,  and  re- 
ward them  according  to  the  deeds  done  in  the 
)ody ;  that  He  has  commanded  every  one  to 
vork  out  his  soul's  salvation  with  fear  and 
rembling,  and  has  made  gracious  provision 
n  the  religion  which  He  has  instiui'.ed  and 
iffered  to  all,  for  retlemplion  from  sin,  its  guilt 
lOd  punishment,  by  the  manil'estation  ot  his 
Jon  in  tiie  tiesh,  iu  his   atoning  sacridce  I'Or 
n,  and  his  purchased  outpouring  of  the  H0I3' 
Ipirit  upon  all  men,   how  is  it   possible  we 
hould  neglect  so  great  salvation,  and  show 
lur  inditferenee  to  Him  and  our  eternal  in- 
erest,   by  refusing  to  make  public  acknow- 
jdgmentof  our  dependence  on  his  providence, 
nd  to  perform  the  duty  of  rendering  him  that 
omage  and  worship  in  spirit  and  in  truth, 
/hich  Christ  declares  He  seeks. 
However  s])ecious  our  profession  may  be 
nder  the  ordiuarj-  circumstances  in   which 
lie   members   of  our   religious    Society    are 
laced,  if  they  seriously  reflect,  we  think  they 
inst  see  that  their  habitual  neglect  of  attcnd- 
nce  at  meetings  for  Divine  worship,  is  an 
vidence  of  practical  unbelief;  a  mark  of  being 
ither  so  engrossed  with  the  choking  cares 
ad  riches  of  time,  so  immersed  in  sensual  in- 
ulgences,  or  so  amused  with  trifles,  as  to  dis- 
igard  the  duty  of  gratitude  and  obedience  to 
[im  from  whom    they  are   receiving  every 
leasing  they  enjoy;  and  that  in  reality  they 
re  living  as  though  they  deemed  themselves 
unworthy  of  eternal  life." 
Nor  do  those  who  go  to  meetings,  but  when 
lere,  accustom  themselves  to  giving  wa^'  to 
eep,  aftord   much  stronger  proof  of   being 
3tter  aftected  towards  their  eternal  interest. 
ecognizing,  as  they  appear  to  do,  the  obliga- 
on  to  make  public  acknowledgment  of  their 
jpendence  on  and  allegiance  to  their  Creator, 
ley  yet  give  sorrowful  evidence  that  a  specu- 
.tive  acquaintance  with  the  requirements  of 
aly  are  compatible  with  a  customary  viola- 
on  of  its  dictates,  and  that  convictions  of 
hat  is  right  may  be  habitually  overpowered 
p'  a  corrupt  somnolent  nature. 
When  we  reflect  that  worship  is  an  eno-a^e- 
.ent  of  the  soul,  which  requires  the  influence 
'  the  gift  of  Divine  Grace — vouchsafed  to 
rery  one  who  is  not  reprobate — for  its  per- 
rmance  iu  spirit  and  in  truth,  it  requires  but 
Ltle  knowledge  of  our  own  hearts,  and  of  the 
>rrupting  example  of  the  worldlings  around 
1,  to  be  aware  how  difficult  it  is  to  maintain 
\y  by  day  the  spirit  of  devotion,  and  to  keep 
ive  the  sacred  fire  on  the  altar  of  the  heart, 
.-  walking  in  the  Light  of  Christ;    which 
uue  can  preserve  our  convictions  of  dut}- 
i-iia    being   dissipated    by    the    pleasures  of 
use,    or   overpowered    in    the   collisions  of 
"ildly  iutei-est.     We  can  then,  readily  un- 
rsiand  how  great  a  privilege  it  is  to  have 
e  opportunity,  two  or  three  times  in  the 
cck,  to  retire  from  the  cumbering  and  en- 
ossing  cares  of  the  world,  and  in  common 
ith  our  fellow  pilgrims   towards  a   better 
'untry,  to  draw  near  in  worship  to  Him  who 
invisible;  to  rediscipline,  as  it  were,  our  in- 
Uectual  energies,  wearied  and  distracted  by 
ily  secular   employments,  and   renew    our 


firitual  strength,  by  fervent,  devout  applica- 
'  >a  to  the  inexhaustible  Fountain  of  all  good, 
■  ho  has  promised  that  He  will  replenish  those 

ho  wait  on  him. 

The  views  of  Friends  in  relation  to  the 


worship  of  the  Almighty  are  sim])Ie  and  yet 
sublime,  rational  and  yet  in  accordance  with 
the  spiritualitj-  of  the  gospel  and  the  relations 
existing  between  the  soul  and  its  Creator  and 
Redeemer.  They  believe  that  each  individual, 
whether  alone,  or  in  an  assembly,  must  per- 
form this  solemn  act  for  him  or  herself;  and 
that  there  can  be  no  mediator  betwei'n  the 
soul  and  its  God,  but  the  heavenly  man  Christ 
Jesus.  Hence  that  all  rights  and  ceremonies 
therein  are  intrinsically  valueless.  The  sacri- 
fice or  oblation  whatever  it  ma}'  be,  must  be 
prepared  by  the  ojieration  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
on  the  heart,  and  presented  by  the  High 
Priest  of  our  profession,  who  is  "  the  Minister 
of  the  Sanctuar}'  and  of  the  true  Tabernacle 
which  God  hath  pitched  and  not  man."  Though 
He  hath  entered  into  the  holy  jilace  within 
the  vail.  He  is  nevertheless  present  with  the 
two  or  three  gathered  in  his  Xanie,  and  hav- 
ing once  offered  up  himself  -'to  bear  the  sins 
of  many;  unto  them  that  look  for  him  shall 
He  appear  the  sccontl  time,  without  sin  unto 
salvaticm." 

Would  that  all  the  members  of  our  religious 
Society  could  realize  and  rightly  estitnate  this 
high  and  ennobling  doctrine  of  divine  wor- 
ship! how  would  many  have  been  restrained 
from  wandering  into  the  ways  of  other  reli- 
gious professors,  and  many  meetings  held 
under  the  character  of  Friends'  meetings  been 
preserved  fi'om  bringing  reproach  on  our  pro- 
fession. We  take  the  following  from  the 
epistle  of  London  Yearly  Meeting  issued  in 
1840. 

"  Dear  Friends,  of  all  ages  and  conditions, 
we  have  been  again  brought  to  feel  the  value 
of  uniting  in  the  worship  of  God  'in  spirit  and 
in  truth.'  It  was  under  a  sense  of  their  need 
of  that  nourishment  to  the  soul,  which  they 
found *iiot  in  the  forms  and  observances  to 
which  they  had  been  habituated,  that  our  early 
Friends  were  first  led  to  separate  from  others, 
and  to  present  themselves  in  small  companies 
before  the  Lord.  As  the  eye  and  the  cry  of 
the  soul  were  unto  Him,  He  did  refresh  and 
strengthen  them  together,  and  give  them  to 
feel  the  sufficiency  of  his  power  to  qualify 
them  to  perform  united  and  acceptable  worship 
in  spirit,  unto  Him,  the  living  and  true  God. 
Truth  and  uprightness  as  inculcated  both  in 
the  law  and  the  gospel,  were  deeplj-  rooted  in 
their  hearts,  and  hence,  as  honest  towards  God, 
they  could  not,  with  a  good  conscience,  them- 
selves uphold  or  countenance  in  others  the 
forms  of  prayer  and  thanksgiving  to  which 
they  had  been  accustomed.  WhUst  deeply 
sensible  of  the  duty  and  the  privilege  of  true 
prayer,  they  found  that  stated  forms  were  not 
adapted  to  their  condition;  they  felt  that  the 
use  of  them  was  not  in  the  life  and  power  of 
the  gospel,  and  therefore  that  it  did  not  accord 
with  that  worship  which  is  to  be  jjerformed 
in  truth. 

Our  sense  of  the  spiritual  character  of  the 
reign  of  Christ,  and  of  the  inade(iuacy  of  these 
forms  to  satisfy  the  soul,  remains  the  same; 
and  we  continue  to  feel  ourselves  conscien- 
tiously restrained  from  uniting  in  any  of  those 
modes  of  worship  which  others  think  it  right 
to  adopt.  Whilst  we  desire  to  cherish,  and  to 
inculcate  trueChristian  charity  towards  those 
from  whom  we  ditter,  we  would  affectionately 
encourage  all  our  members  to  confine  theni- 
ves,  iu  the  public  performance  of  this  solemn 
duty,  to  a  diligent  attendance  of  our  own  meet- 
ings for  woi-ship.  Under  the  renewed  con- 
viction of  the  soundness  and  importance  of| 


we  are 
bo  kept 


this  testimony  to  s]iiritual  w(jrshi|i, 
quickened  in  desire  that  Friends  may 
alive  to  a  right  exercise  of  mind  in  our  public 
assemblies.  In  the  experience  of  past  and 
jn-csent  times  it  has  been  felt,  and  we  believe, 
by  the  waiting  soul  it  will  continue  to  be  felt 
in  our  meetings  for  Divine  worship,  whether 
in  the  times  of  silence,  or  under  the  exercise 
of  ministry,  or  the  vocal  ottering  of  praj-er, 
thanksgiving,  and  praise,  that  the  words  of 
the  ajjostle  are  ai)|ilicable ;  we  are  of  those 
who  '  worship  God  in  the  Spirit,  and  rejoice  in 
( 'hrist  Jesus,  and  have  no  confidence"  in  the 
tiesh.'  Ho  grants  to  his  fiiithful  followers  at 
times  to  feel  the  force  of  his  own  blessed 
words:  'He  that  comcth  to  me  shall  never 
hunger;  and  he  that  believcth  on  me  shall 
never  thirst.'  " 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  session  of  the  Spanisli  Cortes  lias 
been  siispeinled  until  the  lind  of  ne.xl  First  month,  and 
in  aecurciance  with  the  authority  recently  granted,  the 
government  has  issiiud  a  proulaniation  suspending  the 
eonstitutiorial  guarantees.  It  was  believed  in  Madrid 
on  the  '-1st  inst.,  that  the  end  of  the  insurrection  in 
Cartagena  is  approaching.  Dissensions  have  broken 
out  among  the  insurgents.  The  government  h;i.s  oflered 
terms  which  the  leaders  are  willing  to  accept,  but  fear 
their  followers.  The  Kepublican  troops  have  entered 
.Malaga,  meeting  with  no  opposition  from  the  insur- 
gents. The  recent  operations  of  the  Carlists  have  been 
comparatively  unimportant.  Desertions  from  their 
ranks  is  said  to  be  increasing  and  demoralization 
spreading.  It  is  thought  in  Madrid  that  the  Carlist 
cause  is  ijuite  precarious.  The  IJritish  lleet  in  Spanish 
waters  is  collected  in  the  harbor  of  Alicante,  which  city 
is  threatened  by  the  insurgent  iron- dads. 

The  King  of  Italy  has  gone  to  Vienna  on  a  visit  to 
the  Emperor  of  Austria.  Many  ultramontanes  belong- 
ing to  tlie  Imperial  Court  and  leading  members  of  so- 
ciety, left  Vienna  to  avoid  meeting  Victor  Emmanuel. 
One  of  the  Vienna  newspapers  has  been  suspended,  and 
its  bureau  seized  by  the  police,  because  it  jmblished  an 
attack  on  the  King  of  Italy  while  he  \sas  the  guest  of 
the  Emperor.  On  the  -2d  the  King  of  Italy  proceeded 
to  Berlin,  where  he  was  received  with  cordiality. 

It  is  ollicially  reported  that  there  have  been  2755 
cases  of  cholera  in  Vienna  since  the  outbreak  of  the 
disease,  and  of  this  number  1110  were  fatal.  Thedisease 
is  raging  with  great  violence  in  Hungary. 

A  violent  storm  on  the  Black  Sea,  last  week,  proved 
very  destructive  to  slupping.  .Seventy  vessels  were 
wrecked  near  the  mouth  of  the  ISosphorus,  and  nearly 
all  on  board  perished.  At  one  point  on  the  coast  two 
hundred  and  si.xty-live  bodies  have  been  washed  ashore. 

The  evacuation  of  French  territory  by  the  German 
army  of  occupation  was  not  finally  completed  until  the 
Itith  inst. 

A  petition  mmierously  signed  by  metubers  of  Pro- 
testant churches  in  France,  has  been  sent  to  the  Pro- 
testant Deputies  in  the  Assembly,  urging  thein  to  use 
all  their  intluence  and  to  vote  against  a  monarchy.  The 
fusion  between  the  two  branches  of  the  Bourbons  ap- 
pears to  be  complete,  and  all  will  unite  in  the  etibrt  to 
[ilace  the  Count  de  Chambord,  the  representative  of  the 
elder  branch,  upon  the  throne  of  France. 

A  Paris  dispatcli  of  the  17th  says :  "  Starnes,  the  Eng- 
lish traveller,  has  arrived  here  from  Central  Africa. 
He  reiiorts  that  he  met  Dr.  Livingstone  last  .lune,  and 
parted  with  him  on  the  1st  of  July,  at  which  time 
Livingstone  was  in  good  health." 

There  were  I'Jl  deaths  of  cholera  in  Paris  from  the 
9th  to  the  Hth  inst. 

Paris  has  115,000  paupers,  a  much  larger  number  in 
proportion  to  its  population  than  London. 

Elections  to  till  vacant  seats  in  the  French  Assembly 
have  been  ordered  for  the  12th  of  next  month. 

A  declaration  is  expected  shortly  from  the  Count  de 
Chambord,  acknowledging  the  right  of  the  people  to 
share  in  the  government  of  the  nation,  and  consenting 
to  the  settlement  of  the  future  constitution  of  France 
by  national  representatives. 

Frederick  William,  Elector  of  Hesse  Cassel,  has 
formally  resigned,  and  consented  to  the  annexation  of 
his  territory  to  Prussia,  and  has  renounced  his  right  of 
property  in  the  revenues  of  the  Electorate;  in  compen- 
sation for  which  the  government  of  Prussia  has  granted 
him  an  annuity  of  2,000,000  thaler.s. 

A  dispatch  from.  Calcutta  announces  the  loes  at  sei 


48 


THE   FRIEND. 


of  the  ship  Indus,  coolie  laden,  and  fuur  hundred  and 
eighteen  coolies  perished. 

A  dispatch  from  Teheran  says  the  trouble  between 
the  Shah  and  the  late  Grand  Vizier  grows  out  of  local 
matters  entirely,  and  does  not,  as  repcjrted,  relate  to  the 
Keuter  Commission.  It  is  believed  that  the  Vizier  will 
soon  be  reinstated. 

The  Brazilian  cable  which  was  broken  and  lost  east 
of  Madeira,  has  been  recovered  and  the  shore  end  taken 
to  Madeira. 

The  -weather  throughout  England  has  been  wet  and 
unfavorable  for  the  crops.  The  Mark  Lane  Express 
says  the  potato  disease  is  spreading  rapidly,  and  esti- 
mates that  England  must  import  12,000,000  quarters  of 
wheat  this  year. 

The  Great  Eastern  has  arrived  at  Portland  having 
failed  to  recover  the  cable  of  1865.  No  further  reduc- 
tion of  tolls  is  probable  at  present. 

One  hundred  tons  of  American  bar  iron  were  sold  at 
Liverpool  on  the  16th  inst.,  at  £11  10s.  per  ton,  thus 
underselling  English  iron.  Cains,  the  iron  merchant, 
of  Liverpool,  in  a  letter  to  the  press,  admits  that  iron 
may  be  profitably  purchased  in  New  York  for  ship- 
ment to  England,  and  says  he  is  convinced  American 
trade  is  lost  to  England. 

The  Spanish  steamer  Murillo,  which  ran  down  the 
emigrant  ship  Northileet,  having  arrived  at  Dover,  has 
been  detained  there  by  orders  from  the  Admiralty. 

It  appears  to  be  certain  that  the  population  of  the 
empire  of  India,  says  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette,  is  from 
one-fourth  to  one-third  greater  than  it  was  supposed  to 
be,  or,  in  round  numbers,  it  amounts  to  240,000,0(_)0 
souls.  The  census  of  Bengal,  for  which  alone  tlie  de- 
tails are  yet  before  us,  presents  several  very  startling 
results.  Before  the  census  was  taken  the  population  of 
this  region  was  estimated  at  about  4-2,000,000.  It  turns 
out  to  be  66,So6,8o9,  or  more  than  half  as  much  again 
as  the  received  estimates.  There  has  been  another  reve- 
lation made  by  the  census  as  astonishing  as  the  hitherto 
unsuspected  populousnessof  the  province.  The  Moham- 
medans number  very  nearly  a  third  of  the  whole  popu- 
lation. 

London,  9th  mo.  22d.— Consols  92\.  U.  S.  5  per 
cents  911. 

Liverpool.  — Uplands  cotton,  dd.  ;  Orleans,  9ld. 
Breadstuffs  quiet. 

United  States. — A  severe  financial  panic  com- 
menced in  New  York  and  Pliiladelphia,  and  extended 
from  thence  to  other  cities,  on  the  IStli  inst.  It  appears 
to  have  had  its  origin  in  the  suspension  of  the  eminent 
banking  house  of  .Jay  Cuoke  i  Co.,  with  branches  in 
New  York  and  Washington,  and  was  quickly  followed 
by  that  of  E.  Clark  &  Co.,  Philada.,  Fisk  &  Hatch,  E. 
D.  Randolph  &  Co.,  and  numerous  other  bankers  and 
brokers  in  New  York,  and  a  considerable  number  in 
Philadelphia.  Most  of  these  houses  are  understood  to 
hold  assets  much  in  excess  of  their  liabilities,  and  will, 
it  is  expected,  ultimately  pay  their  debts  in  full.  In 
consequence  of  the  sudden  shock  given  to  credit  by 
these  failures,  a  run  set  in  upon  various  banks  and  trust 
companies  which  held  large  sums  on  deposit.  Most  of 
these  institutions  met  all  demands  promptly,  but  others 
were  compelled  to  close  their  doors;  this  was  the  case 
with  the  Union  Bank,  Philada.,  and  the  Union  Trust 
Company,  the  National  Trust  Company,  the  Bank  of 
the  Commonwealth  and  the  Bank  of  North  America, 
New  York. 

The  market  for  stocks,  &c.,  became  unsettled,  and 
railroad  shares  in  .some  cases  sunk  greatly  in  value.  At 
the  end  of  four  days  the  excitement  had  in  measure 
subsided,  and  prices  were  generally  higher.  The  U.  S. 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  with  the  approval  of  the 
President,  has  directed  the  purchase  of  U.  S.  bonds  to 
an  unlimited  amount,  with  a  view  of  throwing  more 
currency  into  circulation. 

The  failure  of  .Jay  Cooke  &  Co.  came  from  large  ad- 
vances on  North  Pacific  Railroad  bonds  and  other 
securities  not  immediately  marketable. 

On  the  evening  of  the  22d  it  was  believed  that  the 
crisis  was  past,  and  confidence  returning.  Throughout 
the  j>anic  there  was  no  call  upon  the  National  Treasury 
for  assistance  except  from  New  York,  a  light  one  from 
Philadelphia,  and  still  less  from  Washington.  The 
general  business  of  the  country  is  said  to  be  prosperous. 
The  interments  in  Philadelphia  last  week  numbered 
283,  including  110  children  under  two  years  of  age. 
There  were  IS  deaths  of  cholera  infantum,  41  consump- 
tion, 25  marasmus,  and  10  old  age. 

In  New  York  there  were  598  deaths  last  week. 
Commissioner   Brunot  has  contracted  with   the  Ute 
Indians  for  a  cession  of  all    the  mountain  portion  of 
their   reservation   that  is  not  fit  for  agricultural  pur- 
po.ses  to  the  United  States. 

Information  has  been  received  of  the  rescue  of  the 


crew  of  the  Polaris.  The  party  wintered  in  Life-boat 
Cove,  where  they  built  a  timber  house,  which  they 
covered  with  sails.  In  the  spring  two  boats  were  built 
of  thin  pine  boards  taken  from  the  cabin  of  the  Polaris. 
On  these  the  whole  party  of  fourteen  embarked  as  soon 
as  the  ice  opened,  and  sailed  southward  ;  and  on  the 
22d  of  Sixth  month  they  were  picked  up  by  the  whaler 
Kavonscraig,  off  the  coast  of  Greenland.  From  this 
vessel  they  were  transferred  to  another  which  conveyed 
them  to  Dundee,  Scotland  ;  all  were  well  notwithstand- 
ing their  great  hardships  and  privations.  The  entire 
party  left  Dundee  on  the  22d,  in  company  with  tlie  U. 
States  Vice  Consul,  for  Liverpool,  to  take  the  steamer 
for  New  York. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  22d  inst.  New  York. — No  public  sales  of  gold 
were  made,  it  is  rated  at  about  lllj.  No  reliable  quo- 
tations can  be  given  for  government  securities,  which 
are  temporarily  depressed  in  value.  Superfine  flour, 
$5.50  a  S6  ;  State  extra,  S6.7o  a  $7.10 ;  finer  brands,  S-7.o0 
a  $10.75.  Amber  western  wheat,  $1.66;  red  western, 
$1.62;  No.  2  Milwaukie  spring  wheat,  $1.48.  Oats,  49 
a  54  cts.  State  rye,  92  cts.  Western  mixed  corn,  63  a 
64  cts. ;  yellow,  67  cts.  Philadelphia. — Superfine  flour, 
$4  a  $4.50  ;  extras,  $4.50  a$5.50  ;  finer  brands,  $6  a  $10. 
White  wheat,  $1.70  a  $1.85;  amber,  $1.65  a  $1.70; 
red, $1.55  a$l. 60.  Yellow  corn,  66  cts.  The  market  for 
beef  cattle  was  dull.  Sales  of  about  3000  head  at  7  a 
7]  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  choice  and  extra,  fair  to  good. 
Or  a  6i  cts.,  and  common,  4  a  4;i  cts.  Sheep  sold  at  4i 
a'6  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  hogs  at  $7.25  per  100  lb.  net. 


WE,STTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Committee  having  charge  of 
the  Boarding  School  at  AVesttown,  will  be  held  in 
Philadelphia  on  Sixth-day,  Tenth  month  od,  at  1  P.  M. 

The  Committees  on  Instruction  and  Admission  will 
meet  at  10  A.  jr.,  of  the  same  day. 

The  Visiting  Committee,  appointed  to  attend  the 
Examination  at  the  School,  meet  there  on  Second-day 
evening,  9th  mo.  29th.  For  the  accommodation  of  this 
Committee,  conveyances  will  be  at  the  Street  Road 
Station  on  the  29th  inst.,  to  meet  the  trains  that  leave 
Philadelphia  at  2.30  and  4.45  P.  M. 

Samuel  Morkis, 

Philada.,  9th  mo.  23d,  1S73.  Vlerk. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
The  Winter  Session  will  open  on  the  3rd  of 
Eleventh  month.  Friends  intending  to  send  pupils  to 
the  Institution  are  requested  to  make  early  application 
to  Charles  J.  Allen,  Street  Road  P.  O.,  Chester  Co., 
Pa.  Applications  may  also  be  left  with  Jacob  Smedley, 
304  Arch  St.,  Philadelphia. 


AVANTED 

A  teacher  in  the  classical  department  on  the  boys 
side  at  Westtowu  School. 
Application  may  be  m.ade  to 

Thomas  Conard,  West  Grove,  Chester  Co. 

Joseph  Walton,  Philadelphia. 

William  Evans,  " 

Charles  Evans,  " 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Daniel   Packer,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47 
from  Gideon  C.  Smith,  R.  I.,  $2,  to  No.  28,  vol.  4s 
from  Stephen  Hobsun,  Agent,  O.,  for  Thomas  Hobson 
Achsah  Mott,  and  John  Naylor  $2  each,  vol.  47  ;  froa  i 
Thomas  Twining,  N.  Y.,  $2,   vol.  47;    from    Nathai 
AVarrington,  Agent,  lo.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  John  A  ail  I 
Evan   Smith,   John    Hoge,    Michael    King,    Elwoo, 
Spencer,    Jonathan    Briggs,   George   Briggs,   AVilliai, 
Briggs,  Jr.,  Thomas  Penro.se  and  Asenath  Edgertun 
$2  each,  vol.  47,  and  for  John  Q.  Spencer,  S2,  to  No.  IT 
vol.48;    from   Elijah  Kester,  Md.,  $2,  vol.  47;  fruu 
George  B.  Allen,  Pa.,  S2,  vol.  47  ;  trom  William  A 
Robinson,  R.  I.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Ann  Bacon,  N.  J.  j 
per   Horatio  C.  AVood,   $2,   vol.  47  ;   from  Benjamii  j 
Bowerman,  Mich.,  $2,  vol.  47 ;  from  Israel  Cope,  Jr. 
O.,  $2,  vol.  47;  from  Sophie  L.  Keenan,  Pa.,  $2,  vol 
47  ;  from  Sarah  Ann  Allen,  N.  J.,  $2,  to  No.  4,  vol.  48  j 
from  Su.san  J.  Yerkes,  City,  *2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Abne  { 
Eldridge,  Agent,  lo.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Alexander  L  i 
McGrew,  Simon  O.  MeGrew,  and  Nancy  L.  Thompson 
$2  each,  vol.  47  ;  from  James  Woody,  Agent,  Ind.,  $2 
vol.  47,  and  for  Robert  Cox,  $2,  vol.  47;  from  Lettic 
Thompson  and  Beulah  Eiubree,  Pa.,  per  Richard  I 
Bailey,  $2  each,  vol.  47  ;  from  Charles  Stokes,  Ageni, 
N.  J.;  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Samuel  S.  Haines,  Mary  E 
Ely  and  Levi  Troth,  $2  each,  vol.  47  ;  from  Treumai 
Cooper,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47;  from  Thomas  M.  Harvey,  Pa 
$2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Martha  II.  Linton,  $2,  vol.  47;  froB 
Marv  ]•:.  Pirn,  George   B.  Mellor,  Sarah  C.  Passmor 
and  'Delia  A.  Wallace,  Pa.,  per  Joseph  Scattergood,  Jr 
Agent,  $2  each,  vol.  47  ;  from  John  E.  Sheppard,  N.  J 
$2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Francis  Taber,  A't.,  per  Nicholas  B 
Guindon,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  George  W.  Cooper,  Jr.,  Pa 
$2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Jesse  Haines,  Pa.,  S2,  vol.  47  ;  frot 
Enos  P.   Eldridge,   Pa.,  per   Isaac   Hall,  $2,  vol.  47 
from  William  H.  Burr,  City,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Larki 
Pennell,  City,  $2,  vol.47  ;  from  Joseph  E.  Troth,  N.J 
S2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Esther  S.  Pricket,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47 
from  Sarah  Ann  Leeds,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Rebecc 
Hibberd,  Pa.,  S2,  vol.  47 ;  from  Rachel  E.  AVoodwan 
Pa.,  S2,  vol.  47 ;  from  AValker  Moore,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  4!. 
from  Ellis  Winner,  O.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;   from  Samuel  I 
Smith,  Pii.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  AVilliam  Carpenter,  Agen 
N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Joseph  T.  AVarren,  Williai 
C.  Sheppard,  and  Samuel  P.  Carpenter,  $2   each,  vo 
47  ;  from  Mary  D.  Maris,  Del.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  for  Michaf 
Wilson,  Mich.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Deborah  C.  Hattoi 
Pa.,  ff2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Richard  Hall,  Agent,  Englam 
10  shillings,  vol.  47,  and  lor  Hannah  Grubb,  Jonatha 
Pearson,  John  E.  Brockbank,  John  Sadler,  John  E 
AValker,  Thomas  Williamson,  William  Walker,  RobeJ 
Bigland,  Elizabeth  AVilliams,  AVilliam  .\dair,  Georg 
M.   Goundry,  Nancv  Ritson,   Richard  B.  Brockbanl 
Alice  A  Itham,  Martin  Lidbetter,  Joseph  Hall,  Josia 
Hall,  AVilliam  AVigham,  John  Little,  Josiah  Thompsoi 
and  Rachel  Jackson,  10  shillings  each,  vol.  47,  and  ft 
.Sarah  S.  AIoss  and  Thomas  Jackson,  10  shillings  eacl 
to  No.  31,  vol.  48. 

Remittances  received  after  Fourth-day  morning  will  n 
appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  followimj  week. 


EVENING  SCHOOLS  FOR  ADULT   COLORED 
PERSONS. 
Teachers  are  wanted  for  these  schools,  to  be  opened 
about  the  first  of  Tenth  month. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

l<:itoii  B.  Giflbrd,  28  North  Third  St. 
Ephraim  Smith,  1110  Pine  St. 
James  Bromlev,  641  Franklin  St. 
Richard  J.  Allen,  472  North  Third  St. 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL   FOR   INDIAN 
CHILDREN,  TUNESASSA,  NEW  YORK. 
A  teacher  of  the  school  will  be  wanted  at  the  com- 
mencement of  tlie  Fall  term. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Fjbenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 
Jo.seph  Scattergood,  413  .Spruce  St.,  Philada. 
Aaron   Sharpless,   Street  Road   P.  O.,  Chester 

Co.,  Pa. 
Thomas  AVistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philada. 


at 


AVANTEl) 

A  suitable  woman  Friend  to  act  as  Governess 
AVesttowii  Boarding  School.     Apply  to 

Rebecca  S.  Allen,  Philadelphia. 

Sarah  A.  Richie,  " 

Susan  E.  Comfort,  Knox  St.,  Germantowu. 

Lydia  L.  Walton,  Moorestown,  N.  J. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 
Near  Frankford,  (Twenli/-thlrd    Ward,}  Philadelphia. 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  AVorti 
IKGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may  1. 
m.ade  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board 
Managers. 


Died,  at  her  residence,  near  Medford,  Burlington  Co 
N.  J.,  on  4th  day  the  6th  of  8th  month  last,  ElizabeI 
B.,  widow  of  Joshua  Stokes,  in  the  59tli  year  of  her  ag 

,  at  her  residence  in  Medford,  N.  J.,  on  6th  di 

the  8th  of  8th  month  last,  Pkiscilla  AV.,  widow 
John  N.  Reeve,  in  the  74tli  year  of  her  age. 

,  at  her  son's  residence,  near  Medford,  N.  J.,  t 

4th  day  the  13th  of  8th  month  last,  Elizabeth  (, 
widow  of  Benjamin  II.  Wills,  in  the  69th  year  of  h 
age. 

,  at  the  residence  of  David  Evans,  near  Marltoi 

N.  J.,  on  5th  day,  9th  mo.  4th,  Elizabeth  Evek 
Senior,  in  the  92d  year  of  her  age. 

The  above  mentioned  tour  Friends  were  all  belovf 
members  of  Upper  Evesham  Monthly  Meeting  i 
Friends. 

,  8lh  month  2Sth,  1873,  in  Robeson  Townshi 

Berks  Co.,   Kfiiraim  Morhis,  aged  81  years   and^ 
months,  a  member  of  Robeson  Particular  Meeting. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 


A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TENTH  MONTH  4,  1873. 


NO.   7. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

'rice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Sqbscrlptloos  and   PaymentB  re'^eiTed  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

iT    NO.    116    XORTH    FonRTU    STREET,   DP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


'ostaife,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Bank  .\ole  Engraving. 
Few  modern  arts  have  made  such  steady 
irid  rapid  progress  as  that  of  bank  note  en- 
graving, whose  masters  have  been  constantly 
mpelled  to  new  devices  lij^  the  fresh  expe- 
lients  of  coiintcrfi-iters  and  their  application 
)f  new  discoveries  in  science.     Both   iitho- 
p-aphy  and  photograpliy  at  one  time  threat- 
med  to  leave  legitimate  currency  no  pri>tec- 
ion  save  the  law,  but  the  danger  from  these 
ources    has    been   in  a  measure  averted  by 
j.'urther  triumphs  in  this  branch  of  engraving. 
'     For  obvious  reasons,  this  art  has  reached 
ts  highest  development  in  the  United  States, 
nd  is  almost  distinctively  American.    Paper 
iionej'-  has  formed  a  large  part  of  our  ciir- 
cney  since  the  formation  of  the  Union,  the 
aiious   issues,  under   the    local    systems   of 
.  lanking,  being  so  numerous  that  it  became 
)  mpossible  for  men  in  ditt'erent  parts  of  the 
I  ountr}-  to  be  familiar  with  the  notes  of  every 
I  )aDk.     To  prevent  the  circulation  of  countcr- 
'  cits  under  such  circumstances  was  possible 
■ul}-  by  bringing  the  art  of  bank-note  engrav- 
ng  to  such  a  degree  of  perfection  as  to  defy 
,11  attempts  at  imitation. 

';  The  increase  in  paper  currency  created  by 
he  war  still  further  tended  to  produce  this 
esult,  which  is  apparent  upon  comparing  the 
American  work  with  that  produced  in  any 
-ountry  in  Europe. 

Although  the  process  of  bank  note  engrav- 
ng  has  been  frequently  described,  but  few 
levsons  whom  some  special  taste  or  business 
i;is  not  led  to  its  study  are  familiar  with  the 
haractcr  of  the  work  carried  on  by  the 
inierican  Bank  Note  Company,  at  the  corner 
f  Liberty  street  and  Broadway.  Its  details 
re  so  numerous  that  a  minute  and  elaborate 
escription  would  be  fitted  only  for  a  maga- 
ine  or  a  book  ;  but  an  outline  of  its  principal 
matures  will  afford  information  to  the  general 
eader. 

The  American  Bank  Note  Company,  which 
.'as  formed  in  18.3^  by  the  consolidation  of  all 
he  private  companies  then  scattered  through 
he  United  States,  employs  in  its  various  de- 
artments  as  many  as  five  hundred  persons, 
f  whom  a  large  number  are  women.  Its 
timerous  workrooms  are  fire-proof,  and  were 
-■  specially  designed  for  the  use  to  which  they 
re  devoted. 


Tho-designs  for  the  vignettes  of  bank  notes, 
bonflSj  .stock  certificates,  &c.,  are  made  by  ar- 
tisjjfof  the  highest  standing,  and  then  etched 
oh  steel  plates  bj-  the  best  engravers  in  vari- 
ous parts  of  the  country.  On  the  reception 
of  the  plates  by  the  company  they  are  taken 
to  the  transferring  room,  where  the  most  im- 
portant feature  of  bank  note  engraving  may 
be  witnessed.  This  distinctive  characteristic 
is  the  power  to  endlesslj'  repeat  the  costly 
designs,  re]ii'oducing  in  a  short  time  what 
was  originally  prepared  b}'  months  of  artistic 
labor. 

The  engraved  steel  plate  is  first  "  case-har- 
dened," or  exposed  to  intense  heat  and  then 
suddenly  cooled,  which  gives  it  an  adaman- 
tine surface.  It  is  then  placed  in  the  trans- 
ferring machine,  which  is  a  combination  of 
levers  by  which  enormous  pressure  can  be 
exerted.  Above  the  plate  is  placed  a  cylinder 
of  soft  steel,  and  this  is  rolled  upon  it,  under 
pressure,  until  the  design  etched  upon  the 
iiard  steel  is  completely  transferred  to  the 
soft,  on  which  it  appears  in  relief.  This  opera- 
tion consumes  but  a  brief  period.  The  cylin- 
der, or  die,  is  then  case-hardened  like  the 
original  plate,  and  is  riiady  t)  continuously 
reprotluce  the  design  upon  soft  plates  by  a 
process  just  the  reverse  of  that  deseribed. 

Formerly  it  was  thought  impossible  to  trans- 
fer more  than  a  small  part  of  a  design  at  once, 
and  the  work  was  ])erformed  by  slow  degrees. 
Now  a  whole  bank  note  is  pressed  through 
the  process  as  easily  as  a  single  vignette  a  few 
years  ago. 

The  more  variety  there  is  in  the  engraving 
of  a  note,  the  more  difficult  it  is  to  counter- 
feit, and  the  more  certain  is  a  spurious  ncite 
to  be  detected  bj'  the  practised  eye,  which  dis- 
covers anything  at  variance  with  the  general 
appearance  of  tlie  genuine,  even  if  the  ex[)ert 
is  unable  to  point  out  the  precise  nature  of  the 
deficiency.  For  this  reason  tine  lathe  work, 
which  it  is  almost  impossible  to  successfully 
counterfeit,  is  employed  for  what  are  techni- 
cally known  as  the  '-counters,"  or  those  parts 
of  the  note  on  which  the  figures  are  placed. 

This  work  is  executed  by  a  geometric  lathe, 
constructed  with  marvellous  ingenuity  and  at 
great  cost.  The  combinations  of  which  it  is 
susceptible  are  absolutely  innumerable,  and 
are  distinguished  by  cutting  the  steel  with 
line  over  line  in  geometrical  harmony.  Before 
beginning  a  new  design  in  this  manner  it  is 
difficult  to  foretell  its  precise  appearance,  but 
after  it  has  been  executed  once,  it  can  at  any 
time  be  reproduced  if  a  record  is  kept  of  each 
movement  of  the  machine. 

The  dies  are,  of  course,  constantly  accumu- 
lating, and  already  the  room  where  those  not 
in  use  are  kept  contains  about  §50,000  worth 
of  steel  alone,  without  taking  into  account 
the  value  of  the  work  to  which  it  has  been 
subjected. 

From  the  transferring  room  the  ]ilate3  are 
taken  to  the  printing  rooms,  where  large  num- 
bers of  men    and  women   are  constantly  at 


work.  The  paper  used  to  receive  the  impres- 
sions is  of  several  different  kinds,  but  all  are 
made  in  scmie  way  of  linon.  Usually  a  mix- 
ture of  old  and  new  linen  is  used,  the  former 
giving  softness  and  the  latter  tenacit}- of  tex- 
ture. The  paper  on  which  the  United  States 
currency  is  printed  contains  a  great  number 
of  coarse  fibres,  occu])3'ing  a  sijecific  part  of 
the  bill,  and  is  made  umler  a  patent  controlled 
by  the  governnient.  It  is  said  to  be  more 
difficult  to  counterfeit  than  many  other  kinds  ; 
but  its  advantage  chiefly  consists  in  the  fact 
that  no  private  person  can  have  it  in  his  pos- 
session without  rendering  himself  liable  to 
prosecution.  The  Bank  Note  Company  is  re- 
sponsible for  eveiy  sheet  of  this  received  by 
it;  and,  if  a  fragment  of  paper  used  for  SlOO 
notes,  equal  in  size  to  one  of  the  notes,  should 
be  lost,  would  be  obli{;ed  to  pa}'  SlOO  to  the 
government.  So  perfect,  however,  is  the  sys- 
tem of  checks  and  balances  in  the  establish- 
ment, that,  although  the  company  has  printed 
about  10  J, 000, 000  sheets,  from  the  ten  cent 
|)aper  upwaril,  it  has  never  been  obliged  to 
refund  more  than  820  in  all. 

The  steel  plates,  usuall}'  bearing  four  fac- 
siiniles  of  one  design,  each  the  size  of  a  bank- 
note, are  laid  upon  the  press  and  the  ink  ap- 
piie(l.  The  ink  is  then  wiped  with  a  cloth 
from  everything  except  the  engraved  linos 
which  it  has  filled,  and  the  surface  of  the  plate 
is  ]jolished  with  whiting.  A  sheet  of  paper 
having  been  laid  over  it,  the  pressure  is  ap- 
plied and  the  design  printed. 

Where  inks  of  several  colors  are  used,  a 
separate  impression  must  of  course  bo  made 
for  each  color.  Much  improvement  has  been 
made  of  late  in  the  processof  coml)ining  colors, 
and  printing  one  over  another,  in  a  manner 
which  at  the  same  time  produces  an  agreeable 
effect  on  the  e3'e  and  increases  the  difficulty 
experienced  by  the  counterfeiter. 

In  printing  revenue  stamps  and  tinting  the 
spaces  for  the  writing  in  checks,  drafts,  &c., 
soluble  inks  are  often  used,  rendering  it  very 
difficult  to  use  the  stamps  after  cancellation, 
or  to  "raise"  the  checks  by  the  use  of  acids. 

Ingeniously-made  machines  are  used  for 
numbering  the  notes  and  stamps,  one  woman 
being  able  to  perform  the  work  on  a  great 
number  within  a  few  minutes. 

From  the  printing  department  the  sheets 
are  taken  to  the  drying  rooms,  whence,  after 
a  sufficient  time,  they  are  removed  to  another 
room,  and  subjected  to  hydraulic  pressure  be- 
tween pasteboards.  Having  been  pressed  per- 
fectly smooth,  they  are  then  ready  to  be  sent 
from  the  building. 

In  a  room  on  a  lower  floor  all  additions 
necessary  to  be  made  after  the  transferring 
process,  such  as  special  names  of  banks  or 
companies,  are  executed  with  graving  tools 
by  skilled  workmen. 

Near  this  is  the  paper  room,  where  the 
paper  used  by  each  workman  is  received  by 
him  and  charged  to  him  jiersonally.  The 
records  kept  here  and  in  the   drying  room 


50 


THE    FRIEND. 


must  exactly  tally.  Every  time  that  the  paper 
passes  from  one  department  to  another  it  is 
carefully  counted,  so  that  the  company  can 
fasten  on  some  person  the  responsibility  for 
everj'  missing  sheet. 

Of  the  United  States  currency  the  greater 
part,  for  the  sake  of  safety,  is  printed  in  three 
establishments,  the  same  notes  going  through 
a  part  of  the  process  here  and  a  part  in  the 
National  Companj',  while  the  final  work  is 
jjerformod  in  the  government  office  at  Wash- 
ington. 

A  large  part  of  the  work  of  the  American 
Company  is  done  for  foreign  countries,  in- 
cluding British  provinces,  the  West  India 
Islands,  the  empire  of  Brazil,  all  the  South 
American  republics  and  the  government  banks 
in  Russia,  Greece  and  Italy,  together  with 
private  institutions  in  England,  Switzerland 
and  other  jsarts  of  Europe. — N.  E.  Post. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Our  Watch,  and  Our  Warfare. 

"  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and  pray :  for  ye  know  nut 
when  the  time  is." — Mark  xiii.  33. 

"  Watch  ye  therefore,  and  pray  always,  that  ye  may 
be  accounted  worthy  to  escape  all  these  things  tliat  shall 
come  to  pass,  and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of  man." — 
Luke  xxi.  36. 

"  But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at  hand  :  be  ye  there- 
fore sober,  and  watch  unto  prayer." — 1  Peter  iv.  7. 

"  Watch  ye,  and  pray,  lest  ye  enter  iiito  temptation. 
The  spirit  truly  is  ready,  but  the  flesh  is  weak." — 
Mark  xiv.  38. 

"Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith,  (|uit  you  like  men, 
be  strong." — 1  Cor.  xvi.  33. 

"Put  on  the  whole  armor  of  God,  that  ye  may  be 
able  to  stand  against  the  wiles  of  the  devil. 

"  having  your  loins  girt  about  with  truth,  and 

having  on  the  breastplate  of  righteousness ; 

"  And  your  feet  shod  with  the  preparation  of  the 
gospel  of  peace ; 

"  Above  all,  taking  the  shield  of  faith,  wherewitli  ye  shall 
be  cihlc  to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked. 

"  And  take  the  hehnet  of  salvation,  and  the  sword  of 
the  Spirit,  which  is  tlie  word  of  God  : 

"  Prayiny  always  with  all  prayer  and  supplication  in 
the  Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto  with  all  persever- 
ance."— Eph.  vi.  11,  14-18. 

"  Continue  in  prayer,  and  watch  in  the  same  with 
thanksgiving." — Col.  iv.  2. 

Watch,  and  pray.  The  two  go  together. 
Watch,  because  the  enemy  assaults  with  vari- 
ous temptations,  and  you  may  be  taken  un- 
awares ;  and  Avhen  you  see  danger — when 
pride,  or  vanity,  or  selfishness,  or  sloth,  or 
discontent,  are  gaining  entrance,  then  pray. 
Many  overlook  this  part,  and  try  to  fight  their 
corruptions  in  their  own  strength.  But  we 
cannot  conquer  thus.  We  must  first  turn  to 
the  Stronghold — toll  our  ever-present  Saviour 
that  we  are  tempted  and  weak,  place  ourselves 
in  His  care  and  keeping,  and  ask  Him  to  over- 
come for  us;  either  to  take  away  the  temp- 
tation, or  to  give  us  His  strength  to  stand 
against  it.  Putting  on  the  whole  armor  of 
God  is  another  form  of  expression  for  putting 
on  Divine  strength  through  faith.  But  first 
we  are  to  have  our  loins  girt  about  with  truth  : 
our  eye  must  bo  single  unto  our  Lord ;  with 
no  reservation  in  favor  of  some  pet  corruption 
— no  leaning  upon  our  own  strength.  If  we 
are  His,  then  wo  may  have  for  a  helmet  a 
strong  hope  of  His  salvation  from  whatever 
assails  us.  By  faith  in  Christ,  and  wielding 
no  carnal  weapon  of  human  reasoning  or 
effort,  but  the  sword  of  the  Spirit — obeying 
the  word  or  message  of  God  to  us  individu- 
ally, we  shall  be  able  to  quench  all  the  fierj' 
darts  of  the  wicked.  But  we  cannot  thus 
fight  and  conquer,  unless  Christ  is  our  Cap- 


tain ;  unless  we  have  ceased  to  be  the  servants 
of  sin,  and  become  the  servants  of  God. 

For,  "to  whom  ye  yield  yourselves  servants 
to  obey,  his  servants  ye  are  to  whom  ye  obey ; 
whether  of  sin  unto  death,  or  of  obedience 
unto  righteousness." — Romans  vi.  16.  And 
"  the  wages  of  sin  is  death  ;  but  the  gift  of  God 
is  eternal  life,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord." 
All,  His  gift ;  the  salvation  from  condemna- 
tion and  from  corruption — the  armor,  the 
victoiy.  All  ours,  if  we  give  ourselves  up  to 
Him,  to  be  His  soldiers  and  servants — to  let 
Him  work  in  us,  and  for  us,  and  through  us, 
according  to  His  good  pleasure. 

How  dishonoring  then  must  it  be  to  the  in- 
vincible King,  to  allow  some  enemies  to  lurk 
in  the  camp,  under  the  idea  that  they  have 
alwa3'8  been  there,  and  cannot  be  cast  out ! 
And  how  many  Christians  do  indulge  tearful- 
ness, or  doubt,  or  gloom,  or  passion,  or  sensi- 
tiveness (which  is  generally  a  form  of  pride), 
or  heedlessness,  or  discourtesy,  or  anxiety; 
saying  in  themselves,  "  This  is  my  infirmity 
— it  is  constitutional,  I  cannot  help  it!" 

Ah,  my  friend,  hast  thou  kept  on  the  watch 
for  this,  thy  besetting  sin  ?  and  hast  thou  gone 
forth  against  it  in  the  whole  armor  of  God, 
that  thou  may  be  able  to  stand  against  this 
wile  of  the  devil  ? 

And  hast  thou  ever  thought  that  to  thee  it 
may  be  given,  like  Paul,  to  glory  in  thy  in- 
firmities, that  the  power  of  Christ  may  rest 
upon  thee?  For  if  thou  hast  been  a  gloomy 
man,  and  through  grace  becomes  a  cheerful 
one — or  anxious,  and  becomes  of  a  quiet,  trust- 
ing spirit — or  passionate,  and  becomes  gentle 
— or  a  touchy  man,  and  becomes  charitable 
and  humble — or  a  blunt  man,  and  becomes 
courteous,  thou  hast  much  more  opportunity 
to  show  forth  the  praises  of  Him  who  hath 
called  thee  out  of  darkness  into  His  marvel- 
lous light,  than  if  no  such  manifest  change  had 
been  needed ;  and  others  seeing,  may  be  led 
to  seek  for  themselves  the  same  deliverance. 
That  was  a  wonderful  utterance  of  tho 
apostle  James:  "My  brethren,  count  it  all 
joy  when  ye  fall  into  divers  temptations." 
There  must  be  a  very  strong  faith  in  the  ulti- 
mate victory  of  the  Power  that  worketh  in 
us,  for  us  to  count  it  all  joy  to  find  ourselves 
in  the  midst  of  divers  new  enemies.  Let  us 
try  to  realize  it.  M. 


When  it  catches  a  fish  it  siezes  it  by  the  mid- 
dle of  the  body,  so  that  the  head  and  tail  pro-i 
ject  on  each  side  of  its  mouth,  holds  it  therei 
for  a  second,  as  if  pressing  its  teeth  into  it  to' 
partially  divide  it  into  pieces  and  make  it 
flexible,  and  then  swallows  it  at  a  gulp,  ap-j 
parently  without  anj-  effort  to  turn  it  length-i 
wise,  and  bolt  it  head  foremost. 

"  The  pretty  creature  has  a  nice,  good-, 
natured  face,  in  which  I  fancy  I  can  often, 
read  an  expression  of  pleasure  and  animation., 
and  is  as  full  of  fun  and  frolic  as  a  Newfound- 
land pup,  galloping  along  something  like  a 
dog  after  a  stick  thrown  by  its  master,  and 
tossing  up  its  tail  with  a  romping  kick,  as  a 
skittish  colt  throws  up  its  heels  in  play.  It 
will  be  as  docile  as  a  seal ;  for  the  porpoise  ie 
a  very  intelligent  animal.  It  has  a  large 
brain  and  acute  sensibility." 


For  "The  Fiiend." 

Believing  the  following  account  of  the  first 
porpoise  in  the  Brighton  Aquarium  will  in- 
terest many  of  the  readers  of  "  The  Friend," 
who  have  seen  it  rolling,  tumbling,  swim- 
ming, &c.,  in  the  mid-ocean,  but  not  seen  it  on 
land,  I  copy  it  for  insertion. 

"  A  pair  of  porpoises  are  among  the  attrac- 
tions of  tho  Brighton  Aquarium.  —  Leo  thus 
described  the  first,  before  it  had  a  companion  : 

"  The  porpoise  at  its  arrival  was  4  ft.  6  in. 
long.  The  tank  in  which  it  is  placed  is  above 
102  feet  in  length.  I  regret  to  say  it  was 
necessary  to  place  an  attendant  on  guard  be- 
fore the  tank,  to  prevent  jieople  amusing 
themselves  by  frightening  the  poor  thing  by 
shaking  parasols  and  sticks  at  it,  as  it  passed 
them.  It  ate  CO  live  poutings  and  smelts  the 
first  day,  but  as  it  will  now  take  dead  fish, 
there  will  be  less  difficulty  in  providing  tbod 
for  it.  Of  this  it  has  given  to  it  4  pounds  a 
day,  at  four  meals,  as  a  first  experiment  of  its 
necessities.  If  this  is  insufficient,  it  can  help 
itself  from  a  shoal  of  smelts  and  other  small 
fish  wliich  have  been  put  in  the  tank  with  it. 


Extract  from  the  Life  of  Thomas  Shillitoe. — 
In  the  year  1790,  he  believed  it  was  required 
of  him  to  leave  his  family,  and  outward  con- 
cerns, to  travel  in  the  work  of  the  ministry. 
As  the  visit,  if  entered  upon,  would  requirei 
him  to  be  absent  from  home  a  considerable 
length  of  time,  and  he  had  no  one  to  leave  in 
charge  of  his  business,  he  was  much  tried,  andl 
at  first  disposed  to  put  it  aside.     He  says : 
"I  found  the  enemy  began  to  be  very  busy 
endeavoring  to  take  advantage  of  me,  and  sap 
the  foundation  of  my  confidence  in  the  never 
failing  arm  of  Divine  power.     I  was  one  day 
tempted  to  come  to  the  conclusion,  that  let 
the  consequences  be  what  they  might,  I  must| 
give  up  all  prospects  of  ever  moving  in  this| 
engagement;  but  He  who  knew  the  sincerity 
of  my  heart,  did  not  leave  me  in  this  season 
of  extremity,  to  become  a  prey  to  the  adver- 
sary of  souls,  but  in  his  unmerited  mercy  had 
compassion    on    me.     One   day  when  1  was 
standing  cutting  out  work  for  my  men  (shoe- 
making)  my  mind  being  under  the  weight  of 
concern,    these    discouragements   again   pre- . 
sented  themselves,   if  possible,   with    double  | 
force  ;  but  in  adorable  mercy,  I  was  so  brought  , 
under  the  influence  of  divine  help,  as  I  had 
not  often,  if  ever  before  known.     And  as  I 
became  willing  to  yield  to  it,  the  power  of  the 
mighty  God  of  Jacob  was  mercifully  manifest, 
subduing  the  influence  and  power  of  the  ad- 
versary; holding  out  for  my  acceptance  this 
encouraging  promise,  which  was  addressed  to 
my  inward  hearing,  in  a  language  as  intelli- 
gible as  ever  I  heard  words  spoken  to  my 
natural  ear:  'I  will  be  more  than  bolts  and 
bars  to  thy  outward  habitation,  more  than  ai 
master  to  thy  servants,  for  I  can  restrain  their 
wandering  minds.     More  than  a  husband  to' 
thy  wife,  and  a  parent  to  thy  infant  children.'! 
At  this  the  knife  I  was  using  fell  out  of  ray' 
hands;   and  I  no  longer   dared    to   hesitate, 
after  such  a  confirmation."     In  a  short  time 
after  this,  he  informed  his  friends  of  his  re- 
ligious concern   to  visit    the  families  of  the 
members  of  his  own  religious  Society  in  Nor- 
wich, which  he  accomplished  to  the  satisfac- 1 
tion  of  those  visited,  as  well  as  himself.  Upon 
returning  to  his  residence  he  found  his  out- 
ward concerns  in  as  good  order  as  if  he  had 
taken   the    managemout  of  them  the  whole 
time.     He  remarks:  "  After  such  demonslra 
tions  of  the  superintending  care  of  tho  Most 
High,  what  must  be  the  sad  consequences  o) 
uni'aithfulnoss  to  Divine  re(juirings,  should  il 
in  a  future  day  mark  my  footsteps." 


'  Speak  fitly,  or  be  silent  wisely." 


THE    FRIEND. 


51 


For  "  The  Frii-nd  " 

John  Heald. 

(CoDtinned  from  pagp  42.) 

12th  mo.  17th,  1S16.  "We  parted  with  onr 

ind  friends  of  Virginia,  and  about  2  o'clock 

rossed  the  line  into  North  Carolina  to  Peggy 

Vindslow's,  a  widow.    I  was  wear_v,  and  was 

indly  entertained.     In    the    morning  went 

ine  miles  to  "Wells  Meeting,  it  was  their  moet- 

3g  in  coarse.     Here  we  met  with  two  men, 

wo  women  and  a  girl.    I  felt  weak  and  tried, 

nt  in  this  retired  situation.  I  felt  encourage- 

lent  in  the  renewal  of  some  expressions  of 

urLord  :  '  Many  prophets  and  righteous  men 

ave  desired  to  see  the  things  that  ye  see,  and 

ave  not  seen  them.'     Some  of  these  have  in 

isionsseen  glorious  things,  for  Isaiah  speaking 

f  things  to  come  as  if  they  then  were,  says  : 

Unto  us  a  son  is  born,  unto  us  a  child  is  given, 

nd  the  government  shall  be  on  his  shoulders. 

[e  shall  be  called.  Wonderful,  Counsellor,  the 

lightyGod,  the  everlasting  Father,  the  Prince 

f  Peace,  and  of  the  increase  of  His  govern- 

lent  and  peace  there  shall  be  no  end.'     An- 

;her  was  grieved  because  the  gold  had  be- 

ime  dim,  and  the  most  fine  gold  changed  : 

le  precious  sons  of  Zion  comjiarable  to  fine 

old,    how   are    they   esteemed    as    earthen 

itchers!     Thus  a  ditference  is  described  be- 

veen  the  faithful  and  the  unfaithful. 

We  rode  this  evening  to  Benjamin  Albert- 

in's,  at  Sutton's  Creek.     The  next  da}-  we 

^tended  their  meeting,  I  addressed  it  with 

)rae  of  Paul's  expressions  :  'Let  supplication, 

itercession  and  prayer  be  made  for  all  men  : 

r  kings  and  for  all  in  authority,  that  we  may 

ad  quiet  and  peaceable  lives,  for  this  is  good 

id  acceptable  in  the  sight  of  God  our  Saviour, 

hi)  will  have  all  men  to  be  saved  and  come 

I  the  knowledge  of  the  truth  ;'  pressing  the 

'cessity  of  prayer  not  only  for  ourselves,  but 

so  one  for  another.    Are  there  not  too  many 

ho  are  neglecting  to  perform  this  duty  ?  and 

this  be  neglected  can  such  be  concerned  as 

ey  ought   to    be   to   pray  for   themselves. 

hose  who  are  duly  concerned  for  themselves 

ill  also  be  concerned  for  others,  this  will  fol- 

\v  as  naturally  as  one  time  does  another. 

any  words  were   dropped  to  encourage  to 

ithfulness,   and    to    avoid    a   state  of  ease, 

hieh  would  hinder  the  enjoyment  of  much 

'  mfort. 

20th.     We  attended  the  meeting  at  Little 

vi'r,  held  by  appointment.     A  considerable 

inilierof  Friends  and  others  attended.     In 

: 'Iressing  them,  I  began  with:  'But  Mary 

ith  chosen  that  better  part,  that  shall  not 

I  taken  from  her.'     I  proceeded  but  slowlj-, 

iid  could  not  get  forward  with  readiness,  and 

I  I  went  on  as  I  could,  endeavoring  to  en- 

U-ro  an  attention  to  obtain  that  good  part 

■hieh  we  are  all  desiring  to  have.     When  we 

le  about   to  part  with  earthly  enjoj-ments, 

len  we  shall  want  to  obtain  a  possession  in 

lat  inheritance  that  is  undefiled   and   that 

ileth  not  away.     Seeing  we  desire  such  an 

iheritance,  should  we  not  attend  very  care- 

JUy  to  that  which  we  see  will  be  most  to  our 

J  vantage?      Thus  I  labored,  and    many  of 

lem  were  tendered,  and  it  was  a  good  meet- 

i  j;,  and  I  hope  tended  to  profit.     I  felt  much 

l.'c  for  the  people,  and  earnestly  desired  their 

■<  ilfare." 

After  visiting  at  several  other  places,  J.  H. 

itas  speaks  of  a  meeting  at  Sutton's  Creek. 

.'My  mind  was  soon  introduced  to  a  trjing 

<ercise  [respecting]  a  state  near  to  be  for- 

t  sen  by  the  Saviour  of  men,  and  though  near 


I  believed  there  was  j-et  hope,  at  least  that 
such  might  return,  repent  and  live.  I  stated 
the  example  of  the  vineyard  :  '  What  could  I 
have  done  more  for  m}-  vineyard,  that  I  have 
not  done  in  it.'  I  instanced  Manoah's  fear  of 
(h-ing,  because  they  had  seen  an  angel  of  the 
Lord,  but  his  wife  encouraged  him  to  ho])e. 
saying,  '  if  the  Lord  were  minded  to  kill  us  he 
would  not  have  received  an  offering  at  our 
hands.'  I  then  mentioned  the  case  of  the 
prodigal,  who  had  gone  into  a  far  countr}-  and 
wasted  his  substance,  and  when  that  was  gone 
he  joined  himself  to  a  citizen  of  that  place, 
who  sent  him  into  the  fields  to  feed  swine, 
and  he  fain  would  have  filled  himself  with  the 
husks  the  swine  did  eat,  and  no  man  gave 
unto  him,  &c. 

At  Buck  Spring  Meeting,  I  supposed  no  way 
would  open  for  labor,  but  at  length  a  little 
[)resented  and  that  simple.  As  I  proceeded 
other  matter  opened,  and  I  went  on  and  was 
furnished  with  an  easj-  flow  of  expression.  In 
the  last  two  meetings  truth  rose  into  dominion, 
the  sincere  were  encouraged,  and  the  negli- 
gent were  warned  and  affectionately  aroused. 
May  I  be  preserved  in  humility,  and  return  as 
Mordecai  did  to  wait  at  the  king's  gate. 

28th.  Attended  a  meeting  near  Mary  Law- 
rence's. I  mentioned  Joshua,  the  servant  of 
the  Lord,  and  his  advice  to  Israel  when  he 
told  them  thej-  knew  in  all  their  hearts  and 
in  all  their  souls,  that  not  one  of  the  good 
things  had  failed  of  all  that  had  been  promised 
to  them.  Thus  he  tried  to  engage  them  to 
serve  the  Lord.  There  are  many  blessings 
promised,  such  as  'Blessed  are  the  pure  in 
heart ;'  '  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit ;'  '  Bless- 
ed are  ye  when  men  shall  revile  you,  and  per- 
secute you,  and  say  all  manner  of  evil  falsely 
against  you  for  my  sake,  rejoice  and  be  ex- 
ceeding glad,  for  great  is  your  reward  in 
heaven  ;'  '  Blessed  are  the  peace-makers,  for 
they  shall  be  called  the  children  of  God  ;'  and 
not  one  of  these  blessings  has  failed  to  the 
faithful,  to  those  who  have  been  obedient  to 
the  divine  requirings.  '  If  ye  are  willing  and 
obedient,  ye  shall  eat  the  good  of  the  land.' 
'  Seek  first  the  kingdom  of  heaven  and  the 
righteousness  thereof,  and  all  these  things 
shall  be  added,  for  your  Heavenly  Father 
knoweth  that  j-e  need  all  these  things.'  None 
of  these  blessings  have  failed  to  the  humble, 
devoted,  dedicatetl  ones, 

1st  mo.  1st,  1817.  We  again  attended  liich 
Square  Meeting.  I  introduced  the  command 
of  our  blessed  Lord,  of  laboring  for  that  bread 
which  perisheth  not,  but  that  nourisheth  up 
unto  eternal  life.  I  believed  there  would  be 
more  profit  in  searching  deeply  into  the  true 
meaning  of  this,  than  in  going  into  the  wide 
field  of  speculation,  viewing  or  trying  to  view 
things  afar  otf.  Things  near,  I  believed,  were 
too  often  neglected  in  trying  to  investigate 
and  comprehend  incomprehensible  things,  and 
much  loss  sustained  thereby.  We  should  medi- 
tate and  reflect,  and  therebj' improve  in  silence. 
We  should  seek  to  know  what  the  bread  con- 
sisted of,  which  we  are  commanded  to  labor 
for.  If  ye  love  me,  said  our  Lord,  ye  will  keep 
mj- commandments.  Ifwe  love  Him,  we  would 
love  one  another.  If  we  did  not  labor  for  that 
bread  we  should  sustain  a  loss,  for  we  might 
remember  how  it  was  with  the  first  anointed 
king  of  Israel ;  until  he  disobeyed  the  voice  of 
the  Lord,  he  was  helped  in  all  his  diflSculties; 
but  it  was  after  he  had  been  disobedient  he 
complained  that  the  Lord  had  forsaken  him, 
and  answered  him  no  more;  and  after  this,  he 


went  to  those  heights  where  he  fell  on  his  own 
sword,  and  where  David  said,  let  there  be 
neither  dew,  nor  rain,  nor  fields  of  otl'ering, 
for  there  the  shield  of  the  mighty  is  vilely 
cast  away,  and  the  beauty  of  Israel  is  slain 
on  thj'  high  )ilaces. 

(Ith.  We  rode  about  twelve  miles  to  the 
funeral  of  Lj-dia  Newsom,  wife  of  Willis  New- 
soni,  she  died  after  about  four  daj's  illness, 
leaving  five  children,  one  about  si.x  weeks 
old.  They  lived  remote  from  Friends.  Some 
counsel  was  given  to  be  in  readiness  for  death, 
and  that  the  connections,  after  dropping  the 
tear  of  sj-mpathy,  do  not  invite  sorrow  and 
delight  to  grieve;  after  which  the  corpse  was 
borne  to  the  grave  in  the  orchard  near  the 
house. 

8th.  This  morning  my  mind  was  brought 
under  an  exercise  respecting  the  people  of 
color  under  Friends'  care,  understanding  that 
government  considered  the  Societ}'  of  Friends 
to  be  a  body  corporate  and  capable  of  holding 
property,  and  that  manumission  for  a  person 
of  color  would  last  no  longer  than  the  life  of 
the  person  who  gave  it,  and  that  the  heirs  of 
such  assignee  could  reduce  again  to  slavery 
such  as  had  been  manumitted,  and  sell  them 
into  perpetual  servitude.  I  was  at  a  PViend's 
house,  where  a  woman  of  color  lived,  who 
said  the  Friend  who  had  manumitted  her  was 
an  old  man,  that  his  children  had  gone  out  of 
society,  and  had  several  times  endeavored  to 
get  her  away  to  sell  to  the  speculators.  The 
Yearly  Meeting  had  concluded  to  have  them 
conveyed  by  legal  transfer  from  the  original 
owners  to  the  Yearly  Meeting,  as  being  the 
best  means  to  secure  their  freedom,  but  some- 
how Friends  here  were  not  united  to  fall  in 
with  the  direction  of  the  Yearly  Meeting. 
My  mind  is  alarmed  on  account  of  the  de- 
plorable situation  of  this  oppressed  people,  of 
whom  there  are  abundance  in  the  parts  we 
have  passed  through  and  are  now  in." 

(To  be  continued.) 


Curious  Result  of  Misspelling. —  Errors  in 
orthography  are  inelegant,  but  generally 
productive  of  no  greater  harm  than  a  comi- 
cal mistake  or  remediable  misunderstanding. 
They  may,  however,  have  very  serious  con- 
sequences, and  my  Russian  friends  related  to 
me  an  instance  of  this,  which,  although  I  must 
leave  to  them  the  responsibility  for  its  his- 
torical accuracy,  ought  to  be  a  warning  to 
careless  spellers.  Two  streams  fall  into  the 
Black  Sea,  they  said  at  a  short  distance  to  tho 
east  and  west  of  Batoum,  [near  the  eastern 
end  of  the  Black  Sea],  and  the  names  of  these 
streams  are,  with  the  exception  of  one  letter, 
identical.  When  the  frontier  line  in  this 
quarter  of  the  world  was  being  negotiated 
between  Russia  and  Turkey,  the  former  power 
was  naturally  anxious  to  include  Batoum  (the 
only  good  harbor  on  the  eastern  shore  of  the 
Euxine)  within  its  territory,  and  in  order  to 
obtain  this  object,  to  extend  its  frontier  to  the 
most  westernly  of  the  two  streams.  In  draw- 
ing up  the  treaty,  however,  that  one  little 
letter,  which  alone  marked  the  difterence  in 
their  names,  was  omitted,  and  the  eastern 
stream  became  and  has  remained  the  division 
between  the  two  countries. — Jlounsey's  Persia. 

Sydney  Smith  once  commenced  a  charity 
sermon,  by  saying:  "Benevolence  is  a  senti- 
ment common  to  human  nature,  A  never  sees 
B  in  distress  without  asking  C  to  relieve 
him." 


52 


THE   FRIEND. 


PILGRIM  DISCOVERIES. 
I've  found  a  joy  in  sorrow, 

A  secret  balm  for  pain, 
A  beautifnl  to-morrow 

Of  siuisliine  after  rain. 
I've  fonnd  a  branch  of  healing. 

Near  every  bitter  spring  ; 
A  whi.spered  promise  stealing 

O'er  every  broken  string. 

I've  found  a  glad  hosanna 

For  every  woe  and  wail, 
A  liandfiil  of  sweet  manna, 

When  grapes  from  Eshcol  fail. 
I've  found  a  Rock  of  Ages, 

When  desert  wells  were  dry; 
And  after  weary  stages, 

I've  found  an  Elim  nigh. 

An  Elim  with  its  coolness. 

Its  fountains  and  its  shade! 
A  blessing  in  its  fulniss, 

When  buds  of  promise  fade  ! 
O'er  tears  of  soft  contrition 

I've  seen  a  rainbow  light ; 
A  glory  and  fruition, 

So  near  1 — yet  out  of  sight. 

MyvSaviour!  Thee  possessing, 

We  have  the  joy,  the  halm. 
The  healing  and  tlie  blessing. 

The  sunshine  and  the  psalm  ; 
The  promise  for  the  fearful, 

Tlie  Elim  for  the  faint, 
The  rainbow  for  the  tearful, 

The  glory  for  the  saint. 


Selected. 


STILL  DAY  IN  AUTUMN. 
I  love  to  wander  tlirough  the  woodlands  hoary 

In  the  soft  gloom  of  an  autumnal  day, 
When  Summer  gathers  up  her  robes  of  glory. 

And,  like  a  dream  of  beauty,  glides  away. 

How  through  each  loved  familiar  path  she  lingers. 

Serenely  smiling  through  the  golden  mist. 
Tinting  the  wild  grape  with  her  dewy  fingers, 

Till  the  cool  emerald  turns  to  amethyst, — 

Kindling  the  faint  stars  of  the  hazel,  shining, 

To  light  the  gloom  of  Autumn's  mouldering  halls. 

With  hoary  plumes  the  clematis  entwining, 

Where  o'er  tlie  rocks  her  withered  garland  falls. 

Sarah  H.  Whitman. 


The  Natives  of  Australia. 

The  wild  state  in  which  the  aborigines  of 
Austfalia  exist  is  the  result  of  the  poverty  of 
their  country,  which  attbrds  no  other  source  of 
sustenance  than  animals.  True  these  abound 
there :  kangaroos,  squirrels,  opossums,  kc, 
and  birds  of  various  kinds  being  numerous. 
In  this  mild  climate  the  natives  can  live  with- 
out anj^  shelter. 

According  to  II.  de  Castella  (in  his  recollec- 
tions of  a  French  Squatter  in  Australia)  the 
Australian  blacks  are  not  so  ugly  as  they  have 
been  represented.  Among  the  men  whom  he 
examined,  some  were  tall  and  well  made. 
Their  slow,  lounging  gait,  was  not  devoid  of 
dignity,  and  the  solemnity  of  their  step  re- 
minded one  of  the  strut  of  a  tragedian  on  the 
stage. 

These  people  recognize  familj'  ties.  None 
of  them  have  more  than  one  wife,  hut  they 
do  not  marry  within  their  own  particular 
tribe.  They  live  encamped  in  bands,  and  now 
that  they  are  reduced  to  small  numbers,  in 
entire  tribes.  They  do  not  build  permanent 
huts,  but  protect  themselves  in  summer  from 
the  sun  and  hot  winds  merely  by  a  heap  of 
gum-tree  branches,  piled  up  against  some 
sticks  thrust  in  the  ground.  When  winter 
comes  on,  they  strip  from  the  trees  large 
pieces  of  bark,  eight  or  ton  feet  high,  and  as 
wide  as  the  whole  circumference  of  the  trunk, 
forming  with    these   pieces  a  screen,  which 


they  place  at  the  side  whence  the  rain  is  blow- 
ing, and  alter  if  the  wind  happens  to  change. 
Squatted  on  the  bare  earth,  in  the  kangaroo 
skin  which  serves  the  double  purpose  of  bed 
and  clothing,  each  of  them  is  placed  before  a 
hearth  of  his  own. 

The  Australian  natives  of  the  present  day 
have  guns,  and  employ  little  axes  for  chop 
ping  their  wood  and  cutting  bark,  but  it  is 
not  long  since  the  only  weapons  they  pos- 
sessed were  made  of  hard  wood,  and  their 
hatchets  consisted  of  sharp  stones  fastened  to 
the  end  of  sticks,  like  the  flint  inftriimenls 
used  by  men  before  the  deluge.  There  is  in 
fact  little  or  no  difference  between  the  people 
of  the  age  of  stone,  and  the  negroes  of  Aus- 
tralia, and  consequently  an  acquaintance  with 
the  wild  manners  and  customs  of  these  races 
has  been  of  great  advantage  to  naturalists  in 
our  day  in  throwitig  light  upon  the  historj-  of 
primitive  man. 

H.  de  Castella  was  greatly  struck  by  the 
agility  of  the  Australian  blacks  in  climbing 
gum-trees  whose  straight  stems  are  often  de- 
void of  branches  for  twenty  or  thirty  feet  from 
their  base,  and  are  besides  too  thick  to  be 
clapped.  When  by  perfect  prodigies  of  acro- 
batism  the  native  reached  the  opossums'  nests, 
he  seized  the  animals,  and  threw  them  to  his 
wife. 

This  wife  carried  every  thing;  her  last  born 
in  a  reed  basket  hanging  from  her  neck,  the 
slaughtered  game  in  one  hand,  and  in  the 
other  a  burning  gum  branch  to  light  the  fire 
when  the  family  took  up  fresh  quarters.  The 
man  walked  in  front,  carrying  nothing  but 
his  weapons;  then  came  the  wife,  and  after 
her  the  children  according  to  height. 

A  party  of  Australian  blacks  is  never,  by 
any  chance,  to  be  met  with  walking  abreast, 
even  when  in  great  numbers,  and  if  a  whole 
tribe  is  crossing  the  plains,  only  a  long  bitick 
file  is  to  be  seen  moving  above  the  high  grass. 

II.  de  Castella  was  a  spectator  of  the  curious 
sight  which  eel  fishing  affords  among  these 
natives.  Holding  a  spear  in  each  hand  with 
which  to  rake  up  the  bottom,  they  wade 
through  the  water  up  to  their  waists,  bal 
ancing  and  regulating  their  movements  to  the 
even  measure  of  one  of  their  chants.  When 
an  eel  is  transfixed  by  a  stroke  of  one  lance, 
they  pierce  it  in  another  part  of  the  bodj'  with 
the  second,  and  then,  holding  the  two  points 
a|)art  throw  the  fish  upon  the  bank,  the  num- 
ber they  take  in  this  manner  being  very  large. 
They  dispense  with  sauce  pans  and  cooking 
utensils  of  all  kinds  in  the  preparation  of  their 
meals,  simply  placing  the  game  or  fish  on 
bright  coals  covered  over  with  a  little  ashes. 

£ver3'  one  has  heard  of  the  skill  with  which 
savages  navigate  their  rivers  in  bark  canoes, 
but  the  people  of  whom  we  are  now  speaking 
render  themselves  remarkable  above  all  others 
by  their  adroitness  in  guiding  their  little 
crafts  over  the  rapids.  Only  two  persons  can 
sit  in  their  boats,  while  a  spear  supplies  the 
place  of  an  oar,  and  is  used  with  astonishing 
dexterity. 

No  one  acquainted  with  this  kind  of  bar- 
barous life,  will  be  surprised  to  hear  that  the 
blacks  of  Australia  are  diminishing  at  a  won- 
derfullj'  quick  rate.  Of  the  whole  Varra  tribe, 
formerly  a  numerous  one,  II.  de  Castella  could 
find  no  more  than  seventeen  individuals. 

What  most  struck  the  author  of  an  account 
of  a  journey  from  Sydney  to  Adelaide,  which 
appeared  in  the  "Tour  de  Mondi,"  in  1860, 
was  the  small  number  of  aborigines  which  he 


met  in  a  distance  of  more  than  two  hundrel 
and  fifty  miles.  Start  and  Mitchell,  in  tb 
middle  of  the  present  century,  had  visitei 
tribes  on  the  higher  tributaries  of  the  Murra; 
river,  which  then  consisted  of  several  bun 
dred  persons,  but  Castella  found  them  onl; 
represented  bj'  scattered  groups  of  seven  o 
eight  famished  individuals. — Lovis  Figuier. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend, 

Tlie  Spread  of  tlie  Knowledge  of  the  Gospel. 

As  to  the  increased  eftorts  to  spread  th 
knowledge  of  the  gospel,  but  little  fruit  ca 
be  expected,  so  long  as  they  continue  to  be  s 
blended  with  the  inventions  and  contrivanc 
of  man.  I  verily  believe  this  is  one  grea 
means  of  preventing  the  people  from  eomin 
to  a  knowledge  of  the  true  gospel,  which  n 
mains  to  be  "  the  power  of  God  unto  salvj 
tion."  If  the  minds  of  the  people  were  turns 
to  an  inward  and  vital  knoidedge  of  this  worl 
there  would  be  some  hope;  provided  thi 
teachers  themselves  were  really  called  to  an 
qualified  for  the  work;  and  not,  as  is  to  h 
feared  too  many  of  them  are,  strangers  to  th 
inward  work  themselves. 

In  my  apprehension  nothing  short  of  a  da 
of  calamity  will  bring  the  people  to  thei 
senses,  and  reduce  them  to  a  state  of  sitl 
plicity  and  humility  ;  which  in  the  end  woul 
])rove  an  unspeakable  blessing,  if  happily : 
were  the  means  of  turning  their  attention  t 
the  true  Teacher  in  their  own  hearts,  wL 
giveth  life  to  those  that  hear  and  obey  bin 
and  would  cause  them  to  "  cease  from  ma 
whose  breath  is  in  his  nostrils,"  by  whoi 
they  have  so  long  been  kept  in  darkncs 
That  so  those  abominations  which  are  set  u^ 
and  standing  in  the  place  of  the  true  Christiai 
religion,  and  which  make  the  earth  destitull 
of  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  may  forever  1 
swept  away  from  its  surface. 

Should  such  a  day  be  permitted,  it  will  ce 
tainly  try  the  members  of  our  highly  profos' 
ing  Societj',  and  show  icho  are  on  the  foundi 
tion  that  standeth  sure;  these  will  be  pri 
served  as  in  the  hollow  of  the  Lord's  han( 
from  "  the  blast  of  the  terrible  ones  ;"  but  th 
chaff, — such  as  have  nothing  but  an  empt 
profession  to  stand  upon,  will  assuredly  l( 
scattered  before  the  storm. 

Daniel  Wheeler. 
Twelfth  month  12th,  1829. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Collecting  India-Rubber. 

Henry  Alexander  Wickham,  of  Englani 
has  recently  published  some  notesof  ajourne 
through  the  north-eastern  portion  of  Sout 
America.    He  resided  for  some  months  on  tl  I 
banks  of  the  Orinoco,  and  attempted  to  su 
ply  a  deficiency  in  his  finances  by  collectin  ] 
India-rubber.     His  description  of  his  oper! 
tions  may  revive  in  the  minds  of  some  of  tl 
older  settlers  in  our  Western  States,  the  sug; 
camps,  where  the  sap  of  the  maple  was  cc  (^ 
lected  and  boiled  into  sugar. 

As  the  sugar  is  obtained  from  the  mapl 
and  the  turpentine  from  the  pine,  so  the  Indi 
rubber  is  procured  by  tapping  a  species  i' 
tree  that  is  found  in  the  South  Americs 
forests,  and  collecting  the  milky  sap  thatflov 
from  it.  This  sap  hardens  and  darkens  t  A 
exposure,  and  forms  the  India-nibber.  Tl 
tree  is  the  Siphonia  elastica,  called  by  the  ret 
dents  in  the  country — the  Ciringa. 

After  making  some  preliminary  examiii 
tions,  our  author  set  out  from  Sau  Fernanc 


THE   FRIEND. 


53 


,ith  some   men  and  boys,  the   whole  party 
imliering  seven  persons,  about  the  hist  of 
le  Eleventh  month,  in  two  boats,  to  explore 
le  forests  of  the  Upper  Orinoco  for  Ciringa. 
n  the  27th  he  says:   "We  arrived  at  the 
onth   of  a   small  "river,    called  Carieia,   or 
hirari.     As  this  was  about  the  neighborhood 
purposed  to  work  india-rubber  during  the 
•ier  weather,  I  camped;    and   after  seeing 
amon  properly  attended  to,   1  at  once  ile- 
)atched  the  men  into  the  forest,  while  I  pad- 
led  the  easco  up  the  creek  in  order  to  take 
lem  in  further  up.     In  a  short  time  they  re- 
irned  with  their  notched  sticks,  indicating 
fty-seven  trees  seen  in  the    small  space  of 
•rest  they  had  traversed.    1  felt  satisfied  with 
lis  iDtelligence,  but  next  day  went  on  as  far 
i  the  next  creek's  mouth  above.  I  discovered 
ere  that  the  Orinoco,  instead  of  receiving, 
ave  off  water,  which,  after  describing  a  semi- 
rcle,  and  blending  with  the  water  of  two 
.reams,  Aguas  Xegras,  fell  into    the    main 
ver  bv  the  mouth'"!  had  first  entered,  thus 
sndering  the  piece  of  land  I  had  determined 
)  work  for  rubber  an  island.     I  had  noticed 
ne  ciringa  trees  on  the  Orinoco  bank  all  the 
•ay.     The  forest  on  the   two   sides  of  this 
,ream  presented  a  marked  contrast:  the  black 
ater  following  one   bank,  and  that  of  the 
irinoco  the  other.     The  forest  on  the  bank 
3cupied  by  the  white  water,  contained  the 
xinga  or  india-rubber  trees,  the  manac  palm, 
nd  other  trees,  in  striking  contrast  with  the 
pposite  side,  which  had  neither  ciringa  nor 
lanae,  but  an  abundance  of  the  Chiquichiqui 
aim — the  Piassava  of  the  Eio  Negro. 
"December  1st. — I  determined  to  put  up 
ly  rancho  for  the  season's  work  on  a  well- 
rained  bluff,  which  abutted  above  the  very 
ark,  clear  water  of  the  first  and  smallest  of 
ae  two   streams  already  mentioned.     Thisi 
ranch  creek  ilowed  out  of  some  large  lagoons 
way  to  the  west.     It  was  strange  to  see  the  ] 
minas,  or  river-porpoises,  disporting  them- 
elves  in  this  little  creek  in  the  very  core  of 
ontinent. 

"Having  thus  fixed  on  working  quarters,  I 
ent  Bogers  and  two  men  in  one  of  the  canoes 
0  the  plantations  of  the  Marquiritare  on  the 
;onuconumo,  to  negotiate  lor  the  necessary 
aanioco.  Here,  in  my  little  creek,  I  felt  in- 
eed  shut  out  from  the  rest  of  the  world 
k.fter  passing  within  the  mouth,  and  taking 
,  few  turns,  all  trace  was  lost  of  nearness  even 
otheunpeopled  reaches  of  the  Orinoco,  so  com- 
iletely  is  this  river  enclosed  by  the  forest." 

"The  constant  irritation  from  the  bite  of 
he  mosquitos  at  length  caused  my  hands  and 
Bet  to  swell,  and  become  inflamed,  and,  after 
.time,  to  break  out  into  distressingly  ulcer- 
,ted  patches  on  the  knuckles  and  backs  of  the 
lands.  My  feet  especially  were  so  inflamed. 
hat  I  was  confined  to  my  hammock  for  some 
.ays,  whilst  Ramon  and  the  two  boys  were 
intting  up  the  lodge.  The  last  capping  hav- 
Dg  been  given  to  a  substantial  roof  of  palm 
saves  (those  of  the  all-serviceable  chiqui- 
hiqui),  Eamon  and  I  went  to  work  for  the 
irst  time  on  the  india-rubber  trees.  My  plan 
cas  to  cut  a  path  along  the  Orinoco  coast,  and 
nother  along  the  creek,  and  then  to  intersect 
he  triangle  of  forest  enclosed  betwixt  them. 
Ve  found  the  forest  dry  and  good  for  work  ; 
■nd,  at  the  beginning  of  my  task,  on  the  very 
irst  day,  I  cleared  sixteen  trees  with  the 
.ssistance  of  the  two  boys,  Eamon  cutting 
he  path  with  machete." 

"  On  the  13th,  Eogers  returned  with  only 


twenty  mapiri  of  manioco.  I  continued  clean- 
ing the  trees  daily  in  the  forest,  and  hoped  to 
have  1,000  ready  for  tapping  in  'ho  ensuing 
month.  One  of  the  chief  features  of  the  forest 
is  the  variety  and  immense  number  of  bush- 
ropes,  'bejucas,'  forming  a  sort  of  natural 
cord-jge  ;  thoy  are  of  every  size,  and  bind  the 
top  branches  of  the  trees  together,  winding 
round  the  trunks,  and  coiling  themselves  on 
the  ground  in  endless  snake-like  contortions. 
In  some  places  they  caused  the  men  much  trou- 
ble, in  cutting  the  paths  with  their  machetes 
connecting  the  ciringa  trees.  Amongst  the 
species  I  noticed  one  kind,  the  section  of 
which,  when  cut.  tantalisingly  resembled  the 
roly-poly  jam  pudding  of  home  days.  Some- 
times, during  the  lime  for  rest,  I  would  sit 
down  and  look  up  into  the  leafy  arches  above, 
and,  as  I  gazed,  become  lost  in  the  wonderful 
beauty  of  that  upper  system — a  world  of  life 
complete  within  itself  This  is  the  abode  of 
strangely  pluniaged  birds  and  elvish  little  /('  // 
monkeys,  which  never  descend  to  the  dark, 
damp  soil  throughout  their  lives,  but  sing  anil 
gambol  in  the  aerial  gardens  of  dainty  ferns 
and  sweet-smelling  orchids,  for  every  tree  sup- 
ports an  infinite  varietj'  of  plant  life.  All 
above  overhead  seemed  the  verj-  exuberance 
of  animal  and  vegetable  existence,  and  below, 
its  contrast — decay  and  darkness.  Hero  and 
there  was  a  mass  of  orchid,  carried  from  above 
1>V  the  fall  of  some  withered  branch,  sicken- 
ing into  pallor,  thrust  out  from  the  vitalizing 


light  and  air. 

'•When  the  fruit  of  the  ciringa  (Si'phonia 
elnstira)  approaches  maturity,  it  is  first  visited 
by  a  flock  of  parrots,  and  then  by  the  harshly 
screaming  flocks  of  the  yellow  macaw.  These 
birds  are  most  wastful  feeders,  the  ground 
beneath  the  trees  becoming  speedily  strewn 
with  untouched  fruit  as  well  as  the  shell  of 
the  nuts. 

I  "There  are  many  kinds  of  monkeys  in  the 
'neighborhood,  from  the  large  red  originaio. 
which  roars  hoarsely  (making  a  far  more  for- 
midable noise  than" the  tiger)  at  any  change 
in  the  weather,  to  the  pretty  little  ti-ti.  A 
troop  of  the  latter  is  one  of  the  merriest  sights 
imaginable,  as  they  bound  with  wonderful 
agility  from  bough  to  bough,  leaving  no  leaf 
within  reach  unsearehed  for  its  lurking  in- 
sects: they  are  especiallj-  fond  of  the  leaf- 
winged  locust.  The  little  creatures  look  truly 
elf-like  as  they  peer  down  at  you  from  behind 
a  screen  of  foliage  to  get  a  clear  view  of  so 
unwonted  a  presence,  before  they  scamper  off' 
and  away  through  the  clustering  branches 
over-head.  The  whistles  of  the  monkeys, 
greatly  resembling  the  notes  of  some  bird, 
are  heard  from  different  parts  of  the  forest, 
as  they  answer  one  another.  The  ari^ualo-', 
unlike  the  deep  brown  and  black  monkey  of 
Central  America  and  the  lower  Amazon,  are 
a  rusty  red  species :  they  are  equally  surly, 
and  give  vent  to  their  feelings  in  the  same 
monstrous  volume  of  roaring  sound  as  the 
originato.  Snakes  were  very  numerous,  and 
of  great  variety  in  form  and  color.  Eamon 
had  no  names  fen-  many  that  wo  saw  :  they 
generally  managed  to  glide  quickly  out  of  the 
path,  and  so  escaped'me.  There  was  one 
pretty  little  reptile  more  impudent  than  his 
brethren,  and  less  inclined  to  gel  out  of  the 
way.  It  was  of  a  beautiful  green  ;  the  Indi 
ans"  call  it  loro  (parrot),  and  Eamon  said  it 
was  very  savage  and  venomous — ""muy  bravo.' 
I  "  The  orchideous  vine-vanilla  was  common 
in  the   forest,  but  it  seemed  rarely  to  bear 


fruit;  and  when  it  did  so,  the  ])ungent  lus- 
cious aroma  was  to  be  perceived  from  a  dis- 
tance. There  were  manj-  tigers,  as  was 
evinced  bj'  the  numberless  tracks  in  the 
woods:  the  Indians  were  sometimes  scared 
from  tluir  work  by  this  terrible  footprint, 
but  1  never  peis(iii:dly  encountered  a  tiger 
here.  Occasionally  I  saw  a  frohly  disgorged 
fish,  in  the  ]Kitb  between  the  ciringa  trees." 

"Two  days  before  Christmas  I  sent  Eamon 
with  Mateo  to  hunt  up  a  wild  hog  or  a  deer 
for  the  festive  occasion  ;  however,  they  re- 
turned with  nothing  more  than  a  panji,  so 
the  men  had  to  tall  back  upon  fish,  which  the 
waters  of  the  creek  rarely  failed  to  yield  in 
abundance.  Christmas  Day  was  spent  in  the 
rancho:  in  the  morning  the  sand-flies  seemed 
rather  less  troublesome  than  usual,  but  in  the 
afternoon  they  appeared  in  swarms,  and  in 
the  evening  Eogers  had  one  of  his  fever-chills. 
'•  There  was  small  chance  here  of  over-sleep- 
ing the  dawn,  for  with  it  came  the  mosquitos, 
and  they  do  not  desist  from  annoying  until 
dark.  My  feet  and  hands  again  became  very 
sore  and  inflamed,  from  the  constant  irrita- 
tion of  these  plagues.  Daily  wishing  for  night 
is  not  a  very  satisfactory  way  of  living.  I 
did  not  suffer  quite  so  much  at  this  season, 
when  working. 

"  Christmas  day  past.  I  despatched  Eamon 
to  gather  a  supply  of  the  old  nut-shells  of  the 
cueurito  palm,  used  in  smoking  the  rubber. 
The  da}'  being  fine,  I  commenced  tapping 
with  part  of  the  people;  the  others  continued 
to  clean  more  trees  to  be  in  readiness. 

"  On  the  2nd  of  January,  lf<TO,  the  creek 
underwent  a  change  in  appearance.  The  cur- 
rent had  long  ceased  to  flow,  and  a  sudden 
rise  of  the  Orinoco  had  caused  as  sudden  an 
influx  of  its  white  water.  Latterly  we  had 
been  much  troubled  by  a  large-headed  worm 
appearing  beneath  the  skin.'  The  Indian.s 
said  it  was  produced  by  the  Zancudos  Colo- 
rado (the  red  mosquito),  which  had  liecomo 
very  numerous  in  the  woods.  I  think  the 
Indians  right  in  considering  these  to  bo  the 
larva}  of  a  gnat.  Those  Jiamon  extracted 
from  my  back  had  precisely  the  shape  of  the 
wri'i-glingthingstobeseen  in  most  rain-water, 
enlarged'^'  however,  by  the  fostering  heat  of 
the  flesh  in  which  they  were  embedded. 
They  also  appear  to  breathij  through  their  tails, 
as  tiie  head  is  buried,  whilst  the  pointed  tail- 
end  ai)proaches  the  suilace  of  the  skin.  Their 
presence  is  not  noticed  except  when  they  feed 
(at  least  I  presume  so,  from  my  own  sensa- 
tions). The  first  time  I  felt  them,  I  could  not 
imagine  what  was  the  matter  with  mo:  it 
seemed  as  if  some  one  was  making  a  succes- 
sion of  thrusts  into  my  side  with  a  red-hot 
needle.  The  operation  of  extracting  the  in- 
sects is  tedious  and  painful :  they  are  first 
killed  by  the  fresh  milk  from  the  india-rubber 
tree,  or  tobacco  juice,  applied  to  the  red  spot 
indicating  their  lodgings.  This  district  ia 
plagued  by  the  mosquitos  beyond  any  other 
spo't  I  visited  ;  added  to  these  are  biting  ants, 
chivacoas,  niguas,  wasps,  i". 

.'  sth. — 1  had  tapped  the  first  hundred  trees, 
but  the  yield  was  very  small,  which  disap- 
l)ointment  I  attributed  to  their  being  loaded 
with  green  fruit.  On  Sunday  I  often  paid  a 
visit  to  a  friendly  Creole,  called  Merced  Gil, 
who  had  followed  me  from  San  Fernando, 
and  had  established  a  rancho  a  few  hours' 
paddle  up  the  river,  working  the  woods  for 
ciriufaro,  near  the  Serra  Carieia.  He  stated 
his  willingness  to  supply  me  with  a  casco  (a 


54 


THE    FRIEND. 


large  canoe  with  the  extremities  squared  alcove 
the  water),  and  complained  of  being  on  '  short 
commons,'  having  nothing  in  his  rancho  hut 
the  salted  flesh  of  a  wild  cat,  to  obtain  which 
delicacy  he  had  loaded  his  French  gun  with 
ball,  and  had,  in  consecjuence,  blown  a  hole  in 
one  of  the  barrels.  1  saw  the  skin  of  the 
beast  hanging  out  to  dry;  it  was  of  uniform 
grey,  thereby  differing  from  the  usual  forest 
eats  of  South  America.  I  was  better  off  for 
fare  at  my  creek,  with  its  fish  and  occasional 
fowl." 

CTo  be  contiQDed.) 


Selected. 

Oh  !  that  the  children  of  men  would  be  wise 
and  fear  God,  and  call  upon  his  name  while 
the  door  of  mercy  is  open,  that  their  souls 
may  live.  For  this  I  heartily  pray,  because 
I  have  been  one  that  has  tasted  of  the  good 
word  of  God,  and  have  known  something  of 
the  power  of  the  world  to  come  :  and  having 
tasted  of  his  merc3'  and  judgment,  I  can  no 
less  than  invite  and  entreat  all  to  be  faithful 
to  the  Lord,  and  to  all  His  requirings  ;  that,  in 
the  winding  up  of  all  things,  God  may  have 
the  praise,  who  is  everlastingly  worthj-,  and 
our  poor  souls  find  the  joy  and  comfort  that 
none  else  can  give  or  take  away. — Alice  Hayes. 


The  War  Feeling. 

A  correspondent  of  the  National  Baptist, 
thus  describes  the  feeling  towards  Germany, 
■which  he  found  among  the  French  people  : — 
"You  will  conclude  from  all  this  that  France 
is  in  a  bad  way.  Certainly,  the  immediate 
prospect  is  not  good.  But  the  French  are  a 
great  people,  a  splendid  and  grand  nation  ;  and 
no  misfortunes  can  keep  them  down,  or  hold 
them  back  from  their  destinj-.  Brilliant  in 
science  and  speculation  ;  reigning  with  an  un- 
disputed pre-eminence  as  the  most  tasteful 
ami  polished  of  all  the  peoples;  as  full  of  gen- 
erous philanthropies  as  they  are  of  cheerful 
gayety ;  with  a  profound  fa"ith  in  their  own 
genius  and  destiny  if  in  nothing  else,  they 
rise  buoyant  above  all  disaster  and  defeat. 
They  speak  lightly  of  the  five  milliards  of 
ransom  extorted  from  them  by  the  triumphant 
German,  and  say  they  could  have  paid  twice 
as  much  without  difficulty.  Attributing  their 
late  crushing  defeats,  and  perhaps  correctly, 
to  the  lack  of  good  leaders,  and  to  the  crimi- 
nal improvidence  of  the  imperial  government, 
they  make  no  secret  of  their  purposes  of  re- 
venge. Said  a  French  preacher  to  me,  one 
day,  as  we  were  strolling  through  the  garden 
of  the  Tuileries,  thronged  as  of  old,  with  gay 
crowds:  'We  have  three  millions  of  soldiers 
in  training  for  our  revenge.'  The  number 
■was  perhaps  an  exaggeration  ;  but  the  feeling 
■was  not.  '  When  our  soldiers,  who  had  been 
prisoners  in  Germany,  returned,'  he  told  me 
another  day,  '  they  all  said  that  they  would 
go  back  some  day,  if  it  is  not  till  they  are 
eighty  years  old,  and  would  lead  all  their 
generations  with  them,  to  fight  it  out  with 
the  Germans.'  There  is  no  doubt  that  Bis- 
marck committed  a  blunder,  if  not  a  crime,  in 
taking  Alsace  and  Loraine.  He  obeyed,  dou'lit- 
less  an  old  poi)ular  feeling  of  the  German 
heart,  that  these  German-speaking  provinces 
should  constitute  a  part  of  the  united  Father- 
land; but  it  seems  now  quite  certain  that  he 
secured  German  unity  at  the  risk  of  a  fiercer 
war  than  Europe  has  seen  for  a  century  past, 
the  issue  of  which  may  destroy  that  uinty  for 
another  age.  Ho  is  fully  aware  of  his  peril, 
and  keeps  Germany  armed  to  the  teeth,  to 


beat  back  the  threatened  attack.  It  has  com- 
|)elled  a  large  increase  of  the  German  armies 
and  war  material,  and  a  corresponding  in- 
crease of  taxes,  which  may  make  his  govern- 
ment less  popular  some  of  these  years  when 
the  crops  fail,  and  the  business  prosperity  de- 
clines. It  is  a  pitiful  sight — these  two  great 
peoples  standing  thus  face  to  face,  glowering 
upon  each  other  with  hate,  exhausting  their 
resources,  and  filling  their  children's  hearts 
with  the  pernicious  military  spirit,  to  prepare 
for  a  battle  which  must  bring  so  much  of  woe 
and  desolation,  and  which  when  it  shall  be 
fought,  will  leave  only  another  heritage  of 
hatred  and  revenge  to  plague  another  genera- 
tion of  Frenchmen  and  Germans." 


The  English  Sparrow. — A  Californian,  who 
has   recently  returned  from  a  visit  to  New 
York,  is  anxious  to  have  steps  taken  to  in- 
troduce the  English    sparrow  on  this  coast. 
He   says  the   bird  there  has  proved  a  great 
blessing,  especially  in  the  city.     The  treses  in 
the  parks  are  in  a  more  flourishing  condition 
in   consequence.      The  sparrows  "live  on  in- 
sects (it  delights  in  caterpillars)  ;  it  searches 
after  the  early  worm,  and,  when  found,  makes 
a  meal  of  him.    The  result  is  a  great  improve- 
ment in  the  foliage  within  the  eitj'.     Three 
years  ago  Trinity  Church  graveyard  was  a 
desolate  looking  place.     Scarcely  a  leaf  was 
to  be  seen  on  the  trees  ;  the  worms  held  high 
carnival,  and  had  it  all  their  own  waj^     They 
built  nests  in  the  trees,  and  dropped  down  on 
the  necks  of  the  ladies.     They  were  especi- 
ally partial   to  green  things,  "but  when   the 
foliage  gave  out  they  crawled  on  the  walks, 
into  the   church,  up  the  shiny  boots  of  the 
church-goers,    in    search    of    whatever   they 
could  devour.     The  sparrows  came  and  gob- 
bled  them  up;    the   leaves  got  a  chance   to 
grow ;  the  trees  took  a  fresh  start,  and  now 
all  is  changed.     The  trees  actually  vie  with 
their   country  cousins  in   beauty  of  foliar'e. 
The  sparrows  did  it;  they  are  the  most  won- 
derful insect  destroyers  of  the  feathered  tribe. 
They  are  also  one  of  the  most  tame  birds  in 
the   world.     They  will  run  along   the   sid 
walks  a  few  feet  in  front  of  a  person,  as  if 
delighting  in   human  companionship.     Boy; 
forget  to  throw  stones  at  them.     Such  confi 
dence  as  they  display  in  the  kindness  of  man 
is  not  to  be  returned  with  cruelty.     It  is  re 
ally  amusing  to  see  the  little  creatures  come 
every  morning  about  the  door-steps  and  win 
dow-silLs,  to  get  crumbs  of  bread   from   the 
children.     Many  become  so  tarae  that  they 
perch   on   the    hands  that  feed  them.      The 
keepers  of  the  Central  Park  say  they  have 
been  of  great  benefit  to  every  park  in  the  city. 
Thej^  breed  very  fast,  and  will  soon  overrun 
a  whole  country  when  well  started.     In  two 
years  after  their  introduction  in  New  York 
city  they  were  observed  at   Niagara   Fa 
They  followed  up  the  Hudson  and  along  the 
Erie  Canal,  scattering  blessings  as  they  went. 
They  would  be  of  much   use  in  the  Golden 
Gate  Park.     They  seem  sjjecially  adapted  to 
city  life,   and   to    abodes    in    city  parks   and 
j-ards,    where    little    fruit    is    raised.      The 
fruit  raisers  of  the  interior  might  object  to 
them,  because  they  would  occasionally  pick 
at  the  cherries,  hut  it  is  probable  that  even 
in  gardens  in  the  country  thej-  would  be  of 
more  service  than  harm.     Who  can  give  in- 
formation about  their  operations  in  the  coun- 
try?    If  any,  let  them   send  in  their  facts, 
favorable  or  unfavorable,   no  matter.      San 


Francisco  does  not  want  to  be  benefitted  a' 
the  expense  of  the  interior,  not  even  in  th! 
matter  of  sparrows. — San  Francisco  Bulletin 


Selected. 

True  mourners  in  Zion  weep,  some  for  a 
absent  God,  as  Mary,  others  for  their  sins,  a  I 
Peter,  and  they  will  not  be   comforted,  n- 
not  by  angels,  but  only  by  Him,  who  is  nii;- 
to  all  that  call  upon  Him,  and  is  health  t 
those  that  are  broken  in  heart.     He  that  aj: 
peared  first   to  weeping  Mary,  and  next  t 
sorrowing  Peter,  will  shortly  visit  them  wit! 
his  salvation.     He  is  already  with  them  a 
He  was  with  Mary,  though  they  knovv  it  not, 
and  He  will  soon   be  in  them  the  sure  anc, 
comfortable  hope  of  glory. — Fletcher.  , 

^ 

Clothing   on    Fire — The    frequent    terribi 
deaths  from  clothes  taking  on  fire  should  lea(  I 
all  persons  to  remember  the  following  methoi 
of  extinguishing  such  fires,  as  given  by  th-  | 
Scientific  American :  . 

Three  persons  out  of  four  would  rush  rigb 
up   to  the  burning  individual  and  begin  ti 
paw  with  their  hands  without  any  definiti 
aim.     It  is  useless  to  tell  the  victim  to  do  thi 
or  that,  or  call  for  water.     In  fact,  it  is  gen 
erallj'  best  not  to   say  a  word,  but   seize  ; 
blanket  from  the  bed,  or  any  woolen  fabric— 
if  none  is  at  hand,  take  any  woolen  materia 
— hold  the  corners  as  far  apart  as  you  can 
stretch  out  higher  than  your  head,  and  run  I 
ning  boldly  to  the  person,  making  a  motioi  I 
of  clasping   in   the    arms,  mostlj-  about  thi  * 
shoulders.     This  instantly  smothers  the  fin 
and  saves  the  face.     The  next  instant  throi^ 
the  person  on  the  floor.    This  is  an  additiona 
safety  to  the  face  and  breath,  and  any  rem 
naut  of  flame  can  be  put  out  more  leisurely 
The  next  instant  immerse  the  burnt  part  ii 
cold  water,  and  all  pain  will  cease  with  thi 
rapiditj'  of  lightning.     Next  get  some  com 
mon  flour,  remove  from  the  water,  and  covo  i 
the  burnt  parts  with    an  inch    thickness  o  ' 
flour ;   if  possible,  put  the  patient  to  bed,  am: 
do   all   that  is   possible  to   soothe    until   tin  ' 
physician  arrives.    Let  the  flour  remain  uiiti 
it  falls  off  of  itself,  when  a  beautiful  new  skii  j 
can  be  found.     Unless  the  burns  are  deep,  nc  I 
other  application  is  needed.      The  drj-  floui  \ 
for  burns  is  the  most  admirable  remedy  evei  I 
proposed,  and  the    information   ought  to  bt 
imparted  to  all.     The  principle  of  its  actiorj 
is,  that,  like  water,  it  causes  instant  and  perj 
feet  relief  from  pain  by  totally  excluding  al! 
the  air  from  the  injured  parts. 


THE    FRIEND. 


TENTH   MONTH  4,   1873. 


We  hear  of  there  being  in  many  places  much 
speaking  in  the  form  of  preaching,  and  great 
pouring  out  of  -^vords  in  the  form  of  p'liblit 
prayer,  and  a  strong  desire  is  manifested  ou 
the  part  of  many  to  have  singing  introduced 
into  the  meetings  of  Friends,  under  the  plea 
of  its  being  a  desirable  mode  of  praise  anil ' 
thanksgiving. 

In  the  present  condition  of  our  religious 
Society,  with  the  minds  of  so  manj-  impressed  .' 
with  the  idea,  that  the  life  of  religion  in  it  is 
connected  with  the  changes  made  from  the 
original  principles  and  practices  of  Friends,  it 
is  to  be  expected  that  the  estimate  of  the 
character  of  these   ministrations  will  be  in 


THE    FRIEND. 


55 


;  lorilanco  with  the  views  entertained  by  the 
urers,  of  the  doctrines  inculcated  and  the 
•uiiires  advocated  or  countenanced.      The 
(  iiii'ius  entertained  of  the  qualification  and 
I  tli'irity  forthese  public  services,  ditt'er  in  the 
K'rabers  according  to  their  desire  to  adhere 
Imlv  to  the  original  I'aith  of  the  Society,  or 
(adopt  that  which  has  been  substituted  for  it: 
I  d  they  no  longer  judge  by  the  same  stand- 
id.      "Like  priest  like  people,"   is  an  old 
;  UL.'-e,  the  truth  of  which  is  often  manifested. 
It  is  an  evidence  of  the  long-sufTering  kind- 
iss  and  mercy  of  the  Head  of  the  Church, 
tat  a  spring  of  living  ministry  is  yet  kept 
::en  among  us  as  a  people ;    making  itself 
liown.   we   doubt  not,  sometimes  in  places 
nere  it  may  be  thought  but  little  of;  but 
nercver  brought  forth  and  administered  "in 
',3  ability  whicli  God  giveth,"  proving  a  savor 
;  life  unto  life,  and  of  death  unto  death.     AVe 
:ve  need  to  be  grateful  for  the  blessing,  to 
jDfit  by  it,  and  to  be  constantly  on  the  watch, 
fercising  a  godly  care  to  cherish  the  least 
ridences  of  a  gift  therein  having  been  con- 
ired,  however  small  it  ma}"  at  first  appear 
,i  be ;   while    taking   due    heed    lest   we    be 
I'lght  by  that  which  is  only  a  counterfeit. 
But  is  it  not  a  subject  of  remark  by  many, 
it,  in  the  present  day,  there  are  so   few 
■sed  up  from  among  our  young  people,  on 
lom  the  mantles  of  such  ministers  as  were 
(inent  in  a  former  generation  have  fallen; 
(J  is  not  the  query  sometimes  heard,  Why  is 
|w?     There  can  be  no  doubt  that  extraordi- 
ry  gifts  for  the  ministry  and  public  prayer 
re  been  dispensed,  ever  since  the  rise  of  the 
^ietj-,  to  men  and  women,  who  having  sub- 
tted  to  the  necessary  baptisms  of  the  Holy 
ost  and  fire,  were  fitted  for  the  Master's 
I,  and  sent  forth  by  Him  to  preach  repent- 
;e  and  regeneration,  and  to  declare  the  un- 
rchable  riches  of  Christ.     "The  gifts  and 
lings  of  God  are  without  repentance,"  and 
is  as  willing  to  confer  them  on  dedicated 
n  and  women  of  this  day  as  He  was  when 
equi])ped  and  sent  forth  such  ministers  as 
Duel  Emlen,  William  Savery,  Thomas  Scat- 
good,  Richard  Jordan,    William  Jackson, 
phen  Grellett  and  others,  who  when  they 
w  the  gospel  trumpet  gave  no  uncertain 
nd,  and  whose  preaching  was,  truly  in  the 
jQonstration   of  the  Spirit  and  of  power. 
V  have  some  such  still  among  us,  but  how 
It  they  have  not  a  greater  number  of  sueces- 
|8  ?  members,  male  and  female,  who,  taught 
Jthe  School  of  Christ,  have  received  the  gift 

iich  He  alone  can  confer,  and  under  fresh 
linting  for  the  work,  stand  forth  as  his  am- 
sadors  declaring  the  word  of  reconcilia- 
h  ;  workmen  approved  of  God,  that  need 
i  be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing  the  word. 
s  it  not  because  the  work  of  regeneration 
(generally  too  superficial;  that  too  many 
Ins  do  not  allow  the  transformations  of 
line  Grace  to  be  deep  and  thorough  enough ! 
';-  vessels  used  at  the  altar  in  the  Lord's 
hpl^'  formerly,  were  to  be  of  beaten  gold; 


arative  of  the  humiliating  crosses  and  deej: 

1  tisms  to  be  undergone  before  the  corrupt 

;<ious  and  appetites  that  war  against  the 

:1,  are  completely  subjugated  ;    the  obsti- 

sy  and  perverseness  of  the  carnal  will  brok- 

li  pride  plucked  up  by  the  roots,  and  the 

Jctions  set  upon  things  not  seen,  treasure 'shall   any   of  the  cords 

liieaven,  where  Christ  sitteth  at  the  right!  Militant  as  it  is,  it  is  th 


vellous  light,"  to  be  a  royal  priesthood,  a 
chosen  nation  ;  and  the  jireparatorj- disci|)line 
is  certainh'  necessary  in  all  its  strictness  and 
severity  before  the  spiritual  gift  is  conferred 
to  minister  in  the  assemblies  of  the  people. 

Preaching  the  gospel  is  a  very  different 
thing  from  merel}"  declaring  the  truths  re- 
corded in  the  New  Testament,  or  drawing 
out  discourses  on  the  doctrines  therein  con- 
tained. Were  the  gospel  of  Christ  nothing 
more  than  the  outward  glad  tidings  enunci- 
ated by  Him  and  his  Apostles,  such  might  be 
the  case,  and  men  might  become  able  minis- 
ters of  the  new  Covenant  by  study  of  the 
Scriptures.  But  such  is  not  the  truth  as  it  is 
in  Jesus.  No  man  can  take  this  honor  on 
iumself;  he  must  be  called  of  God,  as  was 
Aaron  ;  and  when  the  gift  is  received  it  can 
be  rightly  exercised  only  when  the  recipient 
is  afresh  anointed  with  the  holy  oil  for  the 
service,  and  under  the  inspiration  of  Him  who 
seeth  in  secret  and  knoweth  the  hearts  of  all 
men  His  present  message  is  delivered  to  the 
hearers  ;  whether  it  be  denouncing  judgment 
on  the  impenitent,  striving  to  awaken  the 
careless  and  lukewarm  to  couvej-  light  and 
direction  to  the  ignorant,  or  to  extend  com- 
fort and  encouragement  to  the  weary,  strug- 
gling traveller  heavenward.  This,  and  this 
only  is  the  preaching  of  the  gospel  which 
corresponds  with  the  character  given  to  the 
latter  by  the  Apostle  of  being  ''the  power 
of  God  unto  salvation." 

There  have  been  instances  among  members 
of  our  religious  Society,  whei'e  individuals 
have  been  called  to  the  work  of  the  ministry 
early  in  their  Christian  life  ;  where  having 
surrendered  unreservedly  to  the  Divine  will, 
they  have  given  up  in  obedience  to  the  draw- 
ings of  the  Father's  love,  and  it  has  pleased 
Him  to  authorize  them  to  speak  in  his  Name, 
even  before  their  spiritual  faculties  had  be- 
come strong  by  reason  of  use  But  suchareex- 
ceptional  cases.  The  history  of  those  Friends 
who  have  been  entrusted  with  large  gifts,  as 
well  as  others  who  have  been  called  to  stand 
before  the  people  as  ambassadors  of  Christ, 
shows  how  many  deep  provings  and  baptisms 
they  had  to  undergo,  in  order  that  their  hearts 
might  be  purified  by  faith,  and  their  under- 
standings enlarged  and  illuminated  by  ema- 
nations from  the  Fountain  of  light  and  love. 
Buried  with  Christ  hy  baptism  into  death,  as 
He  was  raised  from  the  dead  by  the  glory  of 
the  Father  even  so  they  also  walked  in  new- 
ness of  life.  Thus  they  were  changed  men 
themselves  before  they  were  commissioned 
to  labor  to  change  others  ;  their  circumspect 
self-denying  lives,  adorning  the  doctrine  they 
preached,  by  showing  thej-  had  learned  to 
wear  the  yoke  of  Christ  and  to  refuse  to  be 
conformed  to  the  manners,  maxims  or  spirit 
of  the  world.  It  was  thus  they  became  scribes 
well  instructed  unto  the  kinj'dom  of  heaven  ; ' 


Those  who  go  in  by  Him  are  henceforth 
strangers  and  jiilgrims  in  the  scenes  of  this 
fallen  world.  They  may  he  poor  and  des]ds- 
ed,  hated,  and  borne  down  with  tribulation, 
but  through  the  power  of  Iho  H0I3'  Spirit 
Ihej-  are,  as  living  stones,  built  up  a  spiritual 
temple,  a  glorious  church,  not  having  sjiot  or 
wrinkle  or  any  such  thing  ;  and  ai-e  given  to 
partake  of  that  river  "the  streams  whereof 
make  glad  the  City  of  (iod,  the  holy  jilace  of 
the  tabernacles  of  the  Most  High."  It  is  a 
great  mercy  to  be  prepai'cd  to  receive  the 
gift,  and  a  high  honor  to  be  commissioned  by 
the  glorified  Head  of  this  Church  to  preacdi 
his  gospel  ;  to  invite  in  his  Name  the  wear}- 
and  heavy-laden,  the  sin  sick  seeker  or  the 
rebellious  worldling,  to  enter  therein  through 
the  alone  door  and  find  a  rest  which  else- 
where will  be  sought  in  vain  :  to  be  made  an 
instrument  by  the  Spirit  of  Ilim  who  came  to 
seek  and  to  save  that  which  is  lost,  to  call 
back  the  wandering  prodigal  to  the  Father's 
house,  and  to  persuade  those  whose  souls  are 
perishing  with  a  fatal  malady,  to  touch  the 
hem  of  the  Saviour's  garment,  and  bo  made 
whole. 

Well  may  the  query  be  repeated,  why  are 
not  more  prepared  and  called  to  this  diirni- 
fied  mission  ?  We  are  well  aware  that  the 
inculcation  by  some  in  membership,  of  the 
opinion  that  Friends  have  alwaj-s  been  mis- 
taken in  their  views  respecting  the  chai-acter 
of  the  inspiration  necessary  to  preach  the 
gospel,  and  that  the  source  from  which  minis- 
try of  the  word  is  to  bedrawn,  isthe  Bible,  has 
atJ'cctingly  lowered  in  the  Society  the  stand- 
ard by  which  the  qualification  for  its  exercise 
is  judged.  This  liiis  not  only  deceived  not  a 
few,  into  supposing  they  might  properly  offer 
as  ministry  or  praj'cr  what  they  have  acquir- 
ed and  practiced  as  teachers  in  First-day 
Schools  and  bible-classes,  but  there  is  reason 
to  believe  it  has  also  spoiled  some  who  were 
under  the  preparing  hand  for  the  work;  but 
who  have  been  thus  induced  to  think  further 
ba]jtisms  and  purification  were  unnecessary, 
and  without  wailing  to  receive  the  priestly 
robes  and  the  anointing  oil,  they  have  ven- 
tured to  offer  with  strange  fire,  and  so  the 
work  has  been  marred  and  they  have  become 
dwarfs. 

But  does  not  the  root  of  the  evil  and  loss 
that  we  are  sustaining,  derive  its  nourishment 
from  so  many  among  us  substituting  some- 
thing else  for  childlike  obedience  to  the  man- 
ifestations of  I'ivine  Grace  in  the  secret  of  the 
soul  ;  choosing  some  supposed  easier  path 
than  the  strait  and  nari'ow  way  which  alone 
leads  to  eternal  life,  and  striving  to  compro- 
mise for  not  wearing  Christ's  yoke  and  taking 
up  the  daily  cross,  by  loving  the  woi'ld  but 
in  part,  and  complj-ing  with  its  spirit  but  in 
part?  We  believe  it  does,  and  that  if  our 
members  generally  would  be  willinc;  to  heark- 


bringing  forth   out    of  the   Lord's   treasury  en  to  Him  who  has  called  them  \fith  a  high 
things   new  and   old,  in  ])erformance  of  the 
duty  laid  upon  them,  whether  it  was  in  the 
way  of  reproof  or  correction,  or  of  doctrine 
and  instruction  in  righteousness. 

The  true  Church  on  earth  is  a  place  of  peace 
and  safety,  "a  quiet  haliitation,  a  tabernacle 


id  of  Go 
t  of  the 
liourof  men 


and  holy  calling,  and  live  up  to  the  profession 

Friends  have  ever   made    before   the  world, 

which  would  disentangle  them  from  an  evil 

eovetousness  after  the  things  of  this  life,  and 

lead  them  to  seek  the  honor  that  cometh  of 

God  more  than  that  which  cometh  from  men. 

that  shall  not  be  taken  down;   not  one  of  the;  He  would  once  more  bestow  more  generally 

stakes  thereof  shall  ever  be  removed,  neither  gifts  for  the  ministry,  and  other  spiritual  gifts, 

thereof  be  broken."  and  there  would   be  agiin   found   in   most  of 

lower  court  of  the'our  meetings,   "able   ministers   of  the  New 


This  is  to  be  known  by  every  ,  Church  triumphant  in  heaven.     Christ  is  the  Testament;  not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  Spirit; 
peculiar  people,"  called  by  the  door  into  it,  and  all  who  attempt  to  enter  it  for  the  letter   killeth,  but  the  Spirit  giveth 
out  of  darkness  into  his  mar- 1  by  any  other  way  are  thieves  and  robbers. 'life." 


56 


THE    FRIEND. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  situation  in  Spain  lias  not  materially 
changed.  A  Bayonne  dispatch  of  the  26th  says,  the 
Carlists  are  disheartened.  They  are  unable  to  move  for 
M'ant  of  money,  artillery  and  ammunition. 

The  city  of  Alicante  has  been  bombarded  by  two  of 
the  insurgent  iron-clad  frigates.  All  the  merchant  ship- 
ping left  the  port  and  anchored  outside.  The  British 
fleet  was  moored  in  the  harbor  on  the  right,  and  the 
French  tieet  on  the  west  of  the  town,  with  eleven  other 
foreign  men-of-war,  including  Germans,  occupying  the 
east.  Inside  of  these  lines  the  rebel  iron-dads  Nu- 
mancia  and  Mendez  Xunez  took  up  their  position  and 
prepared  to  bombard  the  jdace.  The  German  com- 
mander at  the  last  moment  ottered  to  stop  the  hostilities, 
but  the  English  and  French  commanders  refused  to  join 
him.  About  500  projectiles,  some  tilled  with  petroleum, 
were  thrown  into  the  city,  causing  considerable  damage. 
The  Spanish  iron-clads  Vittoria  and  Alman/.a,  recently 
held  by  the  British,  have  been  released  and  will  be  sent 
to  the  relief  of  Alicante. 

It  is  stated  that  the  Bank  of  France  has  agreed  to 
advance  100,000,000  francs  to  the  Spanish  government. 

A  dispatch  of  the  20th  says  that  the  insurgent  frigates 
have  left  Alicante  for  Cartagena.  The  Carlists  in  tlie 
north  have  recently  met  with  serious  reverses,  and  dis- 
content and  demoralization  are  said  to  be  increasing 
among  them.  Tlie  town  of  Berga,  which  was  in  danger 
of  being  captured  by  them,  has  been  reinforced  and  sup- 
plied with  provisions. 

A  Paris  dispatch  to  the  London  Times  says,  Thiers 
on  his  return  to  that  city,  will  assume  the  leadership  of 
the  party  of  tlie  Left. 

The  members  of  the  Right  assert  that  the  Assembly 
will  declare  in  favor  of  the  restoration  of  the  monarchy 
before  many  weeks  have  passed.  The  Royalists  have 
hopes  of  a  division  in  the  Bonaparlist  ranks.  Some  are 
disposed  to  act  in  conjunction  with  the  Royalists,  while 
MacMahon  and  his  friends  are  opposed  to  a  prolonga- 
tion of  the  present  provisional  regime. 

Gambetta  intends  to  make  another  political  tour 
through  the  southern  and  western  departments.  lie 
will  address  the  public  at  Bordeau.x:  and  other  large 
cities. 

The  permanent  committee  of  the  Assembly  had  a 
)ueeting  on  the  25th  ult.  In  reply  to  an  iiupiirv,  the 
Duke  de  Broglie  stated  that  the  government  would  not 
permit  tlie  armament  of  Carlists  in  France. 

The  Republican  members  of  the  .\ssenib!y,  whose 
fears  have  been  aroused  by  the  movements  of  the 
monarchists,  propose,  when  the  Assembly  meets,  to  in- 
troduce a  declaration  against  infringement  of  popular 
sovereignty,  and  to  resign  their  seats  if  it  is  not  adopted. 

The  cholera  is  abating  in  Paris,  the  deaths  from  that 
disease  the  past  week  being  only  about  twenty  per  day. 

The  harvest  in  Hungary  has  been  so  delicient  the 
present  year,  that  the  government  has  determined  to 
import  .iustralian  wheat  and  rye  for  sowing  in  the  im- 
poverished districts. 

The  King  <jf  Italy  has  left  Berlin,  after  having  a  long 
private  conference  with  Prince  Bismarck.  He  subse- 
quently took  leave  of  the  Emperor  and  Imperial  family, 
and  departed  on  his  return  home. 

A  dispatch  from  Teheran  announces  the  return  of  the 
Shah  of  Persia  to  his  capital.  The  whole  population 
turned  out  to  escort  him  to  the  palace.  The  Shah,  in 
a  brief  speech,  stated  that  he  had  visited  Parliament 
and  the  princl|ial  institutions  of  Europe  with  the  special 
object  of  introducing  what  he  saw  good  in  them  into  the 
administration  of  his  government. 

The  ceremony  of  tiirjilng  the  lirst  sod  for  the  first 
railway  in  Persia  took  place  recently  at  Reslul,  in  pre- 
sence of  leading  Persian  olliclals  anil  foreign  consids. 

Golil  is  being  shipped  in  large  sums  from  London  to 
New  York,  in  consequence  of  the  linancial  troubles  in 
the  latter  city.  The  Daily  Telegraph,  in  an  article  on 
the  American  crisis,  says  it  cannot  be  too  stronglv  en- 
forced that  there  is  nothing  radically  unsound  JieVe  or 
in  the  United  States.  The  great  mass  of  capitalists  are 
not  aflected  by  the  trouble. 

The  Daily  News  remarks,  in  the  absence  of  a  system 
of  long  credits  the  materials  for  panics  among  Ajuerl- 
can  trading  houses  do  not  e.xist.  It  believes  the  worst 
is  over. 

Two  of  the  Bank  of  England  forgers  are  conlineil  in 
Pentonvllle  prison,  and  the  two  others  in  Hollowav 
prison.  No  visitors  will  be  permitted  to  see  them  until 
the  eve  of  tlieir  departure.  Each  one  will  be  trans- 
ported to  a  ditlerent  peiuil  colony. 

Capt.  Buddington  and  party  have  left  for  New  York 
on  the  steamship  City  of  Antwerii.  Several  steamship 
lines  ofl'iu-ed  the  party  free  passage. 

The /'marecter  says  the  business  of  the  Atlantic  cables 
has  largely  increased  since  the  beginning  of  the  panic 


in  New  York,  and  the  receipts  are  now  estimated  at 

$27,000  daily. 

The  British  Association,  in  session  at  Bradford,  have 
adopted  a  resolution  urging  the  government  to  send  an 
exploring  expedition  to  the  Arctic  regions. 

It  is  reported  that  .John  Bright  Is  opposed  to  the  war 
against  the  Ashantees,  and  will  resign  his  po.sition  in 
the  Cabinet  if  it  is  further  prosecuted. 

The  South  Australian  budget  states  that  upward  of 
£25,000  is  now  available  for  the  promotion  of  immigra- 
tion. 

The  Bank  of  England  has  advanced  its  rate  of  in- 
terest to  5  per  cent. 

The  election  for  Lord  Mayor  of  London  took  place 
on  the  29tli  ult.,  and  resulted  iu  the  choice  of  Andrew 
Lusk,  a  member  of  Parliament. 

London,  9th  mo.  29th. — .Si.x  hundred  and  thirty-eight 
thousand  pounds  sterling  In  gold,  have  been  drawn  from 
the  Bank  of  England  for  shipment  to  America  and 
Germany.  The  demand  for  discount  is  heavy  at  the 
advanced  rate. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton.  Hid.  a  9f/. ;  Orleans, 
9ld.a9\d. 

During  the  year  1872,  the  emigration  from  Great 
Britain  consisted  of  113,703  English  and  73,763  Irish. 
In  1803  the  proportion  of  Irish  was  much  larger,  viz: 
116,381,  against  61,243  English.  It  is  stated  that  the 
condition  of  the  peasantry  in  Ireland  has  greatly  im- 
proved in  the  last  few  vears. 

United  States. — The  Money  Troubles. — During  all 
last  week  the  financial  embarrasment  growing  out  of 
the  heavy  failures  of  previous  days  continued,  greatly 
depre.ssing  prices  of  slocks,  bonds  and  securities  gener- 
ally, and  making  it  difficult  for  many  pers<ms  to  pro- 
vide the  currency  needed  for  the  transaction  of  their 
ordinary  business.  The  U.  S.  Secretary  of  the  Treasury 
ceased  buying  U.  S.  bonds  when  fourteen  millions  of 
currency  had  been  paid  <iut  for  that  [lurpose.  President 
Grant  in  a  recent  communication  says:  The  govern- 
ment is  desirous  of  doing  all  in  its  power  to  relieve  the 
present  unsettled  condition  of  business  affairs  which  is 
holding  back  the  immense  resources  of  the  country  now 
awaiting  transportation  to  the  seaboard  and  a  market. 

Confidence  on  the  part  of  the  jieople  is  the  first  thing 
needed  to  relieve  this  condition  and  to  avert  the  threat- 
ened destruction  of  business,  with  its  accompanying 
disasters  to  all  classes  of  the  people.  To  re-establish 
this  feeling  the  government  is  willing  to  take  all  legal 
measures  at  Its  command,  but  it  Is  evident  that  no 
government  efforts  will  avail  without  the  active  co- 
operation of  the  banks  and  moneyed  corporations  of  the 
country.  With  the  *14,000,000  already  paid  out  in  the 
purchase  of  the  government  indebtedness,  and  the  with- 
drawal of  their  large  deposits  from  the  Treasury,  the 
banks  are  now  strong  enough  to  aiUqit  a  liberal  policy 
on  their  part,  and,  by  a  generous  system  of  discounts, 
to  sustain  the  inislness  interests  of  the  country.  Should 
such  a  course  be  pursued  the  84-1,000,000  of  reserve  will 
be  considered  as  money  in  the  Treasury,  to  meet  the 
demands  of  the  public  necessity  as  the  circumstances  of 
the  country  m;iy  require. 

Jay  Cooke  i*i  Co.  have  published  a  statement  showing 
that  their  entire  liabilities  amount  to  scarcely  eigiit 
million  dollars,  while  they  hohl  assets  to  about  twice 
that  amount.  They  expect  eventually  to  pay  in  full 
and  have  a  large  surplus. 

The  mortality  in  Philadelphia  last  week  numbered 
257,  including  95  children  under  two  years  of  age. 

New  York  had  524  deaths  last  week. 

There  were  440  deaths  of  yellow  fever  at  Shreveport, 
Louisiana,  from  9tli  mo.  1st  to  2ijth.  The  whole  popu- 
lation was  only  about  3,000  when  the  fever  broke  out. 

A  dispatch  from  Portland,  ( (regon,  dated  the  27th  ult. 
says,  wiu-k  on  the  Pacific  division  of  the  Northern 
I'.icific  Railroail  progresses  as  usual.  Contractors  ex- 
pect to  complete  the  connection  between  the  Columbia 
River  and  Puget  Sound  at  Taconia,  witliln  sixty  days. 

An  einigration  from  Iceland  to  the  United  States  is 
commencing.  The  Icelanders  are  said  to  resemble  the 
Scotcli  In  appearance,  and  are  a  healthy  looking  class 
of  people. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  29th  ult.  iVeio  York. — American  gold,  112J. 
U.  vS.  securities  no  quotations.  Superfine  flour,  $5.40 
a  $6  ;  State  extra,  $6.35  a  $6.80;  finer  brands,  i-7  a$U).75. 
red  western  wheat,  SI. 66  ;  No.  1  Chicago  spring,  $1.44; 
No.  2  do.,  '*1 .37  a  $1.40.  Oats,  49  a  55}  cts.  State  rye, 
98  cts.  AVestern  mixed  corn,  64  a  06  cts. ;  yellow,  671  a 
68  cts.  Carolina  rice,  81  a  9  cts.;  East  Indian,  6',  a 
75  cts.  Philadelphia. — Cotton,  18  a  19  cts.  for  uplands 
and  New  Orleans.  Crude  petroleum,  11  cts.;  standard 
white,  16  cts.  Superfine  flour,  $3.50  a  $4.-50;  extra, 
$4.75  a  $5.75;  finer  brands,  $6  a  $10.  'White  wheat, 
$1.70   a   $1.80;  amber,  $1.60_a  f  1.65  ;    red,   $1.50    a 


$1.-58.  Rye,  85  a  90  cts.  Yellow  corn,  67  cts.  Oa 
47  a  50  cts.  Smoked  hams,  14  a  16  cts.  Lard,  8' 
9  cts.  Clover-seed,  9  J- a  10  cts.  About  4000  beef  cat", 
arrived  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard.  Choice  and  exi 
sold  at  6J  a  7  cts.  per  lb.  gross;  fair  to  good,  5'.  a 
cts.,  and  common,  4  a  5  cts.  Sales  of  14,000  sheep  ai 
a  5J  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  7,000  hogs  at  $7.25  per  1 
11>.  net  for  corn  fed.  Chicarjo. — No.  1  spring  wheat,  S 
No.  3,  83  cts.  No.  2  mixed  corn,  37  cts.  Rye,  Ola 
cts.  Barley,  $1.26.  Lard,  7|  a  7iS  cts.  Cincinnati. 
Family  flour,  .fO.OO  a  $7.10.  No.  2  winter  red  whe. 
$1.30.  Corn,  .55  cts.  Rye,  79  a  SO  cts.  Oats,  36  a 
cLs.  Barley,  $1.35  a  $1.50.  St.  Louis. — No.  2  spri 
wheat,  $1.02;  No.  2  winter  red,  $1.52.  No.  2  mix 
corn,  41  cts.  Oats,  33  cts.  Baltimore. — Choice  amb 
wheat,  $1.65  a  $1.70  ;  good  to  prime  red,  $1.50  a  Sl.( 
Southern  white  corn,  70  cts. ;  yellow,  62  cts.  Oats, 
a  49  cts. 


J 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  James  Thorp,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47 ;  fn 
Hannah  .7.  Roberts,  City,  $2.20,  vol.  47  and   Postaf' 
and   for  Samuel  Woolman,    Del.,   $2,    vol.    47;   frt 
Samuel  Chadbourne,  N.  Y.,   $2,  vol.   47  ;   from  .Josi 
Stratton,  lo.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Edward  Boone,  Canac 
$2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Louisa  Warner,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  fn 
William  C.  Taber,  Mass.,  $2,  vol.  47 ;   from  James 
Kite,  Agent,  O.,  for  Robert  Milhous,  David   Ball,  a. 
William  Harmer,  $2  each,  vol.  47  ;  from  Asa  Garretsi . 
Agent,  O.,  for  Sarah  Bundy,  John  Thomoson,  Jesse  . 
Livezey,  .Joel  Bailey,  Elizabeth  Bailey,  Matilda  Park, 
Elisha  Doudna,  and  Chalkley  Dawson,  $2  each,  vol.  ; 
from  .James  llarkness,  lo.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Rus^I 
Taber  and  Nathaniel  McDonald,  '^'2  each,  vol.  47  ;  fni 
Evan  Cooper,  lo.,  per  Nathan  \Varrington,  Agent,  :, 
vol.  47  ;  from  Hannah  H.  Dilks,  Ind.,  S-2,  vol.  47  ;  fru 
Moses  Brown,  City,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Charles  Darnt, 
N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  from  Sarah  AUeson,  O.,  per  Mica'i 
M.  Morlan,  Agent,  $2,    vol.  47;  from  Isaac  Heaco  , 
Pa.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Daniel  Rote,  $2,  vol.  47  ;  fro 
Richard  M.  -'Vcton,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  47,  and  for  Williu" 


C.  Reeve,  $2,  vol.  47 
$2,  vol.  47. 


from  Charles  EULs,  Muncy,  I , 


A  Stated  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Haverford  Sch  I 
Association  will  be  held  at  the  Committee-room  f 
Arch  St.  Meeting-house,  in  Philadelphia,  on  Secoi- 
day,  10th  mo.  13th,  1873,  at  3  o'clock,  P.  M. 

Philip  C.  Garrett,  Secretary 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Winter  Session  will  open  on  the  3rd  I 
Eleventh  month.  Friends  intending  to  send  pupilEf 
the  Institution  are  requested  to  make  early  applicatl 
to  Aaron  Sharpless,  Sup't,  Street  Road  P. 
Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  or  to  Charles  J.  Allen,  Treasuij 
304  Arch  St.,  Philadelphia. 


AVANTED 

A  teacher  in  the  classical  department  on  the  bc'^ 
ide  at  Westtown  School. 
Application  may  be  m.ade  to 

Thomas  Conard,  West  Grove,  Chester  Ci 
Joseph  Walton,  Philadelphia. 
William  Evans,  " 

Charles  Evans,  " 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL   FOR   INDl.. 
CHILDREN,  TUNESASSA,  NEW  YORK. 
A  teacher  of  the  school  will  be  wanted  at  the  ci 
mencement  of  the  Fall  term. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Flbenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,  I 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philada. 
Aaron    Sharpless,    Street   Road   P.  O.,   Clic.  i 

Co.,  Pa. 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philada. 


WANTED 

A  suitable  woman   Friend  to  act  as  Governess! 
Westtown  Boarding  School,     .\pply  to 

Rebecca  S.  .\llen,  Philadelphia. 
Sarah  A.  Richie,  " 

Susan  E.  Comfort,  Knox  St.,  Germanto\l 
Lydia  L.  Walton,  Moorestown,  N.  J. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE.'  , 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third    Ward,)   Philadelphr.    i 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  II.  WoR'I* 

inoton,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  ma);* 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boar(')f 

Managers. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


I   VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TENTH  MONTH  11,  1873. 


NO.    8. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY, 
'rice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Sub§rriptionB  and   Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET 
PHILADELPHIA. 


np    STAIRS, 


'ostage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


tVoin  their  talons.  One  day  I  di.sedvei-eil  a 
now  depredator  in  the  shape  of  a  maf^nitieent 
Sarcoramphus  papa,  tiie  king  of  the  vultures; 
but  be  rose  majcsticall}-,  and  soared  away  be- 
fore I  could  get  out  mj-  rifle.  He  was  Ver}' 
large,  and  in  beautirul  plumage,  but  I  was  get- 


ting too  hard  up  in  ammunition  to  use  my 
shot-gun  to  secure  him 


For  "The  Friend." 

Collecting  India-Riibber. 

(Continued  from  page  .'>4. 

"We  should  have  lived  well  here,  but  that 
ny  ammunition  was  fast  giving  out,  so  that 
ve  were  unable  to  kill  much  game.  There 
vere  also  plenty  of  the  mono-chocoie  (a  monkey 
vith  long  red  hair  and  a  short  tail)  to  be  shot 
>n  the  shores  of  the  succession  of  lagoons,  or 
akes  of  black  water,  opening  out  from  the 
■reek  above.  This  kind  of  monkey  is  par- 
icularly  esteemed  by  the  Indians.  It  may 
le  said  that  of  all  generally  known  meats 
aoukey  most  resembles  hare,  being  dark  and 
tringy." 

"  As  the  weather  became  drier,  another 
ilague  increased  upon  us,  niguas  (jiggers). 
ly  neighbor,  Merced  Gil,  told  me  that  fn  his 
ight  years'  experience  of  the  Upper  Orinoco, 
e  never  knew  the  waters  so  high  as  they 
i^ere  this  season.  There  had  been  a  slight 
ubsidence,  but  now  the  water  rose  again. 
ivery  day  and  night  we  had  heavy  rain" and 
n  overcast  sky.  Turtle  was  generally  plen- 
iful,  except  at  this  time:  wo  only  caught  a 
ew  of  the  small  species,  '  terekya,' and  ti,-.h 
leeame  scarcer.  The  flies  were  most  trouble- 
orae, — we  could  hardly  preserve  anything 
rom  their  contamination.  Even  if  the  men 
3ft  a  few  small  fish  in  the  curiaras,  in  a  verj- 
tiort  while  they  would  be  completely  lifted 
p  by  such  masses  of  eggs  as  to  resemble 
oneyeomb.  It  would  have  seemed  incredible 
ad  we  not  seen  them.  I  was  obliged  to  cover 
le  troughs  in  which  I  put  the  liquid  rubber, 
->  prevent  its  becoming  embellished  with  self 
nmolated  blue-bottles.  The  bite  of  the  scor- 
ion  of  the  Orinoco  is  not  so  painful  as  I  had 
nticipated,  nor  does  it  occasion  any  after  bad 
Tects.  When  I  was  stung,  the  smarting  and 
icompanying  feeling  of  numbness  was  iTot  so 
i-eat  as  that  caused  by  the  sting  of  the  forest 
asp.  Cockroaches,  the  irrepres.siblo  pest  of 
)me  parts  of  Tropical  America,  are  not  so 
nmerous  here.     A  kind  of  kite  was  a  trreat 


I  consoled  mj-self, 
however,  by  thinking  of  the  pangs  of  thirst 
he  would  sutt'or  after  such  a  gorge  of  salt  fish. 

"Having  looked  up  all  thociringa  trees 
within  the  triangle  of  my  paths,  I  continued 
to  tap  them  daily,  as  the  weather  permitted, 
thouijh  the  result  was  not  very  satisfactoiy. 

"  31st. — During  tTie  last  week  we  had  a  visit 
from  a  party  of  Marquiritaro,  on  their  passage 
home  to  the  C'onuconumo.  I  thought  tliis 
was  a  good  opportunity  of  sending  Kogers  to 
procure  more  manioco ;  he  was  of  no  use  to 
me  here. 

'•These  Marquiritare  are  the  most  numer- 
ous and  important  tribe  at  present  on  the 
Upper  Orinoco.  They  live  chiefly  on  the 
banks  of  the  Conuconumo,  Paramo,  and  other 
tributaries  on  the  right  bank,  and  are  much 
fairer  in  complexion  than  the  Indians  of  Ata- 
bapo,  or  the  Lower  Orinoco  :  1  heir  plantations 
of  the  zt/ca  shrub  are  very  extensive,  and  the 
women  make  large  quantities  of  manioco  from 
the  root.  Indians  of  this  tribe  frequently 
visit  the  British  settlements  on  the  Demei-ara, 
taking  advantage  of  the  proximity  of  the 
head  streams  of  the  Ventuare,  Caura,  and 
Caroni.  Manj^  of  the  Marquiritare,  who  stop- 
ped to  see  me  as  they  passed,  pronounced  a 
few  English  words  -very  distinctly.  They 
bring  English  trade-guns  with  them  from 
Demerara,  for  the  Spanish  Creoles,  who  pur- 
chase them  in  preference  to  the  trumpery 
cocopctassold  at  the  German  stores  at  Oiudad 
Bolivar.  The  Marquiritare  are  also  one  of 
the  famous  tribes  for  the  manufacture  of  the 
urari  jioison,  and  the  beautj-  and  (juality  of 
their  blow-tubes.  They  preserve  the  plumage 
of  beautiful  birds  for  their  feather-work,  aiid 
liammock  fringes. 

_  "A  young  Spanish  Creole  named  Koja,  with 
his  two  women,  worked  for  mo  during  Feb 
ruary.  I  calculated  a  hundred  trees  for  one 
man's  tapping  as  the  amount  of  his  daily 
labor.  A  large  herd  of  barquiro  (wild  hog) 
wandered  about  my  water-enclosed  piece  of 
land.  Sometimes  they  mischievously  broke 
up  the  palmleaf  cups  in  which  I  caught  the 
ciringa  milk,  and  we  occasionally  secured  a 
dinner  from  their  ranks.  With  the  addition 
of  Roja  and  his  women  to  my  comjiany,  the 
roof  of  my  rancho  aflorded  scanty  accommo- 
dation, although    they  always   slept  outside 


...  o  except  the  nights  were  rainy.     Lately  I  had 

uisance:  besides  the  disagreeable  squall  of  had  the  first  touch  of  fever  since  leaving  San 
lese  birds,  they  otien  swooped  down  and  Fernando;  and  about  the  8th  of  February  I 
3  peU  themselves  to  the  salted  fish,  as  it  hung  began  to  sufter  much  from  extreme  nausea 
°  ,'•>''  •'"''  sf^metimes  succeeded  in  bear-land  vomiting,  which  preliminary  attack  came 
g  ott  large  pieces  in  their  claws,  in  spite  of  on  in  tho  forest,  whilst  going  my  round  of 
'outs  and  sticks.  I  have  seen  them  rising' tapping  the  ciringa.  I  was  a^long  way  from 
om  the  ground  with  a  long  snake  dangling  the  puerto  of  the  path  where  the  canoe  was 


secured,  and  had   great  dilticulty  in  getting 
there,  as  each  time  the  fit  of  nausea  returned, 
I  became  ipiito  powerless,  and   had  to  drop 
down  on  the  damp  earth,  and  wait  until  tho 
paroxysm   was  over.     When  I  staggered  to 
my  feet,  my  machete  would  get  betwixt  my 
legs,  and  nearly  capsize  me  again.    Having  at 
length  reached  tho  curiara,  i  endeavored  to 
paddle  up  the  little  branch  creek  to  my  lodge; 
but  the  sun  was  too  powerful  for  me,  and  I  had 
to  scramble  on  shore  again  before  I  could  make 
the  attempt  to  reach  it.     Fortunately,  I  was 
now   not   far   from    it,  as  I  was    reduced  to 
crawling  on  my  hands  and  knees,  and  the  re- 
mainder of  my  strength  fast  failing.     How- 
ever, eventually,  I  did  reach  the  bench  made 
of  split  stems  of  the  manae  palm  I  used  for  a 
bed.    I  remember  little  of  what  passed  during 
the/our  daj'S  that  the  constant  nausea  and 
vomiting  lasted.     It  is  singular  what  an  im- 
pression tho   slightest  mark  of  kindness  and 
human  sympathy  makes  on  one  in  such  an 
extremity.     I    recollect   one  afternoon,  as  I 
lay  prostrate  and  incapable  of  moving,  and 
part  of  my  back  bared  to  the  swarms  of  sand- 
flies which  filled  tho  air  ;  at  that  time  a  woman 
of  Hoja's  entered,   and  seeing  my  condition, 
she  passed  her  cool  sot't  hands  gently  over  my 
burning  brow  and  back,   brushing  away  the 
plagues.     Although   unable  to  thank   her,   1 
think  I  never  felt  so  grateful  for  anything. 
The  Lidians  firmly  believed  my  sudden  seizure 
to  have  been  caused  by  a  sight  of  '  the  littlo 
pale  man  of  the  forest,'  whom  they  say  is  a 
little  elfin  sprite,  appearing  occasionally  to 
people    alone    in    the    forest,  rising   from  its 
abode  among  the  roots  of  certain  trees  which 
it  particularly  aftects.    When  visible,  it  is  sup- 
loosed  to  be  the  sure  precursor  of  evil  to  tho 
unlucky  beholder,  if  not  of  his  death.     They 
all  considered  me  at  that  time  to  be  a  doomed 
man.     As  I  was  unable  to  eat  anything  pro- 
curable hero,   my  weakness  increased.     Tho 
want  of  breeze  was  also  another  drawback, 
for  the  currents  of  air  that,  from  time  to  time, 
sweep  down  the  broad  Orinoco,  do  not  reach 
the  transverse  bed  of  the  tributary  streams. 
Roja  and  the  two  women  continued  to  tap  tho 
trees,  bringing  in  a  littlo  rubber  daily.     As  I 
became  weaker,  I  felt  that  the  only  chance  for 
nie,  and  even  that  a  small  one,  was  to  go  an<l 
spend  a  few  days  up  the  river,  on   tho  more 
breezy  shore   of  the    main    Orinoco,  at    tho 
rancho  of  my  neighbor,  Merced  Gil.     He  and 
his  familj'  were  most  kindly  attentive,  and  ] 
did  get  better.     Strangely  enough,  the  first 
thing  that  stopped  the  continuous   sickness 
was    a  draught  of  gaurapo,  made   with  tho 
heated  juice  of  sugar-cane.  My  host  attributed 
my  illness  to  my  having  drunk  two  kinds  of 
water  in  the  creek,  Agua  Negra  and  Agua 
Blanca.     At  parting  he  gave  me  some  of  his 
small  store  of  the  lino  tobacco  of  the  Cassi- 
quiare. 

"Rogers  returned  from  Conuconumo  in,  ap- 
parently, a  very  weak  state,  and  said  he  had 
been   sick  all    the    time  he  was   away.     He 


58 


THE    FRIEND. 


brought  with  him  a  little  manioco  and  tobacco, 
and  more  was  to  follow.  It  is  when  recover- 
ing from  illness  here  that  one  regrets  the 
absence  of  any  beverage  but  water,  and  the 
accompaniment  of  unpalatable  solids  in  the 
shape  of  crude  flesh  or  fish,  to  be  eaten  with 
the  coarsest  description  of  breadstuft'.  I  was 
compelled  to  abandon  my  rancho  up  the  creek, 
it  became  so  infested  with  niguas  ;  and  had 
another  put  up  at  the  mouth,  where  a  slab  of 
rock  slopes  down  into  the  water.  In  order  to 
escape,  in  a  measure,  from  the  torment  of 
mosquitos,  I  had  this  one  constructed  with 
the  palm  thatch  down  to  the  ground  all  round, 
leaving  only  a'small  hole  (over  which  I  hung 
a  blanket)  for  entrance.  Here,  in  the  dark, 
I  could  enjoy  a  little  rest  in  my  chinchora, 
when  I  came  in  tired  from  the  forest. 

"Eoja  caught  a  sloth  one  morning  in  the 
act  of  swimming  across  the  creek.  This  was 
the  first  time  I  ever  tasted  the  flesh  of  this 
curious  animal,  and  although  it  was  badly 
cooked,  it  was  really  good  eating.  Next  day 
several  fine  wild  hogs  were  shot,  but  we  had 
great  difficulty  in  jerking  the  meat  during  the 
rainy  weather,  for  want  of  sun." 

CTo  be  concluded.) 


'The  Friend." 


For 

Wanted— More  Calebs. 

The  following  is  a  selection  from  one  of  the 
chapters  under  the  above  caption,  of  a  recent 
work  entitled,  "  Heart  Life  :  by  T.  L.  Cuyler." 
It  thus  portrays  in  lively,  forcible  example 
the  character  of  Caleb,  that  modest,  meek, 
undaunted,  and  faithful  man. 

"  Who  is  Caleb  ?  I  never  heard  of  him. 
That  is  quite  possible;  for  in  the  Bible  gallery 
of  characters,  there  are  some  modest  people 
whose  presence  we  only  discover  as  blind  men 
find  out  rose-bushes — by  \heiv  fragrance.  Dor- 
cas probably  made  no  sensation  in  Joppa  ;  but 
when  Dorcas'  fingers  grew  quiet  under  the 
grave-clothes,  Joppa  found  out  what  they  had 
lost,  and  the  poor  women  came  in  and  preach- 
ed her  funeral  sermon  in  warm  tear-drops  on 
her  silent  face.  To  this  same  class  belong 
Ezra,  the  scribe;  and  Hannah,  the  praying 
mother  ;  and  Andrew,  who  believed  in  per- 
sonal effort;  and  Onesiphorus,  who  was  not 
ashamed  of  Paul's  chain.  Caleb  stands  in 
this  catalogue— a  type  of  thorough-going  ser- 
vants of  God,  who  do  a  great  deal  with  but 
little  noise,  who  stand  meekly  and  steadily  at 
their  posts  of  duty,  who  never  shirk  their 
share  of  toil  and  danger,  who  do  not  attract 
much  attention  until  they  are  gone!  Then 
how  we  miss  them  !  How  the  families  in  the 
neighborhood  suffer  for  the  want  of  them! 
How  hard  it  is  to  get  along  without  them  ! 

Caleb's  whole  biography  is  condensed  into 
a  few  bright  sentences.  He  was  the  chief- 
tain of  a  clan  in  Israel,  was  selected  as  one  of 
the  deputation  to  go  down  and  spy  out  the 
land  of  Canaan  ;  he  came  back  helping  to 
carry  the  luscious  load  of  Eshcol  grajjes,  and 
made  a  strong  report  in  favor  of  the  immedi- 
ate occupation  of  the  land ;  and  when  the 
panic-stricken  people  clamored  for  retreat  on 
account  of  'the  giants  there,'  Caleb  came  to 
the  front  and  made  a  ringing  speech,  in  the 
face  of  poltroons  who  stood  with  stones  in 
their  hands  to  batter  him  to  the  ground. 
God's  verdict  on  the  man's  steadfastness  was 
in  these  brief  words:  'My  servant  Caleb  will 
I  bring  into  the  land,  who  hath  followed  »ic 
faithfully.'  In  another  passage  it  reads,  'He 
hath  followed  mo  wholly.'     In  still  another  it 


is  written,  'He  hath  followed  me  fully.'  God 
was  as  good  as  his  word.  "While  the  cowards 
and  the  rebels  all  perished  in  the  wilderness, 
stout,  steady  old  Caleb  lived  to  own  the  beau- 
tiful acres  on  the  hills  of  Hebron,  and  in  full 
view  of  the  verdant  vale  of  Eshcol.  When 
the  long  march  and  the  bloody  war  was  over, 
he  tasted  of  the  grapes  of  victory. 

Caleb  is  the  man  most  needed  in  our  churches 
in  these  latter  days.  He  is  the  type-man  for 
thorough-going  fidelity.  He  folio  wed  the  Lord 
fully.  What  we  want  to  make  churches  vig- 
orous and  successful  is,  not  bustle,  but  busi- 
ness; not  parade  and  pufterj',  but  patience, 
prayer  and  persevering  work.  We  want  the 
full  following  of  Christ  with  the  whole  heart, 
for  the  whole  time,  and  for  the  whole  life 
campaign.  Christ  started  his  church  on  the 
principle  of  entire  consecration.  On  the  door 
way  he  wrote,  '  Whosoever  would  follow  me, 
let  him  leave  all!'  Again  he  said,  '  Ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon.'  And  again  he  said, 
'  He  that  is  not  for  me  is  against  me.'  It  was 
thorough-going  discipleship  ornothing.  'Sell 
all  that  thou  hast  and  fi^low  me,'  frightened 
the  poor  selfish  young  ruler  back  to  his  farm 
and  his  fate.  Christ  would  have  no  half- 
hearted disciples.  He  sifted  his  followers, 
and  out  of  the  whole  number  there  remained 
eleven  men  and  a  few  faithful  women  to  lay 
the  foundation  of  his  church  on  the  eve  of 
Pentecost. 

To  follow  Jesus  requires  a  whole-hearted 
conversion  at  the  start.  Half-way  converts 
make  half-way  Christians.  Some  men's  boughs 
hano-  over  the  church  side  of  the  wall,  but 
their  roots  arc  on  the  world's  side.  Such  bear 
nothing  but  leaves.  '  Many  lay  false  and  bast- 
ard foundations,'  said  quaint  old  Rutherford; 
'  and  they  get  Christ  for  as  good  as  half  noth 
ing,  and  never  had  a  sick  night  of  sorrow  for 
sin.  This  maketh  loose  work.'  True  enough  ; 
and,  unless  the  conversion  is  radical  and  tho- 
rough, unless  the  submission  of  the  soul  to 
Christ  is  without  compromise  and  conditions 
there  will  be  halt'-heartedness  and  halting  to 
the  last.  Caleb,  we  are  told,  '  had  another 
spirit  within  him.' 

Thorough  going  piety  is  thejirst  requisite  for 
the  church  otirtcer.  Thorough-goingpiety  never 
commutes  with  the  Master  for  half-fare,  never 
whimpers,  'I  pray  thee,  have  me  excused;' 
never  interprets  the  Bible  in  the  lax  and  lati- 
tudinarian  sense;  and  when  there  is  a  doubt 
in  any  point,  gives  God  and  not  himself  the 
benefit  of  it.  Such  a  Christian  '  loves  dut}', 
even  in  all  the  wholesome  severities  of  it.'  If 
his  religion  has  ever  a  necessary  pain  or  a 
pinch  in  it,  he  bears  it  without  flinching.  He 
never  imitates  Peter  Pindar's  pilgrim,  who. 
having  been  commanded  to  make  a  long  jour- 
ney with  peas  in  his  shoes,  took  the  sly  pre- 
caution to  boil  his  peas  before  he  started. 
Thousands  are  quite  willing  to  go  heavenward 
with  us  provided  they  have  a  choice  seat  in 
the  cushioned  car  ;  but  commend  me  to  the 
Calebs  who,  discerning  the  land  afar  off'  by 
faith,  are  readj'  for  a  lifetime  march  to  reach 
it,  over  rough  roads  and  with  stony  pillows 
for  a  bivouac. 

We  have  said  enough  to  indicate  who  the 
Calebs  are.  They  are  the  sinew  of  the  church. 
Blessed  is  the  pastor  '  who  hath  his  quiver  full 
of  them!'  To  those  who  inquire,  'How  shall 
mj'church  be  developed?'  we  answer:  Ask  God 
lor  more  Calebs,  and  use  such  Calebs  as  you  have. 
Kemember,  too,  that  a  hundred  half-christians 
do   not  make  a  single   whole    one.       Every 


addition  made  to  the  weight  of  our  own  per- 
sonal Christianity  adds  to  the  weight  and  mo- 
mentum of  the  church  of  Christ." 


Depth    of  the   Atlantic    Ocean. — The    main 
theatre  of  sounding  operations  has  been  the 
Atlantic   Ocean,  which,  from  its  relation  to 
the  leading  commercial  nations,  and  for  inter- 
continental   telegraphic    purposes,   has    been  I 
more  carefully  surveyed  than  any  other  great 
body  of  water.     Open  from  pole  to  pole,  par- 
ticipating in  all  conditions  of  climate,  com- 
municating freely  with  other  seas,  and  cover-j 
ing  30,0UU,000  square  miles,  it  is  believed  to  I 
represent  general  oceanic  conditions,  and  to  I 
contain  depths  nearly,  if  not  quite,  as  great  as  ' 
the  other  ocean  basins  of  the  world,  although! 
but  little  is  known,  it  is  true,  in  this  respecti 
of  the  Indian,  Antarctic  and  Pacific  seas.   Thei 
general  result  of  its  soundings  would  indicate  . 
that  the  average  depth  of  the  Atlantic  bed  ie 
not  much  more  than   12,000  feet,  and  there  | 
seems  to  be  few  depressions  deeper  than  l.x- 
000  or  20,000  feet,  a  little  more  than  the  heighi 
of  Mont  Blanc.     Dr.  Thomson   sums  up  the 
general  results  of  the  Atlantic  soundings  ae 


follows:  "In  the  Arctic  Sea  there  is  deep 
water  reaching  to  9000  feet  to  the  west  anc 
southwest  of  Spitzbergen.  Extending  from 
the  coast  of  Norway,  and  including  Iceland 
the  Faroe  Islands,  Shetland  and  Orkney  j 
Great  Britain  and  h-e!and,  and  the  bedofths 
North  Sea  to  the  coast  of  France,  there  is  t 
wide  plateau,  on  which  the  depth  rarelj  ^ 
reaches  3000  feet;  but  to  the  west  of  Icelanc  ( 
and  communicating  doubtless  with  the  deef 
water  in  the  Spitzbergen  Sea,  a  trough  50(| 
miles  wide,  and,  in  some  places,  nearly  12,00( 
feet  deep,  curves  along  the  east  coast  of  Green 
land.  This  is  the  path  of  one  of  the  grea 
Arctic  currents.  After  sloping  gradually  to 
a  depth  of  3000  feet  to  the  westward  of  th 
coast  of  Ireland,  in  latitude  52  degrees,  th 
bottom  suddenly  dips  10,000  feet  at  the  rat 
of  15  to  19  feet  in  the  100,  and  from  this  poini 
to  within  about  200  miles  of  the  coast  of  New 
foundlaud,  when  it  begins  to  shoal  again,  ther 
is  a  vast  undulating  submarine  plain,  avera§ 
ing  about  12,000  feet  in  depth  below  the  sui 
face — the  "telegraphic  plateau."  A  valle 
about  five  hundred  miles  wide,  and  with 
mean  depth  of  fifteen  thousand  feet,  stretchi. 
from  off"  the  southwest  coast  of  Ireland,  alon 
the  coast  of  Europe,  dipping  into  the  Bay  c 
Biscay,  past  the  Strait  of  Gibraltar,  and  alon  I 
the  west  coast  of  Africa.  Opposite  the  Cap 
de  Verde  Islands  it  .seems  to  emerge  into 
slightly  deeper  trough,  which  occupies  th 
axis  of  the  south  Atlantic,  and  passes  into  tb, 
Antarctic  Sea.  A  nearly  similar  valley  curve; 
around  the  coast  of  North  America,  aboui 
12,000  feet  in  depth,  oft'  Newfoundland  anj 
Labrador,  and  becoming  considerably  deepi 
to  the  southward,  where  it  follows  the  outlin' 
of  the  coast  of  the  States  and  the  Bahama  ai 
Windward  Island.s,  and  finally  joins  the  cei 
tral  trough  of  the  South  Atlantic  off  the  coa 
of  BraziC  with  a  depth  of  15,000  feet.— Po^M<i 

Science  Monthly. 

♦-• 

Slum  delays,  they  breed  remor.se ; 

Take  thy  thne  while  time  is  lent  thee ; 
Creeping  snails  have  weakest  force  ; 

Fly  their  fault,  lest  thou  repent  thee. 
Good  is  best  when  soonest  wrought, 
Lingering  labors  come  to  naught. 


The   Lord    useth    his   flail  of  afliiction 
separate  the  chaff"  from  the  wheat. 


THE    FRIEND. 


59 


For  "The  Frii-nd  " 

John  neald. 

CContiniied  frnm  papp  51.) 

1st  mo.  Stli.  1817.  '■  ^Ye  had  a  meeting  to 
iaj'  at  Turner's  Swamp,  and  more  people  than 
I  small  meetinij;-house  would  hold.  My  mind 
sras  under  a  weight  of  exercise,  and  in  a  while 
[  stood  up  and  said  a  gracious  invitation  of 
)ur  Lord  had  engaged  mj-  attention,  where 
le  said:  'Come  unto  me  all  ye  that  labor  and 
ire  heavy  laden  and  I  will  give  you  rest,'  or 
p-e  shall  find  rest  for  your  souls.  A  house- 
lolder  went  out  early  in  the  morning  to  hii-e 
aborers  into  his  vineyard.  This  may  rcpre- 
lent  the  time  of  youth.  They  are  invited  in 
ove  and  tenderness  to  enter  into  the  labor, 
3ut  there  is  much  excusing  and  putting  off. 
rhis  we  may  see  to  be  dangerous,  if  we  con- 
sider, that  He  who  knows  all  things,  has  num- 
bered the  days  of  these,  and  that  perhaps  they 
ire  but  few  ;  and  in  mercy  He  has  offered  for 
their  acceptance  the  gracious  visitation,  in 
jrder,  that  if  they  close  in  therewith  they 
might  be  prepared  to  be  everlastingly  happj" 
in  mansions  of  bliss.  Much  pressing  invita- 
tion was  held  out  to  the  people,  and  I  believe 
many  were  deeply  impressed. 

In  the  afternoon  we  travelled  to  Holly 
Spring,  at  the  widow  Pharaba  Horn's.  Widows 
and  orphans  are  very  numerous  in  the  parts 
we  have  been  in  since  we  left  Richmond,  in 
Virginia,  and  continue  so  yet.  We  were  told 
in  one  place  that  a  dozen  widows  in  a  country 
place  could  be  found  within  two  miles. 

9th.  Were  at  the  meeting.  It  was  thin  and 
in  a  small  house,  and  all  seemed  to  be  closed 
up.'  Silence  continued,  and  I  thought  was  to 
be  so  to  the  end.  At  length  it  presented  to 
my  mind  to  say:  if  this  meeting  had  ended  in 
silence,  it  would  not  have  been  the  first,  by 
many,  where  notice  had  been  given  that  I 
wanted  to  see  the  people  in  a  certain  neigh- 
borhood. I  had  no  doubt  but  that  if,  in  that 
situation,  I  were  to  go  into  activity,  I  should 
ibring  condemnation  on  myself,  and  not  profit 
others.  Going  on  from  this  subject  to  some- 
,thing  else,  I  continued  (though  I  thought  in 
much  weakness)  endeavoring  to  attend  to 
what  opened.  At  length  the  power  of  Truth 
rose  high  into  dominion,  and  the  minds  of  the 
people  as  well  as  my  own,  I  believe  were 
humbled,  and  my  soul  thankfully  blessed  the 
Lord.  The  sincere  were  encouraged  to  faith- 
fulness, and  the  negligent  were  stirred  up, 
under  a  sense  of  the  danger  they  were  in,  in 
continuing  negligent.  This  meeting  with  its 
attending  change  of  exercise,  and  the  help 
experienced  in  time  of  need,  is  worthy  to  be 
commemorated. 

11th.    Attended  the  Monthl}^  Meeting.    In 
the  silent  part  I  rejoiced  in  secret  that  I  was 
[allowed  to  enjoy  the  common  lot  of  all,  thi 
opportunity  of  improving  in  silence,  and  en 
joying  a  comfortable,  peaceful  solemnity. 


who  are  mourning  in  secret.  I  concluded  with  no  pretensions  to  religion?'  What  will  these 
encouraging  the  true  travailing  seed  to  labor excuses  do,  when  these  know  that  they  have 
on  to  attain  that  situation  wlierein  their  souls  felt  remorse  and  condemnation  in  themselveB 
could  feelini^ly  say:    'Thv   will    be  done,  O  [for  doing  wronc,  have  felt  the  reproofs  of  in- 


Fat  her!'     Then  they  would  be  in 
acceptable  worship. 

Here  the  marriage  of  Aaron  Overman  and 
Mary  Woodward  was  accomplished,  the  first 
I  ever  saw  on  First-day. 

We  went  home  with  Thomas  Edgerton  who 
lived  in  the  neighborhood  of  Naughhunty, 
where  wo  had  a  meeting  next  day.  In  it  I 
was  deeply  exercised  in  setting  forth  the  man- 
ner, working  and  operation  of  the  ministry, 
and  the  workings  of  the  dark  powers  to  in- 
duce people  into  an  activity  that  arises  from 
inijiressions  on  the  imagination,  and  from  the 
transformation  of  our  common  adversary  into 
an  angel  of  light.  It  is  not  so  easy  a  way  as 
some  may  have  imagined  to  go  in,  but  requires 
great  attention  lest  we  be  deceived.  In  the 
conclusion  I  invited  the  dear  youth  to  close 
i  n  with  offered  mercy,  as  bei  ng  the  most  likely 
way  to  escape  danger,  and  many  snares,  temp- 
tations and  delusions.  We  parted  with  love 
and  good  will  one  for  another.  This  after- 
noon we  crossed  over  Ncuse  river  to  Thomas 
Cox's. 

14th.     Attended    Nouse   Meeting.     It  was 
thronged.      At  the  first  I  seemed  to  myself  to 
be  a  blank,  and  without  anything  to  do  more 
than  to  wait  patiently  and  to  hope  for  what 
might  be  best.     After  some  lime  I  was  intro- 
duced to  much   close    labor,  and  when  waj- 
opened,  I  began  with  saying,  I  desire  to  be  of 
the  number  who  quietly  wait  and   patiently 
hope  for  the  salvation  of  God,  and  who  have 
no  confidence  in   the  flesh,  Init  who  walk  in 
the  spirit,  and  pray  with  the  Spirit,  for  we 
know  not  what  to  pray  for  as  we  ought,  but 
the  spirit  itself  helpeih  our  infirmities.     We 
have    need  to  attend  carefully   thereto,  and 
with   all  diligence  to  make  our  calling  and 
election  sure.     God,  who  at  sundry  times  and 
divers  manners,  spoke  to  the  fathers  by  the 
prophets,  hath  in  these  last  days  spoken  to  us 
b)-  His  Son,  whom  He  hath  appointed  heir  of 
ail  things.     We  ought  to  attend  to  His   in- 
struction, for  Moses  said  unto  the  fathers,  a 
prophet  shall  the  Lord,  your  God,  raise  up  unto 
you  of  your  brethren,  like  unto  mo,  Him  shall 
yo  hear  in  all  things,  whatsoever  Ho  shall  say 
unto  you  ;  and  whosoever  will  not  hear  that 
prophet  shall  be  cut  off  from  among  the  peo- 
ple ;   and  that  prophet,  which  is  Christ  the 
Lord,  declared,  the  hour  conieth  and  now  is 
when  they  who  worship  the  P\ither  must  wor- 
ship Him  in  spirit  and  in  truth,  for  such  the 
Father   seeketh    to   worship   Him.     But   we 
must  serve  Him  faithfully,  we  must  believe 
that  Ho  is,  and  that  He  is  a  rewardcr  of  all 
them  that  diligently  seek  Him;  wo  must  have 
faith,  for   the    apostle    expressly  saith,    that 
without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  God  ; 

dead,  and  works 
without  fiiith  are  dead  also.  After  much  had 
been  said,  and  the  minds  of  the  people  were 
weightily  impressed,  they  were  referred  to 
their  own  situation  at  that  time;  too  negli- 

ucent,  too  foriretful  and  inattentive.    The  meet 

III 
ing  concluded  solemnly,  with  an  app°al  to  all 

to  be  faithful,  both  the  professors  of  religion, 

and  those  who  made  no  profession.    For  when 

these  are  called  to  an  account,  will  they  then 

say,   'Lord  I  did  not  pretend  nor  profess  to 

serve  thee ;  I  intended  to  gratify  mj'self  and 

to  indulge  in  those   thinijs  which  I  thought 


the  act  of|struction  therefor?  Can  these  believe  that 
they  will  be  acquitted?  After  recommending 
them  to  tiod,  and  the  word  of  His  grace,  which 
is  able  to  build  them  up,  and  to  give  them  an 
inheritance  among  the  sanctified,  I  bid  them 
farewell." 

Under  date  of  the  19th.  John  Heald  makes 
the  following  entry  in  his  journal.  "  I  think 
I  shall  feel  best  satisfied  to  obsei've  respecting 
a  custom  I  have  met  with  a  few  times  at 
meals,  to  sit  silent  from  15  miTiutes  to  an  hour. 
Wherever  I  have  met  with  this,  it  has  uni- 
formly appeared  to  me  to  be  performed  under 
the  appearance  of  a  sanctified  show,  and  with- 
out any  real  religion  in  it — a  mere  pretension. 
I  have  seen  no  manner  of  use  in  these  long 
silent  opportunities  at  meals  ;  but  a  pause, 
wherein  we  may  feel  thankful,  grateful  sensa- 
tions to  arise  in  our  minds,  is  I  think  com- 
mendable and  right ;  but  to  continue  it  to  such 
a  length  is  an  excess  which  I  wish  to  be  done 
away.  On  sitting  down  to  meals,  an  indi- 
vidual may  feel  a  necessity  to  speak  to  en- 
courage to  faithfulness,  or  to  supplicate  for 
favor,  or  to  praise  the  Giver  of  all  good  ;  but 
the  practice  before  alluded  to  appears  to  me 
to  be  an  empty,  dry,  formal  performance  with- 
out life." 

Some  weeks  after  this,  John  Heald  describes 
a  particular  instance  of  the  practice  he  repro- 
bates, which  may  properlj'  be  inserted  here, 
though  out  of  the  order  of  the  time.  He  says  : 
"  In  the  course  of  the  evening,  a  little  past  7 
o'clock,  we  were  asked  to  supper.  We  went 
and  sat  down  ;  and  though  after  sitting  awhile 
still  and  silent,  I  and  my  companion  moved  to 
show  that  we  were  ready  and  willing  to  go  to 
eating,  yet  the  man  sat  still.  After  sometime 
my  companion  signified  that  if  any  one  had 
anything  to  say,  it  would  be  well  to  say  it, 
and  let  the  silence  be  discontinued  ;  but  still 
the  sitting  continued,  until,  about  20  minutes 
past  9,  the  clock  standing  in  the  room,  my 
companion  spoke  again  saj-ing  ho  wished  to 
be  excused  fi-om  sitting  any  longer  in  that 
trj-ing  situation,  and  he  thought  it  was  so 
with  some  of  the  rest.  I  thereupon  arose  and 
said,  I  hoped  I  should  be  excused,  and  walked 
out  of  doors.  I  was  by  this  time  very  cold, 
so  I  walked  to  the  fire,  and  stood  some  time 
and  warmed,  and  then  sat  down,  and  at  length 
they,  without  one  sentence  of  religious  com- 
munication, prepared  to  oat.  I  was  asked  to 
go  to  the  table,  but  I  told  thorn  I  wished  to 
be  excused.  My  companion  wont,  and  when 
they  were  done,  I  soon  after  asked  to  go  to 
bed,  and  being  not  so  well  as  common,  and 
withal  tired,  I  soon  went  to  sleep." 

(To  be  coutiniu-d.) 


12th,  being  F'irst-day,   many   others  came]  but  faith  without  works 
and  the  meeting  was  large  and  crowded.     I 
found  it  necessary  to  labor  to  a  large  extent 
lin  manj^  words  to  stir  up  the  careless  who  are 
satisfying   or   endeavoring   to    satisfy  them- 
selves with   thinking  they  believe  what  good 
people  believe  in,  and  practise  what  they  ap- 
i prove  as  to  the  outward,  and  are  not  engaged 
I  to  live  near  to  the  fountain  so  as  to  partake 
of  it;   but  live  on  the  surface,  and  indulge  in 
ease,  and  are  not  qualitiod  to  bear  their  share 
I  of  the  burthen  of  the  day,  and  instead  of  help 
ing  to  bear  up  the  weight,  they  are  adding  to  ^ 

the  burthen  the  travailing  ones  have  to  bear,!  would  delight  my  inclination.     I  have  made 


London  Milk. — Sixty-two  samples  of  this 
article,  which  were  obtained  from  as  many 
dairies  and  milkshops  in  Marylebone  district, 
bad  been  carefully  analyzeJ  ;  and  of  these  l)r. 
Whitmore  found  twenty-two  to  be  genuine, 
fifteen  deteriorated,  and  twenty-five  adulter- 
ated. Of  the  genuine  samples  some  were  ex- 
ceedingly rich  in  all  nutritive  constituents; 
others  were  not  so. and  these  he  termed  "poor 
milk."  Deteriorated  milk  was  of  that  quality 
which  had  been  deprived  of  its  nutritive  pro- 
jierties  to  some  extent  in  one  or  two  ways — 
either  b)'  allowing  it  to  remain  for  some  time 
in  shallow  vessels  and  then  skimming  off"  a 


60 


THE   FRIEND. 


portion  of  its  cream,  or  b_y  drawing  off  what 
in  the  trade  is  called  "toppings" — a  process 
which  is  effected  in  the  following  manner: — 
Tall  cans,  holding  from  eight  to  ten  gallons, 
are  filled  with  milk  as  it  comes  from  the  cow, 
and  these  are  allowed  to  remain  undisturbed 
from  two  to  three  hours,  or  probably  longer, 
during  which  time  the  cream  and  a  portion 
of  the  curd  are  gradually  rising  to  the  surface, 
thus  rendering  the  upper  half  much  richer 
than  the  lower.  This  upper  half  is  then  di-awn 
oft'  by  means  of  a  tap  fixed  in  the  middle  of 
the  can,  and  sold  to  the  public  as  '•  nursery 
milk"  at  an  increased  price,  while  the  milk 
left  in  the  can  is  vended  as  ordinary  new  milk, 
free  from  adulteration,  no  doulit,  but  fraudu- 
lently and  most  dishonestly  deteriorated  in 
quality.  Of  the  adulterated  samples  examined 
Ly  Dr.  Whitmore,  none  contained  such  mat- 
ter as  chalk,  anatto,  tragacanth,  or  starch  ; 
the  only  thing  employed  was  water,  and  this 
had  been  added  in  various  quantities.  In  one 
or  two  of  the  worst  cases,  however,  it  was 
found  that  the  water  amounted  to  75  per  cent. 
— that  is  to  every  quart  of  milk,  at  least  a 
pint  and  a  half  of  water  had  been  added. — 
Leisure  Hour. 


Preferring  Christ  to  Ornaments. — In  a  letter 
from  A.  Judson,  a  christian  missionary  in 
Burmah,  addressed  to  American  females,  is 
the  following  anecdote  : 

A  Karen  woman  offered  herself  for  bap- 
tism. After  the  usual  examination,  I  inquired 
whether  she  could  give  up  her  ornaments  for 
Christ.  It  was  an  unexpected  blow.  I  ex- 
plained the  spirit  of  the  gospel,  and  appealed 
to  her  own  consciousness  of  vanity.  I  then 
read  to  her  the  apostle's  prohibition.  (1  Tim. 
ii.  9.)  She  looked  again  and  again  at  her 
handsome  necklace,  and  then,  with  an  air  of 
modest  decision  that  would  adorn  beyond  all 
ornaments  any  of  my  sisters  whom  I  have 
the  honor  of  addressing,  she  took  it  off,  say- 
ing, "I  love  Christ  more  than  this." 


Impurity  of  Drinking-  Water. — Set  a  pitcher 
of  iced  water  in  a  room  inhabited,  saj'S  a 
writer  in  To-day,  and  in  a  few  hours  it  will 
have  absorbed  nearly  all  the  perspired  gases 
of  the  room,  the  air  of  which  will  have  become 
purer,  but  the  water  utterly  filthy.  This  de- 
pends on  the  fiict  that  water  has  the  faculty 
of  condensing  and  thereby  absorbing  nearly 
all  the  gases,  which  it  does  without  increasing 
its  own  bulk.  The  colder  the  water  is,  the 
greater  its  capacity  to  contain  these  gases. 
At  ordinary  temperature,  a  pint  of  water  will 
contain  a  pint  of  carbonic  acid  gas,  and  several 
pints  of  ammonia.  The  capacitj'  is  nearly 
doubled  by  reducing  the  temperature  to  that 
of  ice.  Hence  water  kept  in  the  room  awhile 
is  always  unfit  for  use,  and  should  be  often 
removed,  whether  it  has  liecome  warm  or  not. 
And  for  the  same  reason  water  in  a  pump 
should  all  be  pumped  out  in  the  morning  be- 
fore any  is  used.  That  which  has  stood  in  a 
pitcher  over  night  is  not  6t  for  coffee  water 
in  the  morning.  Impure  water  is  more  in- 
jurious to  health  than  impure  air,  and  every 
person  should  provide  the  means  of  obtaining 
fresh  and  pure  water  for  all  domestic  use. 


Truth  is  truth  though  all  men  forsake  it — 
it  still  remains  unchanged  the  same,  and  its 
own  excellence  will  recommend  it,  even 
though  the  conduct  of  its  jprofessors  does  not. 


BE  STILL  IN  GOD. 
Be  still  in  God  !  Who  rests  on  Him 

Enduring  peace  shall  know, 
And  with  a  spirit  fresh  and  free 

Through  life  shall  cheerily  go. 

Be  still  in  faith  !  Forbear  to  seek 
Where  seeking  nanght  avails, 

Unfold  thy  soul  to  that  pure  light 
From  heaven,  which  never  fails. 

Be  still  in  love  !  Be  like  the  dew 
That,  falling  from  the  skies. 

On  meadows  green,  in  thou.sand  cups, 
At  morning  twinkling  lies! 

Be  still  in  conduct,  striving  not 
For  honor,  wealth,  or  might! 

AVho  in  contentment  breaks  his  bread 
Finds  favor  in  God's  sight. 

Be  still  in  sorrow  !     "  As  God  wills  !" 

Let  that  thy  motto  be. 
Submissive  'neath  His  strokes  receive 

His  image  stamped  on  thee. 

Be  still  in  God  !    Who  rests  on  Him 
Enduring  peace  shall  know, 

And  with  a  spirit  glad  and  free 
Through  night  and  grief  shall  go. 


Selected. 


Selected. 

WASTED  FOUNTAINS. 
Though  the  transient  springs  have  fail'd  thee. 

Though  the  founts  of  youth  are  dried. 
Wilt  thou  among  the  mouldering  stones 

In  weariness  abide? 

Wilt  thou  sit  among  the  ruins, 

With  all  words  of  cheer  unspoken, 
Till  the  silver  cord  is  loosen'd, 

And  the  golden  bowl  is  broken? 

Up  and  onward  !     Toward  the  east, 

Green  oases  thou  shall  find, — 
Streams  that  rise  from  higlier  sources 

Than  the  pools  thou  leavest  behind. 

Life  has  import  more  inspiring 

Than  the  fancies  of  thy  youth : 
It  has  hopes  as  high  as  heaven  ; 

It  has  labor,  it  has  truth  ; 

It  has  wrongs  that  may  be  righted, 

Noble  deeds  that  may  be  done, 
Its  great  battles  are  unfought, 

Its  great  triumphs  are  unwon. 

Anne  C.  Lynch. 


For  "  The  Friend.' 

Ditl  They  Enter  the  Promised  Land  ? 

The  children  of  Israel  vrere  brought  out  of 
Egypt  and  from  the  dominion  of  Pharoah  and 
his  cruel  task-masters  with  a  high  hand  and 
an  stretchedout  arm,  and  with  great  judg- 
ments— with  many  miracles  and  evidences  of 
Omni]K>tent  Power;  but  did  they  enter  the 
promised  land  ? 

It  is  written  for  our  instruction,  that  "God 
led  the  ]ieople  about  through  the  way  of  the 
wilderness  of  the  Red  Sea;''  going  ''before 
them  by  day  in  a  pillar  of  cloud,"  "and  by 
night  in  a  pillar  of  fire:"  "  he  took  not  away 
the  pillar  of  cloud  by  day,  nor  the  pillar  of 
fire  by  night  from  before  the  people  :"  But  did 
they  enter  the  promised  land? 

By  commandment — perhaps  to  make  His 
marvellous  mercy  more  manifest — they  en- 
camped between  Migdol  and  the  sea,  over 
against  Baal  Zephon.  And  when  Pharoah, 
whose  hardened  heart  led  him,  with  his  host, 
to  pursue  after  them,  drew  nigh,  the  children 
of  Israel,  being  sore  afraid,  cried  unto  the  Lord; 
who  said  unto  them,  "  Fear  ye  not,  stand  still, 
and  see  the  salvation  of  the  Lord,  which  he 
will  show  you  to-day :  for  the  Egyptians  whom 
ye  have  seen  to-day,  ye  shall  see  them  again 
no  more  forever.     The  Lord  shall  fight  for 


you  and  ye  shall  hold  your  peace."  But  not- 
withstanding all  this  ;  did  they  get  to  the  pro- 
mised land  ? 

"And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses,"  "  speak  ^ 
unto  the  children  of  Israel,  that  they  go  for-: 
ward  :  but  lift  thou  up  thy  rod,  and  stretchi 
out  thy  hand  over  the  sea,  and  divide  it,"  &o.i 
And  so  it  was  that  the  children  of  Israel  walked' 
upon  dry  land  in  "  the  midst  of  the  sea ;  and: 
the  waters  were  a  wall  unto  them  on  their 
right  hand  and  on  their  left :"  but  "  the  watersi 
returned  and  covered  the  chariots,  and  the' 
horsemen,  and  all  the  host  of  Pharoah  (for 
they  pursued  after  them  into  the  depths  of 
the  sea) :  there  remained  not  so  much  as  one 
of  them."  Thus  the  Lord  in  miraculous  pro- 
vidence and  with  almight}'  power  again  res- 
cued Israel !  Who  "  saw  that  great  work  which 
the  Lord  did  upon  the  Egyptians ;  and  it  is 
added,  the  people  feared  the  Lord,  and  believed 
the  Lord,  and  his  servant  Moses.  Yet  for  all 
this  they  did  not  inherit  the  inheritance  pro-! 
mised  them  if  faithful. 

After  this  is  the  record,  "  Then  sang  Mosee> 
and  the  children  of  Israel  this  song — not  aH 
given  here— unto  the  Lord:"  "I  will  sing 
unto  the  Lord,  for  he  bath  triumphed  glori- 
ouslj' :  the  horse  and  his  rider  hath  he  throwr 
into  the  sea.  The  Lord  is  my  strength  and 
song,  and  he  is  become  my  salvation  :  he  if, 
my  God,  and  I  will  prepare  him  an  habitation:| 
my  father's  God,  and  I  will  exalt  him."  "  Thyl 
right  hand,  O  Lord,  is  become  glorious  ic! 
power."  "Thou  in  thy  mercy  hast  led  forth 
the  people  which  thou  hast  redeemed."  "Thou 
shalt  bring  them  in,  and  plant  them  in  the' 
mountain  of  thy  inheritance,  in  the  place.  C; 
Lord,  which  thou  hast  made  for  thee  to  dwel 
in  ;  in  the  sanctuary,  O  Lord,  which  thy  hands 
have  established.  The  Lord  shall  reign  for 
ever  and  ever."  ' 

Surely  after  such  marvellous  displays  m 
Heavenly  condescension  and  mercj' ;  aftei 
having  been  delivered  from  their  cruel  ene 
raies,  been  brought  up  from  the  depths  of  th« 
sea,  and  a  new  song  put  into  their  mouths 
this  people  might  have  some  ground  to  hope 
and  believe  that  their  Lord's  grace  and  hel|: 
would  not  fail,  but  be  continued  to  them  un 
changed  to  the  end  of  the  race!     That 

"  He  who  had  kept  them  hitherto, 
Would  keep  them  all  their  journey  through." 

But  the  Lord's  ways  are  not  as  our  ways 
Though  merciful  and  gracious,  long-suffering 
and  abundant  in  goodness  and  truth;  forgiv 
ing  iniquity  and  transgression  and  sin.  He  wil 
by  no  means  clear  the  guilty;  but  demonstra 
ting,  in  the  case  of  this  people,  the  apostolit 
scripture:  "  "Whosoever  shall  keep  the  wholt 
law,  and  yet  offend  in  one  point,  he  is  guilt} 
of  all."  May  it  never  be  forgotten  that,  now 
as  then,  it  is  "  the  willing  and  obedient"  whc 
shall  eat  of  the  good  of  the  land  ;  that  it  h 
those  who  take  the  Saviour's  yoke  upon  them 
and  lear-n  of  Him  meekness  and  lowliness  ol 
heart,  that  He  will  make  His  yoke  easy  to 
and  His  burden  litrht;  that  it  is  not  those  whc ) 
cry  "Lord,  Lord,"  but  such  as  do  the  will  ol 
His  Father  who  is  in  heaven,  that  shall  entei 
and  dwell  there.  "The  carnal  mind  \s  enmity, 
against  God  ;"  and  such  were  tho.se  Israelites 
The  Psalmist  thus  describes  them:  "The) 
lusted  exceedingly  in  the  wilderness,  and 
tempted  God  in  the  desert."  "Theyforgal 
God  theirSaviour,  which  had  done  great  things 
in  Egypt."  "  Wherefore,"  says  He  in  the  wordt 
of  the  apostle,  "I  was  grieved  with  that  gen 
eration,  and  said,  They  do  always  err  in  theii 


THE   FRIEND. 


61 


eart;  and  the}'  have  not  known  m_y  wa.yH. 
0  1  sware  iu  my  wrath,  They  shall  not  enter 
ly  rest." 

Alter  this  the  children  of  Israel  cried  unto 
le  Lord,  because  they  could  not  drink  of  the 
aters  of  .Mara,  for  they  were  bitter.     xVnd 
le  Lord  showed  Moses  a  tree,  which  when 
e  had  cast  into  the  waters,  they  were  made 
Teet.    At  which  time  their  Heavenly  Father 
proved   them,"  and  said,  ''If  thiui  wilt  dili 
ently  hearken  to  the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy 
od,  and  wilt  do  that  which  is  right  in  ids 
crht,  and  wilt  give  ear  to  his  commandments, 
od  keep  all  his  statutes,  I  will  put  none  of 
lose  diseases  upon  thee,  which  I  have  brought 
pon  the  Egyptians:  for  1  am  the  Lord  that 
ealeth  thee."     The  next  murmuring  of  this 
eople  was  for  want  of  bread  ;  which  was  sup- 
lied    by  "the   quails,"  and    by  "the  dew." 
The  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying,  I  have 
eard    the    murmurings    of  the    children    of 
srael  :  speak  unto  them,  saying,  At  even  ye 
hall  cat  Hcsh,  and  in  the  morning  ye  shall  be 
,Ued  with  bread  ;  and  ye  shall  know  that  I 
m  the  Lord  your  God."     This  bread  was  the 
janna,  which  would  not  keep,  but  had  to  be 
;aily  gathered,  which  the  children  of  Lsrael 
id  eat  forty  years;  and  of  which  the  Lord 
lOmraandeda  portion  to  be  kept  for  succeed- 
og  generations ;  "  that  thej-  may  see  the  bread 
irherewith  I  have  fed  you  in  the  wilderness, 
.fhen  I  brought  you-  forth  from  the  land  of 
5gypt."     After  this,  at  Rephidim,  water  was 
Tought  out  of  the  rock,  at  the  command  of 
jhe  Lord,  for  the  people  to  drink.     Here  it 
ras  that  Moses,  the  chosen  leader  of  His  peo- 
ile,  did   not  duly  magnify  the  Lord   God  of 
srael;  for  which  otleiice  he  was  forbidden  to 
Dter  Canaan,  though  in  condescension,  he  had 
,  Pisgah  view  of  that  blessed  temporal  in- 
leritance   granted  him.     Next  Amalek  was 
ivereome  by  Joshua,  through  the  holding  up  of 
loses'  hands.     But  notwithstanding  all  these 
leliverances,  miracles  and  mercies,  which  had 
lever  before  been  done  to  any  people,  Israel 
v&s  not  permitted  to  enter  the  rich  land  of 
iromise. 

Upon    leaving   Eephidim,  the    children  of 

'srael  next  came  into  the  desert  of  Sinai,  and 

here  camped  before  the  mount.     Here  Moses 

v&a  commanded  of  the  Lord  to  speak  thus 

into  them  :   "  Ye  have  seen  what  I  did  unto 

he  Egyptians,  and  how  I  bare  you  on  eagles 

vings,    and   brought   you  unto  myself.     Now, 

iherefore,  if  ye  will  obey  my  voice  indeed, 

md  keep  my  covenant,  then  ye  shall  be  apecu- 

iar  treasure  unto  me  above  all  people  :  for  all 

he  earth  is  mine  :  and  ye  shall  be  unto  me  a 

tingdom  of  priests,  and  an  holy  nation."  Here 

ilso  the  Lord  God  descended  upon  the  moun- 

ain  in  fire,  in  the  sight  of  all  the  people  ;  and 

,he  whole  mount  quaked  greatly.     Here  too, 

he  ten  commandments  were  given  ;  and  here 

vas  proclaimed,  "  In  all  places  where  I  record 

ny  name,  I  will  come  unto  thee,  and  I  will 

)le88  thee.     And  if  thou  wilt   make   me  an 

r.ltar  of  stone,  thou  shalt  not  build  it  of  hetcii 

tone:  for  if  thou  lift  up  thy  tool  upon  it,  thou 

last  polluted  it.     Neither  shalt  thou  go  up 

■y  steps  unto  mine  altar,"  kc.    It  was  in  .Sinai 

ikewise  that  these  requisitions,  promises  and 

ilessings  were  made:  "  The  fii'st  of  the  first 

ruits  of  thy  land  thou  shalt  bring  into  the 

lOuse  of  the  Lord  thy  God."    "  Behold,  I  send 

.n  Angel  before  thee,  to  keep  thee  in  the  way, 

,nd  to  bring  thee  into  the  place  which  I  have 

irepared.    Bewai'e  of  him,  and  obey  his  voice, 

U'ovoke  him  not ;  for  he  will  not  pardon  your 


transgressions  :  for  my  name  is  in  him.  But 
if  thou  shalt  indeed  obey  his  voice,  and  do  all 
that  I  speak  ;  then  will  I  be  an  enemj-  unto 
thy  enemies,  and  an  adversary  unto  thine  ad- 
versaries." But  despite  Sinai's  thunder  and 
Sinai's  protfered  mercies,  with  the  promise 
especially  of  the  Angel  of  the  Lord's  presence 
to  go  before  them,  the  children  of  Israel  would 
not  obey  His  voice,  but  made  a  golden  calf 
and  said,  "Those  be  thy  gods,  O  Israel,  which 
brought  thee  up  out  of  the  land  of  Egy|)t. ' 
They  corrupted  themselves,  and  were  rebel- 
lious and  stiff-necked,  and  made  covenants 
with  the  original  possessors  of  the  land  ;  and 
sutfered  the  salt  of  the  covenant  of  their  God 
to  be  lacking  in  their  offerini,'s  ;  so  that  the 
anger  of  the  Lord  was  kindled  against  them. 
Hence,  notwithstanding  they  were  urged  by 
the  two  faithful  spies,  Joshua  and  Caleb,  to 
go  up  and  possess  the  "  exceeding  good  land," 
"a  land  which  floweth  with  milk  and  hone}-," 
they  were  too  obstinate  and  contumacious, 
and  thence  never  entered  therein. 

After  this  Nadab  and  Abihu,  the  sons  of 
Aaron,  oftered  strange  fire  before  the  Lord,  or 
which  he  commanded  them  not:  and  they  for 
this  died  before  the  Lord.     Which  gave  rise 
to  the  saying  from  Moses  to  Aaron,  -This  is 
that  the  Lord  spake,  saying,  I  will  be  sancti- 
fied in  them  that  come  nigh  me,  and  before  all 
the  people  I  will  be  glorified."    The  command 
also    followed    from"  the    Lord    unto    Moses, 
"  Speak  unto  Aaron  thy  brother,  that  he  come 
not  at  all  times  into  the  holy  place  within  the 
vail,  before  the  mercy-seat  which  is  upon  the 
ark,  that  he  die  not."  And  in  offering  his  bullock 
of  the  sin-offering,  Aaron  was  first  to  make  an 
atonement  for  himself,  and  for  his  household, 
and  then  for  all  the   congregation  of  Israel. 
Lastly,  for  time  would  fail  to  sum  up  all  the 
striking  points  in  the  history  of  this  interest- 
ing yet  backsliding  people,  they  were   thus 
solemnly  charged  by  Moses  from  the  mouth 
of  the  Lord,  siiggestive  as  having  application 
for   all   time: — "I   am  the   Lord    your  God. 
After  the  doings  of  the  land  ol'  Egypt,  where- 
in ye  dwelt,  shall  ye  not  do:  and  after  the 
doings  of  the  land  of  Canaan,  whither  I  bring 
you,  shall  ye  not  do;  neither  shall  ye  walk  in 
their  ordinances.     Ye  shall  do  my  judgments, 
and  keep  mine  ordinances,  to  walk  therein: 
I  am  the  Lord  your  God.     Ye  shall  therefore 
keep  my  statutes  and  my  judgments;  which, 
if  a  man  do,  he  shall  live  in  them  :  I  am  the 
Lord." 

After  all  the  warnings,  the  judgments,  the 
promises,  the  deliverances,  the  loving-kind- 
nesses of  the  I  Am  of  this  people  to  them,  how 
sorrowful  and  solemn  is  the  reflection  that, 
save  two,  none  of  all  those  who  came  out  of 
Egypt  were  permitted  to  enter  the  promised 
land.  These  were  Joshua,  the  son  of  Nun,  a 
young  man,  who  departed  not  out  of  the  taber- 
nacle; and  Caleb,  the  son  of  Jephunneh,  of 
whom  his  Lord  said,  "  My  servant  Caleb  will 
I  bring  into  the  land,  who  hath  followed  me 
faithfuily." 

Well,  does  not  this  painful  reminiscence 
contain  a  grave  admonition  to  us  and  to  our 
children  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  ;  to 
not  be  satisfied  with  saying  with  some  former- 
ly, "We  have  eaten  and'drunk  in  thy  pre- 
sence, and  thou  hast  taught  in  our  streets;" 
or  presumptuously,  "  When  saw  we  Thee  an 
hungered,  or  athirst,  or  a  stranger,  etc.,  and 
did  not  minister  unto  Thee."  Deep  and  earn- 
est is  the  call  to  "  Watch  unto  prayer  with  all 
perseverance;"  to  fear,  lest  by  any  means  as 


the  serpent  beguiled  Eve  through  hissubtility, 
so  our  minds  should    be  corrupted  from   the 
simplicity  that   is    in  Christ.     He   who    has 
manilosted  himself  to  us  by  His  light,  called 
us  by  His  grace,  pleaded  with  us  by  His  Spirit, 
is  a' God  of  justice  as  well  as  of  mercy,  and 
will  by  no  means  spare  the  guilty.     After  all 
that  has  been  done  for  us — for  whom  the  Sa- 
viour sufVercd  and   liled — let  us  take   heed  to 
have  the  lamps  trimmed  and  the  loins  girded, 
lest  through  tardiness,  nnwalchfulness,  or  the 
want  of  whole-heartedness,  we  enter  not  the 
prepared  and   holy  rest.      "  I  verily  believe," 
says  one  who  joined  this  Society  by  convince- 
ment,  '•  that  if  we  attain  true  Christianity,  we 
must   not  relax  from   earnestly  asjiiring  and 
striving  after  a  far  more  holy  state,  than  what 
is  cominoidy  accounted  (even  l>y  high  jnofes- 
sors)  a  safe  one."      Israel   had   her  time,  her 
calls,  her  covenants,  her  privileges,  her  opjior- 
tunities  !   So  hast  thou, — mcire  and  greater, — 
even  line  upon  line  and  precept  u])on  prece])t 
—  instriimentally  frcjin    those   anointed   and 
qualified,  and   immediately  from  the  Living 
Fountain  of  exhaustless  grace.     Most  of'^/tej/i 
fell  short  of  the  promised  inheritance:  see  to 
it  that  thou  miss  not  the  prize  of  salvation. 
It  is  no  light  thing  to  perish.  •'  I  am  the  Lord 
that  healeth  thee." 


Curiosities  of  Tree  rianting. 
A  proverb  of  northwest  India  declares  that 
three  things  make  a  man  to  bo  truly  a  man — 
to  have  a  son  born  to  him,  to  dig  a  well  and 
to  plant  a  tree.  It  is  impossible  for  the  un- 
travclled  Englishman  to  realize  the  misery  of 
a  treeless  country.  Europe  has  no  natural 
deficiency  of  trees;  hence  bridge-building  took 
the  place  of  the  old  Aryan  tree-planting  as  au 
act  of  piety  to  God  and  of  duty  to  the  future 
in  the  counsels  of  tho  early  Christian  teachers 
of  tho  European  nations.  Both  in  the  cast 
land  west  trees  were  no  doubt  the  fir.-t  tem- 
ples, and  the  planting  of  groves  was  the  pri- 
mitive form  of  church  building.  Abraham, 
we  are  told,  planted  a  grove  in  Beershelia  to 
commemorate  his  solemn  covenant  ;  but 
amongst  his  descendants  it  became  in  time 
tho  mark  of  a  pious  ruler  to  "cut  down  tho 
groves,"  as  the  seats  of  pagan  worship,  the 
mark  of  a  careless  ruler  to  leave  them  un- 
touched, and  the  mark  of  an  impious  riiler  to 
plant  and  dedicate  new  groves.  It  is  not 
hard  to  find  reasons  why  the  grove  naturally 
became  the  first  temple.  Men  were  no  doubt 
impressed  with  tho  hoary  age  of  trees  com- 
pared with  the  short  life  of  man.  A  tree  was 
often  the  centre  around  which  each  succeed- 
ing generation  deposited  its  traditions — a  vis- 
ible bond  uniting  the  departed  with  the  living, 
and  the  living  with  the  unborn.  Tho  cool, 
grateful  shade  of  trees  was  a  natural  ty])e  of 
the  graciousness  the  worshijiers  sought,  for 
from  the  power  they  worshi])ped,  especially 
in  Eastern  lands,  where  shadow  is  so  jireci- 
ous  and  so  exceptional.  The  yearly  new  birth 
and  death  of  their  foliage  was  a  national  sym- 
bol of  human  life.  The  darkness  and  density 
of  the  grove  we  must  add,  hid  the  obscenities 
and  cruelties  whicli  belonged  to  the  darker 
developments  of  heathen  worship. 

When  an  Englishman  who  has  been  long 
absent  from  his  fatherland  again  catches  his 
first  glimpse  of  its  roadsides  and  fields  through 
tho  windows  of  a  railway  carriage,  i)erhaps 
nothing  strikes  him  so  forcibly  as  the  pictur- 
esqueness  and  the  sparseness  of  the  trees.  He 
has  seen  trees  in  level  lands  stretching  for 


62 


THE   FRIEND. 


miles  like  a  thin  diaphauous  wall  in  dull  uni- 
formity ;  now  ho  sees  them  merely  dotted 
here  and  there  upon  the  landscape,  but  each 
tree  is  more  or  loss  of  a  picture  in  itself  Or 
he  has  seen  in  mountain  lands  every  spot  of 
available  earth  seized  upon  to  supply  life  to  a 
cherry  tree,  a  walnut  tree,  a  pear  tree;  he  has 
seen  fruit  trees  everywhere  lining  the  roads 
and  fields,  instead  of  hedges,  and  probably 
wondered  if  English  lads  could  pass  to  and 
fro  everj-daj-  under  lu-cious  chei'ries  or  pears 
and  leave  them  untasted  ;  now  he  sees  noth- 
ing but  solitary  trees  or  scattered  groups, 
which  look  as  if  they  had  planted  themselves 
out  of  whim  or  playfulness  just  where  they 
pleased,  not  one  of  which  can  bring  any 
inonej-  to  its  proprietor  except  by  its  destruc- 
tion. Give  a  German  or  Swiss  Bauer  the  ten- 
ancy of  an  English  farm,  and  he  would  at 
once  begin  to  arrange  himself  an  orchard  out 
of  the  mere  unused  corners  and  slices  of  land 
he  would  almost  certainly  find  in  its  fields  and 
along  its  boundary  lines  1  must  leave  it  to 
adepts  to  determine  whether  he  would  show 
himself  a  good  or  a  bad  agriculturist  bj^  his 
activity. 

Tree-planting  has,  in  fact,  retained  in  Ger- 
many longer  than  elsewhere  something  of  its 
occult  character,  binding  toijether  religion, 
nation  and  family.  In  the  Vosgesen  the  old 
German  farmers  were  not  allowed  to  marry 
until  they  had  done  something  for  the  future 
good  of  the  tribe  by  planting  a  certain  num- 
ber of  walnut-trees.  When  the  amiable  and 
liberal  Oberlin  was  pastor  of  VValdbach,  in  the 
Steinthal,  he  set  forward  this  old  custom  of 
tree-planting  as  a  Christian  duty. 

Tree-planting  is  as  necessary  a  part  in  manj' 
German  rejoicings  as  it  has  been  of  French 
rejoicings  during  each  revolution  epoch.  The 
Trees  of  Liberty,  however,  were  often  plant- 
ed to  die — actually  as  well  as  metaphorically. 
I  have  seen  trees  of  this  kind,  stripped  of  all 
but  a  crown  of  leaves,  planted  in  German 
Switzerland  to  mark  a  local  festival.  The 
poor  people  of  the  village  of  Cleversulzback 
gathered  together  on  the  10th  of  November, 
1859,  round  the  grave  of  Schiller's  mother, 
and  marked  the  birthday  of  her  son  bj-  plant- 
ing a  lime  tree  "in  the  soil  that  covers  the 
heart  that  loved  him  best." — Chambers'  Jour- 
nal. 


For  "The  Frieml." 

The  following  letter  written  by  John  Newton 
in  1796,  to  a  friend  then  on  a  visit  to  Rome, 
will  probably  interest,  as  well  as  be  instruc- 
tive to  some  of  the  readers  of  '•  The  Friend." 
"The  true  Christian,  in  strict  propriety  of 
speech,  has  no  home  here;  he  is,  and  must  be, 
a  stranger  and  prilgrim  upon  earth  :  his  citi- 
zenship, treasure,  and  real  home  are  in  a  bet- 
ter world  ;  and  every  step  he  takes,  whether 
to  the  east  or  to  the  west,  is  a  step  nearer  to 
hi3  Father's  house.  On  the  other  hand,  when 
in  the  path  of  duty,  he  is  al  ways  at  home ;  for 
the  whole  earth  is  the  Lord's;  and  as  we  see 
the  same  sun  in  England  or  Italy,  in  Europe 
or  Asia;  so  wherever  he  is,  he  equally  sets 
the  Lord  always  before  him;  and  finds  him- 
self equally  near  the  Throne  of  Grace,  at  all 
times  and  in  all  places.  God  is  everj'wherc; 
and,  by  faith  in  the  great  .Mediator,  he  dwells 
in  God,  and  God  in  him.  To  him,  that  line 
of  Horace  may  be  applied  in  the  best  sense  : 

'  Ca-htm,  mil  aniinum  mulaiil,  qui  transmare  current.' 

"  I  trust,  that  you  will  cai'iy  out,  and  bring 
home  with  you,  a  determination  similar  to 


that  of  the  patriarch  Jacob,  who  vowed  a 
vow,  saj'ing:  'If  God  will  be  with  me,  and 
will  keep  me  in  the  way  that  I  go,  and  will 
give  me  bread  to  eat  and  raiment  to  put  on, 
so  that  I  come  again  to  my  father's  house  in 
peace,  then  shall  the  Lord  be  my  God!'  May 
the  Lord  himself  write  it  on  j-our  heart! 

"You  are  now  at  Eome,  the  centre  of  the 
fine  arts  ;  a  place  abounding  with  every 
thing  to  gratify  a  person  of  your  taste. 
Athens  had  the  pre-eminence  in  the  apostle 
Paul's  time,  and  I  think  it  highl}-  probable, 
from  man  J'  passages  in  his  writings,  that  he 
likewise  had  a  taste  capable  of  admiring  and 
relishing  the  beauties  of  painting,  sculpture, 
and  architecture,  which  he  could  not  but  ob- 
serve during  his  abode  in  that  citj';  but  then 
he  had  a  higher,  a  spiritual,  a  divine  taste, 
which  was  greatly  shocked  and  grieved  by 
the  ignorance,  idolatry,  and  wickedness  which 
surrounded  him,  insomuch  that  he  could  at- 
tend to  nothing  else.  This  state,  which  can- 
not be  acquired  by  any  effort  or  study  of 
ours,  but  is  freely  bestowed  on  all  who  sin- 
cerely ask  it  of  the  Lord,  divests  the  vanities 
which  the  world  admires  of  their  glare;  and 
enables  us  to  judge  of  the  most  splendid  and 
specious  works  of  man  who  knew  not  God, 
according  to  the  declaration  of  the  prophet: 
'  They  hatch  cockatrice's  eggs,  and  weave  the 
spider's  web.'  iluch  ingenuity  is  displayed  in 
the  weaving  of  a  cobweb  :  but,  when  finished, 
it  is  worthless  and  useless.  Incubation  re- 
quires close  diligence  and  attention  ;  if  the 
hen  be  too  long  from  her  nest,  the  egg  is 
spoiled  ;  but  why  should  she  sit  at  all  upon 
the  egg  and  watch  it,  and  warm  it  night  and 
day,  it  it  only  produces  a  cockatrice  at  last? 

"  Thus  vanity  or  mischief  are  the  chief 
rulers  of  unsanctifled  genius  :  the  artists  spin 
webs  ;  and  the  philosophers,  by  their  learned 
speculations,  hatch  cockatrices,  to  poison 
themselves  and  their  fellow-creaUires :  inv;  of 
either  sort  have  one  serious  thought  of  that 
awful  eternity,  upon  the  brink  of  which  they 
stand  for  a  while,  and  into  the  depth  of  which 
they  successively  fall. 

"A  part  of  the  sentence  denounced  against 
the  city  which  once  stood  upon  seven  hills,  is 
so  pointed  and  graphical,  that  I  must  trans- 
crihe  it ;  ^  And  the  voice  of  harpers,  and  musi- 
cians, and  pipers,  and  trumpeters,  shall  be  heard 
no  more  at  all  in  thee ;  and  no  craftsman,  of 
ivhatso'ever  craft  he  be,  shall  be  found  any  more 
in  thee :  and  the  light  of  a  candle  shall  no 
MORE  BE  SEEN  IN  THEE.'  Now,  I  am  informed, 
that,  upon  certain  occasions,  the  whole  cu- 
pola of  St.  Peter's  is  covered  with  lamps,  and 
affords  a  very  magnificent  spectacle  :  if  I  saw 
it,  it  would  remind  me  of  that  time  when 
there  will  not  be  the  shining  of  a  single  candle 
in  the  city  ;  for  the  sentence  must  be  execut- 
ed, and  the  hour  ma}'  be  approaching — 

'  Sic  transit  gloria  mundi.' 

"  You  kindlj'  inquire  after  mj-  health  ;  my- 
self and  family  are,  through  the  divine  favor, 
perfectly  well;  yet  health}- as  I  am,  I  labor 
under  a  growing  disorder,  for  which  there  is 
no  cure  ;  I  mean  old  age.  I  am  not  sorry  it 
is  a  mortal  disease,  from  which  no  one  re- 
covers ;  for  who  would  live  alvvays  in  such  a 
world  as  this,  who  has  a  scriptural  hope  of  an 
inheritance  in  the  world  of  light  ?  I  am  now 
J  in  my  seventj'-second  j-ear,  and  seemed  to 
I  have  lived  long  enough  for  m3-seU'.  I  have 
known  something  of  the  evil  of  life,  and 
have  had  a  large  share  of  the  good.     I  know 


what  the  world  can  do,  and  what  it  cannot  do 
it  can  neither  give  nor  take  away  that  pteai. 
of  God  ivhich  passeth  all  understanding  :  i 
cannot  soothe  a  wounded  conscience,  nor  ei 
able  us  to  meet  death  with  comfort.  Tha 
you,  my  dear  sir,  may  have  an  abiding  an 
abounding  experience  that  the  Gospel  is 
catholicon,  adapted  to  all  our  wants  and  al 
our  feelings,  and  a  suitable  help  when  ever 
other  help  fails,  is  the  sincere  and  arden 
praj'er  of  your  affectionate  fiiend. 


'  John  Newton." 


(• 


For  "The  Friend." I 

Circular  of  the  Bible  Association  of  Friends  in| 
America.  1 

In  again  calling  the  attention  of  Auxiliariri 
to  the  Annuiil  (Queries  to  be  answered  pwl 
vious  to  the  general  meeting  of  the  Associf] 
tion  on  the  5th  of  Eleventh  month,  the  Coi 
responding    Committee    would    press    upo  . 
Friends,  who  have  been  eno-ased  in  the  dis 
tribution  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  the  impori 
ance  of  furnishing  full  and  accurate  answer 
to  all  the  Queries,  and  of  forwarding  their  r^ 
port  seasonably  to  the  Depository. 

It  may  be  recollected,  that  in  making  dons 
tions  to  Auxiliaries,  the  Board  are  guided  i 
deciding  what  number  of  Bibles  and  Tests 
ments  shall  be  sent  to  each,  by  the  informr 
tion  given  in  its  report.  Hence  those  Aux 
iliaries  that  do  not  report  in  time,  are  liabl 
to  be  left  out  in  the  distribution. 

Specific  directions  should  be  given  in  ever 
case,  how  boxes  should  be  marked  and  fo: 
warded  ;  and  their  receipt  should  always  i| 
promptly  acknowledged. 

Address  John  S.  Stokes,  No.  116  N.  Fourf 
Street,  Philadelphia. 

Samuel  Bettle, 
Charles  Rhoads, 
Anthony  M.  Kimbee, 
Committee  of  Correspondence. 
Philada.,  Tenth  mo.  1873.  , 

QUERIES.  j 

1.  What  number  of  families  or  individuals  have  bee,' 
gratuitously  furnished  with  the  Holy  Scriptures  by  tl; 
Auxiliary  during  the  past  year  ? 

2.  What  nnraber  of  Bibles  and  Testaments  have  bee' 
sold  by  the  .\nxiliary  within  the  past  year? 

3.  I  low  many  members,  male  and  female,  are  theii 
belonging  to  the  Auxiliary? 

4.  What  number  of  families  of  Friends  reside  withj 
its  limits  ? 

5.  Are  there  any  fmnilics  of  Friends  within  yoi 
limits  not  supplied  with  a  copy  of  the  Holy  Scriptun 
in  good  clear  type,  and  on  fair  paper  ;  if  so,  how  many 

ti.  How    many   members  of  our   Society,  capable  ii| 
reading  the  Bible,  do  not  own  such  a  copy  of  the  Ho! 
Scriptures? 

7.  How  many  Bibles  and  Testaments  may  probabl' 
be  disposed  of  by  sale  within  your  limits?  1 

8.  Is  the  income  of  the  .Auxiliary  snfBcient  to  snpp'^ 
those  within  its  limits  who  are  not  duly  furnished  wit 
the  Holy  Scriptures  ? 

9.  What  number  of  Bibles  and  Testaments  would 
be  necessary  for  the  Bible  Association  to  furnish  gratu 
tously,  to  enable  the  .\uxiliary  to  supply  each  family'; 

10.  What  number  would  be  required  in  order  to  fu 
nish  each  member  of  onr  religions  Society,  capable  > 
reading,  who  is  destitute  of  a  copy,  and  unable  to  pu 
chase  it? 

11.  How  many  Bibles  and  Testaments  are  now  c; 
hand  ? 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Extracts  from  a  sermon  preached  at  Gra( 
Church  St.,  London,  1G.87,  on  "Saving  Faith 
by  Stephen  Crisp  : 

"The  faith  that  falls  short  of  sanctificatio 
and  redemption  from  sin,  is  such  a  faith  : 
God  never  gave  his  people,  it  came  some  othi, 
way  into  the  world,  and  it  hath  captivate 


THE    FRIEND. 


63 


iDSt  of  the  sons  and  daughters  of  men  ;  and 
f!ey  have  expelled  the  true  faith  (as  much  as 
iithem  hc><),  that  saving  faith  that  purifies 
fd  cleanses  men  from  sin,  and  gives  thorn 
\;tiirv  over  the  world,  and  have  got  another 
1  th  in  the  room  of  it,  and  they  live  in  their 
Eis,  and  in  their  lusts  and  concupiscence,  and 
I  dor  the  bondage  of  their  corruptions,  and 
f  11  ]-emain  in  captivity. 

"  We  know  there  is  no  eating  of  the  tree  of 
Jfe  until  we  do  overcome,  nor  entering  into 
)d's  kingdom  until  we  be  cleansed,  tiome 
d  an  impossibility  in  our  way  which  made 
inj'  to  mourn.  What,  must  we  never  be 
jansed  ?  Must  this  crooked  heart  and  per- 
rse  will  alwaj's  remain?  Must  I  be  a  sinner 
d  a  believer?  A  sinner  and  call  mj-self  a 
ild  of  God  ?  How  can  these  things  hang  to- 
ther? 

"Now  that  faith  which  belongs  to  a  purified 
il  is  called  a  shield,  a  believer  keeps  in  the 
ercise  of  his  faith,  and  considers  his  salva- 
n  is  nearer  than  when  he  first  believed  ; 
people  that  believe  are  not  presently 
7ed,  the  work  of  salvation  is  to  be  wrought 
er  they  believe,  for  without  faith  it  is  impos- 
le  to  please  God,  nevertheless  the  foxindation 
God  standeth  sure,  it  is  founded  upon  the 
)rk  of  God  :  when  a  man  believeth  the  work 
begun.  Although  some  foolish  professors 
1  us  the  work  is  done,  and  will  tell  the  day 
d  month  their  conversion  was  wrought,  but 
3y  know  not  what  they  say.  A  man  may 
ow  about  the  time  when  God  communicated 
th  to  him,  but  he  must  know  after  he  is  a 
liever,  then  begins  the  work  of  salvation, 
e  believer  is  to  be  saved  from  this  or  the 
ler  enemy,  be  is  not  presently  saved  from 
there  must  be  a  warfare,  a,fiijhtinij  the  good 
ht  of  faith  before  these  enemies  of  salvation 
e  overcome  !  the  devil  will  not  give  over  be- 
ase  I  am  a  believer,  and  because  Christ  pro- 
sed to  break  his  head.  The  seed  of  the 
)man  shall  break  the  serpent's  head.  I  am 
t  now  putting  on  my  armor,  the  battle  is 
t  fought,  I  have  not  yet  gone  through  the 
ril  of  the  fight,  I  am  now  buckling  on  my 
mor.  Wlienthe  fight  comes,  if  I  have  not  my 
ield  and  my  armor,  I  may  be  slain  for  all 
is;  some  have  made  shipwreck  of  faith,  they 
ve  not  held  it,  nor  kept  the  faith,  but  given 
away ;  but  saith  the  apostle,  I  have  fought 
e  good  tight,  I  have  kept  the  faith,  I  have 
tten  the  victory.  So  people,  after  they 
e  believers,  must  wait  to  have  their  faith 
■engthened  b^^  renewed  manifestations  of 
e  same  power  on  which  it  first  stood,  they 
I8t  wait  upon  the  Lord  and  he  will  renew 
e  strength  of  their  faith,  zeal  and  courage, 
d  as  temptations  are  renewed,  they  have 
w  courage,  and  strength  and  ability,  all  by 
is  divine  spiritual  and  christian  exercise: 
ey  every  day  come  to  see  the  work  they 
lieved  for,  that  which  their  faith  tended  to, 
B  the  work  in  some  measure  wrought,  they 
3  some  enemies  of  their  souls  brought  down 
d  slain,  and  they  see  their  souls  brought 
to  a  little  more  dominion  than  they  had  be- 
e,  therefore  he  waits  on  the  Lord  for  the 
eomplishment  of  the  work,  to  believe  to  the 
ving  of  his  soul." 

♦-^^ 

There  is  no  alteration  in  the  Christian  life  ; 
is  a  continual  warfare,  but  with  the  spiritual 
iapons  of  burning  and  fuel  of  fire,  which,  if 
tiently  submitted  to,  would  purify  and  pre- 

^re  us  for  an  incorruptible  and  never-fading 

vheritance. — Daniel  Wheeler. 


THE    FRIEND. 


TEXTII   MOXTH   11,   1873. 


"  Are  Friends  careful  to  bring  up  those 
under  their  direction  in  plainness  of  speech, 
behavior  and  apparel,"  etc. 

There  are  few,  if  any  of  the  Queries  put  to 
the  subordinate  meetings,  the  answers  to 
which,  sent  up  year  by  year,  indicate  more 
weakness  or  more  disregard  for  u  christian 
testimony,  among  a  large  portion  of  the  mem- 
bers, than  the  above  ;  which  constitutes  part 
of  the  third.  The  love  of  the  world  and  con- 
formity to  its  manners  and  fashions  have  re- 
ceived great  encouragement,  and  obtained 
much  license  for  their  gratification  by  the 
opinion  inculcated  of  latter  time  and  widely 
disseminated  throughout  the  Society,  that 
the  ])lain  dress  worn  by  Friends  has  little  or 
nothing  to  do  with  religion,  and  therefore  that 
there  is  no  obligation  to  retain  its  use  am<M)g 
us.  It  is  true  that  "  the  life  is  more  than 
meat  and  the  body  than  raiment,"  and  it  is 
also  true,  that  abstractly*  there  is  no  religion 
in  dress,  but,  as  is  not  uncommon,  Satan  has 
employed  the  sophistr}'  built  on  these  truths, 
as  a  most  successful  device  to  draw  multitudes 
away  from  the  strait  and  narrow  wa}'  of  a 
christian  life,  to  do  homage  to  him  as  the 
prince  of  the  power  of  the  air. 

Probably  there  never  was  a  time  when  the 
arbitrary  commands  of  Fashion  inflicted  com- 
pliance with  modes  of  dress  more  absurdly 
disfiguring,  more  immodest  and  health  en- 
dangering, or  more  extravagantl}-  expensive, 
than  the  present;  and  the  plain,  con-distent 
dress  heretofore  known  as  that  of  a  Friend, 
having  been  discarded  by  many  who  profess 
to  be  fitted  to  hold  influential  stations  in  the 
Society,  and  to  advocate  its  principles,  very 
many  of  the  members — -male  and  female — en- 
couraged by  their  example  to  comply  with 
their  carnal  inclination,  actin  accordance  with 
the  supposition  that  there  is  now  no  criterion 
for  plainness  of  attire  ;  and  having  thrown  off 
the  usual  appearance  of  a  Friend  themselves, 
allow,  if  the^'  do  not  encourage  their  children, 
or  others  under  their  direction,  to  run  into 
the  demoralizing  filly  of  gaiety  and  fashion. 

As  one  departure  from  the  path  of  rectitude 
opens  the  way  for  another,  and  the  disregard 
of  one  testimony  of  Truth  betrays  into  un- 
willingness to  support  another  nearly  allied, 
so  the  language  soon  corresponds  with  the 
garb ;  self-denial  becomes  more  and  more  irk- 
some, and  the  door  being  thrown  open,  the 
temptations  to  mingle  in  the  corruptingsociety 
and  amusements  of  the  world  acquire  increas- 
ed force,  and  are  aft'ectingly  successful. 

When  Friends  were  first  brought  out  from 
among  the  various  religious  professors  of  that 
day  by  the  blessed  Head  of  the  church,  to 
stand  as  witnessesfor  the  simplicity,  thestrict- 
ness  and  the  spiritualit}*  of  his  religion,  they 
found  themselves  required  to  strip  all  orna- 
mentation from  the  garb  they  wore,  and  to 
bear  an  unflinching  testimony  against  the 
changeable  fashions  of  the  world  ;  varying 
from  time  to  time  in  dress,  as  in  other  things 
ministering  to  the  lust  of  the  eye  and  the 
pride  of  life.  They  also  saw  in  that  light 
which  could  not  deceive,  that  they  were  re- 
quired to  refrain  from  giving  any  flattering 
titles,  and  to  keep  to  the  scrijjtural  language 
of  thou  and  thee.  As  jjarents,  or  guardians 
who  felt  they  were  in  large  measure  account 


able  for  the  right  training  of  the  children  en- 
trusted to  their  nurture  and  care  in  the  wil- 
derness  of  this  wicked  world,  and  as  delegated 
shepherds  over  the  flock  of  their  fellow  be- 
lievers, tlie^'  found  it  their  religious  duty  to 
clothe  their  own  offspring  in,  and  to  enjoin 
upon  all  the  ])rofessors  of  the  same  ])uro  ci'oss- 
bearing  religion,  to  adhere  to  the  same  ])lain- 
ness  of  apparel  and  speech,  that  they  bail  been 
called  on  to  adopt  ;  not  to  swerve  from  it  ia 
order  to  conform  with  what  might  be  the  pi-e- 
vailing  fashion  of  the  day,  nor  admit  of  com- 
pliance with  the  needless  changes,  which  were 
more  calculated  to  please  a  wanton  mind  than 
to  promote  comfort  and  usefulness. 

'1  bus  they  almost  at  once  became  a  ])ecu- 
liar  people,  distinguished  from  others  as  well 
by  their  attire  and  language,  as  by  their  other 
christian  characteristics  ;  and  peoj;le  soon 
learned  to  know  a  (Quaker  by  his  or  her  ap- 
pearance and  conversation.  As  they  thus 
made  it  generally  known  that  the  understand- 
ing given  them  of  the  gospel  of  Christ,  required 
them  to  bear  testimony  against  the  corrupt 
practices  and  manners  in  both  the  so  called 
church  and  in  the  world  at  large,  they  soon 
experienced  the  truth  of  the  declaration,  that 
■■all  that  will  live  godl}-  in  Christ  Jesus  shall 
sutt'er  persecution,"  and  they  became  the  butt 
of  the  scorner,  the  oppressed  victims  of  the  hy- 
pocritical professor,  and  the  hated  opponents  of 
the  worldling;  all  of  whom  felt  their  pride  and 
seltishness  rebuked  by  the  silent  but  standing 
testimony  of  the  easily  recognized  Quaker. 
Thus  the  ''plainness  of  speech,  behavior  and 
apparel,"  indicative  of  a  Friend,  was  the  re- 
sult of  fiiithfulness  to  the  convictions  of  Di- 
vine (Jraee,  that  simplicity  and  truth  in  all  of 
them,  and  the  maintenance  of  a  continued 
testimony  against  the  changeable  fashions  of 
those  around  them,  was  a  christian  duty;  and 
thus  they  became  a  badge,  understood  by  all, 
as  denoting  the  profession  of  a  more  strict 
and  self  denj-ing  acceptation  of  the  religion  of 
Christ,  than  that  adopted  by  other  professors. 
R.  Barcia}-,  speaking  of  these  peculiarities 
says:  "And  because  the  nature  of  these  things 
IS  such,  that  they  ilo  upon  the  very  sight  dis- 
tinguish us,  and  make  us  known,  so  that  wo 
cannot  hide  ourselves  from  any,  without  j>rotJ- 
inf/  ourselces  unfaithful  to  our  testimony,  our 
trials  and  exercises  liave  here-through  proved 
the  more  numerous  and  difficult." 

It  is  true  that  irreligious  men  might  use  tho 
garb  of  a  Friend  as  a  cloak,  to  deceive  ;  thus 
practically  paying  a  corrupt  tribute  to  the 
value  of  the  profession  and  the  repulaticm  it 
has  won  in  the  world,  by  integrity  and  u])- 
rightness  ;  but  the  abuse  of  a  good  is  no  argu- 
ment against  the  good  itself,  and  where  this 
may  have  been  abused  by  one,  it  probably 
has  proved  a  i-eniinder  and  an  assistance  to 
man3'a  weak  member,  exposed  to  the  manifold 
temiitations  in  the  world  around  them,  by 
the  reflection  that  the  dress  and  speech  of  a 
Friend  would  bo  recognized  immediately  as 
altogether  incompatible  with  any  place  of  im- 
purity, or  with  any  aet  that  violated  the  well- 
known  principles  of  the  Society-,  and  call  forth 
the  contempt  and  condemnation  of  those  who 
witnessed  it,  "  But,"  ob.serves  Barclay,  "  this 
they  say  is  but  in  policy  to  commend  our 
heresy.  But  such  policy  it  is.  say  I,  as  Christ 
and  his  apostles  made  u.se  of,  and  all  good 
christians  ought  to  do ;  yea,  .so  far  has  truth 
prevailed  by  the  purity  of  its  follower.s,  that 
if  one  that  is  called  a  (^lakcr  do  but  that 
which  is  common  among  them,  as  to  laugh 


64 


THE    FRIEND. 


and  be  wanton,  speak  at  large  and  not  keep 
his  word  punctually,  or  be  overtaken  with 
hastiness  and  anger,  they  presently  say,  O! 
this  is  against  j'our  profession." 

That  "the  ''plainness  of  speech,  behavior 
and  apparel"  which  has  distinguished  Friends 
from  others,  was  not  and  is  not  a  mere  form, 
unnecessarily  connected  with  the  simplicity 
and  purity  of  the  religion  they  profess,  is 
shown  by  the  indisputable  fact,  that  where 
members  who  have  gone  out  into  the  fashions 
and  manners  of  the  world,  have  been  brought 
to  submit  to  the  requirements  of  l)ivine  Grace 
manifested  in  the  heart,  making  them  willing 
to  become  the  followers  of  a  crucified  Saviour, 
they  have  found  they  could  make  little  pro- 
gress in  the  way  of  holiness  without  submit- 
ting to  strictly  observe  them  ;  and  when  they 
took  up  the  cross  and  yielded  compliance, 
their  reward  was  peace.  As  an  example, 
John  Barclay  after  recording  the  many  deep 
religious  contacts  and  clear  illuminations  he 
had  undergone,  says:  "The  dress  fi-om  which 
raj"  forefathers  have,  without  good  reason  and 
from  improper  motives  departed,  to  that  dress 
I  must  return  : — that  simple  appearance,  now 
become  singular,  which  occasioned  and  still 
continues  to  occasion  the  professor  of  the  truth 
suffering  and  contempt,  the  same  7)uist  1  also 
take  up  and  submit  to  the  conseijuences  there 
of"  And  so  has  it  been  with  hundreds  of 
Other.*  similarly  situated.  When  men  and  wo- 
men educated  entii-ely  different  from  Friends, 
have,  through  obedience  to  the  visitations  of 
the  Day  Spring  from  on  high,  been  convinced 
of  and  embraced  the  principles  of  Friends, 
the}"-  also  have  f  lund  themselves  required  by 
the  same  Spirit  that  led  them  out  of  error,  to 
adopt  the  attire,  the  language  and  the  man- 
ners which  proclaimed  to  others  that  they  had 
cast  in  their  lot  with  the  despised  (Quakers. 
Numerous  instances  are  recorded  in  "Piety 
Promoted"  and  "Youthful  Piet}-,"  of  persons, 
favored  with  repentance  and  conversion  on  a 
dj'ing  bed,  who,  in  that  ''  honest  hour,"  under 
"  the  reproofs  of  instruction"  bemoaned  hav- 
ing been  derelict  in  these  very  particulars, 
confessed  that  it  was  because  of  being  ashamed 
of  the  cross,  and  earnestl)'  entreated  that 
others  might  take  warning  by  their  example. 
Could  these  things  so  be  were  the  "plainness 
of  speech,  behavior  and  apparer'queried  after, 
a  mere  dead  form,  a  useless  appendage  to  our 
holy  religion  ;  which  may  be  observed  or  dis- 
regarded as  maj'  suit  the  member's  taste? 

It  has  been  reserved  for  our  day  of  latitu- 
dinarian  liberty,  and  for  those  who  have  in- 
troduced into  the  Society,  and  others  who 
have  adopted,  principles  and  practices  widely 
differing  from  those  of  our  forefathers,  to  have 
this  testimony  dispaiaged,  held  up  to  con- 
tempt, and  practicallj-  set  at  naught,  even  by 
members  who  occupy  the  position  of  minis- 
ters, elders  and  other  leaders  of  the  flock  ;  and 
never  was  the  truth  of  the  proverb  more 
strikingly-  exemplified,  than  is  mournfully 
"witnessed  among  us  as  a  people,  "  Whoso 
breaketh  a  hedge,  a  serpent  shall  bite  him." 
How  are  very  many  of  the  .young  people  set 
afloat  on  the  stream  of  fashion,  and  drifting 
into  folly  of  various  kinds;  while  many  of' 
those  older,  are  using  their  influence  to  ob- 
literate other  distinctive  characteristics  of 
Friends.  Other  testimonies  must  succumb, 
and  as  is  well  known  are  succumbing  in  many 
places.  For  the  same  spirit  that  makes  asham- 
ed to  be  recognized  by  dress,  speech  and  man- 
ners as  a  self-denying  Quaker,  will  lead  into 


further  assimilation  with  other  religious  pro- 
fessors, in  their  modes  of  worship,  their  man- 
ner of  living,  and  their  amusements  :  and  thus 
the  close  a]iproximation  will  ultimately  de- 
stroy all  distinction.  And  all  this  is  being 
effected,  in  many  places,  under  the  sanction 
of  a  religion  more  superficial  and  sensational, 
than  that  which  Friends  believe  is  in  accord- 
ance with  the  simplicity  and  spirituality  of 
the  gospel. 

But  we  are  glad  to  believe  there  are  many 
yet  preserved  in  the  Society,  who  are  willing 
to  contend  for  these  testimonies  of  Truth,  and 
suffer  reproach  therefor  even  among  their 
own  fellow  professors  ;  and  we  also  have  faith 
that,  in  his  own  time,  the  Lord  will  raise  up 
others,  even  though  it  may  be  as  of  the  stones 
of  the  street,  who  will  be  prepared  by  his 
transforming  power,  to  support  the  Ark  of 
the  Testimonj'  with  clean  hands,  and  know- 
ing the  inside  of  the  cup  and  platter  m.ide 
clean,  will  make  the  outside  clean  also,  and 
He  will  "  turn  to  the  people  a  pure  language, 
that  thej'  may  all  call  upon  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  to  serve  him  with  one  consent." 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

FoKBlGN. — Matters  appear  to  be  approaching  a  crL^iis 
in  France.  The  Monarchist.';  it  is  supposed  have  their 
arrangements  tor  the  proclaniation  and  inauguration  of 
a  monarchy  nearly  complete.  A  special  dispatch  from 
Paris  to  the  London  Observer  says,  that  .350  deputies 
to  the  French  Assembly  have  pledged  themselves  to 
support  a  motion  for  the  restoration  of  the  monarchy. 
The  Republicans,  headed  by  Thiers,  are  using  every 
effort  to  defeat  tlie  scheme  of  the  royalists  for  pLacing 
the  Count  de  Chamhord  as  Henry  V,  on  the  throne. 
It  is  expected  that  the  Republicans  and  Imperialists 
will  unite  to  ward  oti'the  threatened  danger.  The  Count 
de  Chambord,  in  a  letter  to  his  supporters  in  France, 
says  his  object  is  the  union  of  parties  in  France  and  the 
restoration  of  her  glory,  greatness  and  prosperity.  He 
repudiates  any  intention  of  introducing  extreme  reactive 
measures,  or  of  attacking  Italy.  The  Paris  .Journal,  a 
monarchical  newspaper,  .says  a  proposal  for  the  restora- 
tion of  the  monarchy  on  the  basis  of  the  charter  of  181-1, 
in  a  modified  form,  will  be  presented  in  the  Assembly 
on  the  opening  day  of  the  sessiijn.  The  trial  of  Marshal 
Bazaine  for  the  surrender  of  Metz,  commenced  before  a 
Court  Martial  at  Versailles  the  titb  inst.  Many  wit- 
nes.ses  are  to  be  examined,  and  the  trial  will  probably 
be  a  very  long  one. 

The  prospect  in  Spain  is  more  favorable  for  the  cause 
of  the  Repnl)lican  government.  Better  discipline  has 
been  establislied  in  the  army,  and  the  Spanish  forces 
opposed  to  the  C^arlist  invasion  in  the  north  have  been 
reinforced  with  (1000  men.  Dissensions  in  the  ranks  of 
the  Carlists  are  increasing,  and  many  deserters  are  sur- 
rendering to  the  Republican  troops  with  the  hope  of 
receiving  amnesty.  Cartagena  is  still  held  by  the  in- 
surgents. Numerous  desertions  take  place  <laily,  and 
it  is  stated  that  a  majority  of  the  insurgents  wish  to  sur- 
render, but  they  are  overawed  by  the  liberated  convicts 
and  other  desperate  conimiuiists.  A  Madrid  dispatch 
of  the  '.2d  says :  Dispatches  from  all  sections  of  the  conn- 
try  represent  that  a  much  belter  feeling  prevails.  The 
re-establishment  of  discipline  in  the  army  has  served 
to  restore  confidence  in  the  ability  of  the  government 
to  suppress  all  insurrections. 

The  Spanish  Minister  of  the  Colonies  will  soon  visit 
Cuba  and  Porto  Rico.  He  has  received  special  instruc- 
tions for  the  settlement  of  the  political  ditiiculties  in 
those  islands. 

General  agencies  to  promote  emigration  have  been 
prohibited  by  the  German  government  on  account  of 
the  great  drain  of  population  in  many  parts  of  Gei  many. 
In  consei]uence  of  this  pirohibition  and  other  repressive 
measnres,  the  number  of  German  emigrants  is  said  to 
be  diminishing. 

It  is  reported  that  deficient  crops  have  caused  a 
famine  in  some  parts  of  Hungary. 

Late  advices  from  Paraguay  siiow  that  the  privations 
of  the  Knglish  colonists  continue,  and  there  is  great 
diss.itisfaclion. 

A  special  to  the  Daily  Telegraph  from  Balkan,  cen- 
tral Asia,  re|iorts  a  severe  defeat  of  the  Afghans  by  the 
Persians.  Two  Europeans,  named  Picquet  and  Rivas, 
supposed  to  be  Swiss   travellers,  have  been  murdered 


by  the  natives  in  central  Asia.  There  is  reason  to  b 
lieve  that  the  Afghans  design  the  conquest  and  annex 
tion  of  Bokhara.    A  rebellion  has  broken  out  in  Kokiv 

A  dispute  has  arisen  between  the  governments  , 
Russia  and  .Japan,  on  the  question  of  proprietorship  i 
a  portion  of  .Saghalien  Island. 

Advices  from  Africa  announce  the  capture  of  a  whi 
man  by  the  natives  while  proceeding  westward  on  tl 
Congo  river.  From  the  description  of  the  man  it  is  b 
lieved  he  is  Dr.  Livingstone,  the  African  explorer.       j 

The  British  Parliament  has  been  again  prorogue 
until  the  16th  of  Twelfth  month. 

Many  accidents  on  British  railways  have  occurre 
recently,  most  of  which  have  been  attended  with  lossi 
life.  A  chimney  220  feet  in  height,  in  the  village  i 
Northtleet,  fell  on  the  3d  inst.,  killing  and  maiming 
nuiuber  of  persons. 

London,  10th  mo.  6th.— Con.sols  92.5.  U.  S.  Bond 
1S6-5,  9-5J  ;  new  fives,  91  J.  The  bank  rate  of  interest ' 
■5  per  cent.,  but  the  discount  for  three  months  bills  i 
the  open  market  is  below  that  of  the  Bank  of  Englanc 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  9d.  a  9Jd. ;  Orlean 
9]d.  a  did.  Sales  of  the  day  2-5,000  bales.  BreadstuI 
quiet. 

United  States. — The  Public  Debt  statement  on  tl 
first  inst.,  shows  a  reduction  during  the  Ninth  mont 
of  $1,901,407.  The  total  debt,  less  cash  in  the  Treasur 
was  $2,138,793,989  The  currency  balance  was  S3,28C 
032,  and  the  coin  balance  4^80,246,757. 

The  interments  in  Pliiladelphia  last  week  numbere 
237,  including  81  children  under  two  years  of  ag 
There  were  38  deaths  of  consumption,  16  marasmus  ;u 
7  old  age. 

The  mean  temperature  of  the  Ninth  month,  by  tl 
Pennsylvania   Hospital    record,    was   68.67    deg.,    tl 
highest  during  the  month  having  been  90  deg.,  and  tl 
lowest  48  deg.     The  amount  of  rain  during  the  mont, 
was  4.04  inches.     The  average  of  the  mean  temperatu  jl 
of  the  Ninth  month  for  the  past  84  years,  is  stated  J 
66.30  deg.     The  highest  mean  during  that  entire  periti 
was  in  1865,  72.68  deg.,  and  the  lowest  60  deg.,  occurrep 
in  1840.     The  rainfall  in  nine  months  the  present  yea 
has  amounted  to  45.60  inches. 

Mortality  in  New  York  last  week  507.  There  w: 
received  at  New  York  last  week  '2,953,122  bushels- 
wheat. 

Captain  Euddington  and  his  associates  of  the  Polar 
crew,  arrived  at  New  York  the  4th  inst.,  and  took  pa 
.sage  for  Washington  in  a  United  States  vessel. 

The  Treasury  Departmeiu  is  now  paying  persons  wh 
were  employed  in  taking  the  L'nited  States  census  i 
the  Southern  States  in  1860,  ju.st  previous  to  the  breal 
ing  out  of  the  rebellion,  and  who  were  deprived  of  the: 
money  on  that  account. 

The  sngar  crop  of  Louisiana  this  year  will  probabli 
be  an  average  yield.  The  rice  crop  is  much  the  large 
ever  grown,  amounting  to  about  17,000  tons. 

The  Markets,  &e. — Tbe  following  were  the  quotatioi 
on  the  6th  inst.  \ew  York. — American  gold,  110 
U.  S.  sixe.s,  1881,  114J  ;  ditto,  5-20,  1862,  108i  ;  ditl 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  lOiU.  Superfine  State  Hour,  $5i 
.1  $6  ;  State  extra,  $6.60  a  .t7;  finer  brands,  $7.50 
$10.60.  White  Michigan  wheat.  Si. 75  ;  amber  wester; 
■$1.65  ;  red,  .$1..55  a  $1.60  ;  No.  1  Chicago  spring,  $1.4 
No.  2  do.,  $1.39  a  $1.40.  Western  barley,  $1.4.5.  Oal 
48  a  59  cts.  State  rye,  98  cts.  Western  mixed  cor 
65  cts.;  yellow,  661  a  67.1  cts.  Philadelphia. — LTplani 
and  New  Orleans  cotton,  181  a  19.1  cts.  Crude  petr^ 
leiim,  11  cts. ;  standard  white,  for  export,  16  cts.  Supe. 
fine  flour,  $4  a  $4.75;  extras,  $4.75  a  $0.25;  tin( 
brands,  $6.50  a  $10.  White  wheat,  $1.70  a  $1.80 
amber,  $1.60  a  -f  1.68  ;  red,  $1.50  a  $1.,58.  Y'ellow  con 
68  a  70  cts. ;  mixed,  68  cts.  Oats,  49  a  53  cts.  Smoke 
hams,  14  a  16  cts.  Lard,  Sj  a  81  cts.  About  3200  be 
cattle  sold  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard,  common  at  4 
51  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  fair  to  choice  at  6  a  7J  ot 
Sales  of  9,000  sheep  at  4  a  5  cts.  per  lb.  gro.s.s,  for  fain 
prime.  Hogs,  ,$7  a  $7.25  per  100  lb.  net  for  corn  fe 
Receipts  5,000  head.  Chicago. — Spring  extra  flom 
$5.50  a  $6.  No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.10  ;  No.  2,  $1.08} 
No.  3  do.,  $1.02.  No.  2  mixed  corn,  40}  cts.  No. 
oats,  33  cts.  Rye,  65  cts.  Barley,  $1.30.  Lard,  7f 
7|  cts.  Mihmukie. — No.  1  wheat,  $1.14;  No.  2  dc 
$1.11.  No.  2  corn,  44  cts.  No.  2  oats,  31  cts.  By 
65  cts.  Barley,  $1..'50.  St.  Louis. — No.  2  winter  re 
wheat,  $1.50;  No.  3  fall  red,  $1.35.  No.  2  mixed  con 
441  el.s.     No.  2  oats,  36  cts.     Rye,  66  a  68  cts. 


A  Staled  .\nnual  Meeting  of  the  Haverford  Schot 
•Association  will  be  held  at  tbe  Committee-room  c 
Arch  St.  Meeting-house,  in  Philadelphia,  on  Second 
day,  lOtb  mo.  13th,  1873,  at  3  o'clock,  p.  M. 

Philip  C.  Garrett,  Secretary. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TEXTH  MONTH  IS,  1873. 


NO.   9. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

rice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Subecriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


'08tage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "The  Frk-nd" 

^  John  neald. 

I  (CoDtiDued  from  paee  59.) 

!  Ist  mo.  19th,    1817.     ''We   attended   Eno 
leeting.     It  was  small  and  the  house  open, 
ihe  weather  cold.    I  expressed  some  sentences, 
leginiiing  with,  what  shall  we  eat  and  what 
tiall  we  drink  and  wherewithal  shall  we  be 
lothed.     The    Divine   Master   said,  take  no 
hought  for  these  things,  for  after  all  these 
Kings  do  the  Gentiles  seek,  hut  His  followers 
^ere  not  to  give  up  their  minds  to  go  after 
he  world  or  to  love  it,  for  the  apostle  saith, 
I'  any  man  love  the  world  or  the  things  of  the 
^orld,  the  love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him. 
have  felt,  as  I   believed,  ray  mind  sweetly 
rawn  to  a  tried,  travailing  seed,  who  are,  I 
3ar,  discouraged  from  various  causes  ;    and 
erhaps    not   the  least  of  these  disconrage- 
lents,  the  inconsistent  conduct  of  professors 
f  Christianity.     Oh  !   I  wish  these  to  be  en- 
ouraged  to  walk  in  the  high  and  hoi}'  way 
ast  up  for  the  redeemed  and    ransomed  to 
■'alk  in.     Thus  as  way  opened  I  communi- 
ated,  but  the  people  became  so  cold  that  I 
lelieve  it  was  not  as  favored  a  meeting  as  it 
■ould  have  been  if  the  people  had  sat  more 
Dmfortably — the  bodj-  and  mind  being  nearly 
onnected,   and   when    the    body  suffers   the 
iiind   is   generally  unsettled.     I    think   this 
leeting  suffered  loss  on  this  account,  and  so 
f  many  more,  for  we  have  not  seen  a  tire  in 
ny  meeting  house  since  we  crossed  James' 
iver,  nor  any  place  to  make  a  fire  in,  and 
earlj'  all  of  them  very  open. 
20th.    Set  out  for  Spring  Meeting.     When 
c  came  to  Haw  Eiver,  it  was  frozen  over, 
lit  we  rode  it  at  a  ripple,  whore  it  was  open, 
lit  very  stony  and  rough.     Wo  got  well  over, 
id  soon  came  to  Nathaniel  Newlin's,  where 
e  were   received   and    entertained    kindly. 
Id.   Attended  the  meeting,  which  was  large 
id  exceedingly  trj'ing.     I  felt  much  for  the 
■ue  but  deeply  tried  seed,  bat  no  way  opened 
T  labor,  until  I  supposed  it  was  near  time 
'r  the  meeting  to  doge,  when  I  arose  to  re- 
ark,  that  I  intended  not  to  off'jr  any  thing 
-  an  excuse  for  not  speaking  in  that  meeting, 
ily  that  I  had  not  found  a  time  that  I  be- 
3ved  I  could  have  offered  anything  to  that 
!  eeting  without  being  in  danger  of  having  in 
lesecretof  my  own  mind  the  sentence:  'Who 


hath  re([uired  this  at  thy  hand?'  and  I  sup- 
posed none  there  would  "desire  that  I  should 
come  under  condemnation  in  myself  to  please 
them  ;  that  1  had  not  come  to  do  my  own  will 
nor  the  will  of  other  men,  nor  to  gain  their 
applause.  After  iliia  I  wei>t  on  t.j  l.oia  oui. 
encouragement  to  the  secretlj-  tried  ones  ;  and 
said  that  such  for  whom  the  encouragement 
was  designed  might  consider  themselves  un- 
worthy, and  those  who  were  ton  forward  and 
active  might  gather  it  up  to  strengthera  them- 
selves; but  these  might  remember  that  they 
would  not  help  the  good  cause  but  hinder  it, 
and  instead  of  advancing  themselves,  they 
would  retard  their  own  progress  in  a  religious 
course.  It  was  a  Preparative  Meeting,  and 
the  clerk  when  at  the  table  said  he  was  too 
cold  to  read,  but  the  business  was  soon  done. 
We  went  to  John  JS'ewlin's  and  staid  the 
night,  and  next  morning  went  to  South  Fork 
Meeting.  It  was  not  large,"  J.  H.  here  re- 
vived the  declaration  of  the  apostle  :  "Such 
as  ye  sow,  such  shall  ye  reap.  If  ye  sow  to 
the  flesh,  3-e  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corrup- 
tion, and  made  these  comments  on  it.  Sowing 
to  the  flesh  is  to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof.  The 
delights,  the  amusements,  the  graiitieations, 
and  the  vanities  of  the  world  are  sowing  to 
the  flesh.  We  none  of  us  want  a, crop  of  cor- 
ruption, but  the  apostle  adds: 'If  ye  sow  to 
the  spirit,  ye  shall  reap  life  and  peace.  After 
saying  much  to  the  people  in  general,  I  ap 
pealed  feelingly  to  the  youth  in  particular, 
and  concluded  with  :  Be  not  overcome  of  evil, 
but  overcome  evil  with  good. 

24:th.  At  JJock}'  Eiver,  The  meeting  col- 
lected and  became  exercising.  After  some- 
time I  said:  Enter  into  my  vineyard  and 
labor,  and  whatsoever  is  right  ye  shall  re- 
ceive. Ye  may  ]:>ray  the  Father  that  he  would 
send  forth  more  laborers  into  his  vineyard. 
There  are  some  who  are  desirous  that  more 
laborers  should  be  sent  into  the  labor,  but 
they  hold  themselves  excused.  They  would 
have  others  to  be  engaged  while  the}-  indulge 
in  the  delights  of  the  world.  These  want 
gratifications  and  to  live  at  ease.  Is  there 
not  a  danger  of  missing  the  much  desired  hap- 
piness of  the  righteous  by  indulging  in  ease? 
Will  it  then  be  a  comfort  that  it  was  not  lost 
for  some  gross  crime  or  deed?  Is  not  this 
state  of  ease  the  way  to  spend  the  time  with- 
out labor,  and  shall  we  receive  pay  for  doing 
nothing?  Oh!  this  place  of  fatal  security, 
how  dangerous  to  the  peace  and  happiness  of 
mankind  !  The  vocal  exercise  was  lengthy, 
and  ended  with  a  recommendation  to  give  due 
attention  to  the  duty  of  worship,  and  to  be- 
ware of  letting  the  mind  go  after  pleasant 
pictures,  which  divert  and  amuse  the  mind  ; 
for  I  believed  there  were  some  preparing  to 
bear  the  glad  tidings  of  the  Gospel  to  the  peo- 
ple, if  they  are  engaged  faithfully  to  labor  in 
the  vineyard. 

25th.  Attended  a  meeting  near  Nathan 
Dixon's.  I  had  trying  exercise  and  but  little 
vocal  labor.    In  the  early  part,  in  a  few  words. 


[  advised  the  people  to  labor  for  themselves, 
each  one  to  enter  into  an  examination  of  their 
concerns  and  of  their  own  works.  After  this 
I  sat  nearly  an  hour  and  a  half  when  1  .again 

in  a  lew  words  recommended  their  ati '•"•^ 

n;  i.ia;vuiuai  laocjr  as  a  jjiouiaoio  Wav  to  ob- 
tain instruction. 

2(!tli.  Being  First-day,  we  were  at  Holly 
S]iring  Meeting.  It  was  lai-ge  and  favored. 
I  began  with:  Work  while  it  is  day,  for  tho 
night  cometh  wherein  no  man  can  work.  1 
endeavored  to  imjiress  on  tlieir  minds  tho 
neccssitj-  of  an  early  attention  to  that  work 
which  may  be  put  off  too  long,  and  often  has 
been  to  the  sorrow  of  many  when  repentance 
has  been  sought  with  tears,  and  there  is  reasoa 
to  fear  some  have  not  found  it.  I  mentioned 
the  case  of  Saul,  the  first  anointed  king  of 
Israel ;  that  he  did  not  comjilain  of  the  Lord's 
forsaking  him,  until  he  became  disobedient, 
antl  then  he  had  cause  to  lament,  that  tho 
Lord  no  more  answered  him,  either  by  pro- 
phets, or  bj-  vision,  or  bj'  dream.  So  ho 
lamented  himself  in  the  time  of  his  distress, 
though  before  he  could  force  himself  to  offer 
a  sacrifice,  ^'hich  Samuel  called  foolish.  Saul, 
before  this,  had  been  commanded  to  go  and 
destroy  Amalek  together  with  the  sheep  and 
oxen;  but  when  he  saw  tho  goodly  sheep  and 
oxen,  ho  thought  that  these  would  make  ex- 
cellent burnt-offerings,  therefore  he  would 
save  that  which  he  was  commanded  to  de- 
troy.  This  gave  occasion  to  Samuel  to  say: 
obedience  is  better  than  sacrifice,  and  to 
hearken  than  the  fat  of  rams.  In  the  present 
day  I  believe  that  disobedieiice  will  also  pro- 
duce distress.  Then  I  turned  to  the  case  of 
Jonah  to  show  what  distress  was  inflicted  on 
him  tor  disobedience,  and  referred  to  the 
awful  situation  of  some  of  recent  times  who 
had  neglected  to  yield  obedience  while  they 
had  time  and  ojjportunity." 

28th.  At  a  meeting  near  Samuel  Hill's, 
John  Heald  endeavored  to  press  on  his  audi- 
ence the  importance  of  a  steady  attention  to 
Divine  things,  hy  an  illustration  drawn  from 
the  study  of  common  literature.  If  thescholar 
devotes  himself  to  the  pursuit  of  learning,  and 
perseveres  in  a  continuous  application  to  his 
studies,  he  usuall}-  makes  rajiid  progress,  but 
if  he  is  being  continuallj'  drawn  away  after 
other  concerns  or  amusements.  an<i  liis  mind 
is  much  occupied  with  them,  little  improve- 
ment is  witnessed,  and  frequently  much  that 
has  been  learned  is  lost.  So  it  is  in  the  school 
of  Christ.  Amusements  and  pleasures  of  a 
transitory  nature  often  draw  away  the  mind 
and  heart  of  those  who  have  begun  to  learn 
a  little  Heavenly  Wisdom,  so  that  they  run 
after  these  things.  After  a  time,  when  these 
are  brought  to  reflection,  they  find  that  they 
have  lost  the  little  that  they  had  before  ac- 
quired, and  thatthese  indulgences  have  tended 
to  their  loss.  He  ,says:  '•  It  was  a  solid,  good 
meeting,  and  I  hope  the  labor  will  not  be  lost." 
29th.  "Attended  Back  Creek  Meeting, 
which  was  large.    Soon  after  sitting  down  my 


66 


THE   FRIEND. 


mind  was  loaded  with  exercise,  and  the  peo- 
ple seemed  scarcely  gathered,  when  the  im- 
pression on  my  mind  induced  me  to  think  it 
was  time  to  stand  up.  I  thought  it  was  like 
being  forward,  but  believing  that  the  impres- 
sion was  rigbt,  I  begun  to  speak  and  several 
came  in  afterwards.  I  first  said  :  Children, 
obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord,  for  this  is 
right.  Parents  provoke  not  your  children  to 
wrath,  but  bring  them  up  in  the  nurture  and 
admonition  of  the  Lord.  Great  are  the  obli- 
gations of  children  to  parents,  and  great  is 
the  responsibility  of  parents;  but  what  can 
parents  do  to  accomplish  this  work  unless 
they  come  to  experience  it  in  themselves  ;  or 
1, —  ^;u  lYyQY  instruct  their  dear  children  in 
the  Way  mcy  know  not  themselves,  xnese 
have  need  to  apply  as  Solomon  did  for  wis- 
dom. It  was  well-pleasing  to  the  Lord  that 
he  asked  for  wisdom  rather  than  riches  or 
long  life;  and  I  do  believe  it  would  be  accept- 
able to  the  Lord,  and  that  He  would  be  gra- 
ciously pleased-to  answer  the  honest  request 
of  these.  I  treated  largely  on  this  subject, 
and  it  was  a  very  humiliating  labor  to  me, 
and  attended  with  imj^ressive  weight.  The 
meeting  concluded  in  supplication  for  preser- 
vation in  the  way  of  allotted  duty,  and  that 
He  who  is  Almighty  would  be  graciously 
pleased  to  remember  in  mercy  the  people  the 
world  over,  to  draw  them  with  the  cords  of 
His  love  unto  Himself,  and  in  particular  the 
dear  youth. 

(To  be  continued.) 


For  '-The  Friend." 

Collecting  India-Rubber.' 

(Concluded  from  i)nge  5S.) 

"February  27th. — The  rains  continued  to 
increase  in  violcut.e,  and  ttc  river  had  risen 
greatly,  notwithstanding  that  this  was  the 
dry  season.  For  many  days  I  was  unable  to 
tap  the  india-rubber  trees,  and  Eamon  was 
laid  up  with  what  is  called  '  a  game  leg,'  and 
most  of  the  other  people  were  suffering  more 
or  loss  from  caleniura ;  consequently,  I  took 
very  little  ciringa. 

"  March  1st. — Heavy  rains  were  incessant, 
chiefly  at  night:  the  Orinoco  was  very  much 
swollen.  Merced  Gil  was  swamped  out  of  his 
work  at  Caricia,  his  ciringa  trees  and  rancho 
being  under  water.  This  week  we  killed  three 
of  the  larger  kind  of  wild  hog  called  bargidro  : 
they  ai^peared  to  me  identical  with  the  javiti 
of  Central  America  :  an  immense  herd  of  them 
wandered  about  the  exterior  of  the  rancho, 
and  Merced  came  down  to  join  in  the  shoot- 
ing. After  we  had  secured  several,  we  stowed 
them  away  in  the  canoe.  Beuacio  and  the 
boy  Narciso  did  not  appear  with  the  one  en- 
trusted to  them,  though  we  could  hear  them 
whistling  at  no  great  distance,  and  called  to 
them  rej^eatcdly.  I  suppose  thej'  were  over- 
elated  at  the  prospect  of  their  favorite  meat 
for  a  feast;  for  though  I  summoned  them 
several  times,  still  they  loitered.  Merced  Gil 
was  sitting  in  the  curiara,  and  the  sand-flies 
were  in  clouds :  I  could  stand  it  no  longer ;  so 
vacating  the  stern  of  the  canoe.  I  jumped  on 
shore,  and  advanced  along  the  path  to  meet 
the  truants.  I  suppose  I  did  not  look  amiable, 
for  no  sooner  did  Bcnacio  see  me,  than  he 
dropped  the  end  of  the  pole  on  which  they 
were  carrying  the  pig,  and  bolted  into  the 
bush.  In  the  evening,  as  ho  did  not  return, 
I  considered  ho  had  absconded  altogether, 
although,  from  intimations  I  received  from 
time  to  time  from  Merced's  wife,  (who  was 


staying  at  my  place  during  her  husband's 
absence  at  the  Conuconumo,)  herself  an  In- 
dian of  the  pueblo  Maroa,  I  was  certain  that 
he  was  hanging  about  the  place,  and  was  re- 
ceiving food  from  the  others.  I  never  suc- 
ceeded in  catching  him,  though  several  times 
I  rose  in  the  night  and  went  by  a  circuitous 
route  to  the  men's  quarters;  but  he  was  al- 
ways too  quick  for  me.  Eamon  admitted  he 
had  been  there,  and  was  living  somewhere  in 
the  forest.  He  afterwards  induced  away  the 
stupid  boy  Narciso,  and  I  saw  no  more  ol 
them.  Eoja  completed  his  month  of  service, 
and  left  for  Maypures,  which  defection  nearly 
deprived  me  of  hands,  as  Ramon  was  sick,  and 
able  to  do  very  little,  and  Mateo  was  with 
iUercod  fJil.  The  paous  ot"  this  district  are 
hard  to  procure  as  vrorkers.  They  are  almost 
all  deeply  in  debt  to  the  principal  Creoles  of 
the  pueblo,  and  when  they  are  secured,  thej- 
are  tit  for  little,  as  they  have  all  the  vices  ol 
a  reduced  and  selfish  race. 

"  As  soon  as  liamon  was  on  his  legs,  we 
tapped  the  trees,  with  a  little  better  yield. 
The  water,  after  having  risen  to  within  a  few 
feet  of  the  door  of  my  rancho,  subsided  as 
rapidly,  and  we  had  dry  weather  for  a  short 
time,  just  as  we  had  begun  to  despair  of  it. 

"  I'Jth. — I  was  again  troubled  with  much 
fever  at  mid-day,  but  the  attack  was  not  suffi- 
ciently severe  to  prevent  my  getting  thi-ough 
the  tapping  of  my  trees. 

"  2Gth. — During  the  past  week  the  weather 
had  been  very  fine ;  but,  owing  no  doubt  to  the 
stagnant  water-pools,  the  forest  now  swarmed 
with  the  zancudos  mosquitos,  and  whilst  at 
work  we  literally  led  a  life  of  torment.  These 
zancudos  were  of  a  reddish  color,  unfamiliar 
to  me,  and  they  bit  dreadfully  in  the  shade  oi 
the  woods  during  the  daytime,  and  came  out 
in  full  vigor  on  moonlight  nights. 

"  I  now  sent  Kogersdown  to  San  Fernando 
to  seek  advice  of  the  padre  of  the  pueblo,  who 
enjoyed  a  local  celebrity  for  physic.  He  went 
with  Merced  Gil.  He  had  not  been  able  to 
do  one  da^-'s  work  in  the  forest  for  some  time, 
and  was  in  a  very  weak  condition. 

"April  3d. — This  was  the  third  week  of  fine 
weather ;  but  I  found  the  position  I  occupied 
would  not  be  tenable  much  longer,  as  1  had 
no  more  ammunition  for  my  gun,  and  had, 
therefore,  to  rely  entirely  upon  the  fish-hook. 
In  the  night  Eamon  sometimes  took  a  small 
species  of  cayman,  called  bavia.  I  did  not 
dislike  the  flesh.  It  is  best  salted,  but  it  had 
an  unpleasant  odor  and  taste  of  musk  about 
it, — resembling  the  flesh  of  some  large  fish 
more  than  that  of  an  animal. 

"  When  it  was  fine  I  used  to  sleejs  on  a  rock 
on  the  bed  of  the  Orinoco  below,  in  order  to 
avoid  the  zancudos. 

"  In  the  afternoon,  after  tapping  the  trees, 
I  used  to  set  Eamon  and  Manuel  to  work  with 
hook  and  line;  in  the  mean  time,  I  paced  up 
and  down  upon  the  dry  slab  of  rock  at  the 
water's  edge,  in  front  of  m}'  rancho.  It  may 
be  imagined  that  the  lino  was  watched  with 
sufficient  interest,  as  thereon  depended  supper 
and  breakfast  for  the  morrow.  I  did  not  lose 
the  best  hours  of  the  morning,  as  they  were 
given  to  the  tapping  process.  We  caught 
some  very  large  tembladors  (electric  eels)  in 
the  pools  of  standing  water  in  the  forest.  We 
used  to  spear  them  with  long  lances  of  sharp- 
ened saplings,  as  thej-  lay  concealed  under  the 
rotten  logs  which  darkened  the  water.  These 
pools  also  contained  small  fish  of  curious 
shapes.     I  was  delighted  at  discovering  that 


the  sand-flies,  those  inveterate  plagues  of  man 
in  these  regions,  are  not  without  their  own 
enemies.  My  attention  was  at  first  attracted 
to  a  small  fly  thickly  settling  on  the  blanket 
that  was  suspended  over  the  entrance  to  my 
dark  rancho  ;  and  when  I  watched  them  more 
closely,  I  observed  that  each  held  a  sand-fly 
spitted  on  its  proboscis,  which  it  had  evidently 
secured  on  the  wing  from  amongst  the  danc- 
ing myriads  before  the  door,  returning  to  the 
blanket  to  consume  the  captives  at  leisure. 
A  diminutive  but  active  3'ellow  wasp  also 
disported  itself  on  the  surface  of  the  blanket, 
pouncing  upon  any  of  the  sand-flies  that  be- 
came momentarily  entangled  in  the  hairs, 
speedily  devouring  them.  It  is  a  misfortune 
that  these  exterminators  are  not  more  pro- 
])ortionate  to  their  prey  !  Most  of  the  native 
fishing  lines,  and  the  best,  are  those  made  from 
the  fibre  of  the  young,  still-folded  leaf  of  a. 
palm  called  cumare.  Other  palms,  such  as 
manriche,  milite,  macanilla,  &c.,  make  good' 
cord,  but  do  not  equal  the  cumare  for  strength 
and  the  endurance  of  water.  Our  strongest, 
water  cord  is  not  to  be  compared  to  it.  The 
finestchinchoras(or  hammocks)  are  also  made 
from  this  palm,  though  the  other  three  varie- 
ties supply  material  for  an  inferior  article; 
but  these  fine  chinchoras  are  the  "  grass  ham^ 
mocks"  mentioned  by  the  coast  travellers. 

"  The  I'ock  at  my  rancho  was  a  favorite  re-| 
sort  for  numbers  of  butterflies  of  diff'erent 
species,  as  all  the  rocks  were  that  contained 
little  puddles,  alternately  covered  and  un- 
covered by  the  rise  and  fall  of  the  river.  They 
settle  in  closely  packed  clusters  of  color,  and,] 
when  disturbed,  mount  cloud  like  into  the  airl 
but  soon  re-settle  on  the  margin  of  the  pool. 

"  17th. — Easter  Sunday. — The  long  course 
of  Caribee  fish  was  at  last  broken.  We  toot 
a  caharo,  a  large  fish,  with  an  immense  head: 
the  flesh  is  substantial,  and  makes  good  salt 
provision.  I  very  soon  tired  of  the  tembladors.| 
though  they  were  not  bad,  but  of  too  gelatin- 
ous and  viscous  a  consistency  when  cooked  tc 
be  eaten  constantly.  1 

"  The  rain  now  seemed  fairly  to  have  set  in  | 
the  river,  after  having  fallen  somewhat  lowoij 
than  before,  rose  rapidly  to  within  a  few  feet  | 
of  the  rancho  door.     Many  difterent  kinds  o)': 
ranos  (tree  frogs)  and  ground  toads  (zapos  / 
croaked  loudly  troni    the  shore  in  as  manj 
difterent  voices.     The  forest  atmosphere  wat 
heavy  with  the  fragrance  of  orchids,  and  otheii 
plants  of  the    same  nature,  unfolding   theii 
dowers  to  the  increasing  moisture  that  hun^ 
in  the  branches  of  the  trees.     Owing  to  thi' 
turbid  current  of  the  rising  river,  fish  became 
very  difficult  to  procure,  and  the  rains  renilj 
dered  it  impossible  to  work  in  the  forest  witli  i 
success  ;  lagoons  of  standing  water  crossed  al 
the  paths.     At  the  end  of  the  month  I  ovacu 
ated  my  position  as  no  longer  tenable."  Ij 


Who  Ca?i  Best  be  Spared/ — Young  men,  thii 
is  the  first  question  your  employers  ask  them 
solves  when  business  becomes  slack  and  whei 
it  is  thought  neeessar}'  to  economize  in  tb' 
matter  of  salaries.  This  question  is  auswere( 
in  an  American  journal  to  our  satisfaction.  I 
answers  the  question  who  can  best  be  sparci 
this  way :  The  barnacles,  the  shirks,  the  make 
shifts,  somebody's  nephews,  'somebody's  pro 
teges,  somebody's  good-for-nothings.  Youn; 
man,  please  remember  that  these  are  not  th 
ones  who  are  called  for  when  responsible  posi 
tions  are  to  bo  filled.  Would  you  like  to  gaug 
your  own  fitness  for  a  position  of  prominence 


THE   FRIEND. 


67 


Would  you  like  to  know  the  probabilities  of 
your  getting  such  a  position?  Inquire  within  I 
What  are  you  doing  to  make  yourself  valuable 
in  the  position  you  now  occupy  ?  If  ^-ou  aw 
doing  with  your  might  what  your  hands  find 
to  do,  the  chances  are  ten  to  one  that  you  will 
soon  become  so  valuable  to  that  position  that 
you  cannot  be  spared  from  it ;  and  then,  singu- 
lar to  relate,  will  be  the  very  time  when  you 
will  be  sought  out  by  promotion  for  a  better 
place.  Be  "content  to  grade  among  the  men 
who  can  be  spared,  and  you  may  rest  assured 
that  nothing  will  "  spare"  you  so  certainly 
and  80  easily  as  promotion. — Late  Papor. 


For  "The  Frionii." 

To  Children  and  to  Parents. 
The  following  extract  from  an  epistle  issued 
by  London  Yearly  Meeting  in  the  year  1800, 
is  worthy  the  deep  consideration  both  of 
children  and  their  parents  in  this  day.  That 
both  may  be  found  walking  in  the  way  of 
Christ  Jesus  unto  the  fulfilment  of  their  re- 
ispective  obligations  and  duties;  and,  as  re- 
sponsible stewards,  serving  their  generation 
according  to  the  will  of  God. 

"Dear  Friends,  we  believe  there  are  many 
i  of  you,  and  especially  of  the  youth,  who,  in  a 
i  good  degree,  have  given  up,  and  are  giving 
up  your'hearts  to  serve  the  Lord.     May  you 
submit  with  patience  to  all  the  repeated  bap- 
I  tisms   necessary  for   your  refinement.     The 
■  gospel  hath  its  tribulations  ;  but  they  are  not 
I  like  the  sorrow  of  the  world,  which  worketh 
'  death.     They  are  intended  to  disturb  the  pol- 
,  luted  rests  in  mere  worldly  enjoyments  ;  they 
unite  you  to  the  living  members  of  Christ's 
bodj',  in  whom  the  same  things  have  been  ac- 
complished ;  and  if  they  be  accepted  as  tokens 
of  his  love,  and  abode  under  the  proper  time 
without  repining,  they  will  completely  unite 
you  to  him,  the'holy  head. 

Wherefore,  ye  dearly  beloved  youth,  our 
treasure,  in  whom  we  sometimes  dare  to  de- 
light, and  to  hope  that  you  will  one  day  suc- 
ceed to  the  places  of  those  faithful  laborers, 
who  have  passed,  and  are  passing  from  works 
to  rewards  ;  we  entreat  you,  dear  children,— 
•with  tender  solicitude  we  press  it  upon  you, 
flee  from  every  thing  whicli  tends  to  despoil 
you  of  your  innocence ;  and  to  render  your 
minds  less  receptive  of  that  holy  influence, 
which  your  enlightened  judgment  demon- 
strates to  be  truth. 

And   ye  parents,  be   ye  solicitous  to  dis- 
charge your  important  and  awful  duty,  with 
scrupulous  attention.     It  is  often  too  late  to 
warn  the  youthful  mind  of  danger,  when  your 
own  negligence  or  indulgence  hath  suffered 
your  offspring  to  deviate  from  that  path  of 
simplicity,  in  which  you  have  thought  your- 
selves bound  to  walk,  and  in  which  you  have 
found  peace.    If  you  fail  to  suppress  the  early 
beginnings  of  undue  liberty,  how  can  you  ex- 
pect  a   blessing   on    your   endeavors,    when 
further  deviations  at  length  arouse  your  at- 
tention ;  and  how,  having  failed  to  rule  your 
own  house  well,  can  you  expect  duly  to  '  take 
care  of  the  church  of  God,'  by  performing  that 
too  much  neglected  duty  of  private  admonition 
therein?  There  were  of  old  those  who  brought 
children  to  Christ,  in  the  days  of  his  flesh  ; 
and  now  the  religious  parent  can  breathe  no 
warmer  aspirations  for  them,  than  when  he 
commends  his  tender  offspring  to  the  protec- 
tion of  their  Lord.     But  see.  Friends,  that 
you  encourage  no  propensities  in  them  which 
prevent  a  union  with  him.     Kestrain  them, 


we  Itesoech  you,  from  associating  with  those 
whose  influence  and  example  lead  away  from 
his  law  ;  and  be  especially  careful  that  you  in- 
troduce not  among  them,  publications,  which 
are  either  wholly,  or  in  part,  repugnant  to  the 
faith,  as  it  is  in  Jesus.  Let  it  be  your  own 
daily  care  to  endeavor  after  closer  communion 
with  him,  and  to  walk  in  meek  submission  to 
his  commands:  so  may  you  gain  over  the 
minds  of  the  youth  providentially  placed 
under  your  care,  that  ascendency,  which  arises 
from  the  united  effects  of  sound  judgment, 
truest  love,  and  a  good  example. 

Finally,  Friends  of  every  age,  of  every  rank, 
we  commend  you  to  the  protection  of  him 
who  died  for  us,  and  '  who  ever  liveth  to  make 
intercession  for  us,  who  is  able  to  save  them 
to  the  uttermost  that  come  unto  God  by 
him.' " 


that  of  unhealthy  localities,  would  bo  to  re- 
duce considerably  the  average  longevity  of 
that  vocation. 


Statistics  of  Intemperance. 
Intemperance,  with  its  train  of  attendant 
evils,  is  likely  to  become  an   increasingly  in- 
teresting subject  for  moralists  ;  and  no  phase 
of  the  subject  will  command  more  attention 
than  its  eftect  on  the  duration  of  life.     No 
one  will  question  the  fact  of  its  influence  in 
this  respect.     Unhappily,  nearly  every  one 
can  recall  some  individual  corroboration  of  it, 
while  in  the  broader  field  of  a  community  or 
nation,    it   is    more   strikingly  apparent.     A 
celebrated  French  physician,  I).  Everat,  has 
furnished  statistics  showing  that  the  mortal- 
ity from  this  cause  is  annually  5i),000  in  Eng- 
land, 40,000  in   Germany,  1.5,000  in   Eii99'«> 
4  000  in  Belgium,  .3,000  in  Spain,  and  15,000 
in  France.    Notwithstanding  the  universality 
of  this  vice  among  nearly  all  classes  of  society, 
few  persons  are  aware  of  how  materially  hu- 
man life  is  abbreviated  by  habits  of  intemper- 
ance     F.  G.  P.  Neison,  an  actuary  of  London, 
from"  a  series  of  careful  observations,  has  de- 
duced some  valuable  statistics  regarding  this 
subject,  which  prove  that  the  average  dura- 
tion of  life,  after  the  commencement  of  in- 
temperate habits,  is  as  follows:  Among  beer 
drinkers,  21.7  years;  among  spirit  drinkers, 
le  7  years  ;  among  those  who  drink  spirits  m- 
discrimately,    16.1    years.      The    death    rate 
amoncr  different  drinkers,  >ieison  found  to  be  : 
Amonf  beer  drinkers,  4.507  percent,  year  y  ; 
amon^r  spirit  drinkers,  5.900  per  cent,  yearly  ; 
among  mixed  drinkers,  6.194  per  cent,  yearly. 
The  annexed  table  of  Nelson  contrasts  the 
expectation  of  life  between  temperate  and  in- 
temperate persons. 

Expectation  of  life  for   temperate  and   intem- 
perate persons. 

Dunition  of  Life 
oflnti'mp.conip. 
A^es  Teroperat..  Intc-mperate.  Loss  of  Life,  with  T.n.p.Tato. 
■'0  44  2  years.  15.5  years.  28.7  years.  35  per  cent. 
SO  .30  5  "  13.8  "  22.7  "  38 
0  28:8  "  11.6  ;;  17.2  ;;  40 
,50     '>1  2      "  10.9      "         10.3  51 

60     14.3      "  8,9      "  5,4      "         63         " 

The  expectation  of  intemperate  persons— 
from  the  time  of  becoming  intemperate  — 
varies  with  the  vocation. 

.\mong  mechanics,  working  and  laboring  men,  18  y'rs. 
Among  traders,  dealers  and  merchants,  .     J  /_     ^^ 

Among  professional  men  and  gentlemen,        .     to     _^ 

Among  females 

It  will  be  noticed  that  professional  men 
addicted  to  drunkenness,  are  shorter-lived 
than  drunkards  of  other  pursuits.  In  any 
particular  pursuit,  where  intemperance  pre- 
vailed to  a  great  extent,  and  where  it  short- 
ened life  more  than  in  others,  the  eflect,  like 


For  "  Tlio  Friend," 

A  Letter  of  John  Barclay  to  Thomas  Evans. 

Corvdon,  Sixth  munlli,  1835. 

No  sooner  were  my  eyes  opened  to  see  the 
excellency  there  is  in   the  Truth,  now  just 
twenty  years  ago,  than  I  began  to  appreciate 
the    blessed   experience   recorded    by    these 
worthies,  (our   early  Friends;)    who    in  the 
same  line  of  testimony  were  counted  worthy, 
as  it  were,  afresh  to  cast  up  the  way  and  re- 
vive   the    ancient   simplicity  of  the    gospel. 
Since  that  time,  jioor  and  feeble  as  I  feel  my- 
self, and  unworthy  to  bear  the  precious  name 
by  which  we  are  called,  in  the  midst  of  blush- 
ing at  my  own   dwarfishness  and  abiindaut 
occasion  of  hiimiliation  and  of  exercise, — I 
may  say.  that  this  feeling  and  love  to  the  pure 
cause  of  Truth,  as  professed  by  our  poor  So- 
ciety, has  never  slackened.     How  animating 
it  is,' and  comforting  to  believe,— as  I  have 
(lone  at  this  time,  in  the  reading  of  thy  letter, 
and  observing  your  exercises  and  eftbrts  [in 
America]  on  account  of  this  most  precious 

^,.^use, that  the  Lord  hath  not  forsaken  those, 

vvho  desire  to  cleave  to  him,  with  full  surren- 
der of  themselves;  that  He  is  still  near  to 
help  in  the  needful  time,  to  limit  the  power 
of  the  enemy,  and  lift  up  a  standard  against 
him,  and  to  overrule  all  for  the  good  of  those 
that  fear  Him.  O  !  how  little  do  we  know  of 
the  desiijns  of  His  wisdom  and  goodness  to 
his  church  :  His  people  are  permitted  to  bo 
bowed  down,  afflicted,  oppressed;  He  chas- 
tens them,  and  minishes  them  ;  and  then  (as 
the  history  of  the  church  sets  forth,)  He  raises 
them  up  by  his  own  arm  of  power,  beyond  all 
expectation  ;  He  even  works  by  poor,  little, 
feeble  instruments,  and  in  unlikely  ways;  till 
he  has  effected,  through  suffering,  the  enlarge- 
ment, strengthening,  and  glorifying  of  the 
house  of  his  t;lory.     Isaiah  Ix.  Ixi.,  &c. 

It  is  remarkable,  that  there  is  a  numerous 
body  of  scattered  and  hidden  seekers,  who 
have  tried  all  other  ways,  and  retired  from 
them  more  or  less  ;  and  who  are  sincerely  look- 
in"  to  the  spirituality  of  religion,  and  to  us  as 
holdin-  up  this  view.  By  these  the  most 
primitive  productions  are  increasingly  sought 
and  prized. 

With  regard  to  cutting  down  some  ot  our 
Journals,  etc.,  I  have  always  looked  upon  this 
•IS  a  delicate  or  difficult  matter  to  do  unob- 
iectionabl}^     We  are  too  apt.  unconsciously 
to  ourselves,  to  choose  that  which  m  our  pre- 
sent state  and  turn  of  mind  we  are  impressed 
with    or  that  which  the  present  tendencies 
and  exif'cncies  of  the  times  seem  to  us  to  call 
for-  and  possibly  (for  often  it  has  been  so)  to 
the' unequal  upholding  of  divine  truth    or  a 
partial  exhibition  of  the  character  and  lineot 
testimony,  which  a  Friend  in  his  lifetime  main- 
tained.   This  doubtless,  can  be  much  guarded 
a<r-iinst  by  a  judicious  hand,  and  under  best 
dfrection  :  but  still  1  have  been  afraid  ot  para- 
phrasing upon,  or  extracting  the  experience  ot 
others  ;  we  may  so  readily  give  an  aspect  or 
coloring  different  from  the  original  document. 
There  has  been,  in  my  opinion,  ever  since  the 
creeping  in  of  degeneracy,  a  correspondent 
endeavor  to  refine  upon,  to  remodel,  and  soften 
down  the  rugged,  plain  truths  delivered  by 
these  ancients  :  and  I  think  I  see  this  in  many 
of  the  iiublicatioDs  that  have  of  late  years 
!  issued  from  the  press.     The  more  pure  days 


6d 


THE   FRIEND. 


of  the  church  yield  me  much  the  moist  interest- 
ing and  impressive   experience.     O!    how  is 
the   simplicity  overborne    even  in  dedicated 
minds,  now-a-days ;  how  refined,  how  self-in- 
dulgent, and  full  of  reasonings  are  we  !     At 
what  a  low  ebb  in  many  places  is  oar  minis- 
try; even  strangers  noticing  the  change,  and 
the  approach  to  their  pulpit  eloquence  -^Scrip- 
ture words  indeed  there  are,  yet  often  attend- 
ed with  but  little  of  that  authority,  weight, 
savor  and  life,  which  tends  to  bajjtize  and  bow 
down  the  spirits  of  all,  and  to  humble  the  crea- 
ture   under  the   mighty  hand  of  Him,  who 
•worketh   all    in    all.      Surely,    among    many 
causes,  our  being  so  much  mixed  up  with  all 
sorts  of  people,  sometimes  for  purposes  very 
good  in  themselves,  has  contributed  to  this 
state  of  things:    "Strangers"  to  the    life  of 
Christ   inwardly   revealed,    have    "devoured 
our  strength."  Hosea  vii.  9.    I  must  conclude 
with  saying,  may  the  Lord  by  his  power  in- 
terpose, and  show  us  whence  we  have  fallen, 
and  preserve  us  from  fiilling  still  more  gener- 
ally and  utterly  I 

Farewell !  I  shall  be  pleased  to  hear  from 
thee,  whenever  thou  hast  occasion  or  liberty 
to  address  me;  and  sometimes,  at  least,  think 
of  me  as  one  that  longs  to  endure  to  the  end, 
to  hold  fast  faith  and  patience,  till  the  Lord 
say,  it  is  enough. 

I  remain  a  poor  and  weak  brother, 

J.  B. 

♦-♦ 

Colorado  Parfo.— The  park  itself  is  0842 
feet  above  the  sea-level,  or  half  as  high  again 
as  Mount  Washington,  The  surrounding  rim 
is  .some  two  thousand  feet  higher,  while  in  the 
distance,  north,  south,  and  west,  may  be  seen 
the  snowy  summits,  fourteen  thousand  feet 
high,  of  Gray's  Peak,  Pike's  Peak,  Mount 
Lincoln,  and 


about  fourteen  thousand  two  hundred  and 
fifty  feet,  though  even  these  are  often  bare  in 
August.  Li  these  parks  the  cattle  live  with- 
out shelter  in  winter,  and  the  timber  is  large 
and  plentiful  at  eleven  thousand  feet  eleva- 
tion. Glaciers  are  wanting,  but  instead  we 
have  the  rich  vegetation,  the  wide  range  of 
mountains,  the  pure,  dry,  and  balmy  atmos- 
phere, and  a  variety,  a  depth  and  a  softness 
of  color  which  can  hardly  be  equalled  on  earth. 
— From  "  Colorado  and  the  South  Park,"  in 
Lippincott's  Magazine. 


Selected. 

LEAVE  THE  THINGS  WHICH  AEE  BEHIND. 
Leave  behind  earth's  empty  pleasure. 
Fleeting  hope,  and  changeful  love; 
Leave  its  .soon-corroding  treasure  : 
There  are  better  things  above. 

Leave,  ah,  leave  thy  fond  aspiring.s, 

Bid  thy  re.stless  heart  be  still ; 
Cease,  oh,  cease  thy  vain  desirings, 

Only  seek  tliy  Father's  will. 

Leave  behind  thy  faithless  .sorrow 

And  thy  every  anxion.s  care: 
He  who  only  knows  the  morrow 

Can  for  thee  its  burden  bear. 


HERE  AND  THERE. 
Here  'mid  deatli  and  danger  mournfully  we  stay. 
Every  thing  around  u.s  yielding  to  decav, 
But  in  the  better  country  sin'.s  dark  triumph  o'er, 
.All  things  are  enduring — life  for  ever-more. 

Here  with  weary  footsteps,  in  a  desert  waste. 
Strangers  in  a  strange  land,  we  pass  through  in  haste  ; 
There  our  rest  awaits  u.s,  our  hearts  are  gone  before. 
In  that  land  of  brightness — rest  for  ever-more. 


heard  the  distressful  eiy  of  the  prisoner,  and- 
evidently  determined  to  effect  its  release  bji 
directing  the  attention  of  its  captor  to  herself,: 
as  being  bigger  game  and  more  worthy  of  his 
care,  she  immediately  fluttered  at  his  feet  as; 
if  unable  to  get  away,  she  walked  a  little  wayi 
like  a  lame  fowl,  she  huniped  up  her  back  andj 
tried  in  vain  to  fly,  having  lost,  apparently,, 
the  use  of  her  wings  and  legs,  all  the  time 
uttering  the  same  low,  peculiar  note  of  warn- 
ing which  kept  her  little  brown  birds  nestled 
among  the  brown  leaves  so  closely  that  they 
could  not  be  distinguished  from  the  leaves  by 
any  sign  of  life.  Our  kind-hearted  Hiram 
had  often  witnessed  similar  exhibitions  of 
motherly  tact,  and  fully  comprehended  the 
ruse  of  the  bird,  so  he  allowed  her  to  lead  hira 
far  away  from  her  little  flock,  he  all  the  while 
seeming  to  make  attempts  to  catch  her. 
When  they  were  quite  a  distance  oft',  she 
spread  her  wings  as  well  as  any  partridge, 
and  in  a  circuitous  course  reached  the  scene 
of  her  disturbance,  no  longer  a  disabled  bird, 
but  perfectly  well  able  to  call  her  family  to- 
gether again,  and  care  for  them,  as  Hiram 
witnessed  from  behind  a  tree.  Upon  the  little 
one  which  Hiram  caught,  and  afterward  re- 
leased, she  seemed  to  bestow  the  larger  share 
of  her  attention,  picking  off  its  shell,  and 
urging  it  to  run  with  the  others,  and  giving 
it  a  double  share  of  food.  She  soon  gathered 
her  family  together,  consisting  of  fifteen  or 
twenty  brownies,  and  oft'  she  went  with  them 
into  the  denser  forest. — Laws  of  Life. 


Other  Titans,  without  miLse  or  name. 

The  South  Park  is  sixty  miles  long  and 
thirty  wide,  with  a  surface  like  a  rolling 
prairie,  and  contains  hills,  groves,  lakes  and 
streams  in  beautiful  variety.  It  formerly 
abounded  with  buffalo  and  other  game,  and 
was  a  favorite  winter  hunting-ground  of  the 
Indians  and  the  white  trappers,  but  since  the 
great  influx  of  miners  the  buffalo  have  mostly 
disappeared.  Such,  however,  is  the  excellence 
of  the  pasture  that  great  herds  of  cattle  are 
driven  up  here  to  feed  during  the  summer. 
Several  towns  and  villages  have  sprung  up 
around  the  mines  in  this  vicinity,  sucdi  as 
Hamilton,  Fairplay,  and  Tarrj'all,  to  which 
a  stage-coach  runs  three  times  a  week  from 
Denver. 

In  our  old  atlases,  forty  years  ago,  we  used 
to  see  the  Eocky  Mountains  laid  down  as  a 
great  central  chain  or  backbone  of  the  conti- 
nent; but  they  are  rather  a  congeries  of 
groups  scattered  over  an  area  of  six  hundred 
miles  in  width  and  a  thousand  miles  long; 
among  them  are  hundreds  of  these  parks,' 
from  a  few  acres  in  extent  to  the  size  of  the 
State  of  Massachusetts.  These  mountains 
differ  so  entirely  from  those  usually  described 
by  travellers,  the  Alps,  the  Scottish  High- 
lands, and  the  White  Mountains,  that  one  can 
scarcely  believe  that  this  warm  air  and  rich 
vegetation  exist  ten  thou.sand  feet  above  the 
sea.  In  climate  the  Colorado  mountains  ap- 
proach more  nearly  to  the  Andes,  where  the 
snow-line  varies  from   fourteen   thousand  to 

snow 


Here  our  courage  faileth  in  the  storms  of  life. 
Our  hearts  are  .sad  and  anxious,  ruffled  in  the  strife, 
There  the  tempest  endeth,  the  billows  cea.se  to  roar, — 
All  is  calm  and  tranquil,  peace  for  ever-more. 

Here  amid  our  sadness,  silence  often  reigns. 
Or  our  voices  mingle  in  low  and  plantive  strains, 
There  no  chord  of  sadness  shall  wake  an  echo  more, 
Heaven  itself  resoundeth — song  for  ever-more  ! 

Here  amid  our  sorrow  sighs  are  often  lieard, 
Fondest  hearts  are  parted,  sick  with  hope  deferred  ; 
Tliere  no  tear-drop  faileth,  hearts  are  never  .sore. 
All  is  joy  and  gladness— joy  for  ever-more  ! 

Here  'mid  deep'ning  shadows  wearily  we  roam, 
Looking  for  the  day-star,  the  bright  "light  of  home, 
There  the  clouds  shall  vanish,  the  night  of  weeping  o'er 
Where  the  sun  ariseth — light  for  ever-more  ! 

Only  a  little  longer  have  we  to  trust  and  wait. 
Ere  we  reach  the  portals,'  pass  the  pearly  gate. 
Hear  the  shout  of  welcome  from  loved  ones  gone  before 
In  our  Father's  mansions — home  for  ever-more. 

Anonymou.^. 

The  Old  Partridge  and  Her  Young  Ones. — 
This  story  of  the  partridge  was  sent  to  us  by 
a  dear  little  lame  girl  who  is  a  lover  of  the 
LaiDs  of  Life,  and  she  induced  her  mother  to 
write  it  out  for  us,  on  purpose  that  wo  might 
give  it  to  the  children,  and  she  says,  "Tell 
them  it  is  all  a  true  story,  too." 

Hiram,  our  farmer,  was  out  in  our  maple 
orchard  to-day,  rep:iiring  the  fences,  when  he 
frightened  from  her  nest  a  partridge  brood- 
ing her  wee  ones.  The  birdlings  were  very 
young,  probably  not  more  than  a  few  hours 
out  of  the  shell.  The  old  bird  seeing  her 
chicks  in  danger,  gave  a  peculiar  note  of 
alarm,  when  all  but  one,  still  encumbered 
with  a  large  portion  of  a  shell,  ran  away  and 
putting  their  little  heads  beneath  some  old 
leaves,  lay  jjerfectly  motionless.     Hiram  se 


Selected  for  "The  Friend," 

The  Work  of  Regeneration. 
Eleventh  month  19th,  1845.— The  Monthly 
Meeting  of  the  Western  District  was  held  to- 
day, which  I  was  drawn  to  visit.     The  com- 
pany was  unusually  large;  and  after  a  time 
of  silent  waiting,  the  stirring  of  the  Lord's 
power  was  felt,  under  which  I  was  gradually 
enabled  to   preach    the   gospel  of  salvation, 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  showing  that 
the  work  of  regeneration  had  its  beginning  in 
the  heart,  through  obedience  to  the  manifes- 
tations of  his   Spirit,  in  little   things.     Our 
Saviour  thanked  the  Father  that  He  had  hid 
the  things  of  his  kingdom  from  the  wise  and 
prudent,  and  revealed  them  unto  babes.     To 
be  brought  into  this  blessed  experience,  we 
must  become  babes  in  Christ ;   and  the  only 
loay  to  experience  the  new  birth  and  change 
of  heart  unto  righteousness,  is  by  faithfulness 
to  the  requisitions  of  the  Divine  will,  made 
known   in    us.     Manj'  things   were    brought 
forth  out  of  the  treasury,  by  Him  who  alone 
has  the  key  and  command  of  it ;  and  through 
Divine  merty  and  condescension  the  baptiz- 
ing and  solemnizing  power  of  Christ,  went 
forth  over  the  assembly,  to  the  comfort  and 
strength  of  the  hungry,  weaiy  and  exercised 
ones.    Oh  !  that  I  may  be  enabled  in  humility 
and  abasedness  of  soul,  to  offer  the  tribute  of 
thanksgiving  and  praise  to  Him  who  hath 
all  power  in  his  hand;   and  to  walk  before 
Him  with  increasing  fear  and  reverence,  for 
all  his   great  condescension   and    unmerited 
compassion  towards  me,  a  poor  creature,  and 
towards   his   church   and   people.  — ■  William 
Loans'  Journal. 


seventeen  thou,sand  feet.  Here  snow  begins'cured  the  half-hatched  bird,  thinkingto  gratify 
at  twelve  thousand  feet,  and  increases  in  quau-  the  little  and  perhaps  the  big  children  with  a 
tity  to  the  extreme  height  of  the  tallest  peaks,  'peep  at  a  young  partridge.     The  mother  bird 


A  good  swarm  of  bees  will  consist  of  about 
thirty  thousand,  the  queen  laying  from  two 
to  three  thousand  eggs  a  day,  the  worker 
hatching  out  in  about  twenty-one  days;  so  it 
is  easily  understood  why  a  colony  keeps  itself 
up  and  throws  off  swarms. 


THE   FRIEND. 


69 


K"!-  -Tlic  Frleuil." 

Circular  of  the  Bible  Association  of  Friends  in 
America. 

Id  again  calling  the  attention  of  Auxiliaries 
,0  the  Annual  (Queries  to  be  answered  pre- 
vious to  the  general  meeting  of  the  Associa- 
tion on  the  5th  of  Eleventh  month,  the  Cor- 
•esponding  Committee  would  press  upon 
Friends,  who  have  been  engaged  in  the  dis- 
;ribution  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  the  import- 
ince  of  furnishing  full  and  accurate  answers 
.0  all  the  Queries,  and  of  forwarding  their  re- 
wrt  seasonably  to  the  Depository. 

It  may  be  recollected,  that  in  making  dona- 
ions  to  Auxiliaries,  the  Board  are  guided  in 
leciding  what  number  of  Bibles  and  Testa- 
nents  shall  bo  sent  to  each,  by  the  informa- 
,ion  given  in  its  report.  Hence  those  Aux- 
liaries  that  do  not  report  in  time,  are  liable 
;o  be  left  out  in  the  distribution. 

Specific  directions  should  be  given  in  ever}- 
;ase,  how  boxes  should  bo  marked  and  for- 
warded ;  a?id  their  receipt  should  always  be 
promptly  acknowledged. 

Address  John  S.  Stokes,  Xo.  116  N.  Fourth 
Street,  Philadelphia. 

Samuel  Bettle, 
Charles  Rhoads, 
Anthony  M.  Kimber, 
Committee  of  Correspondence. 

Philada.,  Tenth  mo.  187.3. 

QUERIES. 

1.  What  number  of  families  or  individuals  have  been 
;ratuitonsl_v  fiirnisbed  witli  the  Holy  Scriptnres  by  the 
inxiliary  during  the  past  year  ? 

2.  What  number  of  Bibles  and  Testaments  have  been 
iold  by  the  Auxiliary  within  the  past  year? 

3.  liow  many  members,  male  and  female,  are  there 
lelonging  to  the  Auxiliary  ? 

4.  What  number  of  families  of  Friends  reside  within 
ta  limits? 

5.  Are  there  any  families  of  Friends  within  your 
limits  not  supplied  with  a  copy  of  the  Holy  Scriptures 
,n  good  clear  type,  and  on  fair  paper  ;  if  so,  how  many  ? 

6.  How  many  manbers  of  our  Society,  capable  of 
reading  the  Bible,  do  not  own  such  a  copy  of  the  Holy 
Bcriptures? 

7.  How  many  Bibles  and  Testaments  may  probably 
oe  disposed  of  by  sale  within  your  limits? 

8.  Is  the  income  of  the  Auxiliary  sufficient  to  supply 
those  witbin  its  limits  who  are  not  duly  furnished  with 
the  Holy  .Scriptures  ? 

9.  What  number  of  Bibles  and  Testaments  would  it 
be  necessary  for  the  Bible  Association  to  furnish  gratui- 
tously, to  enable  the  Auxiliary  to  supply  each  family? 

10.  What  number  would  be  required  in  order  to  i'ur- 
nish  each  member  of  our  religious  Society,  capable  of 
reading,  who  is  destitute  of  a  copy,  and  unable  to  pur- 
;hase  it? 

11.  How  many  Bibles  .tnd  Testaments  are  now  on 
hand? 


The  "Bad  Lands"  of  Nebraska.  — On  the 
right  bank  of  the  Missouri,  and  on  the  borders 
of  the  White  Eiver,  in  Nebraska,  lies  a  dreary 
desert  valley,  some  80  feet  deep,  which  the 
French  expressively  designate  "  Les  Mauvai- 
ses  Terres."  It  may  be  doubted  whether  the 
whole  world  offers  a  stranger  or  more  impres- 
sive landscape.  Here  geology  recognizes  the 
vestiges  of  astonishing  diluvian  action,  and  it 
is  difficult  to  proceed  many  steps  without 
striking  one's  foot  against  the  fossil  remains 
of  ancient  animals. 

It  is  a  kind  of  world  apart,  says  an  Ameri- 
can writer,  a  large  valley  which  seems  to  have 
been  excavated,  in  the  first  place,  by  an  im- 
mense vertical  out-throw,  and  then  modelled 
by  the  prolonged  and  incessant  action  of  de- 
nudating  agents.  With  a  mean  breadth  of 
28  and  a  total  length  of  90  miles,  it  developes 
itself  iu  a  westerly  direction,  at  the  foot  of 


the  nombre  mountain  chain,  known  as  the 
Black  irnis.  On  issuing  from  the  immense, 
uniform  a^d  monotonous  juairie,  the  Iruvoller 
finds  himse'.f  suddenly  transported,  alter  a 
descent  of  10(»  to  200"  feet,  into  a  depression 
of  the  soil  where  rise  a  mj-riad  of  abrupt  rocks, 
irregular  or  prismatic,  or  like  columns  dress- 
ed with  enormous  pyramids,  and  from  110  to 
220  feet  in  height. 

These  natural  towers  are  so  multiplied  over 
the  surface  of  this  extraordinary  region,  that 
the  roads  wind  through  them  in  narrow  pas 
sages,  and  the  labyrinth  may  be  likened  to 
the  irregular  streets  and  narrow  alleys  of 
some  mediaeval  European  cit}-.  Seen  from 
afar,  the  interminalile  succession  of  rocks  re- 
sembles the  massive  monument.'?  of  antiquity  ; 
nor  are  turrets  wanting,  nor  flying  buttresses, 
nor  graceful  arches,  nor  vaulted  portals,  groups 
of  columns,  facades,  and  ta])er  spires.  If  ai 
one  place  the  eye  lights  u]>on  the  ruins  of  a 
feudal  fortress,  at  another  it  surveys  the  grace- 
ful ensemble  of  a  Saracenic  mosque.  Or  you 
might  almost  say,  in  the  distance,  that  it  is  a 
fantastic  "city  of  the  dead." — Kttract. 
♦-♦ 

Selected  fjr  "The  Friend." 

Tiie  Great  Work  of  Transformation. 

O!  how  great  is  the  irork  to  be  done  in  the 
heart  of  every  individual,  before  it  is  fit  for 
the  reception  of  the  Heavenly  CTuest,  who 
only  dwelleth  in  the  temple  of  an  undefiled 
heart !  How  many  baptisms  have  we  to  pass 
through,  in  order  to  purify  and  prepare  us  for 
the  knowledge  of  the  "only  true  God,  and 
Jesus  Christ  whom  He  hath  sent"  once  in  a 
body  of  flesh  on  the  earth, — but  who  now  ap- 
pears by  the  eternal  Spirit,  in  the  heart  of 
every  man.  We  have  great  instruction  from 
the  narrative  in  holy  writ,  of  the  ]ireparation 
which  Elijah  had  to  pass  through  on  Mount 
Horeb,  before  he  was  in  a  situation  to  discern 
the  "  still  small  voice."  He  had  first  to  wit- 
ness "a  great  and  strong  wind  to  break  in 
pieces  the  rocks," — as  a  figure  of  that  power, 
which  alone  can  subdue  and  soften  the  rockj- 
and  obdurate  nature  in  the  human  heart 
"  but  the  Lord  was  not  in  the  wind."  "  And 
afterthewind,an  earthquake," — another  need 
ful  dispensation  for  the  reduction  of  the  crea- 
ture, and  the  shaking  and  separating  of  the 
earthly  part,  and  every  thing  in  man  that  can 
not  abide  the  daj-  of  the  Lord's  coming,  or 
stand  when  he  appeareth.  "But  the  Lord 
was  not  in  the  earthquake ;  and  after  the 
earthquake  a  fire  ;"— that  searching,  consum- 
ing, baptizing  element — the  fire  of  the  Lord, 
that  consumes  nof  only  that  which  is  light  and 
chaffy,  but  also  the  dross  and  tin  and  repro 
bate  silver  ;  that  nothing  may  remain,  but  what 
can  endure  and  abide  the  trial,  as  pure  gold. 
"  But  the  Lord  was  not  in  the  fire  :  and  after 
the  fire,  a  still  small  voice."  This  ordeal  we 
must  all  pass  through,  according  to  our  meas 
ure  :  it  is  the  great  work  of  regeneration  ;  and 
in  order  to  hear  this  "still  small  voice,"  we 
must  ourselves  be  still,  as  with  our  faces  wrapt 
in  a  mantle.  The  prince  of  this  world  must 
be  cast  out,  and  his  strongholds  pulled  down  ; 
all  our  imaginations  and  every  high  thing  that 
exalteth  itself  against  the  knowledge  of  God 
must  be  cast  down,  and  brought  into  captivity 
unto  obedience,  before  we  can  know  Christ 
to  be  in  us,  "  the  hope  of  glory."  The  silence 
of  all  flesh  must  be  attained  :  the  creature 
must  cease  from  its  own  willings  and  runnings 
and  strivings:  the  holy  command  must  be 
obeyed, — "be  still,  and  know  that  I  am  God: 


1  will  bo  exalted  among  the  heathen  :  I  will 
be  exalted  in  the  earth."  Blessed  and  happy 
are  they,  who  thus  seek,  and  thus  find  ;  uml 
having  found,  to  them  the  glorious  daj-  is 
come,  when  whatsoever  they  shall  ask  the 
Father  in  the  name  of  the  Son,  He  will  do  it. 
liefoi-e  this  day,  how  vain  have  been  our  peti- 
tions, because  not  in  the  name,  not  in  the 
]iower  of  the  Sjiirit  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  but  in 
our  own  strength,  time  anil  will. — Daniel 
niieelcr. 


The  Fight  at  the  Wood-pile. — One  night  at 
a  late  hour  Dr.  Beiitly,  well  known  among 
the  clerg}^  of  olden  time,  was  disturbed  at  his 
studies  by  a  rattling  sound  among  some  wood 
which,  savved  and  split  tor  his  study  tire,  had 
been  left  by  the  teamsters  the  afternoon  pre- 
vious, too  late  to  be  properly  housed.  He 
rose,  went  cautiously  to  the  window,  and  saw 
a  woman  filling  her  apron  with  wood,  which 
she  hastily  carried  away.  He  resumed  his 
seat  and  recommenced  his  study.  Shortly 
after  the  same  noise  occurred,  and  looking 
out  a  second  time  he  saw  a  similar  operation 
— the  woman  filling  her  apron  to  its  utmost 
capacity.  W^hen  she  had  gone  he  returned 
to  his  book,  with  a  tender  ])ity  in  his  heart 
for  a  destitution  which  sought  relief  in  this 
lonely,  dreary,  not  to  say  sinfid  maimer.  By 
and  by  he  was  startled  by  a  crash  of  falling 
wood,  and  hurrying  to  the  window,  beheld 
the  poor  woman  casting  the  very  dust  of  tho 
wood  from  her  apron.  He  remained  motion- 
less, his  gentle  heart  filled  with  commisera- 
tion. 

She  swiftly  departed,  and  soon  returned 
heavily  laden  with  wood,  which  she  threw 
on  the  pile  as  if  it  were  indeed  "the  accursed 
thing."  The  doctor's  compassion  and  curi- 
osity were  now  intensely  excited.  He  fol- 
lowed her  retreating  figure  till  he  discovered 
her  residence,  and  thus  ascertained  who  she 
was.  What  she  was,  was  no  mystery  to  him. 
The  last  hour  had  shown  him  her  virtue's 
lotty  height.  He  called  early  the  next  morn- 
ing on  Mr.  B.,  tho  wood-dealer,  and  directed 
him  to  send  a  half  cord  of  his   best  wood, 

sawed  and  split,  to  Mrs. ,  but  by  no  means 

to  let  her  know  from  whom  it  came,  which 
was  readily  promised.  Mr.  B.'s  teamster,  who 
happened  to  be  within  ear-shot,  though  out 
of  sight,  was  not  so  bound,  and  when  ho 
tipped  the  wood  into  the  poor  widow's  yard, 
replied  to  her  eager  inquiry  who  sent  it,  by 
relating  the  conversation  he  had  overheard. 

The  conscience-stricken  woman,  feeling  that 
her  sin  and  her  repentance  in  the  lonely  dark- 
ness of  the  midnight  hour  were  known  and 
understood  by  another  heart  besides  her  own, 
hastened  without  delay  to  the  house  of  the 
benevolent  man  to  express  her  gratitude  and 
her  sorrow,  and  with  deep  humility  and  bit- 
terness told  him  the  temptation,  to  which  her 
extreme  poverty  had  reduced  her,  of  break- 
ing the  eighth  commandment.  "  Sir,"  she 
said,  "  though  my  house  was  dark  and  cold, 
though  my  "heart  was  wrung  with  anguish  at 
the  sight  of  my  poor  shivering  little  one,  I 
could  not  keep  it  I  I  could  not  keep  it!  My 
conscience  would  not  let  me  I"  "Say  no  more, 
my  dear  madam,"  said  the  good  man,  "1 
saw  it  all — I  saw  you  conquer  the  devil  in 
two  fair  fights." — Salon  Register. 


And  they  that  know  thy  name  will  put 
their  trust  in  thee,  for  thou,  Lord,  hast  not 
forsaken  them  that  seek  thee. 


70 


THE   FRIEND. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Individnal  Faithfulness. 

The  following  instructive  incident,  recorded 
by  Thomas  Scattergood,  during  his  journej- 
in  North  Carolina  in  1792,  seems  worthy  of 
being  revived  at  this  time,  as  an  encourage- 
ment to  individual  faithfulness. 

"  11th  mo.  15th.  After  a  good  opportunity 
in  the  family,  we  set  off  before  the  sun  was  up, 
and  rode  to  Spring  Meeting.  As  our  friend 
John  Carter  and  I  rode  together,  he  informed 
me,  that  in  his  young  years,  being  visited  by 
the  Day-spring  from  on  high,  he  sought  much 
to  find  a  place  of  rest  to  his  soul,  and  joined 
the  Baptists.  After  a  time  he  grew  dissatisfied 
with  their  mode  of  worship,  not  feeling  that 
peace  which  he  was  in  pursuit  of;  and  one  day 
after  seeking  the  Lord  with  great  earnestness, 
and  begging  of  him  to  show  him  whether 
that  was  the  people  he  was  to  join  himself  to, 
he  went  to  their  meeting  with  a  determina- 
tion that  if  he  felt  an  evidence  of  the  owning 
love  of  God  to  attend  his  mind,  he  would  sub- 
mit to  go  into  the  water  to  be  baptized,  or 
anything  for  peace  sake  :  but  on  that  day  the 
preacher  held  forth  such  doctrine,  that  it 
turned  him  away  from  them  in  his  mind,  and 
led  him  more  and  more  into  a  lonely  seeking 
state.  At  this  time  the  little  company  of 
Friends  in  the  neighborhood  had  grown  so 
weak  as  to  neglect  their  meeting,  and  had 
given  consent  for  the  Baptists  to  hold  meet 
ings  in  their  meeting-house.  For  some  time 
his  mind  was  impressed  with  an  apprehension 
that  it  was  required  of  him  to  go  and  sit  down 
by  himself  in  the  meeting-house  ;  but  he  put 
it  off,  being  ashamed.  At  length  he  went  by 
a  private  way,  and  sat  down  alone  and  was 
greatly  refreshed;  but  he  could  not  do  it  pri- 
vately long,  feeling  a  necessity  to  travel  the 
road  openly,  for  his  friends  and  neighbors 
used  to  wonder  where  he  went  in  private. 
One  day  in  going  to  meeting  he  met  with  one 
of  them,  who  asked  him  where  he  was  going, 
and  he  told  him  honestly,  '  I  am  going  to  meet- 
ing:' 'Strange,'  says  the  other,  'what  will 
you  go  there  for!'  He  left  him,  however,  by 
the  way,  and  had  peace  in  the  meeting.  Next 
time  he  went,  seven  of  his  neighbors  hearing 
of  his  going,  joined  him  :  and  in  process  of 
time  he  was  united  to  the  Society  of  Friends: 
zeal  and  religion  revived  amongst  them,  and 
there  is  now  a  large  meeting,  called  Spring 
Meeting,  which  we  were  at  today  ;  and  this 
Friend  is  a  valuable  minister  amongst  them. 
We  had  a  favored  meeting." 


Bees  as  Architects. — A  centre  comb  burdened 
with  honey  was  seen  by  Huber  and  others  to 
have  broken  away  from  its  place,  and  to  be 
leaning  against  the  next  so  as  to  prevent  the 
passage  of  the  bees.  As  it  was  in  October, 
and  the  bees  could  get  no  fresh  material,  thej' 
immediately  gnawed  away  wax  from  the  old- 
er structure,  with  which  they  made  two  hori- 
zontal bridges  to  keep  the  comb  in  its  place, 
and  then  fastened  it  above  and  at  the  sides, 
with  all  sorts  of  irregular  pillars,  joists,  and 
buttresses;  after  which  they  removed  so  much 
of  the  lower  cells  and  honey,  which  blocked 
the  way,  as  to  leave  the  necessary  thorough- 
fares to  different  part  of  the  hive,  showing 
design,  sagacity,  and  resource.  Huber  men- 
tions how  they  will  find  out  a  mistake  in  their 
work  and  remedy  it.  Certain  pieces  of  wood 
had  been  fastened  by  him  inside  a  glass  hive, 
to  receive  the  foundation  of  combs.  These 
had  been  placed  too  close  to  allow  of  the  cus- 


tomary passages.  The  bees  at  first  bui'^  od> 
not  perceiving  the  defect,  but  soon  flanged 
their  lines  so  as  to  give  the  propc  distance, 
though  they  were  obliged  to  curve  the  combs 
out  of  all  usual  form.  Huber  chen  tried  the 
experiment  another  way.  He  glazed  the  floor 
as  well  as  the  roof  of  the  hive.  The  bees  can- 
not make  their  work  adhere  to  glass,  and  thej' 
began  to  build  horizontsHy  from  side  to  side; 
he  interposed  other  plates  of  glass  in  different 
directions,  and  they  curved  their  combs  into 
the  strangest  shapes,  in  order  to  make  them 
reach  the  wooden  supports.  He  says  that 
this  proceeding  denoted  more  than  instinct, 
as  glass  was  not  a  substance  against  which 
bees  could  be  warned  by  Nature,  and  that 
they  changed  the  direction  of  the  work  before 
reaching  the  glass,  at  the  distance  precisely 
suitable  for  making  the  necessary  turns — en- 
larging the  cells  on  the  outer  side  greatly,  and 
on  the  inner  side  diminishing  them  propor- 
tionately. As  different  insects  were  working 
on  the  different  sides,  there  must  have  been 
some  means  of  communicating  the  proportion 
to  be  observed  ;  while  the  bottom  being  com- 
mon to  both  sets  of  cells,  the  difficulty  of  thus 
regularly  varj'ing  their  dimensions  must  have 
been  great  indeed.  The  diameter  of  the  cells 
also  varies  according  to  the  grubs  to  be  bred 
in  them.  Those  for  males  have  the  same  six 
sides,  with  three  lozenges  at  bottom,  as  those 
for  workers,  and  the  angles  are  the  same  ;  but 
the  diameter  of  the  first  is  .3J  lines — that 
for  the  workers  only  2|.  When  changing 
from  one  size  to  another,  they  will  make 
several  rows  of  cells  intermediate  in  size, 
gradually  increasing  or  diminishing,  as  re- 
quired. When  there  is  great  abundance  of 
honey,  they  will  increase  both  the  diameter 
and  the  depth  of  their  cells,  which  are  found 
sometimes  as  much  as  an  inch  and  a  half  in 
depth. —  Good  Words. 


The  Dove  and  the  Baven. — The  dove  is  an 
emblem  of  a  gracious  soul,  which,  finding  no 
rest  for  its  foot,  no  solid  peace  or  satisfaction 
in  this  world,  this  deluged,  defiling  world, 
returns  to  Christ  as  to  its  Ark,  as  to  its  Noah. 
The  carnal  heart,  like  the  raven,  takes  up 
with  the  world,  and  feeds  on  the  carrion  it 
finds  there ;  but  return  thou  to  thy  rest,  0  my 
soul,  to  thy  JVoah,  so  the  word  is,  Ps.  cxvi.  7. 
0  that  1  had  wings  like  a  dove,  to  flee  to  Him  ! 
Ps.  Iv  6.  And  as  Noah  put  forth  his  hand, 
and  took  the  dove,  and  pulled  her  in  to  him, 
into  the  ark,  so  Christ  will  graciously  pre- 
serve, and  help,  and  welcome,  those  that  fly 
to  Him  for  rest.  The  olive-branch,  which 
was  an  emblem  of  peace,  was  brought,  not  by 
the  raven,  a  bird  of  prej',  nor  by  a  gaj'  and 
proud  peacock,  but  by  a  mild,  patient,  hum- 
ble dove.  It  is  a  dove-like  disposition  that 
brings  into  the  soul  earnests  of  rest  and  joy. 
Some  make  these  things  an  allegory.  The 
law  was  first  sent  forth  like  the  raven,  but 
brought  no  tidings  of  the  assuaging  of  the 
waters  of  God's  wrath,  with  which  the  world 
of  mankind  was  deluged  ;  therefore,  in  the 
fulness  of  time,  God  sent  forth  His  Gospel, 
as  the  dove,  in  the  likeness  of  which  the 
Holy  Spirit  descended,  and  this  presents  us 
with  an  olive-branch,  and  brings  in  a  better 
hope. — Matthew  Henry. 
■ » 

Touching  Anecdote  of  a  Spider. — "  A  fine  old 
English  gentleman,"  (Mr.  Moggridge,)  with 
abundant  leisure  for  studies  in  natural  history, 
has  written  a  very  entertaining  book  on  in- 


sects, in  one  chapter  of  which  (as  a  critic 
asserts)  he  "  elevates  the  character  of  thef 
spider."  It  is  pleasant,  at  any  rate,  to  know 
that  he  has  found  out  enough  about  the  crea- 
ture's feelings  to  elevate  science  in  the  diree-i 
tion  of  mercy.  The  story  is  briefly  as  fob' 
lows :  "  Mr.  Moggridge  had  been  in  the  habit' 
of  immersing  for  preservation  his  different 
specimens  of  spiders  and  ants  in  bottles  of- 
alcohol.  He  saw  that  they  struggled  for  a 
few  minutes  ;  but  he  thought  that  sensation 
was  soon  extinguished,  and  that  they  were 
soon  free  from  suffering.  On  one  occasion  he 
wished  to  preserve  a  large  female  spider  and 
twenty-four  of  her  young  ones,  that  he  had 
captured.  He  put  the  mother  into  a  bottle' 
of  alcohol  and  saw  that,  after  a  few  moments, 
she  folded  her  legs  upon  her  body  and  was  at 
rest.  He  then  put  into  the  bottle  the  young' 
ones,  who,  of  course,  manifested  acute  pain. 
What  was  his  surprise  to  see  the  mother  rouse 
herself  from  her  lethargy,  dart  around  to  and 
gather  her  young  ones  to  her  bosom,  fold  her 
arms  over  them,  and  again  relapse  into  insen- 
sibility, until  at  length  death  came  to  her 
relief,  and  the  limbs,  no  longer  controlled  by 
this  maternal  instinct,  released  their  grasp  and 
became  dead  I  The  effect  of  the  exhibition 
upon  him  is  a  lesson  to  our  common  human- 
ity. He  has  applied  chloroform  before  im- 
mersion." 

Judging  from  the  above,  the  spider  is  cer- 
tainly superior  to  the  human  animal,  in  the 
fact  that  alcohol  does  not  destroy  her  natural 
affection. — Late  Paper. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Will  the  Editors  of"  The  Friend"  give  this 
extract  a  place  in  their  paper?  hoping  "a 
word  in  season"  may  have  its  effect  with  some^ 
of  our  young  people. 

In  early  life  our  ancient  friend,  Moses 
Brown,  had  been  a  member  of  the  Free 
Masons  Lodge,  but  left  it  soon  after  he  was 
brought  under  serious  convictions,  and  felt 
bound  to  walk  consistently  with  the  Gospel 
of  Christ  Jesus.  He  says:  "About  five  yearsi 
after  I  left  the  attendance  of  the  lodge,  I  be- 
came a  member  of  the  Society  of  Friends, 
whose  discipline  was  and  is  against  the  mem-' 
bers  of  our  religious  Society  joining  in  the 
meetings  or  public  entertainments  of  those 
called  Free  Masons." 

"  It  has  long  been  known  that  Friends  have 
been  opposed  to  all  oaths,  secret  combina- 
tions, and  public  parades — well  knowing  that 
the  vanity  and  exaltation  of  the  human  heart 
are  to  be  subdued  and  checked." 


What  Railway  Bust  is  Composed  of. — Joseph 
Sidebotham  has  made  a  microscopical  exami- 
nation of  dust  blown  into  a  railway  carriage 
near  Birmingham  (England).  He  says:  "I 
spread  a  paper  on  the  seat  of  the  carriage, 
near  the  open  window,  and  collected  the  dust 
that  fell  upon  it.  Arough  examination  of  this, 
with  a  two-thirds  power,  showed  a  large  pow 
tion  of  fragments  of  iron,  and,  on  applying  a 
soft  iron  needle,  I  found  that  many  of  them 
were  highly  magnetic.  They  were  mostly 
long,  thin  and  straight,  the  largest  being 
about  l-150th  of  an  inch,  and,  under  the  power 
used,  had  the  appearance  of  a  quantity  of  old 
nails.  I  then,  with  a  magnet,  separated  the 
iron  from  the  other  particles. 

"  The  weight  altogether  of  the  dust  col- 
lected was  5-7  grains,  and  the  proportion  of 
those  particles  composed  wholly,  or  in  part, 


THE   FRIEND. 


71 


f  iron  w^^  29  grains,  or  more  than  one  half, 
^he  iron  thus  separated  consisted  chierty  of 
ased  particles  of  dross  or  burned  iron,  like 
phnkers  ;'  many  were  more  or  less  spherical, 
|ke  those  brought  to  our  notice  -by  —  Dan- 
br,  from  the  flue  of  a  furnace,  but  none  so 
tnooth  ;  they  were  all  more  or  less  covered 
Kth  spikes  and  excrescences,  some  having 
jng  tails,  like  the  old  'Prince  Rujiort's  drops;' 
lere  were  also  many  small,  angular  particles 
ke  cast  iron,  having  crystalline  structure. 
,  "The  other  portion  of  the  dust  consisted 
,rgcly  of  cinders,  some  very  bright  angular 
fagments  of  glass  or  quartz,  a  few  bits  of 
ellow  metal,  ojiaque,  white,  and  spherical 
jdies,  grains  of  sand,  a  few  bits  of  coal,  <fcc. 

"After  the  examination  of  this  dust,  I  could 
isily  understand  why  it  had  produced  such 
ritation  ;  the  number  of  angular,  pointed, 
id  spiked  pieces  of  iron,  and  the  scoria',  or 
inkers,  being  quite  sufticient  to  account  for 
e  uupleasant  cflect. 

"  I  think  it  probable  that  the  magnetic 
rips  of  iron  are  laminas  from  the  rails  and 
•68  of  the  wheels,  and  the  other  iron  parti- 
es, portions  of  fused  metal,  either  from  the 
al  or  from  the  furnace  bars.  The  largo  pro- 
irtion  of  iron  found  in  the  dust  is  probably 
?ing  to  the  metal  being  heavier  than  the 
dinary  dust,  and  accumulating  in  cuttings 
ch  as  those  between  the  two  stations  named. 
"  Ifl  had  to  travel  much  by  railway  through 
at  district,  I  should  like  to  wear  magnetic 
ilway  spectacles,  and  a  magnetic  respirator 

dry  weather." — Late  Paper. 

Selected. 

Four  Step.s  that  Lead  to  Peace. 
Be  desirous  to  do  the  will  of  another,  rather 
an  thine  own. 

Choose  always  to  have  less  rather  than 
3re. 

Wish  always  and  pray,  that  the  will  of  God 
»y  be  wholly  fulfilled  in  thee. 
Seek  always  the  lowest  place,  and  to  be  in- 
ner to  every  one. 


NATURE'S  LESSONS. 
There  is  a  lesson  in  each  flower, 
A  story  in  each  stream  and  bower ; 
On  every  herb  o'er  which  we  tread 
Are  written  words  which,  rightly  read, 
Will  lead  us  from  earth's  fragrant  sod. 
To  hope  and  holiness  and  God. 


THE    FRIEND. 


TENTH   MONTH   18,   1873. 


OHIO  YEARLY  MEETING. 

The  following  account  of  the  proceedings 
this  body  has  been  furnished  by  a  Friend 
\\o  was  in  attendance  ; 

Ohio  Yearly  Meeting  convened  on  Second- 
cy,  nth  mo.  2yth  :  the  first  sitting  of  the 
beting  of  Ministers  and  Elders  htiving  been 
Ud  on  Seventh-day  previous.  The  Eepre- 
Eitatives  were  all  present  except  one,  who 
>is  prevented  from  attending  by  indisposi- 
t.n. 

Minutes  transmitted  by  the  Select  Meeting 
(  liehalf  of  Clarkson  Sheppard,  a  minister, 
Ij  companion  Joseph  Scattergood,  and  Isaac 
Ijrgan,  a  minister,  members  of  Philadel- 
1  ia  Yearly  Meeting,  were  read,  and  these 
Jiends  were  recorded  as  acceptably  in  at- 
tidance.  A  proposition  was  ottered  by  a 
Jiend  to  appoint  a  committee  to  consider  the 
Ebject  of  correspondence  with  other  bodies, 


and  if  way  should  open  for  it,  prepare  essays 
of  Epistles  to  be  laid  before  the  Yearly  Moot- 
ing at  a  future  sitting.  In  the  remarks  upon 
this  subject,  particular  reference  was  made  to 
Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  butupon  solidly 
considering  the  subject  way  did  not  open  to 
take  any  stop  therein  at  present. 

A  minute  of  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  was 
read,  stating  that  by  reason  of  death  and  other 
causes,  the  Yearly  Meeting's  representation 
in  that  body  had  become  considerably  reduced. 
The  subject  was  referred  to  the  Iveijresontativos 
to  propose  a  suitable  number  of  Friends  to  bo 
added  thereto,  to  a  future  silting. 

A  committee  was  named  to  examine  and 
settle  the  Treasurer's  account,  consider  of  a 
sum  to  be  raised  for  the  use  of  the  mooting, 
and  propose  a  Friend  to  serve  as  Treasurer 
the  ensuing  year. 

Third-day,  !)th  mo.  30th.  The  Meeting  of 
Ministers  and  Elders  again  assembled  at  8 
o'clock.  The  General  Yearly  Meeting  met  at 
11  o'clock.  Report  was  made  on  behalf  of  the 
Representatives  that  they  were  united  in  pro- 
posing Wilson  Hall  as  Clerk,  and  Joseph 
Branson  as  assistant,  who  wore  approved  and 
appointed.  The  (Queries  and  answers,  as  far 
as  the  eighth,  inclusive,  were  proceeded  with, 
in  the  course  of  which  a  lively  exercise  pre- 
vailed in  roforonce  to  several  of  the  important 
subjects  thus  brought  into  notice,  and  much 
pertinent  and  instructive  counsel  was  im- 
parted. A  minute  expressive  of  the  exercise 
of  the  meeting  was  directed  to  be  prepared 
and  produced  at  a  future  sitting. 

Fourth-day,  10th  mo.  1st.  The  meeting  for 
worship  was  hold  in  the  morning.  In  the 
afternoon  the  Report  of  the  Boarding  School 
Committee  was  read  :  during  the  winter  ses- 
sion this  school  had  been  attended  by  aliout 
58  scholars,  and  during  the  summer,  16.  The 
financial  statement  for  the  year  showed  a 
balance  in  favor  of  the  school.  A  proposition 
was  made  by  the  committee  that  its  numbers 
should  be  increased  by  the  addition  of  a  few 
Friends  from  Iowa,  which  was  referred  to  the 
Representatives,  to  report  to  a  future  sitting. 
A  minister  from  a  distance  opened  a  concern 
to  visit  the  women's  meeting,  which  was  ac- 
complished at  this  sitting. 

A  report  from  the  Book  Committee  was 
read,  stating  that  $393  had  been  expended  in 
the  purchase  of  over  700  volumes  and  about 
150  pamphlets  relating  to  the  doctrines  and 
testimonies  of  the  Society,  for  circulation 
among  the  momliers  of  the  Y'early  Meeting 
and  others.  A  number  of  these  had  been  sold, 
some  gratuitously  disposed  of,  and  others 
loaned.  The  Committee  proposed  that  an 
addition  of  $150  should  be  made  to  the  funds 
in  their  hands,  which  was  approved.  The 
report  was  satisfactory,  and  the  Committee 
was  continued  and  encouraged  to  prosecute 
its  labors  in  the  dissemination  of  the  approved 
writings  ot  Friends. 

A  report  from  the  committee  to  examine 
the  Treasurer's  account  was  read,  proposing 
that  8400  should  be  raised  for  the  use  of  the 
meeting,  the  ensuing  year. 

Fifth-day,  10th  mo.  2d.  A  minute  express- 
ing the  concern  of  the  meeting  on  several  of 
the  subjects  brought  before  it  by  the  answers 
to  the  Queries  was  read,  bringing  feelings  of 
tenderness  over  the  meeting,  and  earnest  de 
sires  that  through  the  blessing  of  the  Head  of 
the  church,  the  fervent  exercise  which  had 
boon  felt  on  those  accounts  might  extend  to 
the  removal  of  the  deficiencies  referred  to, 


and  the  comfort  of  their  absent  members. 
The  minuto  was  directed  to  be  inserted  in  the 
extracts  to  be  printotl  for  distribution  amoni'- 
the  subordinate  meetings. 

Report  was  maile  that  most  of  the  Repre- 
sentatives had  met,  and  were  united  in  pro- 
posing the  addition  of  several  FrioTids  from 
Iowa  upon  the  Bcjarding  School  Committee, 
who  were  a])|iiiiritcd. 

Several  Friends  were  also  proposed  by  the 
Representatives  as  an  addition  to  the  meet- 
ing's representation  in  the  Meeting  for  Sutler- 
ings,  who  were  approved  and  appointed  to 
that  service.  The  visit  of  a  woman  Friend 
to  the  men's  mooting  was  performed  al  this 
sitting. 

Reports  from  each  of  the  (Quarterly  Meet- 
ings upon  the  subject  of  education,  were  read, 
showing  a  total  number  of  8.")0  children  of  a 
suitable  age  to  attend  school.  Of  those  302 
had  attended  Friends'  schools  exclusively; 
390  the  district  schools  exclusively;  91  ha(i 
attended  mixed  schools,  and  67  had  not  gone 
to  school  the  past  year.  Friends  were  en- 
couraged to  maintain  a  lively  interest  in  the 
important  subject  of  the  education  of  tho 
youth  in  schools  under  tho  care  of  Friends. 

The  records  sent  up  by  tho  respective  Quar- 
terly Meetings,  of  tho  members  of  the  Select 
Meeting  deceased  during  the  year,  were  read. 
On  tho  conclusion  of  the  business  of  the  mens' 
and  women's  meetings  rospectivol}',  the  shut- 
ters dividing  the  apartments  wore  raised  at 
tho  request  of  a  ministering  Friend,  and  atler 
a  religious  opportunity,  the  meeting  solemnly 
concluded. 

At  times  during  tho  transaction  of  its  busi- 
ness, and  when  gathered  for  the  solemn  pur- 
pose of  Divine  worship,  the  overshadowing  of 
Ancient  Goodness  wasfolt  in  apeculiar  manner 
to  be  near  the  assembly,  contriting,  we  believe, 
many  hearts  into  feelings  of  gratitude  for  the 
renewal  of  the  Lord's  mercies,  and  afresh 
animating  them  to  faithfulness  in  tho  support 
of  our  christian  doctrines  and  testimonies. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  London  Times  s.iys  the  population 
of  the  British  jrassessions  beyond  the  seas,  according  to 
official  statements,  was  :i02,343,S72  in  1S71.  British 
India  had  190,(i63,ti23  iiiliabitants;  Australia,  including 
New  Zealand  and  Tasmania,  1,978,748;  Cape  of  Good 
Hope  and  other  African  settlements,  1,333, .554  ;  the 
West  India  Islands,  1,0112,077  ;  British  North  America 
3,748,857  ;  Mauritius,  Hong  Kong,  Malta,  British 
Guiana  and  other  colonies  3,-557,003 :  total,  exclusive 
of  the  home  population  in  the  British  Islands,  202,- 
343,872. 

Sir  Samuel  Baker,  the  distinguished  African  e.tplorer, 
has  returned  with  his  wife  to  England. 

A  Dublin  dispatch  says  the  Irish  Agricultural  La- 
borer's L'nion,  in  the  event  of  the  government  failing  to 
settle  the  question  of  waste  lands  in  Ireland,  have  de- 
cided to  emigrate  to  the  United  States  en  masse. 

John  Bright  has  issued  an  address  to  his  constituents, 
at  Rochdale,  proposing  himself  for  re-election.  He  says 
the  post  he  has  accepted  in  the  government  will  put  it 
in  his  power  to  serve  the  principles  which  he  has  con- 
stantly maintained,  better  than  if  he  remained  only  a 
member  of  Parliament.  When  unable  longer  to  advance 
these  principles,  or  perform  tho  duties  of  the  office,  he 
will  retire. 

An  open  air  demonstration  at  Cork  on  the  12th  inst., 
in  favor  of  Fenian  amnesty,  home  rule,  anrl  the  rights 
of  labor,  was  attended  by  20,000  persons.  The  proceed- 
ngs  were  accompanied  with  much  disorder. 

Large  shipments  of  specie  from  London  to  New  York 
continued  during  the  week  ending  the  11th  inst. 

London,  10th  mo.  13th.— Consols  92:|  a  92i.  On  the 
13th,  three  hundred  and  five  thousand  pounds  sterling 
in  bullion,  was  withdrawn  from  the  Bank  of  England 
for  shipment  to  the  U.  States. 

Liverpool.— Uplands  cotton,  9jrf.  a  'J\d.;  Orleans, 
92d.  a  9W. 


72 


THE   FRIEND. 


Twenty-seven  members  of  the  Municipal  Council  of 
Paris  have  published  an  address  in  which  they  declare 
that  the  Assembly  has  no  right  to  alienate  the  national 
sovereignty  ;  affirm  that  a  majority  of  the  people  reject 
the  claim  of  the  Count  de  Chambord  to  the  throne  of 
France,  and  rer|uest  the  deputies  from  the  Department 
of  the  Seine  to  declare  frankly  how  they  propose  to  vote 
when  the  question  of  a  change  in  the  government  is 
brought  up  in  the  Assembly. 

A  committee  of  the  monarchical  members  of  the 
Assembly  would  meet  on  the  17th,  to  receive  and  con- 
sider Count  Chambord's  final  reply,  and  communicate 
the  result  of  the  deliberations  to  the  bureau  of  the  As- 
eembly. 

Elections  to  fill  vacant  seats  in  the  Assembly  took 
place  the  l'2th  inst.  in  four  depiirtments.  Partial  re- 
turns indicate  tlie  success  of  the  Republican  candidates. 
Grevy,  formerly  President  of  the  Assembly,  has  de- 
clared himself  in  favor  of  the  Republic. 

A  Paris  telegram  to  the  Times  states  that  Thiers  in- 
tends to  advocate  the  prolongation  of  the  term  of  Mac- 
Mahon  as  President,  thus  depriving  the  monarcliists  of 
the  support  of  the  Left  Centre,  and  probably  precipita- 
ting the  dissolution  of  the  monarchial  coalition. 

It  is  reported  that  when  the  Assembly  is  asked  to 
vote  in  favor  of  the  restoration  of  the  monarchy  and 
the  elevation  of  the  Count  de  Chambord  to  the  throne 
as  King  Henry  V,  Rouher  will  propose  as  a  substitute 
that  the  monarchical  principle  be  established,  but  tliat 
it  be  left  to  the  country  to  decide  which  monarchy  is 
preferred. 

Great  interest  is  manifested  in  the  trial  of  Marshal 
Bazaine,  at  Versailles.  The  accusation  charges  him 
with  the  responsibility  for  the  surrender  of  Metz,  and 
the  loss  of  the  army  which  was  the  only  hope  of  the 
nation.  It  is  alleged  that  he  neglected  to  give  proper 
information  of  the  situation  so  that  precautions  against 
scarcity  of  provisions  might  have  been  taken,  that  he 
failed  to  destroy  the  material  of  war  left  at  Metz,  while 
he  was  careful  to  destroy  all  correspondence  which 
might  compromise  himself;  for  receiving  in  person 
visits  of  German  officers,  and  manifesting  undue  haste 
to  capitulate,  having  entered  into  negotiations  with 
Prince  Frederick  Charles  before  making  an  effort  to 
break  his  lines,  &c. 

The  Republican  deputies  to  the  Assembly,  on  the 
13th,  waited  on  Thiers  and  tendered  their  congratula- 
tions on  the  result  of  the  recent  elections.  He  e.xpressed 
his  gratification  also  because  it  would  strengthen  the 
h.ands  of  the  opponents  of  the  monarchical  schemes. 
The  Journal  de  Paris,  on  the  other  hand,  declares  that 
the.se  elections  demonstrate  the  necessity  for  the  restora- 
tion of  the  monarchy  to  prevent  impending  anarchy. 

The  German  Ministers  of  Commerce  and  the  Interior, 
have  issued  instructions  to  the  district  authorities  to 
expel  all  emigration  agents  who  are  domiciled  in  Ger- 
many. 

The  Emperor  of  Austria  will  visit  the  Emperor  of 
Russia  at  St.  Petersburg,  near  the  close  of  the  year. 

Madrid  dispatches  announce  the  defeat  of  a  large  body 
of  Carlists  in  the  province  of  Navarre.  A  column  of 
2000  insurgents  made  a  desperate  sortie  from  Cartagena 
on  the  7th  inst.,  but  was  driven  back  with  heavy  loss 
in  killed  and  wounded. 

A  battalion  of  Greeks  having  tendered  their  services 
In  defence  of  the  Republic,  President  Castelar  has  ad- 
dressed them  a  letter  thanking  them  for  their  oftijr,  but 
refusing  to  accejit  it. 

The  insurgent  fleet  of  four  war  vessels  attacked  the 
government  sijuadron,  near  Cartagena,  on  thellth  inst. 
The  insurgent  vessels  were  considerably  injured  and 
were  compelled  to  return  to  Cartagena  harbor.  The 
inhabitants  of  the  city  have  been  notified  that  a  general 
bombardment  by  sea  and  land  will  .soon  take  place. 

The  Mexican  Congress  has  decided  on  a  separation 
of  Church  and  State;  no  laws  shall  be  made  establish- 
ing or  prohibiting  any  religion.  Matrimony  is  to  be  a 
civil  contract.  Religious  institutions  cannot  hold  pro- 
perty. A  simple  promise  to  speak  the  truth,  with  ]icn- 
alties  in  case  of  violation,  is  substituted  for  the  religious 
oath.  The  laws  do  not  recognize  mon;i.stic  orders,  or 
jiermit  their  establishment  under  any  pretence.  The 
Jesuita  have  been  ordered  to  leave  Mexico  at  the  first 
opportunity  afforded  by  American,  English  or  French 
packets.  The  new  constitution,  and  the  reforms  pro- 
posed by  it,  are  bitterly  denounced  by  the  Catholic 
priesthood,  and  excommunication  is  threatened  to  all 
persons  who  recognized  the  innovations.  The  President 
of  Mexico  has  issued  a  call  commanding  all  ofhcers  and 
employes  of  the  Republic,  to  atlirm,  without  any  reser- 
vation, and  to  guard  and  cause  to  be  guarded,  the  addi- 
tions to  the  constitution.  These  things  they  are  re- 
quired to  do,  or  they  cannot  continue  in  their  several 


charges  or  employments.    These  important  additions  to 
the  constitution  were  proclaimed  on  the  2.3th  ult. 

The  great  storm  of  8th  mo.  24th  and  2oth,  off  the 
coasts  of  Newfoundland  and  Nova  Scotia,  and  in  the 
Gulf  of  vSt.  Lawrence,  destroyed  1122  vessels,  43-5  of 
which  were  small  fishing  schooners.  The  estimated 
number  of  lives  lost  at  .sea  and  on  land  by  this  terrible 
storm,  is  about  six  hundred.  The  New  England  fish- 
ing interests  have  suffered  heavy  losses. 

United  States. — The  interments  in  Philadelphia 
last  week  numbered  263.  There  were  39  deaths  of  con- 
sumption, 19  debility,  13  convulsions,  11  apoplexy,  10 
marasmus. 

New  York  had  4.52  deaths  last  week. 

Shreveport,  Louisiana,  has  been  almost  depopulated 
by  yellow  fever.  The  disease  is  also  making  terrible 
ravages  in  Memphis,  Tennessee. 

According  to  a  recent  official  statement,  the  debt  of 
the  city  and  county  of  New  York  amounts  to  §136,208,- 
961,  with  a  sinking  fund  of  $23,238,612. 

The  question  of  annexation  was  voted  on  in  Boston 
and  the  adjacent  towns  of  Charlestown,  Brighton  and 
West  Roxbury,  last  week,  and  it  was  decided  that  these 
suburban  towns  should  be  added  to  Boston,  thus  giving 
it  a  population  of  over  300,000. 

The  manufacture  of  beet  sugar  promises  to  be  suc- 
cessful in  California.  It  is  stated  that  the  factory  in 
.Sacramento  will  make  this  year  8000  barrels  of  sugar, 
valued  at  over  S200,000. 

The  exports  of  produce  from  New  I'ork  h.ave  been 
heavy  for  several  weeks  past.  In  the  week  ending  the 
10th  inst.  they  amounted  to  $8,378,130,  and  in  the  two 
previous  weeks  about  $13,000,000. 

The  petroleum  trade  of  this  j'ear  shows  a  large  in- 
crease over  1872.  During  the  nine  months  ending  9th 
mo.  30th,  97,.535,9S7  gallons  were  exported.  The  daily 
production  is  estimated  at  from  26,000  to  27,000  barrels. 

The  business  of  the  Pennsylvania  railroad  during  the 
Ninth  month  was  unprecedentedly  large.  The  number 
of  cars  which  arrived  at  the  Philadelphia  depot  was 
65,310,  requiring  114  daily  freight  trains.  Forty-two 
passenger  trains  also  arrived  and  left  the  depot  every 
day,  giving  an  aggregate  of  156  daily  trains.  In  1872 
only  77  daily  freight  trains  were  required  for  its  busi 
ness. 

The  valuation  of  the  taxable  property  of  St.  Louis 
for  the  current  year  consists  of  real  estate  $166,90.3,230, 
and  personal  $33,548,260.  The  taxes  amount  to  $4, 
977,803. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  13th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  108f. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  114};  ditto,  1865,  llOj;  ditto,  1862, 
106J  ;  10-40,  5  per  cents,  lu6i.  Superfine  fiour,  $5.40 
a  $6 ;  State  extra,  $6.35  a  1-6.70 ;  finer  brands,  $7  a 
$10.50.  Red  western  wheat,  $1.54;  No.  1  Chicago 
spring,  $1.40  ;  No.  2  do.,  $1.32  a  $1.35;  No.  3  do.,  $1.30. 
West  Canada  barley,  $1.75.  Oats,  48  a  54  ct,s.  Western 
mixed  corn,  59  a  60  cts. ;  yellow,  62  a  62J  cts.  Phila 
delphia. — Middlings  cotton,  18  a  192  cts.  for  uplands 
and  New  Orleans.  Superfine  fiour,  $4  a  $4.75 ;  extras, 
$5  a  $6.25  ;  finer  brands,  $7  a  $10.  White  wheat,  $1.70 
a  $1.80;  amber,  $1.65;  red,  $1.50  a  $1.55.  Rye,  95 
cts.  Yellow  corn,  65  ct,s.  0.ats,  49  a  54  cts.  Ham 
14  a  16  cts.  Lard,  8J  a  8^  cts.  Cloverseed,  91  a  10  cts. 
Beef  cattle  dull.  About  3900  head  were  sold  at  6|  a 
cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  extra,  5.1  a  Oi  cts.  for  fair  to  good 
and  4  a  5  cts.  per  lb.  for  common.  About  12,000  sheep 
.sold  at  5  a  6]  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  8,000  hogs  at  S7  a 
$7.25  per  100  lb.  net.  Chicago. — No.  1  spring  wheat, 
$1.06i  a  $1.07;  No.  2  do.,  $1.01  a  $1.02;  No.  3  do.,  95 
cts.  JSTo.  2  mixed  corn,  36j  cts.  Oats,  32  cts.  Lard, 
7h  a  7|  cts.  St.  Louis. — No.  2  winter  red  wheat,  $1.55; 
No.  3  fall  red,  $1.33 ;  No.  2  spring,  98i  cts.  No.  2 
mixed  corn,  44  cts.     Oats,  35  cts. 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR   INDIAN 
CHILDREN,  TUNESASSA,  NEW  YORK. 
A  teacher  of  the  .school  will  be  wanted  at  the  com 
mencement  of  the  Spring  term. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 
Jo.seph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philada. 
Aaron   Sharpless,   Street  Road   P.  O.,  Chester 

Co.,  Pa. 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philada. 


FRIENDS'  ASY'LUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third    Ward,)  Philadelphia. 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Worth 
INQTUN,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may  be 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  of 
Managers. 


NOTICE. 

The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Auxiliary  Bible  Associa 
tion  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia  Quarterly  Meeting  wil  i 
be  held  at  No.  109  North  Tenth  Street,  on  Fourth- da  | 
evening,  the  29th  inst.,  at  72  o'clock. 

A.  M.  KiMBER, 

Philada.  10th  mo.  10th,  1873.  Secretary. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Winter  Session  will  open  on  the  3rd  < 
Eleventh  month.  Friends  intending  to  .send  pupils  t 
the  Institution  are  requested  to  make  early  applicatio; 
to  A.vron  Sharpless,  Sup't,  Street  Ro.ad  P.  0 
Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  or  to  Charles  J.  Allen,  Treasure! 
304  Arch  St.,  Philadelphia. 


Died,  at  the  Presbyterian  Hospital  in  New  York,  o 
the  14fh  of  6th  month,  1873,  Amos  W.  Foster,  c  , 
Westerly  R.  I.,  son  of  Thomas  and  Phebe  Foster,  age 
31  years.  Having  undergone  a  snrgical  operation  fo 
aneurism,  which  proved  unsuccessful,  it  was  t'oun  j 
necessary  to  amputate  his  leg.  Long  continued  suffeil 
ing  having  prostrated  his  strength  and  secondary  hen' 
orrhage  coming  on,  he  did  not  long  survive.  He  ha 
manifested  great  integrity  from  early  life,  and  had  of 
times  evinced  deep  religious  feeling.  .After  the  fir 
operation,  feeling  that  his  recovery  was  doubtful,  he  bi 
came  deeply  concerned  for  the  salvation  of  his  sou 
expressing  his  regret  that  he  had  not  been  more  faiti 
ful  to  the  recjuirements  of  the  Saviour  .as  revealed  b  I 
his  Spirit  in  the  heart,  saying  it  would  be  but  just  if  1- 
was  cast  off  forever.  The  conviction  that  he  had  som' 
times  shunned  the  cross  in  regard  to  dress  and  addres 
brouglit  much  distress  and  contiict,  and  he  remarke. 
"  If  I  recover  I  must  wear  the  plainest  of  clothe<  ai 
use  the  plainest  of  language,  and  perhaps  bear  the  seul 
of  men."  On  one  occasion  he  .said  to  his  wife,  "  I  struji 
gled  last  night  for  two  or  three  hours  beseeching  tl' 
Lord  .lesus  that  He  would  once  more  have  pity  on  mi 
not  for  health  or  even  life;  but  for  his  invincible  an 
of  power  to  be  round  about  me.  And  how  earnest 
did  I  crave  that  ray  will  might  be  broken,  and  that' 
might  be  just  what  He  would  have  me  to  be."  Afti 
this,  his  deeply  penitent  soul  found  forgiveness,  and  1 
patiently  waited  for  the  Lord  to  direct  the  event.  I 
another  time  he  said,  "  It  seems  to  me  if  the  earth  evi 
needed  shaking  it  is  at  the  present  time.  I  ha\ 
thought  since  lying  here,  how  many  pursue  with  gre 
eagerness  their  business  or  pleasure,  with  .scarcely 
thought  of  their  salvation,  or  of  their  awfully  respo; 
sible  duty  to  God  and  their  fellow  creatures."  Ad 
again  he  repeated,  with  much  feeling  "Strait  is  tl| 
gate  and  narrow  is  the  way  which  leadeth  unto  life,  ac 
few  there  be  that  find  it."  He  sent  messages  of  love 
all  his  young  friends  at  home,  and  expressed  his  co 
cern  for  their  spiritual  welfare,  but  that  he  was  fearf! 
some  of  them  would  not  bear  the  cross  and  despise  tl 
shame  as  becometh  a  christian.  He  w.as  frequently  e 
gaged  in  prayer  not  only  for  himself  but  for  his  de:, 
wife,  encouraging  her  to  frequent,  fervent  prayer  f 
herself,  and  earnestly  enjoining  on  lier  to  bring  up  the 
son  "  strictly  to  fear  the  Lord,"  "  begin  early  and  teac 
him  in  a  way  that  he  will  not  think  it  is  all  outwai 
make  him  feel  that  it  is  really  inward,  in  hi.s  heart 
He  frequently  spoke  of  his  own  dear  home,  and  saidl 
would  have  preferred  to  die  there,  but  had  no  will 
his  own  ;  adding,  "  if  he  felt  an  assurance  of  being  a^ 
cepted  in  the  Beloved,  it  mattered  not  where  or  when' 
After  the  secondary  hemorrhage  commenced  he  ejac' 
lated,  "  Lord  Jesus  receive  my  spirit."  "I  long  to  di' 
part  and  be  with  .lesus."  He  passed  away  without;! 
struggle,  and,  as  we  reverently  believe  to  the  mansioj 
of  rest  and  peace.  i 

,   near  Gordonsville,  Va.,  8th   mo.  19th,  187' 

Samuel  W.  Smedley,  a  member  of  the  Monthly  Me(' 
ing  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia  for  the  Northern  Di 
trict,  in  the  43d  year  of  his  age.  Having,  in  his  earh 
life,  been  drawn  from  the  ])alli  of  self-denial,  he  passi 
through  much  suffering  ami  ilistress  of  mind  on  accou. 
thereof.  He  was  humbled  and  contrited  under  a  sen 
of  his  transgres-sions,  and  as  the  end  drew  near,  w 
earnestly  concerned  to  know  the  work  of  regenerati( 
to  be  accomplished  :  saying  that  he  could  not  be  sat:, 
fied  with  the  doctrine  of  some  who  say  :  "  Only  belies 
and  the  work  is  done  for  us."  His  friends  have  tl 
comforting  belief,  that  through  the  mercy  of  God 
Christ  .Tesus,  his  sins  were  washed  away,  and  an  adni  \ 
tancc  granted  among  the  redeemed  of  all  generations, 

,  on  the  29th  of  Ninth  month,  1873,  BenjaM 

Lowrv,  in  the  64th  year  of  his  age,  a  member  of  tl 
Monthly  Meetingof  Friends  of  Philadelphia.  "Blessi 
are  those  servants  whom  the  Lord,  when  He  comet 
shall  find  watching." 


HE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVEXTH-DAY,  TENTH  MONTH  L'o,  1873. 


NO.  10. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

•rice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

IT  NO.  116  VORTH  FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS, 
;  PHILADKLPHIA. 


ostage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  Tlie  FrienJ." 

I  Ask  for  the  Old  Pallis,  and  Walk  Therein, 
i  The  following  are  e.\tracts  from  Annual 
^jpistles  of  London  Yearly-  Meeting,  at  a 
iieriod  when  the  good  old  principles  and  tes- 
limonies  of  the  Society  were  precious,  and  in- 
[uleated  with  care.  Alas,  for  the  change  after 
bange  since  that  day  !  It  almost  makes  one's 
leart  sick  to  retrospect  the  moi-e  recent  past, 
D  view  of  the  refining  upon,  and  the  remodel- 
ag  of  the  ancient  practicfs  and  doctrines 
?hich  has  obtained  there,  and  which,  as  woe 
acceeds  woe,  is  still  lamentably  troing  on. 
Ivor  since  the  creeping  in  of  degeneracy — the 
eginning  of  the  revolutionary  wave — with 
uch  deterniinaleness  of  purpose  have  some 
aught  to  throw  overboard  one  testimony 
fter  another,  that  we  feel  almost  safe  in  say- 
ig,  that  fewer  steps  remain  than  those  al- 
3ady  taken,  to  bring  our  Society  there  back 
J  the  bondage  which  our  early  Friends  came 
ut  from. 

Amid  all  this,  it  is  gratifying  to  see  that 
Dme  in  that  Yearly  Meeting  are  brought  un- 
er  painful  apprehensions,  with  sorrow  and 
iffering  on  these  accounts.  May  such  in  that 
ind,  with  an  atflicted  remnant  in  this,  seek 
)  dwell  near  to  the  unfailing  Source  of  ever- 
.sting  strength,  and  with  earnest,  prayerful 
pplication  of  soul,  beseech  Him,  who  is  still 
oaong  this  people  and  is  mighty  to  deliver, 
lat  He  would  j-et  spare  and  pity;  that  He 
'onld  again  turn  our  captivity ;  that  He  would 
sstore  judges  as  at  the  first,  and  counsellors 
i  at  the  beginning  ;  and  more  and  more  mag- 
ify  his  name  and  kingdom  in  the  earth. 
1715.  "There  still  remains  a  weighty  con- 
srn  upon  us,  for  the  whole  church  to  labor 
ad  travail  in  deep  humility,  self-denial,  and 
rvent  supj^lication  to  the  God  and  Father  of 
1  our  mercies,  that  we  be  at  peace  among 
irselves,  and  follow  those  things  which  make 
ir  peace  and  concord  in  all  the  churches  of 
'hrist;  whereby  we  may  enjoy  consolation  in 
im,  and  the  comfort  of  true  love.  For  this 
id  be  very  watchful  against  the  contranj  spirit 
■id  work  of  division,  that  there  may  not  be 
:y  breach,  schism,  or  discord  amongst  us. 
he  Lord  is  one ;  and  his  name,  power  and 
)irit  one ;  and  he  hath  called  us  to  be  one,  in 
larity,  in  principle,  and  in  practice.     Let  us 


all,  therefore,  diligently  follow  and  pursue  the 
same,  according  to  the  degrees  of  that  divine 
grace,  wisdom  and  understanding  given  us  of 
God,  through  the  dear  Son  of  his  love,  Jesus 
Christ,  our  only  Mediator.  And  let  us  all 
-^■-'V. -..fl  V  i>^'^»-  "  iiiiu.  auu  !■...  -  .,,\)ie,  '"  "■■' 
divine  light  and  spirit,  wherein  Satan  (the 
adversary,  the  devil,  the  murderer  and  divi- 
der) hath  no  place  ;  that  the  power  of  Christ 
Jesus,  in  whom  the  prince  of  the  world  hath 
nothing,  may  reign  over  all  forever  ;  to  whose 
name  and  power  every  knee  must  bow,  aijd 
tongue  confess.  We  pray  God  that  Friends 
every  where  may  trul}'  reverence  his  name 
and  power,  and  be  mindful  of  his  kingdom 
and  ifovernnient  over  all." 

"The  sufferings  of  Friends,  brought  in  this 
year  from  England  and  Wales,  amount  to  four 
thousand  nine  hundred  pounds  and  upvvards 
for  tithes,  and  these  called  church  rates,  Ac. 
But  chiefly'  on  account  of  the  former. 

"We  understand  also,  that  although  since 
last  Yearly  Meeting  nine  Friends  have  been 
discharijed  from  imprisonment,  there  j'et  re- 
main nine  other  prisoners  in  divers  parts  of 
England,  mostly  ou  account  of  tithes:  and 
one  Friend  hath  died  a  prisoner.* 

"  A  tender  concern  being  upon  the  spirits  of 
many  brethren,  for  the  keeping  up  our  ancient 
testimonies  in  the  truth  against  pride,  and  the 
vain  fashions  atid  customs  of  the  world;  it  is 
desired  and  ailvised,  that  Friends  in  all  places 
(in  the  wisdom  of  God)  endeavor  to  train  up 
their  children  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  be 
good  examples  to  them,  in  keeping  to  the  cross 
f  Christ,  both  in  plainness  of  habit  and 
speech  ;  and  that  none  do  countenance  or  con- 
nive at  them,  in  going  from  the  ancient  sim- 
plicity of  the  Truth,  in  which  we  have  appeared 
as  a  people  called  of  God,  to  bear  testimony 
to  his  name  ;  nor  make  light  of  those  testimonies, 
which  by  our  ancient  Friends  (who  trod  the 
way  before  us)  were  borne  through  great 
perils  and  dangers,  to  the  hazarding  the  lives 
and  estates  of  manj';  the  weight  of  whose  ex- 
ercises remains  fresh  upon  the  minds  of  a 
remnant,  to  the  stirring  up  of  a  godly  zeal  in 
them  against  all  false  liberty,  and  sinful  ease 
in  the  flesh,  which  is  too  apt  to  grow  up  among 
some  professing  the  same  Truth  with  us,  in 
this  our  day,  for  want  of  due  icatchfulness  and 
obedience  to  the  light  of  Christ,  and  keeping  low 
and  hwnble  before  the  Lord;  by  reason  where- 
of, many  evils  got  in  amongst  us;  viz:  Pride 
of  apparel;  making  of  mixed  marriages  with 
persons  of  contrary  judgment;  bowing,  and 
giving  flattering  titles  to  men  ;  the  sajnng  of 
ye  or  you,  to  a  single  person  ;  and  calling  the 
days  of  the  week,  and  the  months,  hy  heathen 
names,  to  the  declining  of  Truth's  testimony, 
and  giving  occasion  of  stumbling  to  such  as 
are  seeking  after  the  knowledge  of  the  same, 
as  it  is  in  Jesus.      These  things  are  cause  of 


*  It  will  be  seen  by  this — and  similar  records  are  not 
infrequent — that  Friends  in  the  early  da)'  suffered  for 
this  rhnslian  teslvmony  even  unto  death. 


sorrow  of  heart  and  trouble  to  the  Israel  of 
God;  yea,  cause  ofgr.'at  mourning;  and  call 
for  hunidintion  ami  anwndinent  in  the  camp  of 
God  ;  that  every  evil  and  hurtful  thing  being 
-""'''  ^^%coVmnyMtf)m'-jn\\.,_rMy  against  aR 
snares  and  temptations;  that  the  blessing  of 
God,  in  which  there  is  no  sorrow,  may  rest 
upon  and  abound  in  the  whole  church  of 
Christ. 

"And  that  our  children  may  be  jjreservcd 
from  the  wiles  of  Satan,  as  much  as  in  us  lies, 
let  a  godly  care  and  concern  bo  upon  the 
minds  of  all  parents  to  watch  over  them,  with 
supplications  to  the  Lord,  that  the}'  he  not 
drawn  away  from  the  innocency,  simplicity 
and  plainness  of  the  way  of  rruth  ;  and  labor, 
in  a  sense  of  Truth,  to  reach  the  witness  in 
them,  that  they  may  feel  in  their  own  spirits 
a  degree  of  fear  and  reverence  towards  God  ; 
and  instruct  them  to  follow  his  counsel,  and 
obej-  his  voice ;  as  the  tribes  of  Israel  were 
reipiired  of  God  to  teach  his  precepts  dili- 
gently unto  their  children.  Deut.  vi.  7.  So 
be  you  concerned  to  acquaint  them  how  the 
Lord  led  you  from  one  (b^gree  of  faithfulness 
to  another,  in  a  denial  of  the  world's  corrupt 
waj's,  language  and  customs  :  which  while  we 
(in  disobedience  to  him)  wall<ed  in,  we  could 
not  enjoy  true  peace  :  but  as  we  bore  the  cross, 
and  bowed  to  his  will,  we  had  an  evidence  of 
acceptance  with  him.  And  be  careful  that 
none  of  you,  by  a  neglect  herein,  become  e.^- 
araples  unto  them  to  depart  from  the  Scrip- 
ture language,  wherein  is  true  propriety  of 
speech." 

1728.  "  At  this  time,  as  at  several  other 
times  in  former  years,  it  hath  been  the  con- 
cern of  this  meeting  to  advise  upon  particular 
occasions,  and  in  particular  cases;  which  oc- 
casions could  not  0 ffer themselves  m  this  manner, 
if  all  F'riends,  who  make  profession  of  the 
holy  Truth  with  us,  did  duly  regard  the  teach- 
ings of  the  grace  of  God  in  themselves,  and 
obey  the  advice  of  that  wonderful  ('ounsellor; 
because  it  is  most  certain,  that  all  those  who 
do  or  shall  attend  to  the  teachings  and  coun- 
sel of  the  Holy  Spirit  of  (4od,  will  find  cause 
to  say,  with  the  Psalmist,  "Thy  command- 
ment is  exceeding  broad  ;"  for  by  it  all  may 
be  sufficiently  instructed,  and  prepared  to 
every  good  work. 

Finally,  dear  Friends,  our  beginning  was  in 
the  Spirit,  and  our  comfortable  fellowship  is 
under  the  holy  influences  of  it;  therefore  let 
all  be  diligent  in  waiting  on  God  for  the  re- 
ncwings  thereof,  and  watching  in  it,  whereby 
the  snares  of  the  evil  one  may  be  seen  and 
avoided,  and  we  continue  a  people,  to  the  praise 
of  His  name,  who  hath  called  us  out  of  dark- 
ness into  his  marvellous  light,  and  therein 
shine,  as  his  children  before  the  world.  And 
we  earnestly  pray  the  Father  of  all  our  mer- 
cies may  keep  you  blameless  unto  the  day  of 
the  coming  of  his  Son,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 
in  the  fellowship  of  whose  Spirit  we  salute 
j'ou,  and  remain  your  friends  and  brethren." 


74 


THE   FRIEND. 


For  "The  Friend." 


The  Isles  of  Shoals. 

This  small  group  of  barren  islands,  off  the 
coast  of  New  Hampshire,  which  for  several 
years  past  has  been  a  place  of  much  resort 
during  the  summer  months  on  account  of  its 
singularly  equable  and  bracing  climate,  is  the 
subjectof  an  historical  sketch  by  J.S.  Jenness, 
lately  published,  some  portions  of  which  seem 
of  more  than  local  interest.  These  rocky 
islets,  now  nearly  uninhabited,  are  shown  to 
have'been  at  one  time  of  considerable  import 
ance  during  the  early  settlement  of  New  Eng- 
land. The  following  passages  are  extracted  : 
_.i'.Tiie  islands  are  not,  in  themselves,  more 
New  England  coast.  They  are  bui,  eua'ft'is  of 
bulging  granite,  weather-bleached,  tossed  over 
with  boulders  of  all  sizes,  ragged  and  torn  on 
the  edges  where  they  confront  the  ocean,  and 
everywhere  of  a  broken,  irregular  surface. 
No  smooth  ground  is  upon  them,  except  a  few 
acres  of  mowing  land  on  Haley's,  and  a  few 
vegetable  gardens  upon  Star.  They  are  wholly 
destitute  of  trees,  and  even  of  shrubs,  except 
huckleberry  and  bayberry  bushes,  woodbines, 
wildroses,  and  such  like,  wherever  in  the 
crevices  of  the  rocks  the  shallow  roots  have 
found  a  handful  of  soil.  Moreover,  this  dearth 
of  vegetable  life  is  naturally  accompanied  by 
a  scarcity  of  animal  life.  Land  animals  are 
rarely  seen;  singing  birds  find  little  hereto 
attract  their  stay.  The  stillness  of  the  islands, 
in  calm  weather,  is  profound ;  their  barrenness 
absolute. 

"The  reason  of  the  preference  these  bare 
Islets  have  acquired  as  a  '  loatering  place,'  is 
not,  however,  far  to  seek.  It  is  to  be  found 
chiefly  in  their  climate. 

"The  easterly  winds  that  sweep  landward 
over  New  England,  are  caught  in  the  north 
by  the  long  coast  of  Acadia  and  Maine,  and 
emptied  into  Casco  Bay;  while,  on  the  south, 
the  projecting  arms  of  Cape  Cod  and  Cape  Ann 
gather  them  up  and  pour  them  into  the  'Bay 
of  the  Massachusetts.'  Thence  come  the  cheer- 
less fogs,  and  mists,  and  soaking  rains,  which 
visit  so  frequently  the  region  of  Boston  and 
Portland,  while,  at  the  same  time,  the  shores 
of  New  Hampshire,  at  an  equal  distance  be- 
tween these  cities,  rejoice  in  clear  skies  and 
gentle  breezes.  Impressed  with  the  import- 
ance of  this  circumstance,  we  have  taken 
pains  to  collate  such  meteorological  observa- 
tions at  those  three  points  as  were  accessible. 
The  result  show  a  wider  discrepancy  than  we 
had  suspected. 

"According  to  the  careful  observations 
taken  by  the  officers  of  the  Medical  depart- 
ment of  the  array,  at  Fort  Pi-eble  in  Portland 
Harbor,  Fort  Constitution  at  Newcastle,  and 
Fort  Independence  at  Boston,  during  the 
period  from  1831  to  1843,  it  turns  out,  that 
■while  there  are  during  the  year,  on  the  aver- 
age, fift3'-eight  rainy  days  at  Portland,  and 
nearly  fifty-eight  at  Boston,  there  are  but 
twenty-five  at  the  Piscataqua.  The  mean 
annual  rain-fall  at  Portland  is  thirty-seven 
inches,  at  Boston  forty-two  inches,  and  at 
Portsmouth  but  thirty  inches.  On  the  other 
hand,  while  the  average  temperature  of  the 
summer  months  is  at  Portland  GG°  Fahr.,  and 
at  Boston  (58°,  that  of  Portsmouth  is  but  63°. 
The  mean  annual  range  of  temperature  at 
Fort  Preble  is  100.66^  Fahr.,  at  Fort  Inde- 
pendence in  Boston  96.75°,  at  Portsmouth 
92.20°;  the  bleak  easterly  winds  blow  oa  the 


average  at  Portland  86  days  in  the  year,  at 
Boston  118  days,  at  Portsmouth  but  81  days. 
"  The  Isles  of  Shoals  thus  depend  very 
largely  upon  the  exceptional  beauty  of  their 
summer  climate  for  their  charm.  Seated  with- 
in dim  view  of  the  mainland,  the  summer 
winds  from  all  quarters  are  tempered  and  re- 
freshed by  the  wide  expanse  of  ocean  around 
them  ;  the  thermometer  is  singularly  steady  ; 
sudden  changes  are  rare  ;  the  skies  are  clear  ; 
the  sea  is  blue  and  bright;  pleasant  breezes 
cool  the  blood  and  brace  the  nerves,  and  sleep 
is  relaxed  and  soothed  by  the  perpetual  plash 
of  a  slumberous  ocean.  Sometimes,  indeed, 
the  tempest  rises  in  its  wrath  and  awakes  old 
ocean  from  its  repose,  and  then,  for  a  space, 

this  fierce  mood  is  not  the  habitual  temper  of 
the  place  during  the  summer  months. 

"  'The  Isles  of  Shoals  played  a  more  impor- 
tant part  in  the  earl}'  history  of  New  England, 
than  the  general  reader  would  probably  ima- 
gine. Long  before  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrim 
Fathers,  these  barren  rocks  were  visited  and 
described  by  the  French  and  English  navi- 
gators, and  were  the  annual  resort  of  fisher- 
men Irom  Virginia  and  maritime  Europe. 
Indeed,  when  we  consider  that  during  the 
entire  sixteenth  century,  fleets  of  fishing  ves- 
sels yearly  visited  our  eastern  waters,  we  are 
justified  in  conjecturing,  that  for  many  lustres 
of  years  anterior  to  the  settlement  of  New 
England,  the  commodiousness  of  the  Isles  of 
Shoals  for  the  prosecution  of  the  fisheries 
must  have,  summer  after  summer,  attracted 
thither  the  Doggers  and  Pinckes  of  the  Eng- 
lish ;  the  clumsey  Busses  of  Holland  and  Zea- 
land, the  light  Fly-Boats  of  Flanders,  the 
Biskiner,  and  the  Portingal,  and  many  another 
of  those  odd  high-peaked  vessels,  whose  models 
seem  so  quaint,  and  whose  rig  is  so  incompre- 
hensible to  us  of  the  present  day." 

In  1614  these  islands  were  visited  and 
named  by  Captain  John  Smith,  of  early  Vir- 
ginia history,  who  "came  out  in  command  of 
two  London  ships  upon  a  fishing  and  trading 
voyage;"  "ranged  the  whole  New  England 
coast  as  far  as  Cape  Cod,  and  trucked  success- 
fully with  the  natives  for  peltries." 

Shortly  after  his  arrival  in  England,  he  pub- 
lished his  interesting  account  of  our  coast, 
which,  by  the  leave  of  Prince  Charles,  he 
named  New  England.  "  Among  the  remark- 
ablest  Isles  and  mountains  tor  landmarks," 
writes  Capt.  Smith  in  his  description  of  New 
England,  "are  Smith's  Isles,  a  heape  together, 
none  neare  them,  against  Accominticus." 

In  1623  the  group  was  described  by  a  Capt. 
Levett,  as  follows:  "The  first  place  I  set  my 
foot  upon  in  New  England  was  the  Isles  of 
Shoulds,  being  islands  in  the  sea,  about  two 
leagues  from  the  main. 

"  Upon  these  islands  I  neither  could  see  one 
good  timber  tree,  nor  so  much  ground  as  to 
make  a  garden. 

"  The  place  is  found  to  bo  a  good  fishing 
place  for  six  ships,  but  mora  cannot  well  be 
there,  for  want  of  convenient  stage  room,  as 
this  year's  experience  hath  proved. 

"  The  harbor  is  but  inditt'erent  good.  Upon 
these  islands  are  no  savages  at  all." 

"Captain  Levett's  brief  description  of  the 
Shoals  illustrates  the  importance  of  that  sta- 
tion, even  so  early  as  1623.  When  we  con- 
sider, that  each  of  the  six  fishing  vessels  at 
the  Islands,  while  he  was  there,  carried  at 
least  fifty  men,  as  he  informs  us  was  the  cus- 
tom, and  that  the  shoros  were  iocoaveniently 


crowded  with  fishing  stages,  we  perceive  thalj 
even  before  the  first  settlement  of  the  main 
land,  our  group  of  Islets  was  already  the  seen 
of  a'  busier  activity,  than  any  other  spot  ii 
New  England,  north  of  New  Plymouth.       _  ji 

" It  was  the  usual  course  of  the  fishery,  if 
those  days,  for  about  one-third  of  each  cre\ 
to  live  ashore,  and  attend  to  the  drying  aii(| 
curing  of  the  catch,  while  the  remainder,  ill 
their  pinnace  and  shallops,  cruised  about  thl 
neighboring  ocean  in  quest  of  mackerel  or  coc 
Shelter  for  the  large  number  of  shoremen  ou 
of  these  six  ships  would,  of  course,  bo  esseii 
tial,  and  numerous  cabins,  however  rudd 
must  have  already  been  built  for  their  acconi 
modation. 

aTiv>„  'flohina  staofCS.'  which  Capt.  Level 
speaks  of,  were  floating  platforms,  projectin: 
trom  the  margin  of  the  Islands  into  the  watei 
of  the  harbor,  and  the  rocks  at  the  shore  en 
were  roofed  over  by  an  open  shed,  used  fc 
the  splitting  and  salting  of  the  fish,  whiC' 
were  afterwards  dried  upon  the  flakes  in  tl: 
rear.  These  structures  which  are  still  use 
in  Newfoundland,  were  somewhat  expensivi 
and  convenient  st  ige-room  for  their  erectioi 
upon  the  generally  steep  shores  of  the  Islan6| 
was  difficult  to  obtain.  For  many  years,  oi 
this  account,  the  stage-room  and  fishing  stagi, 
formed  the  most  valued  part  of  the  islander, 
property.  The  circumstance  that  the  barbc 
was  inconveniently  crowded  with  stages  ji 
the  time  of  Captain  Levett's  visit,  conveys 
lively  idea  of  the  extent  of  business  alread; 
transacted  there.  •■ 

"  In  addition  to  all  these  advantages  for  tij 
fisheries,  the  Isles  of  Shoals  enjoyed  in  thel 
climate  a  very  marked  advantage  over  oth' 
parts  of  the  New  England  coast,  in  the  curit, 
of  their  fish  for  the  market.  The  dryness  ar 
salubrity  of  their  atmosphere,  to  which  V 
have  referred,  enabled  the  fishermen  to  pi 
pare  by  a  process  of  alternate  drying  ai 
sweating,  without  salt,  the  famous  dun  > 
dumb  fish,  which  could  not  be  rivalled  elfi 
where.  The  market  price  of  these  fish  w 
three  or  four  times  that  of  the  Poor  John  a« 
Haberdine,  made  at  Newfoundland.  With 
the  present  century,  we  find  the  Labrad 
cod  selling  in  our  market  at  $2.40  per  quinti 
while  the  Shoals-cured  dun  fish  brought  $8.t 
per  quintal." 

"  Among  those  who  visited  the  Shoals 
this  early  period  must  not  be  forgotten  t| 
great  name  of  Bichard  Mather,  the  found 
and  progenitor  of  that  ■  decenwirate'  of  Mat' 
ers,  who  exercised  such  an  important  infli 
ence  over  the  early  histoi'y  of  New  Englani 

"  Richard  Mather  writes,  in  the  diary  of  t 
voyage  to  New  England,  under  date  of  A 
gust  14,  1635  : — 

"  '  This  evening  by  moonlight,  about  tea  i 
the-clock,  we  came  to  anchor  at  the  Isles 
Shoals,  which  are  seven  or  eight  islands  ai 
other  great  rocks,  and  there  slept  sweetly  tW 
night,  until  break  of  day.' 

"  In  the  morning,  however,  one  of  the  raC 
terrible   easterly  storms    broke   on  the  S(  | 
that  has  ever  been  known  in  New  Englni  1 
'Whereby,'  continues  Ilichard,  'we  were 
as  much  danger  as  I  think  ever  people  wei 
For  we  lost  in  that  morning  three  great  ; 
chors,  and  cables;  of  which  cables,  one,  hi  j 
ing  cost  £50,  never  had  been  in  any  wat' 
before  ;  two  were  broken  by  the  violence  ' 
the  waves,  and  the  third  cut  by  the  seam 
in   extremity  and  distress,  to  save  the  sb 
and  thoir  and  our  lives.    And  whoa  our  cab.  i 


THE   FRIEND. 


75 


,nd  anchors  were  all  lost,  we  had  m^  outward 
oeans  of  deliverance,  but  by  loosing  sail,  if  so 
le  we  might  get  to  the  sea  from   amongst 
he  islands   and    rocks  where  we   anchored, 
iut  the  Lord  let  us  see  that  our  sails  could 
lot  save  us  neither;  no  more  than  our  cables 
,nd  anchors.     For,  by  the  force  of  the  wind 
ind  rain,  the  sails  were  rent  in  sunder  and 
plit  in  pieces,  as  if  they  had  been  but  rotten 
■ags,  so  that  of  the  foresail  and  spritsail  there 
vas  scarce  left  so  much  as  a  hand  breadth  that 
vas  not  rent  in  pieces  and  blown  away  into 
,he  sea.       So  that  at  this  time,  all  hope  that 
ve  should  be  saved,  in  regard  of  any  outward 
ippearance,   was   utterlj'   taken    away ;    and 
'ather  because  we  seemed  to  drive  with  full 
brce  of  wind  and  rain  directl3'  upon  a  mighty 
•ock,  standing  out  in  sight  above  the  water  ; 
10  that  we  did  but  continually  wait,  when  we 
ihould  hear  and  feel  the  doleful  rushing  and 
irashing  of  the  ship  upon  the  rock.     In  this 
extremity  and  appearance  of  death,  as  distress 
ind  destruction  would  suffer  us,  we  cried  unto 
ihe  Lord,  and  he  was  pleased  to  have  compas 
,ion  and  pity  upon  us;  for  by  his  overruling 
?rovidence  and  his  own  immediate  good  hand, 
le  guided  the  ship  past  the  rock,  assuaged  the 
violence  of  the  sea  and  of  the  winds  and  the 
■ain,  and  gave  us  a  little  respite  to  fit  the 
ship  with  other  sails  and  sent  us  a  fresh  gale 
)f  wind,  by  which  we  went  on  that  day  to- 
ward Cape  Ann.     It  was  a  day  much  to  be 
•emembered,  because  on  that  day  the  Lord 
Tranted  us  as  wonderful  a  deliverance,  as  I 
ihink  ever  people  had,   out  of  as   apparent 
ianger,  as  I  think   ever  people  felt.     I  am 
sure  our  seamen  confessed  they  never  knew 
:he  like.     The  Lord  so  imprint  the  memorj" 
if  it  on  our  hearts,  that  we  maybe  better  for 
t,  and  be  more  careful  to  please  him,  and  to 
(valk  uprightly  before  him,  as  long  as  we  live  ; 
ind  I  hope  we  shall  not  forget  the  passages 
Df  that  morning  until  our  dying  day.' 

"'The  mighty  rock,'  past  which  the  imme- 
diate good  hand  of  Providence  guided  the 
James  of  Bristol  on  this  fearful  morning  was 
probably  White  Island,  the  westernmost  of 
the  Isles  of  Shoals. 

"  The  three  great  anchors,  which  Mather's 
ship  then  lost,  still  lie,  no  doubt,  beneath  the 
waters  of  the  Shoals  harbor;  most  interesting 
relics,  could  they  be  recovered,  of  the  first 
generation  of  our  Puritan  Fathers,  and  par- 
ticularly of  one  of  the  greatest  families  among 
them. 

"  The  tempest  in  which  she  was  caught  was, 
perhaps,  the  most  furious  that  ever  visited 
these  exposed  Islands.    Nearly  all  thecontem- 
iporaneous  writers  of  New  England  describe 
jts  violence  with  dismay.     Saj-s  Morton,  who 
■witnessed   it   at    New    Plymouth  :    '  It   was 
each  a  mighty  storm   of  wind   and   rain,  as 
inone  now  living  in  these  parts,  either  English 
lor  Indian,  had  seen  the  like,  being  like  unto 
[those  hurricanes  or  tutfins  that  writers  men- 
tion to  be  in  the  Indies.      It   began   in  the 
.morning  a  little  before  day,  and  grew  not  by 
[degrees,  but  came  with  great  violence  in  the 
ibeginning,  to  the  great  amazement  of  many; 
it  blew  down  sundry  houses  and  uncovered 
I  divers  others;  many  vessels  were  lost  at  sea 
lin  it,  and  many  more  in  extreme  danger.     It 
caused  the  sea  to  swell  in  some  places  to  the 
southward  of  Plj-mouth,  as  that  it  rose   to 
twenty  feet  right  up  and  down,  and   made 
many  of  the  Indians  to  climb  into  trees  for 
safety.      It  blew  down  many  hundred  thou 
sands  of  trees,  turning  up  the  stronger  by  the 


roots,  and  breaking  the  high  pine  trees  and 
such  like  in  the  midst,  and  the  tall  young  oak 
and  walnut  trees  of  good  bigness  were  wound 
as  withes  b^-  it,  very  strange  and  fearful  to 
behold  ;  the  marks  of  it  will  remain  this  many 
years  in  those  parts  where  it  was  forest.  The 
moon  sutlercd  u  great  eclipse  two  nights  alter 
it.' 

"  Winlhrop  adds,  that  such  was  the  violence 
of  the  teni]K'st  at  sea,  that  in  Boston  harbor 
there  were  two  flood  tides  within  two  hours 
of  each  other." 

The  golden  age  of  the  Isles  of  Shoals,  was 
themiddleof  the  seventeenth  century.  "Thei 
population  was  at  that  time  larger  than  at 
an)'  other  point  in  the  Eastern  provinces; 
trade  and  commerce  were  exten.sive  ;  the  fish- 
eries were  pursued  with  activity  ;  the  little 
harbor  was  tilled  with  shallops  and  pinnaces; 
the  neighboring  sea  was  dotted  with  sails, 
sweeping  in  and  out ;  the  rocks  now  so  silent 
and  deserted,  resounded  with  clamor  and 
bustled  with  business, — everywhere  boister- 
ous hilarity,  animal  enjoyment,  exuberant 
spirits,  cheerful  and  varied  activity. 

"It  was  a  motlj'  population,  with  all  the 
reckless  and  improvident  habits  of  sailors  and 
fishermen,  and  with  all  their  hardihood,  cour- 
age and  spirit  of  adventure — a  dauntless  race, 
accustomed  to  contend  against  the  most  tre- 
mendous and  appalling  forces  of  Nature,  when 
to  quail  or  to  tremble  was  to  be  lost.  Their 
'  fearful  trade'  taught  them  such  lifelong  les- 
sons of  self-reliance,  as  almost  to  obliterate 
from  their  minds  the  very  sense  of  Divine 
protection  and  aid." 

"  Neither  was  the  shifting,  heterogeneous 
character  of  the  population  conducive  to  so- 
briety or  stability.  These  barren  rocks  were 
the  resort  of  the  Letter  of  Marque,  and  the 
pirate,  who  in  early  days  infested  the  gulf  of 
Maine  ;  of  the  whaler  and  seal  hunter,  and  of 
many  a  refugee  and  runagate  from  the  old 
world.  Cavaliers,  on  the  downfall  of  the  royal 
cause,  may  have  here  found  convenient  hid 
ing  ;  and  perhaps  some  ship  of  Prince  Rupert's 
fleet,  scattered  and  broken  in  West  India 
waters,  maj'  have  here,  among  sympathizing 
friends,  found  refuge  and  means  to  refit. 

"  It  must  needs  have  been  a  picturesque  spot 
in  those  early  times.  In  the  sunny  summer 
days,  when  the  wind  failed,  great  hulking 
fishermen,  in  red  Monmouth  caps,  leathern 
jerkins  and  clumsy  boots,  lolling  listlessly 
"about  the  rocks,  smoking  Brazil  tobacco,  and 
waiting  patiently  for  a  breeze — fishwives  gar- 
rulously mending  nets  in  the  sun — ragged 
urchins  at  their  boisterous  games  up  and  down 
the  lanes  of  the  hamlet — groups  of  idlers 
hanging  around  the  ordinaries  and  ale  houses 
— long'flakes  spread  with  drying  fish — the 
harbor  dotted  with  ketches  and  pinnaces  at 
anchor — the  smoking  cottage  chimneys — the 
^littering  sea — the  distant  coast  line  dozing 
in  a  blue  haze. 

"By-and-by  the  blue  catspaws  are  seen  on 
the  ocean,  tlie  breeze  freshens,  and  within  a 
half  hour  the  whole  scene  changes.  Away 
to  the  east  and  north  the  vessels  scatter  and 
disappear.  Hardly  an  able  bodied  man  is  loft 
on  the  Islands.  The  settlements  are  left  in 
guard  of  women.  Silence  settles  down  on  the 
rocks,  broken  only  by  shrill  voices,  or  the 
occasional  yelp  of  some  village  cur.  The 
Islands  await  in  silence  the  fishermen's  re 
turn. 

"  As   the   twilight    comes   on,    the    fishing 
boats,  one  by  one,  come  winging  home.    The 


wind  has  hauled  out  to  the  eastward,  a  fog 
rolls  in  behind  them,  the  weather  looks  threat- 
ening. And  now  many  a  li^landcr,  t'aught 
creeping  along  the  neighboring  coasts,  shal- 
loi)s,  pinnaces,  ketches  and  fieets  of  fishing 
craft  of  every  kind,  scud  into  the  harbor  for 
a  night's  refuge;  and  it  is  not  long  before  the 
silent  rocks  resound  witii  revelry." 

"  But  now  nothing  except  the  tumbled  walls 
of  a  ruined  and  abandoned  hamlet,  so  rare  to 
see  in  New  England,  remain  to  attest  the 
former  existence  upon  tiiese  celebrated  Islets, 
of  the  busy  and  boisterous  settlement  we  have 
pictured.  With  the  decline  of  the  fisheries, 
the  population  have  dei)arted,  and  the  sea- 
mews,  after  an  absence  of  two  centuries,  have 
returned  to  their  ancient  haunts. 

"  'A  heape  of  rocks'  was  Lho  first  English 
description  of  the  Isles  of  Shoals — 'a  heap  of 
crags,'  strangely  enough,  is  also  the  last.  In 
the  fine  language  of  Lowell : — 

"  '  A  he.ip  of  bare  and  splintery  crags, 
Tumbled  about  by  lightning  and  frost, 

With  rifts,  .and  chasms,  and  sturm-bleachcdjags, 
That  wait  and  growl  for  a  ship  to  be  lost. 

No  island  ;  but  rather  the  skeleton 

Of  a  wrecked  and  vengeance-smitten  one.'" 


For  "The  Friend." 

In  one  of  John  Newton's  autumnal  excur- 
sions, he  paid  a  visit  to  Hannah  More,  at  her 
cottage  at  Cowslip  Green  ;  and  on  her  recovery 
from  a  severe  attack  of  illness  in  1799,  he  ad- 
dressed her  the  following  letter  : 

"  Pottswood  Green,  Sept.  1799. 
"My  Dear  Madam: — I  wrote  a  few  lines 
when  j'ou  were  at  Clapham,  to  tell  you  that 
I  sympathized  with  you  in  your  illness,  and 
prayed  for  your  recovery.  Many  prayers 
were  doubtless  offered  for  you.  and  the  Lord 
heard  and  answered  them.  But  before  I  knew 
whether  you  were  so  far  recovered  as  to  bear 
a  visit  from  mo,  I  heard  that  you  had  removed 
to  Fulham.  Thus  I  missed  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  you,  and  shall  probabi}-  see  you  no 
more  in  this  world.  For  though  I  thank  the 
Lord,  my  health  and  spirits  are  still  good,  I 
entered  my  seventy-fifth  j'ear  almost  a  month 
ago;  and  t  feel  that  the  shadows  of  the  even- 
ing are  coming  over  me.  However,  I  would 
be'^thankful  that  I  ever  saw  you  ;  and  especi- 
ally that  I  had  the  privilege  of  seeing  you  at 
Cowslip  Green  :  I  number  that  among  the 
happiest  days  of  my  life.  The  recollection  of 
it  will  be  pleasant,  while  I  retain  my  memory; 
and  ere  long  I  hope  we  shall  meet  before  the 
throne,  and  join  in  unceasing  songs  of  praise 
to  Him  who  loved  us.  There  our  joys  will  be 
unclouded,  without  interruption,  abatement, 
or  end  !   Opraudarum  diem  ! 

"  If  old  age  gives  me  a  prospect  of  death 
— sickness,  like  telescope,  often  presents  a 
clearer  view  ;  whilst  it  is.  as  I  hope,  with  j'ou, 
as  yet  at  a  distance.  Perhaps  when  you  were 
ill  you  could  perceive  the  objects  within  the 
veil,  bej'ond  this  visible  diurnal  sphere,  more 
distinctly  than  at  other  times.  I  have  known 
but  little  of  sickness  of  late  years.  I  attempt 
to  look  through  the  telescope  of  faith,  which 
o-ives  reality  and  substance  to  things  not  seen, 
but  the  glasses  are  cloudy,  and  my  hands 
shake,  so  that  I  can  obtain  imt  very  imperfect 
and  transient  glances;  but  a  glance  into  the 
heavenly  state  is  worth  all  that  can  be  seen 
here  below  in  the  course  of  a  long  life. 

"  If  the  Lord  be  with  us  (as  He  has  promised 
that  He  will)  in  the  approaching  transition, 
we  may  go  forward  without  fear.  Guilt  and 
ignorance  have  personified  death ;  they  repre- 


76 


THE    FRIEND. 


sent  him  with  frowns  on  his  brow,  and  darts 
in  his  hand.  But  what  is  death  to  a  believer 
in  Jesus?  It  is  simply  a  ceasing  to  breathe. 
If  we  are  personiiied  we  may  welcome  it  as  a 
messenger  sent  to  toll  us  that  the  days  of  our 
mourning  are  ended  and  to  open  to  us  the 
gate  into  everlasting  life.  The  harbingers  of 
death, — sickness,  pain  and  conflict, — are  fre 
quently  formidable  to  the  flesh,  but  death 
itself  is  nothing  else  than  a  deliverance  from 
them  all. 

"  The  apostle  calls  the  body  a  tabernacle  or 
tent;  when  a  tent  is  taken  down,  the  removal 
of  the  boards  or  curtains  will  let  in  light  quite 
new  and  difierent  from  what  was  seen  before. 
Mr.  Walker  has  borrowed  this  thought 

'  The  eoul'a  dark  cottage,  battered  and  decayed, 
Lets  in  new  light  through  chink.s  that  time  has  made.' 

"VVe  are  surrounded  with  a  great  cloud  of  wit- 
nesses, and  though  we  cannot  see  them,  I 
believe  they  see  us.  Before  the  moment  of 
death,  great  discoveries  are  often  made,  and 
both  the  pious  and  the  profane  have  strong 
intimations  where  they  are  going,  and  with 
what  company  they  will  soon  mingle.  I  have 
seen  many  instances  of  this ;  my  dear  Eliza 
was  a  remarkable  one.  Her  animated  lan- 
guage and  joyful  expectations  could  not  be 
the  result  of  long  experience,  for  she  was  a 
child,  and  I  believe  her  knowledge  of  the 
Lord  and  His  salvation  was  not  a  year  old  ; 
yet  while  the  tent  was  taking  down,  she  ap- 
peared to  see  invisibles,  and  to  hear  uuutter- 
ables.  She  certainly  had  ideas  which  she 
could  find  no  words  to  express.  How  wonder- 
ful will  the  moment  after  death  be!  how  we 
shall  see  without  eyes,  hear  without  ears,  and 
praise  without  a  tongue,  we  cannot  at  present 
conceive.  Wc  now  use  the  word  intuitio)i — 
then  wo  shall  know  the  meaning  of  it.  But 
we  are  assured  that  they  who  love  and  trust 
the  Saviour  shall  see  Him  as  He  is,  and  be 
like  Him  and  with  Him.  And  He  has  pro- 
mised us  dying  strength  for  the  dying  hour. 
Let  this  suffice— faithful  is  He  that  has  pro- 
mised, who  also  will  do  it. 

"  We  left  London  on  the  19th  of  July — were 
one  week  at  Reading,  and  have  been  here 
since  the  19th.  Our"  retreat  has  been  very 
pleasant,  with  Friends  whom  we  dearly  love, 
and  I  am  an  enthusiast  for  the  country.  I 
have  not,  indeed,  dear  Cowper's  discrimina- 
ting eye  to  contemplate  the  miniature  beau- 
ties, but  I  am  much  affected  with  the  tout  en- 
semble. Here  we  have  hills  and  dales,  woods, 
lawns,  and  rivers ;  the  music  of  the  winds 
whistling  in  the  trees,  and  the  birds  singing 
in  the  bushes.  All  is  delightful.  My  post  at 
St.  Mary's,  in  the  midst  of  noise  and  smoke, 
is  very  difterent;  but  still  it  is  my  post,  and  I 
would  not  change  it  for  any  spot  in  the  habit- 
able globe. 

"  I  pray  the  Lord  to  afford  you  a  comfort- 
able measure  of  health,  to  crown  all  your 
labors  of  love  in  His  service  with  increasing 
success,  and  to  bless  you  in  your  soul  with 
abounding  grace  and  peace. 

"I  am  your  affectionate  and  much  obliged 
"John  Newton." 


Whatever  bustlings  and  trouble,  tumults 
and  outrages,  quarrels  and  strife  arise  in  the 
world,  keep  out  of  them  all ;  concern  not  your- 
selves with  them  ;  but  keep  in  the  Lord's 
power,  and  peaceable  truth,  that  is  over  all 
such  things;  in  which  power  ye  seek  the 
peace  and  good  of  all  men. —  George  Fox, 


Indian  Bonds  and  Canals.— The  material 
development  of  India  has  gone  forward  with 
great  rapidity  within  the  last  quarter  of  a 
century,  more  especially  since  it  came  directly 
under  the  control  of  the  home  government. 
One  of  the  first  enterprises  undertaken  was 
the  construction  of  public  roads.  As  the  mili- 
tary and  civil  power  of  the  English  became 
more  extended,  it  was  found  necessary  to  have 
better  modes  of  transportation,  and  the  old 
East  India  Company  undertook  the  construc- 
tion of  carriage  roads  over  the  countrJ^  The 
work  was  vigorously  prosecuted  and  at  great 
expense.  The  Grand  Trunk  Road  extends 
from  Calcutta  to  Peshawur,  on  the  borders  of 
Afghanistan,  a  distance  of  1100  miles.  These 
roads  are  no  insignificant  works.  They  are 
laid  out  by  the  best  engineering  skill,  and 
executed  in  the  most  substantial  manner.  For 
more  than  a  thousand  miles  from  Calcutta 
northward,  no  grading  was  required,  except- 
ing in  very  short  distances,  but  further  north 
the  work  "was  heavy.  From  Lahon  to  Pesh- 
awur, a  distance  of  a  little  more  than  250 
miles,  the  road  passes  over  103  large  bridges 
and  459  smaller  ones,  through  six  mountain- 
ous chains,  and  over  immense  embankments 
on  the  marshy  borders  of  rivers.  There  are 
branch  roads  over  the  Seualic  range  of  the 
Himalayas,  in  Bengal  and  the  Punjaub,  some 
of  which  are  admirable  specimens  of  engineer- 
ing and  grading,  the  surface  being  as  smooth 
as  the  roads  of  England  or  of  France.  The 
soil  itself  furnishes  the  material  for  their  con- 
struction. Through  a  great  part  of  the  plains 
of  India,  small  nodules  of  limestone,  called 
kiinliu,  are  found  in  large  quantities  a  foot  or 
two  below  the  surface.  It  looks,  when  taken 
from  the  ground,  as  if  it  might  have  been 
broken  up  for  making  a  Macadam  road.  When 
packed  with  the  soil,  and  watered,  it  forms  a 
concrete,  making  a  hard  road-bed  as  smooth 
as  it  is  durable.  There  are  several  thousand 
miles  of  these  Macadam  roads,  frequently 
shaded  with  trees  on  either  side  to  protect 
travellers  from  the  rays  of  the  sun. 

A  work  of  still  greater  importance  to  India 
has    been    the  opening  of  extensive    canals 
designed  not  so  much  for  transportation  as 
irrigation.     The  rains  arc  very  unequall}'  dis 
tributed  over  the  country;  they  are  not  alto- 
gether equal  in  amount  from  year  to  year,  in 
the  same  locality,  and  the  seasons  are  so  uni- 
formly divided  into  rainy  and  dry,  that  the 
crops  frequently  suffer,  and  the  people  in  con- 
sequence, for  the  want  of  natural  irrigation. 
Under   the    old    Mogul    emperors   extensive 
canals  were  dug  for  the  purpose  of  watering 
the  plains,  but  the  East  India  Company  had 
been  long  established  before  any  systematic 
attempt  was  made  to  supply  the  deficiency. 
In  the  mean  time  great  scarcity  of  rain,  and 
floods  in  other  seasons,  had  brought  on  de- 
structive famines,  which  more  than  decimated 
the  population  in  large  districts.    The  distress 
and  loss  of  life  were  fearful.     This  suttering 
stimulated  the  government,  though  but  too 
tardily,  to  provide  against  such  calamities  by 
an  extensive  system  of  irrigation.  The  Ganges 
Canal,  the  chief  work  of  this  nature,  reaching 
from  Hurdwar,  near  the  sources  of  the  river, 
to  Cawnpore,  where  it  re-enters  810  miles  in 
length  including  its  main  branches,  was  an 
immense  undertaking,  but  it  has  been  a  great 
benefit  to  the  country.     The  main  canal  is 
150  feet  wide,  is  the  channel  of  a  rapid  stream, 
and  in  its  course  crosses  the  Solani  River  by 
what  is  said  to  be  the  most  magnificent  aque- 


duct in  the  world.  This  structure  alone  cost 
a  million  and  a  half  of  dollars.  The  Bari  Doab 
Canal,  between  the  Sullej  and  the  Ravi,  nearly 
500  miles  in  extent,  cost  the  government  more 
than  seven  millions  of  dollars.  The  Ganges 
Canal  alone  irrigates  a  million  and  a  half  of 
acres,  and  is  not  only  a  great  public  benefit, 
but  a  source  of  large  profit  to  the  government. 
— Prime. 


THE  LOWEST  PLACE. 


Selected. 


iS^ot  that  I  may  be  chiefest,  Lord, 

But  that  I  may  obey 
More  closely  Thy  most  sweet  commands, 

Teach  me  to  serve,  I  pray. 

Not  that  I  may  be  honored  more 

Wiio  am  indeed  the  least, 
I  would  the  lowest  place  like  one 

Grace  bidden  to  the  feast; 

But  that  Thy  smile,  my  blessed  Lord, 
Might  reach  that  lowest  place. 

And  show  me,  though  the  last  and  least, 
The  fulness  of  that  grace. 


TWILIGHT. 


Selected. 


Pale  Memory's  favored  child  thou  art, 

And  many  dreams  are  thine; 
With  their  existence  all  the  past 

Returning  seems  to  twine. 

Thou  bringest  to  the  .souls  bereaved 

The  look  and  tone  they  miss; 
Thou  callest  from  another  world 

The  best  beloved  of  this. 

Thou  comest  like  a  veiled  nun, 

With  footsteps  sad  and  slow  ; 
Thou  summonest  the  solemn  prayer 

From  heart  and  lips  to  flow. 

Jane  Worthington. 


IMPERISHABLE. 


Selected. 


The  pure,  the  bright,  the  beautiful, 

That  stirr'd  our  hearts  in  youth, 
The  impulse  to  a  wordless  prayer, 

The  dreams  of  love  and  truth, 
The  longings  after  something  lost. 

The  spirit's  yearning  cry, 
The  strivings  after  better  hopes, — 

These  things  can  never  die. 

The  timid  hand  stretch'd  forth  to  aid 

A  brother  in  his  need, 
The  kindly  word  in  grief's  dark  hour 

That  proves  the  friend  indeed. 
The  plea  for  mercy,  softly  breathed, 

When  justice  threatens  nigh, 
The  sorrow  of  a  contrite  heart, — 

These  things  shall  never  die. 

All  the  Year  Round.. 


At  a  Meeting  of  the  Executive  Board  of 
the  Friends'  Freedmen's  Association,  held  in 
Philadelphia,  lOlh  mo.  14th,  1873,  it  appeared 
from  the  Treasurer's  report  that  the  funds  of|" 
the  Association  were  entirely  exhausted,  and  I 
money  is  needed  at  once  for  the  support  of 
the  17  schools  under  their  care. 

It  was  therefore  resolved,  that  those  inte- 
rested in  the  welfare  of  the  Freedmen  be  in- 
formed immediately  of  the  state  of  our  Trea-' 
sury,  and  be  earnestly  invited  to  forward 
contributions  to  our  Treasurer,  Richard  Cad- 
bury,  care  Provident  Life  and  Trust  Co.,  108 
South  Fourth  St.,  Philadelphia. 
On  behalf  of  the  Board, 

Marmaduke  C.  Cope, 
Benjasiin  Coates. 

Attest  Jno.  B.  Wood,  Secretary. 


As  a  wise  child  maketh  a  happj'  father,  so 
a  wise  father  maketh  a  happy  child. 


THE   FRIEND. 


77 


Review  of  the  Weather  for  Ninth  month,  157 i. 

We  iiave  just  passed  tiie  first  autumn  montli,  and  an  nnusuall}'  pleasant  one  il  lias 
sen;  the  rainfall,  wliieh  amounted  to  5.3(3  inches,  was  distributed  in  such  a  way  as  lo  keep 
he   humidity  and   temperature  of  the   air  comparatively  regular.     The  mean   height  ol 
be  barometer  was  29.683  inches.     The  average  temperature  was  1)4.7°. 
Westtown  Boarding  School,  Ninth  mo.  8th,  1873. 


1 

Thermomeiek. 

HiGECMETEH.           1 

Barometer. 

d 

s 
0 

WlSO. 

~^ 

CiRCDMSTASCES  OF  WeaTHKB. 

s 

a 

a 

a 

< 

a 

S 

a 

a 

a' 

a 

JS 

< 

b 

Cl 

0.' 

N 

■< 

p.* 

0^ 

1 

■i 

0.' 

cC 

a 

2. 

1 

72 

SI 

76 

76'^ 

90 

58 

62 

70       ' 

29.46 

29.48 

29.48 

29.40%, 

s.,  s.w..  s  w. 

Fair,  Clear.  CU-jir. 

2 

66 

76 

68 

70 

78 

54 

70 

67K 

29.56 

29.57 

29..'i8 

29.57 

Wt^st  all  day. 

Cleiir  all  .lav. 

S 

59 

75 

68 

67H 

78 

64 

84 

73 

29.74 

29.71 

29.64 

29.699^- 

N.W.,  S..  S.E. 

Cleiir,  Clrar,  Fair. 

4 

72 

81 

74 

-El    ' 

93 

77 

100 

90 

29.66 

29.47 

29.45 

29.49' ., 

.30 

South  all  day. 

CIoiulv,  Fair,   Fair. 

6 

73 

84 

72 

7  6* '3 

90 

63 

49 

6TV3 

29.61 

29.62 

29.63 

29.56!-;; 

S.W.,  W..  W. 

Clear,"  Fair,  l.lear. 

6 

61 

64 

62 

62U 
69^ 

93 

84 

72 

83 

29.77 

29.79 

29.82 

29.79I.3 

N.W..  N.W..  N. 

,(          ,. 

7 

55 

61 

62 

80 

81 

87 

82% 

29.84 

29.82 

29.75 

29.811'., 

N..  N.K..  N.B. 

Clouilv  all  day. 

8 

56 

60 

55 

57^^ 

93 

81 

80 

84% 

29.90 

29.91 

29.92 

S9.97  ' 

.47 

N.AV.  all  day. 

CKuldy.  Clem,  Clrai. 

9 

65 

71 

61 

62}^ 

86 

61 

87 

78 

29.94 

29.91 

29.92 

29.92',<; 

N.W.,   S.K..  E. 

Clear  "all  day. 

10 

55 

72 

62 

63^ 

93 

66 

67 

71% 

29.^6 

29  80 

29.76 

29.80^  T 

N.E.  all  dav. 

Clear.  Fair.  Clntidy. 

11 

61 

68 

61 

63U 

62% 

87 

78 

93 

86 

29.75 

29.72 

29  71 

29.72% 

N.,  N.K..  N. 

tli'Udy.  Fair.  Clear. 

12 

55 

74 

69 

93 

62 

87 

80% 

29.68 

29  63 

29.57 

29.62% 

^^■.  S.,  S. 

Fopgy.  Clear.  Clear. 

13 

05 

76 

71 

62^^ 

93 

71 

87 

83 

29.60 

29.43 

29.42 

29.45 

36. 

Sotuh  all  day. 

Ololiciy.  Fair.   Climily. 

U 

60 

6" 

J9 

93 

60 

86 

">;S 

29  65 

29.68 

29  72 

29.61% 

N  W.,  W  ,  W. 

Cloudy,  Cloudy,  Clear. 

15 

42 

68 

65 

515^ 

93 

60 

69 

74 

29  81 

29.76 

29;72 

29.7C?'t 

N.W.    W..  S. 

Clear  all  day. 

16 

54 

71 

64 

63" 

93 

66 

84 

81 

29.65 

29.63 

29.66 

29.li4;.-, 

S.,  W..  W. 

Fair.  Fair.  Clear. 

17 

54 

66 

59 

59% 

77 

61 

55 

64',  .i; 

29.78 

29.81 

29.78 

29  79  ■ 

N..  S.K.,  SE. 

Clear  all  day 

18 

54 

72 

65 

63% 

86 

71 

84 

80>3 

29.77 

29.73 

29.69 

29.73 

N.E.,  S.R.,  S.E. 

Cloudy,  Fair.  Cloudy. 

19 

64 

68 

68 

6C% 
54J-I 

100 

95 

95 

93>3 

29.47 

29.32 

29.30 

29.36'/. 

2.52 

N.R.,  N.W.,  N. 

i,            ..         ,. 

20 

61 

58 

64 

69 

47 

55 

67 

29.42 

29.61 

29  HO 

29.51' ' 

N.W.  all  day. 

Fair,  Fair,  Clear. 

21 

45 

68 

57 

53 1? 

93 

47 

55 

65 

29.83 

29.86 

29.85 

29.84=:; 

N.W.,  N.W.,  N.W 

Clear  all  day. 

22, 

43 

63 

66 

54'^ 

100 

60 

64 

74% 

29.88 

29.83 

29.^0 

29.83=;.; 

N.W..   S.B.,    S.E 

Clear,  Fair,  Cloudy. 

23 

60 

69 

65 

62% 

«7 

78 

93 

86 

29.68 

29.68 

29.57 

29.61  ' 

S.E.  all  day. 

Clear.   Cloudy,  Cloudy. 

24 

63 

64 

64 

63% 

93 

84 

93 

90 

29.50 

29.52 

29.56 

29.52% 

.72 

N.W.  all  day. 

Cloudy  all  day. 

25 

62 

70 

65 

65% 

93 

71 

ro 

84% 

29.53 

29  61 

29.60 

29.58 

S.E..  S.K..  E. 

Cloudv.  Fair.   Fair. 

26 

61 

72 

62 

65^ 

93 

46 

93 

77!:, 

29.75 

29.78 

29.80 

29.77% 

.08 

West  all  day. 

Fair.  "Clear,  Clear. 

27 

57 

74 

66 

661^ 

33 

74 

93 

86;-'3 

29.S3 

29.83 

29.82 

29.82% 

W..  W.,  S.W. 

Foggy,  Clear,  1  lear. 

28 

61 

1  •• 

66 

66% 

93 

84 

93 

90 

29.  SO 

2976 

29.70 

29.76' <; 

S.W.,  s.,  s.w. 

Foggy,  Fair.  Clear. 

29 

60 

77 

70 

69  •* 

100 

76 

62 

79!  i; 

29.42 

29.46 

29.44 

29.44  ■ 

.92 

s  w.,  s.,  s.w. 

Foggy,  Fair,  Cloudy. 

30 

54 

59 

65 

56 

69 

60 

64 

MJa 

29.58 

29.63 

29.71 

29.67!^ 

N.W.  all  day. 

Cloudy,  Fair.  Clear. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Three  Mpek  Men. 

"  The  meek  \yill  he  guide  in  judgment,  .and  the  meek 
111  he  teach  hi,'^  way." — Psaloi  sxv.  9. 

Within  the  compass  of  Concord  Quarterly 
leeting,  Pa.,  and  cntemporary  with  each 
ther,  there  dwelt  three  disciples  of  the  Lord 
esus,  whose  lives  were  each  of  them  tj'pes  of 
le  religion  they  professed,  and  in  a  remark- 
'ble  degree  productive  of  those  fruits  of  the 
pirit  of  Christ,  designated  by  Paul  as  love, 
)y,  peace,  long-suffering,  gentleness,  good- 
ess,  faith,  meekness,  temperance. 

Joseph  Ehoads,  James  Emlen,  and  Samuel 
'[Hies,  were  all  born  near  the  close  of  tlie  last 
sntury,  and  within  what  was  then  Chester 
'c,  Penna.  They  occupied  for  many  years 
iie  station  of  elder  in  the  respective  meetings 
)  which  thej-  belonged,  and  were  cordially 
nited  in  christian  lalior  and  love  in  the  Quar- 
?rly  Meetings  which  brought  tbem  together 
>ur  times  in  the  year,  as  well  as  in  the  gen- 
ral  assemblies  of  the  church,  or  its  ropresen- 
itives  at  other  periods.  Of  the  first  named 
le  writer  had  the  most  intimate  means  of 
isting  his  dailj'  life  and  character;  and  truly 
■•  may  be  said  that  he  attained  to  a  christian 
sperience  and  conduct  but  little  short  of  that 
3mmanded  Abraham  in  the  language  by  the 
Imighty: — ''Walk  before  me  and  be  thou 
erfect."  Those  irritating  incidents  which 
rise  to  ruffle  the  current  of  most  lives,  and 

hich  so  generally  hurry  the  mind  into  a 
U8t  of  ill  temper  or  passion,  were  met  by 
oseph  Ehoads  with  a  spirit  ready  for  the 
iiergency,  and  potent  to  quench  the  barbed 
rrows  of  envy  or  malice  by  the  meekness  of 
:iri8tian  wisdom.  An  incident  in  his  experi- 
ice  was  once  narrated  to  the  writer  by  one 
igaged  in  the  legal  profession,  which  may 
irve  to  illustrate  this  feature  of  his  mind. 

He  had  invested  a  sum  of  money,  as  trustee 
T  another,  in  a  mortgage  given  by  a  man 
f  notoriously  tardy  habits  in  paying  interest. 
t  finally  became  necessary  to  put  this  invest- 


ment in  process  of  collection  by  law.  Through 
some  accidental  circumstances  the  usual  delay 
of  such  proceedings  was  greatly  protracted,  so 
that  months  and  years  wore  on  before  the 
consummation  of  the  suit.  This  required 
many  visits  of  inquiry  to  ho  made  b}'  J.  R.  to 
his  counsel  to  learn  the  progress  of  the  case, 
and,  said  the  narrator  in  regard  to  his  con- 
duct in  this  connexion,  "Such  patience  under 
l)rovocation  and  disappointment  as  J.  R.  ex- 
hibited in  this  affair  1  never  saw  in  any  other 
man."  He  manufactured  leather  and  scythe 
stones,  and  the  sale  of  these  com  modi  lies  took 
him  to  Philadelphia  mostlj"  twice  a  week 
throughout  the  j"ear,  and  brought  him  much 
into  contact  with  merchants  and  business 
men.  Here  his  conscientious  style  of  deal 
ing  won  for  him  a  reputation  and  esteem  fo 
honesty  that  was  quite  peculiar.  In  packing 
a  box  of  scythe  stones  for  the  market,  he 
|would  trust  no  hand  but  his  own,  lest  justice 
should  not  be  done  in  the  selection  ;  and  the 
top  row  was  never  suffered  to  excel  the  bot- 
tom in  quality. 

He  was  "  not  slothful  in  business,  fervent  in 
spirit,  serving  the  Lord."  ISJo  stress  of  weather 
or  secular  duties  were  allowed  to  interfere 
with  the  discharge  of  his  religious  engagc- 
(inents.  Two  daj's before  hisdecease,  and  when 
at  the  age  of  73,  he  set  out,  on  a  bleak  win- 
ter day,  to  visit  a  member  of  his  Monthly 
Meeting  by  its  appointment.  Pneumonia  su- 
pervened that  evening,  and  prostrated  him 
very  soon  in  its  fatal  embrace.  His  chastened 
spirit  which  dwelt  so  habitually  in  the  secret 
iplace  of  the  Most  High,  now  abode  quietlj' 
'under  the  shadow  of  Ihe  Almighty;  and  in 
serai-audible  accents  supplicated  from  time  to 
time  for  support  through  the  dark  valley  : 
thus  leaning  on  the  arm  of  the  Stiviour,  a  few 
hours  of  bodily  decline  released  his  ])urificd 
spirit  from  the  shackles  of  mortality,  which 
doubtless  found  admission  through  the  pearl 
gates  into  the  golden  city. 
1     James  Bmien  was  a  teacher  at  Westtown 


School  for  several  j-ears,  and  the  writer  was 
one  of  his  numerous  pupils  M'ho  can  bear 
lestimony  to  the  unrullled  serenity  of  his 
brow,  even  under  the  adverse  air  of  a  class 
of  livel}'  boys.  They  all  recognized  the  re- 
tility  of /(/<  Christianity.  It  was  not  put  on 
at  intervals  for  holyday  wear,  but  was  the 
constant  clotliing  of  his  spirit.  His  ])atienco 
and  gentleness  won  their  love  and  regard, 
wliilst  his  dignified  demeanor  and  inijiaitial 
conduct  seemed  the  resjiect  even  of  the  un- 
rulj'.  It  was  considered  rather  a  mean  act, 
even  among  disorderly  bo3-s,  to  infringe  the 
rules  whilst  in  his  room.  There  seemed  an 
•.itmos])here  of  [loace  ;ind  holiness  abiuit  him, 
that  told  forcibly  of  the  influence  which  the 
sanctitied  disciple  of  Ciirist  has  upon  those 
among  whom  he  associates,  and  verified  the 
saying  that  "one  good  man  will  shake  the 
country  for  miles  around  him." 

Samuel  Hilles  spent  his  earlier  manhood  as 
a  teacher  in  the  same  Semiiiaiy,  and  subse- 
quently established  a  boarding  school  of  his 
own  at  Wilmington,  Delaware.  The  writer 
of  this  had  but  little  personal  knowledge  of 
lim  until  a  later  period  of  his  life,  hut  enjoyed 
frequent  opportunities  of  iiitercfiurso  with  liim 
during  the  last  few  years.  The  readers  of 
The  Friend,"  who  liave  attended  Philadel- 
phia Yearly  Meeting  for  the  past  twenty  years, 
ne(<l  no  testimony  lo  ])rove  the  gentleness 
and  charity  of  Samuel  Ililles.  As  assistant 
clerk  of  the  Yearly  Meeting,  and  a  leading 
member  of  it  during  periods  of  divided  coun- 
cils and  opposing  sentiments,  ho  won  the 
blessing  of  a  peacemaker,  and  rose  above  all 
partisan  views  in  his  efforts  to  harmonize  and 
conciliate.  The  meekness  and  gentleness  of 
christian  love  shone  conspicuousi}-  in  his  daily 
walk,  and  endeared  him  lo  many  of  all  elas-es. 
His  humility  andcondescension  towards  others 
when  engaged  in  committees  or  ))rivato  so- 
ciety. \vas  indeed  instructive  to  his  younger 
friends,  and  ]»roved  itself  the  fruit  of  a  cruci- 
fied will,  under  the  power  of  Divine  grace. 

The  iibject  in  the-e  comments  is  not  to 
glorify  the  men  referred  to,  but  b}-  gi-ouping 
their  special  Christian  graces  together,  as 
pearls  fairly  set  in  one  diadem,  to  illustrate 
what  has  appeared  to  the  writer  as  a  telling 
fact  in  support  of  the  reality  of  the  religion 
which  these  men  professed.  It  was  indeed 
no  chimera  orphantasra  of  distempered  minds. 
No  cunningly  devised  fable.  They  were 
practical  working  characters,  who  may  be 
said  in  common  parlance  to  have  been  the 
architects  of  their  own  fortunes.  They  all 
believed  fully  in  the  value  of  the  testimonies 
and  doctrines  which  characterize  the  So- 
ciety of  Friends,  and  practised  them  rigid- 
ly in  their  own  conduct  and  conversation. 
Said  J.  R.  to  a  j'oung  man  who  hail  been 
educated  in  the  plain  habits  of  the  Society, 
but  who  was  just  about  deserting  them  for 
the  ways  of  the  world  ;  "  for  myself,  I  feel 
that  there  will  be  enough  to  account  for  in 
the  end  without  burdening  the  mind  with 
any  doubtful  change  like  this."  They  were 
lights  in  the  world,  and  others  seeing  their 
good  works  have  been  led  to  glorify  a  com- 
passionate heavenly  Fatherthcrefor.  It  is  such 
Christians  as  these  that  the  world  now  stands 
sadly  in  nee<l  of  Men  who  have  not  only  a 
name  to  live,  but  who  show  out  of  good  con- 
versation,their  works  with  meekness  and  wis- 
dom. If  the  3-oung  members  of  our  Society, 
who  have  a  birthright  in  it,  would  follow  such 
examples  as  these,"giving  up  their  hearts  un- 


78 


THE   FRIEND. 


reservedly  to  the  purifying  operation  of  the 
grace  of  Christ,  through  living  faith  in  Him, 
both  as  their  justification  and  sanctification, 
we  should  stand  in  no  need  of  new  inventions 
to  give  an  interest  to  our  religious  services, 
or  stir  up  revivals  in  decaying  congregations. 
No  better  type  of  practical  Christian  lives, 
except  His  who  was  without  sin,  can  be  found 
than  they  exhibited.  For  the  mass  of  man- 
kind, they  set  examples  which  the  lowliest 
might  imitate,  the  highest  could  scarcely  ex 
eel,  and  all  in  following  them,  would  cau^e 
the  kingdoms  of  this  world  to  become  the 
kingdoms  of  our  Lord  and  his  Christ ;  righte- 
ousness would  cover  the  earth  as  the  waters 
cover  the  sea  ;  wars  would  cease  from  the 
earth,  and  violence  no  more  be  heard  in  our 
land.  ^^^^^  C.  K. 

For  "The  Friend." 


Circular  of  llip  Bible  Association  of  Friends  in 
America. 

In  again  calling  the  attention  of  Auxiliaries 
to  the  Annual  Queries  to  be  answered  pre- 
vious to  the  general  meeting  of  the  Associa- 
tion on  the  5th  of  Eleventh  month,  the  Cor- 
responding Committee  would  press  upon 
Friends,  who  have  been  engaged  in  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  the  import- 
ance of  furnishing  full  and  accurate  answers 
to  all  the  Queries,  and  of  forwarding  their  re- 
port seasonably  to  the  Depository. 

It  may  be  recollected,  that  in  making  dona- 
tions to  Auxiliaries,  the  Board  are  guided  in 
deciding  what  number  of  Bibles  and  Testa- 
ments shall  be  sent  to  each,  by  the  informa- 
tion given  in  its  report.  Hence  those  Aux- 
iliaries that  do  not  report  in  time,  are  liable 
to  be  left  out  in  the  distribution. 

Specific  directions  should  be  given  in  every 
case,  how  boxes  should  be  marked  and  for- 
warded ;  and  their  receipt  slwuld  always  be 
promplh/  aelmnwledged. 

Address  John  S.  Stokes,  No.  116  N.  Fourth 
Street,  Philadelphia. 

Samuel  Bettt-e, 
Charles  Eeioads, 
Anthony  M.  Ivimber, 
Committee  of  Correspondence. 

Philada.,  Tenth  mo.  1873. 

QUERIES. 

1.  What  niiniber  of  families  or  individuals  have  been 
gratuitonsly  furnished  with  the  Holy  Scriptures  by  the 
Auxiliary  dnring  the  past  year? 

2.  What  number  of  Bibles  and  Testaments  have  been 
sold  by  the  Auxiliary  within  the  past  year? 

3.  How  many  members,  male  and  female,  are  there 
belonging  to  the  Auxiliary? 

4.  What  number  of  families  of  Friends  reside  within 
its  limits? 

5.  Are  there  any  fmnilies  of  Friends  within  your 
limits  not  supplied  with  a  copy  of  the  Holy  Scriptures 
in  good  clear  type,  and  on  fair  paper  ;  if  so,  how  many? 

6.  How  many  members  of  our  Society,  capable  of 
reading  the  Bible,  do  not  own  such  a  copy  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures  ? 

7.  How  many  Bibles  and  Testaments  may  probably 
be  disposed  of  by  sale  within  your  limits? 

8.  Is  the  income  of  the  Auxiliary  sufEcienf  to  supply 
those  within  its  limits  who  are  not  duly  furnished  with 
the  Holy  Scriptures? 

9.  What  number  of  Bibles  and  Testaments  would  it 
be  necessary  for  the  Bible  Association  to  furnish  gratui- 
tously, to  enable  the  Auxiliary  to  supply  each  family? 

10.  What  number  would  be  required  in  order  to  i"ur- 
nish  each  member  of  our  religious  Society,  capable  of 
reading,  who  is  destitute  of  a  copy,  and  unable  to  pur- 
chase it? 

11.  How  many  Bibles  and  Testaments  are  now  on 
hand? 


For  "The  Friend." 

To  THE  Editors. — The  following  account  of 
the  last  illness  and  death  of  William  Thornton 
Comfort,  a  little  boy  of  eleven  years  of  age,  in 
whom  1  had  felt  much  interest  for  several  years 
past,  he  being  a  child  of  remarkably  sweet 
and  gentle  spirit,  and  who  died  in  this  city 
last  Eighth  month,  was  furnished  me,  at  my 
request,  by  a  near  relative  of  the  family  ;  and 
thinking  it  might  prove  instructive,  as  well 
as  interesting  to  the  youthful  readers  of  "  The 
Friend,"  I  offer  it  for  insertion  therein,  if 
deemed  desirable.  He  was  the  son  of  parents 
who  were  not  members  of  the  Society  of 
Friends, — the  father  who  had  formerlj'  been 
a  Friend,  having  lost  his  right  by  marriage 
with  a  person  not  in  membership.  The  child- 
ren, William  and  his  sister,  both  preferred 
attending  Friends'  meetings  to  going  to  other 
places  of  worship  ;  appearing  to  understand 
and  to  love  our  silent  meetings  ;  and  their 
father  desiring  that  they  should  be  brought 
up  as  Friends,  the}'  were  admitted  as  pupils 
in  Friends'  Select  School.  William  being  blest 
with  an  amiable  disposition  and  tender  heart, 
possessing  a  fine  flow  of  spirits  and  natural 
sociability,  made  himself  many  friends  ;   was 


veiy  active  at  home,  always  ready  to  lend  a 
helping  hand,  imagining  he  could  do  a  great 
many  things  bej-ond  his  reach.    Thus  though 
there  was  no  want  of  proper  interest  in  law- 
ful things  of  this  world,  and  he  was  a  cheer- 
ful,  lively   boy  ;  loved   play,   with   his  little 
friends,  he  had  for  several  years  past  mani- 
fested a  deep  interest  in  serious  things;  was 
exemplary  in  his  manner  of  sitting  in  meet- 
ings for  worship;  and  when  there  was  any 
preaching,  always  gave  evidence  of  his  atten- 
tion thereto  by  his  remembrance  of  the  texts 
quoted.     He  very  much  enjoyed  the  family 
readings  of  Scripture,  to  which  he  gave  close 
attention,  often  saying,  with  evident  feeling, 
"  1  love  Jesus  my  Saviour."     His  Axthor,  or 
aunt,  were  in  the  habit  of  reading  aloud  in 
the  evening  to  the  family,  and  religious  works 
were  mostly  selected  ;  at  which  times  he  was 
often  very  much    affected,  even   to  sobbing. 
When  about  nine  years  of  age,  on  hearing  the 
account  read  of  C.  E.  Smelt's  last  sickness  and 
expressions,    his   feelings  were  so   overcome 
that  he  wept  aloud,  so  that  his  father  had  to 
take   him   on   his   lap  to  comfort  him.     Hii- 
spirit  seemed  troubled  at  the  sin  in  the  world 
He  remarked  to  one  of  his  acquaintance,  that 
'  this  was  a  very  wicked  world,  and  especi- 
illy  this  city  ;  that  there  were  so  many  temp- 
tations to  do  wrong  he  did  not  want  to  live 
in  it — he  wanted  to  go  home,"  as  he  gener 
ally  called  heaven.      His  last  illness,  which 
was  of  about  three  weeks  duration,  was  very 
.severe  from  the  first.      His  physicians  said, 
frotn  the  character  of  his  disease  his  suffer- 
ings must  have  been  intense,  nearly,  if  not  all 
the  time;  all  which  he  endured  with  the  for- 
titude  of  a    mature  christian.     His  unconi- 
))laining  patience  throughout  was  truly  re- 
markable.    He  was  never  once  heard  to  mur- 
mur.   When  severe  spasms  came  on,  he  would 
sometimes  look  up  at  his  father  and  say,  "Oh 
Pa!"  but  not  a  word   indicating  impatience. 
And  notwithstanding  the  severity  of  the  dis- 
ease wasted  his  flesh  until  he  was  reduced  to 
a  mere  skeleton  in  a  short  time,  he  never  gave 
way  to  the  least  irritation,  even  though  from 
the  restlessness  daj'  and  night,  it  seemed  as  if 


"Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith,  quit  you 
like  men,  be  strong. 


body  but  his  Heavenly  Father  could  do  any-    ; 
thing  for  him."     And"  though  his  heart  went;  j 
out  in  strong  aftection  to  his  relatives,  and  in '  I 
special    tenderness   towards   his  only  sister,   ' 
with  whom  he  lived  inclose,  harmonious  com-  . 
panionship,  yet  he  seemed  at  once  to  give  up  \ 
the  world  and  all  that  was  in  it,  and  to  turn  \ 
his  thoughts  heavenward,  saying:  he  wanted 
to  go  home  and  be  with  his  Saviour.     He  told 
his  sister  at  one  time  that,  "  without  it  was 
the  wish  of  his  heavenly  Father  that  he  should 
recover,  he  did  not  desire  to."     It  was  often 
touching  to  see  him  clasp  his  parents  round 
the  neck  and  lavish  his  caresses  upon  them,  I 
with  calmness  and  composure,  never  shedding  ' 
a  tear,  though  all  were  in  tears  around  him. 
When  it  was    made  known  to  him  that  he  . 
could  not  live,  he  received   the  intelligence  ' 
with   calmness,   saying  :    he  "  wanted  to  go 
home  and    be  in   Heaven."     He  very  much 
loved  to  be  quiet ;  and  when  pain  permitted, 
seemed  to  be  in  deep  thought.     He  loved  to  , 
have  the  Scriptures  read  to  him  as  long  as  he  j 
was  able  to  bear  it.     As  his  aunt  sat  fanning  j 
him  one  day,  he  looked  up  at  her  with  sweet  I 
innocence  and  said,  "  Aunty,  I  hope  to  meet  i 
thee  in    Heaven."     At  another  time  as  hie 
mother  was  waiting  at  his  bedside,  he  said  j 
"Ma,  I  am  going  home  soon.     The  Lord  if 
the  good  Shepherd,  and  I  am  his  little  lamb.'' 
Being  able  to  sit  up  in   bed  one  morning,  a 
few  days  before  his  death,  he  asked  for  all  hif 
little  keepsakes,  and  money  box  ;  having  the 
latter  broken  open,  ho  counted  the  contents, 
then    divided    all    his    treasures    betwen    hit 
parents  and  sister,  maintaining  entire  calm- 1 
ness   throughout,    though    all    present   were 
bathed  in  tears.     He  gave   his  Bible  to  hif 
mother,  and  requesting  her  to  keep  his  best 
suit  of  clothes  to  remember  him,  desired  tht 
remainder  to  be  given  to  poor  children,     h 
may  be  here  stated,  that  it  was  his  particulai 
request,  that  no  flowers  should  be  placed  abou 
his  body  after  his  death.     Being  asked  wher 
near   the  close,  whether    he  felt   happy,  h(  ' 
sweetly  replied  :  "  Very."      He  was  favore. 
with  his  mental  faculties  to  the  last ;  and  al  j 
though   for   some  time    deprived  of  speech: j 
nearly  two  hours  before  the  close,  whilst  pas? 
ing  through  the  dark  talley,  his  lips  were  ii 
constant    motion,  and  it  seemed   evident  h'  . 
was  engaged  in  prayer  or  praise.    "Oh  Fath 
er  1"  addressed,  without  doubt,  to  his  heavenly 
Father,    was    distinctly   understood    severa 
times  ;  and  this  continued  as  long  as  his  lip  j 
had  power  to  move. 

So  ended  the  life  of  dear  little  Willie  :  ant 
so  precious  was  the  assurance  felt  that  hi 
suff'erings  were  over,  that  his  eternal  happines 
had  begun,  with  the  sense  of  calmness  an( 
peace  that  prevailed  around  us  at  the  time! 
there  seemed  left  no  room  to  mourn." 

May  we  not  believe  from  the  account  abov 
given  of  W.  T.  Comfort,  that  the  secret  of  hi 
being  such  "  a  happy  little  boy,"  of  his  liviu, 
in  such  unvarying  harmony  with  his  belove 
sister,  of  the  sweetness  and  gentleness  of  hi 
spirit,  &c.,  was,  that  he  loved,  and  lived  in  th 
daily  fear  of  offending  that  "Good  Shepherd,  : 
the  bountiful   Giver  of  all  his  comforts  an 
blessings,    whose  "little   lamb"  he    told  hi  i 
inother  he  was.     And  that  it  was  his  chik 
like  trust  in  Him,  that  He  alone  could  hel  , 
him,  that  enabled  him  to  bear  with  such  ei 
omplarj'  patience  the  severe  suftering  he  wa: 


it  must  be  nearly  insupportable.  From  the;  permitted  to  endure.  Truly  has  it  been  fe 
first  of  his  being  taken  sick,  ho  expressed  his  to  be  exemplary,  and  instructive  to  his  oldt 
belief  that  he  should  not  recover;  said,  "  no- friends.      Associated  with  this  feeling,  is 


THE    FRIEND. 


79 


peculiar  sweetness  in  the  rememlDrance  of 
|this  dear  innocent  child,  as  he  was  occasion- 
iallj'  seen  among  us  while  in  health,  and  the 
Ibelief  that  he  was  then  indeed,  as  now,  a  child 
of  the  Lord.  Doubtless  his  young  school- 
mates remember  him  with  att'ection.  Should 
any  of  them  read  this  notice,  would  it  might 
prove  instructive  as  well  as  interesting  to 
,them;  and  encourage  them  daily  to  seek  to 
(know  their  dear  Saviour's  will  concerning 
them,  as  manifested  to  their  souls,  and  to  strive 
to  do  it ;  then  will  they  feel,  that  the  only 
jouree  of  true  happiness  will  be  found  in  en- 
deavoring to  obey  and  serve  him. 
«-* 

For  "The  Frimd  " 

Friends'  Freedmen's  Associalion. 

Of  the  resumptionof  the  work  at  the  South, 
mr  Superintendent,  Alfred  il.  Jones,  writes: 
"  Danville,  Va.,  10th  mo.  13,  1873. 

The  people,  colored  and  white,  welcomed 
IS  back  with  apparent  pleasure  to  our  tem- 
)orary  home,  which,  after  five  years  sojourn 
lere,  seems  somewhat  like  a  permanent  one. 

Since  our  arrival  the  weather  has  been  de- 
ightful,  precluding  the  use  of  fires,  and  aflord- 
<ag  a  nice  time  for  getting  under  way  for 
lusiness.  Several  of  our  schools  opened  this 
/lorning. 

There  has  been  an  unusual  amount  of  sick- 
less  and  mortality  among  the  children  during 
he  summer.  The  seats  of  many  are  vacant, 
.nd  familiar  faces  are  absent. 

17th     1  would  suggest  that  an  early  supply 

i  f   second-hand    comfortables    and    blankets 

vould  be  of  excellent  service,  and  prevent  so 

luch  suflering  among  the  destitute  by  night, 

Q  the  early  winter. 

It  is  otleu  late  in  the  season,  and  after  much 
f  the  cold  is  past,  before  a  supply  comes  to 
and  ;  and  this  winter  particularly,  there  will 
e  a  demand  for  clothing. 
I  The  chills  and  fever  are  prevailing  to  an 
'  larraing  extent,  reducing  the  blood  to  a  con- 
istency  little  above  water,  making  the  vic- 
.  iras  sensitive  to  the  slightest  changes  ot 
3mperature.  Hitherto  Danville  has  been 
early  Iree  from  chills.  They  work  much 
ke  an  epidemic.  For  the  first  time  in  thirty 
ears,  they  were  last  year  the  scourge  of 
alem  (N.  C).  More  than  a  thousand  cases 
ppeared  in  Charlotte  one  fall,  and  at  other 
imes  they  have  been  nearly  exempt.  In  like 
•lanner,  nearly  all  points  in  the  miasmatic 
.;i8tricts  have  been  visited. 

The  present  financial  embarrassment,  by 
topping  the  banks  from  issuing  currenc}-, 
^s  compelled  a  large  number  of  laetories,  in 
le  height  of  their  operations,  to  stop  business, 
od  others  to  run  on  partial  payments,  pro- 
tisiiig  the  balance  when  times  change.    Such 

state  of  things  in  a  manufacturing  town  is 
ttended  with  the  most  unhappy  results,  turn- 
ighundreds  of  operatives  out  of  employment. 
lith  cold  winter  approaching,  the  scene  can 
3  easily  imagined. 

Alfred  H.  Jones. 


THE    FRIEND. 


TENTH   MONTH   25,   1873. 


After  his  vivid  description  of  the  character 

George  Fox,  the  religion  he  promulgated, 

id  the  principles  of  the  gospel  held  by  the 

.rly  Friends,  William  Penn  says,  '  This  being 

i^.e  testimony  and  example  the  man  of  God 


before  mentioned  was  sent  to  declare  and 
leave  amongst  us,  and  we  having  embraced 
the  same  as  the  merciful  visitation  of  (iod  to 
us,  the  word  of  exhortation  at  this  time  is, 
that  we  continue  to  be  found  in  the  way  of 
this  testimony,  with  all  zeal  and  integrity, 
and  so  much  the  more,  by  how  much  the  day 
draweth  near." 

Truly  there  is  a  high  and  noblo  trust  com- 
mitted to  Friends  ;  one  which,  as  they  rightl}' 
execute  it,  will  tend  to  the  advancement  of  the 
universal  church,  but  which  as  they  fail  to 
maintain  and  fulfil  it,  must  bring  them  under 
condemnation.  Its  importance,  and  the  obli- 
gation to  be  faithful  therein,  are  felt  by  those 
among  the  members  who,  by  obedience  to  the 
Light  of  Christ  manifested  to  the  soul,  have 
realized  that  Friends  have  seen  more  fully 
and  clearly  than  other  professors  into  the 
character  and  attributes  of  the  gloriou.s  gos- 
pel of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  experiencing 
that  as  it  separates  them  from  the  evil  thai 
is  in  the  world,  and  weans  their  atfeetions  from 
its  friendships  and  fashions,  filling  their  hearts 
with  the  love  that  '' breathes  through  Imman- 
uel  to  the  whole  heritage  of  God,"  it  is  indeed 
■'  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation."  Such  as 
these  may  find  that  the  proportion  of  Chris- 
tian professors  who  have  been  .so  fully  enlight- 
ened as  to  comprehend  the  spirituality  and 
strictness  of  the  religion  of  Christ,  is  compa- 
ratively small ;  and  that  very  many  who  are 
sincere  and  zealous  in  the  faith  they  profess, 
j-et  hold  it  with  a  mixture  of  error,  and  an  im- 
perfect  conception  of  the  nature  and  need  of 
comjilete  regeneration  and  newness  of  life  ; 
substituting  therefor  reliance  on  a  literal 
belief  in  the  truths  of  Scripture,  and  depend- 
ing unduly  on  ceremonial  performances;  but 
whenever  and  wherever  they  meet  with  any, 
the  main  bent  of  whose  spirits  is,  to  be  found 
walking  in  the  strait  and  narrow  wa}'  of  sal- 
vation, they  will  have  a  feeling  of  christian 
fellowship  with  them  as  being  children  of  the 
same  family,  who  can  agree  with  and  under 
stand  one  another  in  the  essentials  of  their 
heavenward  pilgrimage. 

But  while  rejoicing  in  the  sincerity  and  in- 
tegrity which  others  maj'  manifest  for  the  same 
blessed  religion,  so  far  as  it  has  been  unfolded 
to  them,  that  has  been  more  fully  made  known 
unto  themselves,  and  embracing  such  as  fellow 
heirs  of  the  same  heaven!}'  kingnom,  truly 
convinced  and  conscientious  Friends  will  find 
themselves  restrained  by  that  Divine  Grace, 
under  the  government  of  which  they  are  striv- 
ing to  live  day  by  day,  from  lowering  the 
standard  that  has  been  given  them  to  u|:ihold 
before  the  world,  so  as  to  sanction  or  palliate 
the  errors  of  others,  and  it  will  keep  them 
bound  to  the  truth  as  it  has  been  revealed  by 
its  Author;  with  the  hope  that  thus  they 
may  be  made  instrumental  in  more  fully  in- 
structing and  influencing  for  good  those  who 
are  earnestly  laboring  for  the  attainment  of 
eternal  rest  and  joj-,  in  that  kingdom  where 
nothing  that  is  impure  or  unholy  can  ever 
enter.  I)ifference  in  views  in  relation  to 
many  things  connected  with  the  Church,  and 
the  manners  aud  habits  of  the  community 
around  them,  may,  and  probably  will  interfere 
with  such  Friends  mingling  in  close  iutimacj- 
with  other  professors,  lest  thereby  they  might 
be  unwarily  drawn  into  some  compromise  of 
a  truth  or  testimonj'  they  know  belongs  to 
the  gospel  of  salvation  ;  but  in  their  ordinar}' 
or  casual  intercourse  with  their  religious 
friends  or  neighbors  not  of  their  communion, 


each  will  recognize  in  the  other  some  of  the 
distinctive  features  of  Him  of  whom  the 
whole  familj'  in  heaven  and  earth  is  named, 
can  greet  each  other  in  that  lovo  which  is 
the  common  bond  of  the  household  of  faith, 
and  wish  each  other  God  speed  in  the  high- 
way of  holiness. 

Untlinching  firmness  in  practically  uphold- 
ing the  religion  we  profess,  evincing  at  the 
same  time  the  meekness  and  gentleness  of 
Christ,  is  far  more  noble  and  truly  Christian, 
far  more  likely  to  obtain  respect,  than  to 
hold  it,  as  it  were,  on  the  lip  and  tongue,  and 
to  balk  its  designed  effect  by  compliance  with 
the  opirit  and  opinions  of  other  professors, 
who  are  unprepared  or  unwilling  fully  to 
adopt  the  spiritual,  heart  searehing  princ-iples 
of  the  gospel,  as  understood  by  Fi-iends  ;  re- 
quiring the  bearing  of  the  daily  cross,  and  the 
thorough  washing  of  regeneration.  To  this 
upright  course  we  are  all  called,  younger  as 
well  as  older,  and  to  it  we  may  attain  if.  in 
the  obedience  of  faith,  we  look  unto  Hi  in  who 
has  jiromised  to  be  strength  in  the  weakness 
ot  his  depending  children,  to  suppl_y  Grace  in 
every  time  of  need,  aiul  who  knowelh  what 
is  best  lor  us  before  we  ask  him. 

There  may  be  many  things  relating  to 
the  liedeemer's  kingdom  which  the  young 
and  inexperienced  may  not  yet  comprehend  ; 
for  our  Heavenly  Father  does  not  open  all 
things  to  his  true  born  babes  at  once,  but  as 
they  are  able  to  bear  them.  The  more  need 
is  there,  then,  to  hold  fast  the  jjrofession  of 
our  faith  without  wavering,  kec|iing  humbly 
at  the  feet  of  the  Ma--ter,  resting  in  the  faith 
that  all  things  will  be  unfolded  which  it  be- 
comes us  to  know  ;  the  faster  and  clearer  as 
the  necessary  warfare  is  steadily  maintained, 
and  our  daily  abode  is  in  lliin,  the  true  and 
living  Vine.  "  Wherefore,  O  ye  3"oung  men 
and  women  !  look  to  the  Eock  of  your  fath- 
ers. There  is  no  other  God  but  him,  no  other 
light  but  his,  no  other  grace  but  his,  nor 
^Spirit  but  his  to  convince  j'ou,  quicken  and 
comfort  you  ;  to  lead  and  guide  j-ou  to 
God's  everlasting  kingdom.  So  will  j'ou  bo 
possessors  as  well  as  professors  of  the  truth, 
embracing  it,  not  only  by  education  but  by 
judgment  and  conviction;  from  a  sense  be- 
gotten in  your  souls  through  the  operation  of 
the  eternal  Spirit  and  power  of  God  ;  by  which 
you  may  come  to  be  the  seed  of  Abraham, 
through  faith  and  the  circumcision  not  made 
with  hands;  and  so  heirsof  the  promise  made 
to  the  fathers,  of  an  incorruptible  crown  ;  that 
a  generation  ye  may  be  to  God,  holding  up  the 
profession  of  the  blessed  truth  in  the  life  and 
[)ower  of  it." 


As  an  evidence  of  the  great  difference  in 
principles  and  practice  that  has  already  taken 
place  in  different  .places  among  those  claim- 
ing to  be  members  of  the  Society  of  Friends, 
we  give  the  following  extract  from  a  commu- 
nication in  the  last  number  of  the  (London) 
Friend,  advocating  the  introduction  of  the 
study  of  music  in  Friends'  Public  Schools. 
■'The  scruples  Friends  formerly  held  against 
music  are  now  generally  abandoned.  So  uni- 
versally is  it  now  expected  in  Friends'  families, 
that  our  private  schools  find  the  necessity  of 
including  it  in  their  course,  in  order  to  obtain 
and  keep  their  pupils.  This  applies  even  to 
boy's  schools,  where  music  would  not  be  ex- 
pected in  schools  of  the  same  class  in  other 
denominations." 

Philadelphia  Yearly  ilecting  at  its  last  ses- 


80 


THE    FRIEND. 


sion, 

carry 

need  be  by  disownment,  its  discipline  iigainst 

indulgence  in  music,  or  bavinir  musical  instru- 


The  exhibition  does  not  close  Uplands  and  New  Orleans  cotton,  17  a  18  cts.     Cub:' 
month.  sugar,  7 1  cts.     Superfine  flour,  S4  a  $4.75  ;  extras,  So  i. 


directed    its    subordinate    meetings    to  thusiasm  by  the  people. 
,'  into  effect,  by  aifectionale  labor,  and   if  ""i!|,,''',;;;^,5,°j;;^ee'b;'t;;;en  the  Pope  and  the  Ger-  Se"^  finer  _brand_s,_$6..50_  a_$10.     White  wheat,  $1.65  . 


man  Empero'r  is  otficiallv  published.     '  $1.80;  amber,  $1,58  a  $1.63;  Penna.  red, $1.57  ;  wester: 

The  Pope  complains  tliat  the  measures  of  the  German   *1.45  a  31.50.     Kye,  85  a  90  eta.     Mixed  corn,  61  cts, 


ition  ot  the  Catholic  priests  in  Lxermany  have  orga  •         -,      -      a.  n     -    i 

'a  ixirty  wliich  is  engaged  in  intrigue  against  the  State,   lb.  gross,  and  9,000  hogs  at  86.75  a  $7  per  100  lb.  netj 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCOOOL.  'disiurljing  religious  peace  to  the  extent  of  open  revolt  C/iicajo.— Spring  extra  flour,  $5  a  $6.50.     No.  2  sprinj,, 

Ac  +Ko  c:t.it;mi«  nf  Snni.rintt-ndpnt  and  Ma-  'against   the  existing  laws,  and  declares  that  he  must  wheat,  $1.05  a  $1.06  ;  No.  3  do.,  $1.    No.  2  mixed  corn 
As  the  Stations  01  bapciintendent  ana  Ma    ^^.^^^^.^^  ^^.j^_.  ^^^j'  j^^^  '^^^^  ^^^-^^^  „,^  ^^^^,.,„„  „f  38  ^t,_     jjo.  2  oats,  32,V  cts.    Kye,  63  a  65  cts.    Barley 

iron    of   this   lustltUtlOU    are  expected   to    tie  _.^  j.i,^,rch  which,  he  supposed,  acknowledged  obedience  $1..32  a  S-1.33.     ^a^^mioi-e.— Choice  amber  wheat,  $1.7i 
vacated   at   the   close   of  the    Winter   session,   ^^  secular  authority  as  a  divine   command.     He  ex-  a  $1.75;  Penna.,  $1.55  a  $1.57.     Southern  white  corn  ;- 
in  the  4th  month  next,  Friends  who  may  feel  presses  the  hope  that  now  the  pope  has  been  informed  75  cts. ;  yellow,  65  cts. ;  western  mixed,  62  cts.    Oatsi 
drawn   to  undertake  the  duties   attached   to  of  the  truih,  he  will  u.se  his  authority  to  suppress  the  48  a  50  cts. 

1    .  _•  -  _  ^  -  J.I no-it-iti/in  wliipli  Hi p  (^m npcnr  Hppla Tps  bns  iio  counection  ■ 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Winter  Session  of  the  School  will  commenol 


them,  are  requested  to  comnumicate  thereon  agitation  which  the  emperor  declares  has  no  connection 

.,,    \.^, f.  ^,_  i^.ii,.. .,:... 1  „,„,„K,.,.o   with  religion  or  truth. 

The  shipments  of  gold  from  England  to  New  York 


with  either  of  the  following  named  members 
of  the  Committee. 

Nath.aniel  N.  Stokes, 
Cinnamin.?on  P.  Office,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

ClIAKLES    EV.ANS, 

No.  702  Eace  Street,  Philadelphia. 
Deborah  Eiioahs, 

Haddontield,  N.  J. 
Kebecca.  S.  Alle.v, 
No.  335  South  Fifth  Street,  Philadcphia. 


continue.     The  Bank  of  England  has  advanced  its  rate  on  Second-day  the  3rd  of  Eleventh  month, 
of  interest  to  6  per  cent.  j      Pupils  who  have  been  regularly  entered  and  who  g'| 

John  Bright  has  been  re-elected  to  Parliament  there  Ky  the  cars  from  Philadelphia,  can  obtain  tickets  of  th 


being  no  opposition  to  him. 

The  British  government  having  officially  represented 
to  the  Emperor  of  Brazil  the  sufferings  of  English  emi- 
grants to  that  country,  free  passage  home  has  been  given 
to  164  of  the  emigrants  by  the  Brazilian  government. 

London,  10th  mo.  20th. — U.  S.  six  per  cents,  1865, 
93:j.    Five  per  cents,  91i. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  9JfZ.  a  9jd. ;  Orleans, 
9irf.  a  9ld. 

Advices  from  South  America  report  that  the  insur- 
gents of  Entre  Rios  have  been  signally  defeated.     A 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign. — The  London  Times  has  received  a  special 
dispatch  reporting  the  substance  of  the  agreement  made   whole  battalion  mutinied  against  the  rebel  leader  Lopez  idflphia  at  7.2o  and  10  A.  M.,  and  12.10  and  2.30  P.  M. 


Treasurer,  No.  .304  Arch  St.,  or  they  can  procure  thei' 
at  the  depot  of  the  West  Chester  and  Philadelphia  Rai 
road,  corner  of  Thirty-first  and    Chestnut  streets,  b 
giving  their  names  to  the  Ticket-agent  there,  who 
furnished  with  a  list  of  the  pupils  for  that  purpose.    I 
such  case  the  passage,  including  the  stage  fare  from  th 
Railroad  Stadon,  will  be  charged  at  the  School,  to  I   . 
paid  for  with  the  other  incidental  charges  at  the  clo; 
of  the  term.     Conveyances  will  be  at  the  Street  Roa  j 
Station  on  Second  and  Third-day.s,  the  3rd  and  4th  ij 
Eleventh  inoiuh,  to  meet  the  trains  that  leave  Phil;| 


between  the  Count  de  Cluiinbord  and  the  monarchical   Jordan,  and  submitted  to  the  Federal  authorities.  Gen 

parties  in  the  French  Assembly,  to  be  laid  before  that  eral    Mitre's   negotiations   for   a   treaty  to   define    the 

body  at  the  opening  of  the  session.    It  includes  iiniver- :  boundary  line  between    Paraguay  and  the  Argentine 


sal  suffrage,  the  eligibility  of  all  persons  to  civil  em- 
ployment, a  reasonable  liberty  of  the  [ire.ss,  and  the  tri- 
color to  be  maintained  as  the  H  ig  of  France.  The  dis- 
patch also  says  the  As.sembly  is  called  to  meet  not  later 
than  the  27th  inst. 

The  Republicans  are  working  with  great  activity  and 
energy  to  counteract  the  designs  of  the  monarchists. 
Eighteen  deputies,  from  the  Department  of  the  Seine, 
have  signed  a  manifesto  protesting  against  the  attempt- 
ed royal  restoration,  and  declaring  that  they  will  earn- 
estly resist  all  such  scliemes.  It  is  believed  tlie  Re- 
publicans will  unite  in  proposing  to  the  Assembly  that 
the  question  of  a  restoration  of  royalty  be  referred  to  a 
commission  which  is  charged  to  report  on  constitutional 
laws.  The  prolongation  of  MacMahon's  tenure  of  office 
as  President  will  also  be  jiroposed. 

The  trial  of  Marshal  Bazaine,  at  Versailles,  continues. 
The  investigation  thus  far  goes  to  sustain  the  charges. 
It  appears  the  accused  did  not  recognize  the  Paris  gov- 
ernment, and  considered  the  Emperor  his  only  legiti- 
mate superior.  He  made  the  surrender  on  his  own 
responsibility,  considering  that  there  was,  at  that  time, 
no  legal  government  in  France.  The  capitulation  was 
he  maintained,  compulsory.  He  hail  resisted  to  the 
last,  and  only  yielded  when  bis  provisions  were  ex- 
hausted. Wlien  interrogated  in  regard  to  some  i>oints, 
Bazaine  hesitated  in  his  answers  and  showed  much  em- 
barrasment. 

The  insurgent  squadron  has  left  the  port  of  Carta- 
gena, and  on  the  2iJth  was  off  the  harbor  of  Valencia, 
followed  and  watched  by  several  British,  French  and 
Italian  war  vessels.  The  insurgents  caiitnred  three 
Spanish  merchant  ships  at  the  entrance  of  the  harbor, 
and  threaten  to  seize  or  sink  the  gun-boat  Lepantn, 
which  is  lying  in  the  harbor.  A  bombardment  of 
Valencia  was  threatened,  if  the  tleet  was  not  supplied 
■with  provisions  and  a  certain  sum  of  money.  Spanish 
affairs  have  not  materially  changed.  Admiral  Lobos 
has  been  removed  from  the  command  of  the  fleet  oper- 
ating against  the  insurgents  at  Cartagena,  and  the 
Minister  of  Marine  has  himself  assumed  the  command. 
The  insurgents  have  lost  one  of  their  vessels,  but  have 
still  a  formidable  fleet  afloat.  On  the  17tli  the  govern- 
ment squadron  was  at  Gibraller,  having  gone  thither 
for  coal. 

A  St.  Petersburg  dispatch  of  the  17th  says,  the  river 
Neva  has  risen  ten  feet  beyond  the  usual  height,  caus- 
ing great  damage  in  the  cily  and  the  country  ihrough 
which  it  passes. 

In  Hungary  the  ravages  of  cholera  ponlimie.  The 
deaths  from  that  disease,  previous  to  9ili  mo.  Isl,  num- 
bered 104,000.  The  disease  is  declining  in  Vienna,  but 
increasing  at  St.  Petersburg. 

The  Emperor  William,  of  tiermany,  arrived  at 
Vienna  on  the  17th,  and  was  received  with  great  en 


States  have  fallen  through. 

A  dispatch  from  Rome  says  on  the  20th  that  the 
General  of  the  Society  of  .Jesuits  was  to-day  officially 
notified  by  the  government  that  the  order  must  imme- 
diately vacate  the  premises  now  occupied  by  them  in 
that  city. 

On  the  same  day  the  government  took  pos.session  of 
six  convents  under  the  law  for  the  abolition  of  religious 
corporations.  The  United  States  and  Portuguese  Con- 
suls protested  against  the  seizure  of  certain  portions  of 
the  Franciscan  convent,  on  the  ground  that  they  were 
the  property  of  citizens  of  their  respective  countries. 

United  States. — There  were  288  interments  in 
Philadelphia  last  week,  including  83  children  under 
two  years.  There  were  60  deaths  of  consumption,  24 
debility,  and  11  disease  of  the  heart. 

The  interments  in  New  York  last  week  numbered 
543.  During  the  last  four  weeks,  the  value  of  domestic 
produce  exported  from  New  York  has  been  over  $29,- 
000,000. 

The  exports  from  the  United  States  have  latterly  in- 
creased so  greatly  in  amount  that  it  is  estimated  they 
will  not  be  less  than  $650,000,000  the  present  year.  At 
the  same  time  the  imports  have  declined,  and  it  is  sup- 
posed will  not  exceed  $600,000,000. 

The  following  table  shows  the  immigration  to  all  the 
ports  of  the  United  States  from  the  countries  named 
during  the  past  two  years,  each  ending  6th  mo.  30th. 

From  England,     . 
From  Ireland, 
From  Scotland,     . 
From  Wales, 

Total  from  Great  Britain 
From  Germany,  ... 

According  to  the  census  of  1870,  there  were  10,892,- 
015  persons  of  foreign  birth  in  the  United  States,  in- 
cluding their  descendants  of  the  first  generation.  This 
class  of  persons  formed  about  two-sevenths  of  the  entire 
population. 

The  Western  LTnion  Telegraph  Company  owned  and 
worked  on  the  first  of  Seventh  mo.  last,  65,757  miles  of 
line,  154,471  miles  of  wire,  and  5,740  offices.  There 
were  9,196  persons  in  the  employ  of  the  company.  For 
the  last  year  the  receipts  of  the  company  were  $9,333,- 
OlS.  and  the  net  earnings  $2,757,963 

The  Markets,  itc. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  24th  inst.  New  York. — .\merican  gold,  lOS,. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  1115  ;  ditto,  1865,  107  ;  5  per  cents, 
105J.  Superfine  flour,  $5.10  a  $5.50  ;  State  extra,  $6.15 
a  -6.50;  finer  brand.s,  $7  a  $10.50.  Red  western  wheat, 
$1.55  ;  No.  2  Chicago  spring,  $1.35  a  $1.36  ;  No.  3  do., 
$1.32.  Oats,  49  a  53  cts.  Western  mixed  corn,  58  cts.; 
yellow,  61   cts. ;   white,  65  a  67  cts.     PhUaddpkia. — 


1872. 

1873. 

69,764 

74,818 

68,732 

77,344 

13,916 

13,S41 

1,214 

840 

153,626 

166,843 

141,109 

149,671 

Iteg"  Baggage  may  be  lei"t  either  at  Thirty-first  an 
Chestnut  streets  or  at  Eighteenth  and  Market.     If  le 
at   the  latter  place,  it  must  be   put  under  the  care  • 
Hibberd  Alexander  &  Son.s,  who  will  convey  it  ihenc  I 
to  Thirty-first  and  Chestnut  at  a  charge  of  10  cents  p( . 
trunk,  to  be  paid  to  them.     Those  who  prefer  can  hav,  . 
their  baggage  sent  for  to  any  place  in  the  built-up  pai{ 
of  the  City,  by  sending   word    on    the   day    previoij 
(through  the  post-office  or  otherwise)  to  H.  Alexand« 
&  Sons,  N.  E.  corner, of  18th  and  Market  Sts.     The 
charge  in  such  case  for  taking  baggage  to  Thirty-fit; 
and  Chestnut  streets,  will  be  25  cents  per  trunk.     Fi 
the  same  charge  they  will  also  collect  baggage  fromtl 
other  railroad  depots,  if  the  checks  are  left  at  their  ofti 
corner  of   18tli  and  Market  Sts.     Baggage  put  und 
their  care,  if  properly  marked,  will  not  reijuire  any  a 
tention  from  the  owners,  either  at  the  West  Philadi 
phia  depot,  or  at  the  Street  Road  Station,  but  will 
forwarded  direct  to  the  School.     It  may  not  always ; 
on  the  same  train  as  the  owner,  but   it   will  go  on  ti 
same  day,  provided  the  notice  to  H.  Alexander  &  So, 
reaches  them  in  time.  j 

During  the  Session,  passengers  for  the  School  w' 
be  met  at  the  Street  Road  Station,  on  the  arrival  of  tlJL 
first  train  from  the  City,  every  day  except  First-dayjjr 
and  small  packages  for  the  pupils,  if  left  at  Frientfi 
Book  Store,  No.  304  Arch   street,  will  be  forward  [ 
every  Sixth-day  at  12  o'clock,  except  on  the  last  two  Six 
days  in  the  Tir fifth  month,  and   the  expense  charged  I 
their  bills.  1 

Tenth  month  18th,  1873. 


The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Auxiliary  Bible  Assoe 
tion  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia  Quarterly  Meeting, 
be  held  at  No.  109  North  Tenth  Street,  on  Fourth-dl 
evening,  the  29th  inst.,  at  7i  o'clock.  I 

A.  M.  Kimber,     ( 

Philada.  10th  mo.  10th,  1873.  Secretary, 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL   FOR  INDIA 

CHILDREN,  TUNESASSA,  NEW  YORK.   ' 

A  teacher  of  the  school  will  be  wanted  at  the  coil 

mencement  of  the  Spring  term.  ) 

Application  may  be  made  to  ^(j. 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,  Pi 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philada.  ' 

Aaron    Sharpless,    Street   Road    P.  O.,   Chesi 

Co.,  Pa. 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philada.    j 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
The   AViNTER   Session    will    open   on    the   3rd 
Eleventh  mouth.     Friends  intending  to  send  pnpil 
the  Institution  are  requested  to  make  early  applicali' 
to   Aaron   Sharpless,    Sup't,   Street    Road   P.   . 
Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  or  to  Charles  J.  Allen,  Treasm 
304  Arch  St.,  Philadelphia. 


' 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    2LVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  ELEVENTH  MONTH  1,  1873. 


NO.  11. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

rice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
I       dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

SubscriptionB  and  Payments  received  bj 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    NO.    116    .VORTH    FOITRTH    STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


ostage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents 


From  the  *'  Narraganat-tt"'  Weekly. 

The  Despotism  of  Fashion. 

History  furnishes  manj-  instances  of  nations 

hathave  been  misgoverned  by  arbitrarj-  icings 

nd  despotic  emperors,  inflicting  untold  suf- 

jrings  upon  the  people.     Even"  in  our  own 

ge,  we  have  not   been  without  JSTapoloons, 

ho  from  selfish  motives  would  have  sacri- 

ced  the  true  interests  of  great  nations  ;  but 

)rtunalely  their  unwise  ambition  resulted  in 

leir  downfall  and  obscurity. 

But,  alas  for  the  despot  who  rules  theworld! 

[er  power  stands  unrivalled,  and  apparently 

Imost  unlimited.     History  fails  to  record  an 

istance  of  such  tyranieal  and  universal  des- 

otism  as  that  of  fashion.     Witli  an  iron  rod 

le  rules  the  people  of  almost  every  race  and 

'^ime,  and  woe  to  the  individual  who  refuses 

.)  bow  to  her  behests. 

And  here  let  us  inquire,  What  nation  or 

■3ople,   has  been  the  leader,  or  pattern,  for 

ar  costume  ?     Has  it  been  one  distinguished 

T  the  virtue,  the  high  moral  standard,  or 

hristian  nobility  of  its  people  ?    I  blush  with 

lame  and  deep  sorrow  of  heart,  as  I  reply, 

|o!     A  corrupt  city — the  capital  of  a  corrupt 

ition — has  had  most  to  do  here.     Paris  has 

ng  been  noted  for  its  infidelity,  its  gross  im- 

orality,  its  profligate  men,  its  lewd'women  ; 

id  yet  to  be  decked  in  Parisian  fashions  has 

en,  and  still  is,  thought  to  be  a  great  accom- 

[ishment,  and  a  great  honor.     Nor  do  peo- 

e  pause  to  consider  the  terrible  judgment, 

le  bitter  suftering,  the  woeful  misery,  which 

18  been  permitted  to  overtake  that  citj'-  of 

trlots — that  mother  of  abominations. 

But  Satan  stands   behind  the  old  despot, 

Mhion,  and  says,  "Lead  on  the  people  to 

istruction — disguise  my  cloven  feet  I"     And 

•we  march  on,  haughtilj' and  thoughtlessly, 

'valking  and  mincing  as  we  go." 

There  was  perhaps  never  a  time  when  fash- 

■  a  was  carried  to  such  ridiculous  and  wicked 

<  cess  as  the  present.  Fashion  is  not  now 
I  ntented  with  certain  forms  of  dress,  and 

■  th  frequent  changes,  But  nothing  short 
'  the  most  reckless  extravagance,  the  most 
i  udj'  and  fantastic  ornaments,  can  satisfy 
Irdemands.  Multitudes  of  people  spend  no  in- 

<  nsiderable  proportion  of  their  precious  time 
i  preparing  the  most  silly  adorning  for  per- 


sonal apparel,  equi|iage  for  travelling,  etc.  A 
thoughtful  person  is  almost  ashamed  of  his 
species,  when  ho  sees  men  who  have  not 
independence  enough  to  a])pear  in  company 
unless  dressed  in  a  fiishionable  suit.  His 
boots  must  have  heels  so  high  that  his  toe 
nails  are  grown  into  his  toes,  or  bis  feet  cip- 
pled  in  some  shape  ;  while  the  toes  of  his 
boots  or  shoes  must  be  either  square  and  verj' 
wide,  or  come  to  a  point,  according  to  the  ca- 
price of  fashion — being  careful  to  have  no  re- 
gard to  comfort  or  health.  His  pants  must 
fit  very  tight,  so  that  he  cannot  safely  stoop, 
or  be  so  large  that  he  could  jump  into  one 
leg.  His  coat  must  reach  below  his  knees  at 
one  time,  and  at  another  it  is  made  too  short 
to  call  anj-thing  more  than  ajacket.  The  hat 
is  either  almost  without  crown  or  brim,  or 
varied  to  some  other  shape,  so  that  one  can- 
not tell  a  man  from  a  boy  by  his  chapeau. 

But  I  cannot  spend  more  time  in  describing 
a  man's  dress,  or  how  could  I  ever  think  ot 
finding  space  to  speak  of  the  endless  variety 
of  women's  attire — the  enormous  load  of  su- 
perfluities which  they  carry?  Their  skirts, 
whether  of  the  most  costly  silk,  or  of  the 
purest  white,  are  used  to  sweep  the  dusty 
sidewalks  and  muddy  crossings;  while  child- 
ren from  three  to  twelve  j-ears  of  age  have 
scarcely  any  skirt  at  all ;  so  that  the}-  are  not 
only  dressed  immodestly,  but  their  health 
endangered,  that  fashion  may  be  regarded. 
Who  can  have  patience  to  mention  the  waste 
of  time  which  the  present  fashion  in  female 
attire  demands — the  flounces  and  overskirts, 
with  their  trimmings — tlie  immodest  hump  on 
the  back — the  hitch-ups  and  catch-ups — -the 
gaudy  ribbons,  and  superabundance  of  trim- 
ming. And  the  head  dress  is  often  a  shame 
to  the  sex.  Bonnets  are  now  discarded.  A 
little  strip  of  trimming  across  the  head  is 
enough,  leaving  the  forepart  of  the  head  bare, 
even  in  the  coolest  weather.  I  have  seen 
children  sent  eight  or  ten  miles  to  ride,  with 
only  a  little,  thin  hat  to  protect  their  heads, 
with  the  thermometer  not  much  above  zero. 
And  on  the  back  of  the  head,  whether  the 
weather  is  hot  or  cold,  must  be  placed  an 
enormous  bundle  of  bark  or  false  hair. 

Health  is  so  far  disregarded,  that  thousands 
die  annually  only  to  pay  their  vows  to  the 
shrine  of  fashion.  Beauty,  convenience,  com- 
fort, and  modesty,  are  at  all  times  sacrificed 
in  the  same  interest.  And,  alas!  even  moral- 
ity and  religion  become  subject  to  its  over- 
whelming power,  and  thus  the  most  essential 
and  important  duties  of  life  are  disregarded, 
that  fashion  may  have  the  homage  which  she 
asks  for. 

The  public  press  is  nearly  all  committed  to 
the  same  cause — and  one  can  but  wonder  how 
entirely  it  is  controlled  by  this  despotism.  Do 
you  talk  of  free  press,  and  free  speech,  and  of 
independence  of  thought  and  action?  It  is 
idle  talk — yea,  false.  There  are  rare  excep- 
tions. Now  and  then  some  self-denying  child 
of  God,  dressed  in  accordance  with  Christian 


simplicity,  ])K'ads  with  others  to  use  a  little 
common  sense  in  the  matter  of  dress,  and 
allow  conscience  to  speak  in  the  premises. 
But  amid  the  din,  and  roar,  and  bustle,  and 
commotion  of  the  extravagant,  sweeping, 
rushing  world,  these  refrcsjiing  and  noble 
exceptions  are  lost,  or  overwhelmed.  Tho 
newspapers  and  magazines  assist  the  tyrant, 
as  he  continues  his  arrogant  sway  of  wicked- 
ness, drawing  in  the  young  and  unwaiy,  un- 
til they  are  tully  committed  to  the  same  cause, 
and  finally  confused  and  lost  in  fashion's 
vortex. 

Does  any  reader  say,  This  is  imaginary, 
and  over-wrought?  I  deny  it.  Show  mo 
your  young  men  and  young  women,  (or  even 
the  older  class,)  who  have  the  independence  to 
disregard  the  modes  of  fashion  prevailing,  and 
dress  prudently,  neatly,  modesti}-,  and  plainly 
— in  accordance  with  common  sense,  and  tho 
principles  of  Christianity.  Where  are  they? 
Even  tlie  various  denominations  of  professed 
Christians  have  no  voice  to  lift  against  this 
constant  change  of  dress,  and  the  extrava- 
gance which  it  induces.  It  was  not  always  so. 
Not  only  the  Society  of  Friends,  but  other 
denominations,  formerly  regarded,  in  some 
degree  at  least,  Christian  simplicity.  But  now 
even  the  formerly  sclfdenj-ing  Quakers  are 
aping  the  fashionable  world  to  a  shameful  ex- 
tent. Where,  then,  shall  we  look  for  a  deter- 
mined protest  against  this  awful  sin?  Noth- 
ing seems  able  to  confront  the  tyrant.  He 
goes  on,  conquering  and  to  conquer,  until  even 
now  the  woe  which  was  formerly  pronounced 
by  the  prophet  against  the  pride  of  that  day, 
seems  to  belong  to,  and  is  perhaps  impending 
over,  this  age.  It  would  appear  that  the 
haughty  daughters  of  Zion  were  then  loaded 
with  foolish  ornaments.  Head  the  judgments 
which  God  then  pronounced  against  them  for 
this  cause — Isaiah  iii.  16,  to  end  of  chapter. 
And  if,  under  the  old  covenant,  this  wanton- 
ness and  pride  were  to  he  condemned  and 
punished,  how  much  greater  must  be  the  con- 
demnation to  us  who  live  under  the  Christian 
dispensation,  and  profess  to  be  of  the  new 
Israel  of  God — humble,  self-denying  followers 
of  the  lowly  Jesus! 

But,  in  a  newspaper  article,  I  have  not 
space,  had  I  time  and  ability,  to  portray  in 
true  colors  the  abundant  and  multiform  evils 
resulting  from  fashion.  The  slavery  which  it 
causes  our  women  in  such  constant  sewing, 
to  make  and  remake  the  tremendous  costume 
now  prevailing — the  severe  and  constant  labor 
and  engrossing  care  thus  forced  upon  their 
husbands,  to  procure  funds  with  which  to  in- 
dulge their  wives  and  daughters  in  keeping 
up  with  their  neighbors  in  the  race  of  fashion. 
Not  a  few  men  have  been  led  into  crime,  that 
they  might  have  the  ability  to  keep  them- 
selves and  families  in  the  extravagant  style  of 
the  day.  When  you,  young  wives  or  daugh- 
ters, survey  with  such  pride  and  self-compla- 
cency your  gaudy  attire,  pause  for  a  moment 
to  consider  whether  your  shameful  extrava- 


82 


THE    FRIEND. 


to  toil  late  and  early,  in  the  work  shop  or 
counting  house,  perhaps  until  his  health  is 
impaired;  and  whether  you  are  not  loading 
him  with  debts,  which  may  yet  make  j'ou 
homeless,  or  defraud  honest  creditors,  and 
thus  perhaps  break  down,  by  constantanxiety, 
the  health  of  your  loved  ones,  and  make  their 
lives  an  early  sacrifice  to  tiiiis  mammon  of 
fashion.  Let  us  consider  ourselves  as  rational 
beings,  and  as  possessed  of  immortal  souls; 
and  how  can  we  spend  so  large  a  proportion 
of  our  precious  time  in  decking  these  mortal 
bodies?  How  contradictory  the  conduct  and 
profession  of  nominal  Christians!  Instead  of 
self-denial,  self-indulgence, jLirw/e,  extravagance, 
and  much  wickedness,  are  patent  to  all  not 
blinded  by  custom.  And  even  the  professed 
ministers  of  the  Gospel  dare  not  come  out 
boldly  in  condemnation  of  such  folly;  but 
suffer  themselves  and  their  families  to  fall  into 
the  same  disgraceful  fashions.  And  why  is  it 
80?  Dare  we  not  brave  a  corrupt  public  op- 
inion ?  Of  whom  are  we  afraid  ?  "  Who  art 
thou,  that  thou  shouldst  be  afraid  of  man,  that 
shall  die,  and  of  the  son  of  man,  who  shall  be 
made  as  grass  ;  and  forgettest  the  Lord,  thy 
maker,  that  hath  stretched  forth  the  heavens, 
and  laid  the  foundations  of  the  earth  ;  and 
hast  feared  continually  every  day,  because  of 
the  fury  of  the  oppressor,  as  if  he  were  ready 
to  destroy?  And  where  is  the  fury  of  the 
oppressor?  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  that 
divided  the  sea,  whose  waves  roared,  the  Lord 
of  Hosts  is  his  name."  Eeformer. 


gance  does  not  cause  your  father  or  husband |and  horn.     Upon  trial,  he  found  that  it  was 

so,  and  he  immediately  took  out  in  the  United 
States,  England  and  countries  on  the  conti- 
nent, many  patents  of  application ;  that  is, 
patents  not  for  the  discovery  of  the  material, 
but  for  the  discovery  of  the  uses  of  the  material. 
Manufacturers  saw  the  advantages  of  the  sub- 
stitute and  seized  upon  it  eagerly.  And  now 
it  is  used  the  world  over  for  handles  to  knives 
and  surgical  instruments ;  for  laboratorj^  tools; 
for  harness  trimmings  and  house  ornaments; 
for  buckles  and  locks  ;  parlor  furniture  and 
study  conveniences;  combs  and  backs  of  hair- 
brushes; door-knobs  and  walking  canes  ;  cas- 
kets, bracelets  and  necklaces  ;  finger-rings  and 
the  settings  of  precious  stones,  and  a  thou- 
sand other  purposes. 

The  operation  of  whitening  sugar  was  dis- 
covered by  accident.  All  sugar  is  dark  until 
washed.  Pack  some  brown  sugar  in  a  funnel; 
how  is  it  to  be  washed  ?  Clearly  not  by  pour- 
ing water  upon  it;  which  would  dissolve  the 
crystals,  but  by  letting  it  drain  dry.  Such  used 
to  be  the  process.  Ten  thousand  loaves  of  sugar, 
in  funnels,  would  sometimes  be  draining  at 
once  in  a  Cuban  sugar-house.  It  happened  at  a 
plantation,  early  one  morning,  that  old  "mam- 
my," after  feeding  the  poultry,  left  the  gate 
of  their  yard  open.  There  had  been  a  shower, 
and  the  feet  of  the  fowl  were  sticky  with  clay; 
yet  they  nevertheless  crossed  over  to  the 
sugar-house,  and  entering  at  the  door,  went 
picking  into  the  funnels  and  depositing  moist 
clay  on  their  contents.  Nobody  knew  till 
then  that  moist  clay  gives  off  water  so  spar- 
ingly, that  it  will  purify  sugar  without  dissolv- 
ing it.  The  hint  was  taken,  experiments  were 
made,  and  the  fact  clearly  ascertained.  It 
was  one  of  the  most  curious  and  useful  of 
chance  discoveries.  To  this  day  yellow  and 
brown  sugar  in  the  West  Indies  is  whitened 
by  spreading  moist  clay  over  the  surface. 
This  is  called  "claying  the  sugar." 

The  metal  called  cadmium,  which  when 
crystalized  into  white  octahedrons  is  so  beau- 
tiful, and  which  is  also  so  useful  in  the  arts, 
was  discovered  by  a  very  odd  chance.  It  is 
a  custom  in  Germany  that  the  government 
every  now  and  then  examines  druggists'  medi- 
cines to  see  if  they  are  pure.  The  chemical 
inquisitors  whom  it  employs  went  into  an 
apothecary's  shop  in  Berlin  some  years  ago, 
and,  among  other  articles,  tested  some  zinc. 
It  was  mixed  with  sulphur,  and  3-et  turned 
yellow.  They  were  horrified.  The  druggist 
was  arrested,  his  shop  closed,  a  large  fine  was 
imposed  upon  him,  and  he  was  forbidden  to 
trade.  Why?  Because  zinc  combined  with 
sulphur  is  white,  while  arsenic  combined  with 
sulphur  is  yellow;  and  the  experts  reported 
our  poor  druggist  for  having  arsenic  in  his 
zinc.  He  knew  it  could  not  be  so,  however; 
and  he  employed  Professor  Stromeyer  to  ana- 
l3'ze  it,  who  discovered  the  new  metal,  cad- 
mium, to  be  the  cause  of  the  yellow.  This 
white,  brilliant,  tin-resembling  metal,  from 
which  cadmium  yellow  comes,  is  now  regu- 
larly extracted  from  ores  of  zinc. 

There  is  a  color  made  and  used  at  the  fam- 
ous Gobelin  manufactory  at  Paris,  called  the 
Gobelin  red  dj'e.  It  was  at  one  time  in  so 
great  repute  that  the  populace  thought  it 
must  have  been  obtained  f^rom  the  evil  one. 
It  was  accidentally  discovered  by  that  odd 
l>utch  philosopher,  Cornelius  Van  Drebbel, 
who  professed  to  have  been  the  inventor  of 
almost  everything,  from  a  mousetrap  to  a 
machine  which  should  move  perpetually.    He  I 


Great  Discoveries  by  Accident. 

The  great  discovery  that  made  Charles 
Goodyear  famous  was  an  accident.  For  ten 
years  he  gave  all  his  time  to  ascertain  how 
india-rubber  could  be  treated  so  that  it  would 
neither  stiffen  by  cold  nor  melt  by  heat.  As 
everybody  knows  he  succeeded,  but  it  was 
after  a  thousand  mistakes,  and  at  a  time  when 
he  was  not  experimenting.  Gesticulating 
earnestly  as  he  stood  arguing  near  a  bar-room 
stove  one  winter's  day,  he  let  fall  on  the  heated 
surface  a  piece  of  india-rubber  and  sulphur, 
which  he  had  been  rolling  together  in  his 
hand.  Upon  recovering  it,  he  found  that  a 
portion  of  the  little  ball  had  become  more 
elastic  than  before,  and,  by  subsequent  trials, 
that  the  same  portion  was  affected  neither  by 
heat  nor  cold.  In  fact,  the  interior  portion  of 
the  ball  had  been  vulcanized  by  chance,  and 
from  this  trivial  matter,  which  occurred  in  a 
country  tavern  thirty-four  years  ago,  has 
grown  up  in  this  and  other  countries  a  busi- 
ness that  ^employs  a  capital  of  many  millions 
of  dollars,  and  more  than  one  hundred  thou- 
sand workmen. 

Again,  during  the  process  of  vulcanizing 
large  quantities  of  india-rubber,  a  residuum  of 
hard  black  coal  is  continually  being  deposited. 
For  several  j-ears  this  residuum  was  regarded 
as  useless,  and  was  got  rid  of  by  shooting  cart- 
loads of  it  into  holes  or  sinking  it  in  the  sea. 
Observing  an  Irish  girl  one  day  in  Woburn, 
Massachusetts,  cleaning  cutlery  upon  what 
looked  to  be  a  black  stone,  Goodyear  had  the 
curiosity  to  examine  it.  To  his  surprise,  he 
found  the  seeming  stone  to  bo  india-rubber 
coal — not  a  mineral  at  all,  but  a  vegetable. 
Seeing  that  the  upper  surface  of  this  novel 
knife-scourer  had  not  only  been  worn  smooth 
by  use,  but  had  taken  a  brilliant  polish,  the 
thought  occurred  to  him  that  the  material 
might  answer  as  a  substitute  for  ivory,  bono 


was  probably  the  first  constructor  of  a  ther- 
mometer, and  he  improved  the  telescope  and 
microscope.     About  260  years  ago,  when  en- 
gaged one  day  in  filling  a  glass  tube  with  a 
decoction  of  cochineal,  his  dog  sprang  play-' 
fully  upon  him,  causing  him  to  spill  a  few! 
drops.    There  was  a  solution  of  tin  in  a  vessel 
on  the  table.     Into  this  the  decoction  of  coch-i 
ineal   fell,    when,   lo!    what    has   since    been 
known  as  the  Gobelin  red  dye  was  produced. 
Steam  engines  in  their  earlj-  use  had  no  self-, 
acting  valve.-*.     A  workman  at  stated  times 
had  to  turn  on  and  to  turn  oft' a  tap.     As  the 
work  was  light,  and  attention  only  was  re- 
quired, boys  were  usually  employed  as  tap- 
turners.     It  so  happened,  while  this  was  the 
custom,  that  a  young  fellow^lazy,  perhaps, 
but  possessing  brains — got  tired  of  running 
hither  and  thither,  and  perpetually  doing  the 
same  thing.     Getting  hold  of  a  strong  cord, 
he  contrived  a  connection  between  the  beam 
at  one  end  and  the  tap  at  the  other  end,  and 
tied   both  together.     It  answered  perfectly. 
The  movement  of  the  beam  turned  oft"  the  tap  i 
at  the  proper  moment,  and  at  the  next  proper  i 
moment  turned  it  on.     The  engineer  saw  it,  i 
and  though  he  discharged  the  boy  for  laziness, , 
he  took  out  a  patent  for  the  invention.    From 
that  time  all  steam  engines  have  been  built  . 
with  self-acting  valves. — Our  Young  Folks. 


For  "The  Friend." 

John  Heald. 

(CoDtinaed  from  page  66.) 

1st  mo.  30th,  1817.     "We  attended  Marl-i 
borough    Meeting.     My  mind   soon    became: 
silently  quiet,  and  enjoyed  a  peaceful  serenity,  ' 
and  in  a  while  I  was  engaged  to  encourage 
those  present  to  labor  for  a  like  quiet  habita- 
tion.    It  was  a  comfortable  meeting,  in  which 
some  of  the  dangers  of  neglecting  to  labor 
were  pointed  out,  but  the  weather  had  become 
cold,  the  house  was  open,  the  wind  blew  and 
we  became  chilly,  and  I  thought  our  comfort- 
able feelings  passed  off  sooner  on  that  account  i 
than  they  would  have  done,  if  the  house  had 
been  comfortable. 

31st.     At  Centre  Meeting.     I  besran  with: 
Give  not  that  which  is  holy  to  dogs,  neither 
cast  your  pearls  before  swine.     When  I  first 
felt  this  impression,  I  felt  startled  at  bringing 
these  ideas  into  view  before  a  large  assembly :  | 
but  finding  the  impression  to  be  of  a  humili- 
ating kind,  such  as  I  had  heretofore  commend  I 
ed,  I  did  not  think  it  safe  to  hesitate ;  so  1 
went  on  and  way  opened  in  a  trying  humili- 
ating way  to  myself,   and  I  am  induced  tc 
think  it  had  a  good  eft'ect  on  the  minds  of  the 
hearers.     Though  this  [advice]  might  be  con 
sidered   to    apply  solely  to   ministers,   being  ' 
addressed  by  our  Lord  to  His  disciples,  I  had  , 
an  idea  that  it  applied  to  each  class  of  society 
for  each  one  had   a  precious  gift  bestowed  \ 
They  have  the  reproofs  of  instruction  whici 
are  the  way  to  life,  and  if  they  cast  these  be 
hind  their  back,  what  better  is  it  than  to  givi 
that  which  is  holy  to  dogs,  or  casting  theii 
pearls  before  swine?     Is  it  not  a  prostitutiii;. 
those  precious  things  to  the  swine's  nature    I 
I  went  on  from  one  sentence  to  another,  ant 
the  power  seemed  to  attend.     Though  I  hat 
no  prospect  of  much  to  say,  the  way  still  open 
ing,  and  weight  and  humility  continuing  auc 
increasing,  I  proceedetl  and  delivered  a  lonj. 
testimony.     In  the  latter  part  I  endeavorec 
to  show  that  though  there  were  tribulation.' 
to  be  mot  with  in  the  way  leading  from  death 
to  life,  yot  that  these  were  not  harder,  if  s( 


' 


THE    FRIEND. 


83 


laid,  as  were  often  met  with  in  the  w&y  of 
oiisual  gratification,  or  in  following  on  to  ob- 
uin  the  delights  and  vanities  of  the  world. 

2(1  mo.  2d.  Attended  Salem  Meeting,  which 
vas  large.  1  began  with  :  'I  beseech  you  to 
;et  the  gospel  have  free  course  among  j'ou.' 
This  is  a  loving  request  of  the  apostle,  and  we 
nav  find  in  the  sacred  writings  another  invi- 
ati')n  :  '  Seek  the  Lord  while  he  may  befound, 
all  upon  him  while  he  is  near.'  I  think  it 
nay  fairly  be  inferred  that  there  is  a  time 
■.vhen  he  may  be  found,  and  that  the  time  may 
;ome  when  if  we  call  he  will  not  hear;  if  the 
oroper  time  lor  attention  is  neglected.  I  went 
'11.  in  the  opening  that  attended,  to  show  that 
vhere  a  living  ministry  was  exercised,  if  those 
,vho  are  favored  with  it  are  unfaithful  and  go 
■ounter  to  clear  conviction,  they  are  in  a  worse 
■ondition  than  if  thej'  had  not  been  favored 
>Tith  it;  they  become  hardened.  It  is  no 
matter  whether  it  was  immediately  or  instru 
ncntally  conveyed,  here  the  gospel  has  not 
ree  course,  here  the  loving  invitation  is  not 
Utended  to,  but  another  way  is  devised  to 
please  the  natural  inclination,  and  then  con 
Jenination  is  experienced  to  attend  the  mind: 
jf  those  who  are  casting  the  reproofs  of  in 
iitruction  behind  them.  These  are  laying  a 
foundation  for  sorrow  of  heart.  This  I  was 
3nabled  to  set  forth  in  such  a  manner,  that 
man}'  were  tendered  and  I  believe  humbled, 
and  the  meeting  ended,  after  an  humble  sup- 
plication for  preservation  from  the  trials  that 
are  in  the  world  ;  and  for  support  and  strength 
ito  do  our  several  duties  with  acceptance  to 
our  great  and  gracious  Benefactor,  that  by 
,His  holy  aid  we  may  be  enabled  to  go  on  in 
ithe  highway  to  happiness,  and  be  safely  land- 
ed on  the  eternal  shore  where  no  sorrow  can 
come,  but  where  we  may  praise  the  God  of 
our  salvation  who  is  worthy  for  evermore. 

In  the  evening,  at  William  Dennis',  several 
friends  being  there,  besides  a  large  family.  I 
remarked  in  regard  to  ministr}-,  that  those 
■who  are  exercised  therein  should  be  content 
to  attend  closely  to  their  gifts,  and  endeavor 
to  do  what  is  required,  and  not  to  exceed.  If 
only  a  little  is  required,  be  faithful  in  the  little 
and  despise  not  the  daj'  of  small  things. 
Watch  against  high-mindedness  and  indulge 
it  not  even  in  secret.  Those  who  are  thus 
engaged  are  likely  to  be  entrusted  with  more, 
am]  to  be  preserved. 

■h'd.  At  Providence,  I  remarked  that  some, 
when  they  had  thecompanj-  of  strangers,  gave 
up  their  own  concern,  to  sit  idle  till  the  stranger 
ishould  communicate  something.  Thus  much 
precious  time  may  be  lost.  If  the  important 
concerns  of  religion  are  a  favorite  subject  of 
contemplation,  the  mind  in  its  silent  retire- 
ment will  go  to  its  favorite  object,  and  seek 
to  know  what  it  must  do,  in  order  that  the 
necessary  work  may  be  accomplished.  I  had 
to  show  that  the  work  was  a  progressive  one  ; 
that  in  the  beginning  God  created  such  and 
such  things  on  the  first  day,  and  others  on  the 
following  days,  each  in  order  progressively. 
Thus  the  works  of  God  were  accomplished, 
and  last  of  all  he  made  man.  The  work  that 
lis  required  of  us  is  to  be  done  progressively, 
and  not  all  at  once.  Some  of  us  know  that 
we  were  once  young,  and  that  there  was  a 
time  when  we  first  felt  our  minds  impressed 
with  a  desire  to  be  prepared  to  die  ;  that  we 
then  discovered  that  to  gain  Divine  favor  we 
must  forsake  evil.  If  we  did  so,  we  felt  peace  ; 
if  not,  we  felt  condemnation,  and  had  no  assur 
ance  of  being  happy.     When  we  have  been 


deeply  impressed  with  a  sense  of  our  situa- 
tion we  have  been  induced  to  supplicate  for 
mercj- ;  and  when  we  have  yielded  obedience 
to  our  duty  wo  have  had  to  learn  the  practice 
of  one  thing  after  another.  Some  dutj-  to  be 
performed  would  be  presented  to  the  mind, 
and  as  this  was  faithfully  attended  to,  then 
something  else,  and  so  on.  Thus  we  maj'  see 
it  is  a  progressive  work,  and  the  growing  is 
from  stature  to  stature,  and  not  all  at  once. 
Pressing  the  attention  of  those  present  to 
their  duty,  as  the  only  way  to  gain  the  favor 
of  Heaven,  I  thought  the  minds  of  many 
were  tender  and  solemn. 

6th.  Attended  meeting  at  Caincrcek.  It 
was  small  and  we  sat  a  considerable  time  be- 
fore I  found  mj-  way  open  to  communicate. 
I  began  with  :  '  We  will  eat  our  own  bread 
and  wear  our  own  apparel,  only  let  us  be  called 
b}'  thy  name  to  take  away  our  reproach, 
do  not  doubt  but  that  manj-,  with  me,  have 
lamented  that  there  were  so  many  who  were 
satisf}'ing  themselves  with  the  appearance, 
the  form  or  show,  of  religion,  without  the 
reality,  without  the  substance.  Manj-  have 
earnesti}'  desired  to  feel  or  know  the  ownings 
of  the  Heavenly  Father's  love,  but  after  the}' 
have  been  favored  with  a  measure  of  it  the}' 
have  consulted  fleshly  ease,  or  have  been  un- 
faithful to  known  or  required  duty,  and  have 
lost  the  place  of  favor,  and  are  contenting 
themselves  with  an  outside  resemblance,  like 
eating  their  own  bread  and  wearing  their  own 
apparel ;  esteemed  religious,  honest  in  their 
dealings,  and  perhaps  punctual  to  their  en- 
gagements too. 

In  younger  years,  when  the  mind  is  turned 
towards  the  close  of  life,  a  desire  prevails  to 
be  prepared  to  end  well.  Then  it  is  seen  what 
must  be  parted  with  in  order  to  obtain  Divine 
favor,  and  as  such  have  been  faithful  and  have 
denied  themselves,  they  have  felt  peace  in  a 
secret  satisfaction.  Then  something  else  i 
presented  to  the  mind,  and  if  faithfulness  is 
abode  in,  and  the  cross  borne,  they  become 
prepared  to  do  some  little  service,  which,  if 
honestly  done,  tends  to  peace  ;  then  the  heart 
does  not  condemn  such,  and  if  our  heart  does 
not  condemn,  then  have  we  hope  towards 
God.  How  easy  !  how  plain  and  simple  is  the 
way!  To  yield  obedience  attentively  is  the 
way  to  have  this  hope,  and  it  is  a  comfortable 
hope.  How  necessary  it  is  to  be  in  readiness. 
Some  have  been  taken  out  of  time  as  in  a  mo- 
ment, without  so  much  as  time  to  lift  up  their 
eyes  and  hands  to  Heaven  for  mercy.  How 
unsafe  to  pass  away  the  time  without  this 
hope,  or  in  eating  our  own  bread,  and  wear- 
ing our  own  apparel,  and  only  having  a  name, 
without  a  well-grounded  hope. 

Some  have  been  so  desirous  of  enjoying 
gaiety,  and  the  delights  of  sense,  that  they 
have  been  very  eager  to  obtain  them  ;  but  con- 
viction has  covered  their  minds,  and  has  ren- 
dered the  enjoyment  less  comfortable.  If 
they  continue  in  this  course,  they  are  laying 
a  foundation  for  lasting  misery;  but  if  they 
would  deny  themselves  these  gratifications, 
and  take  up  their  daily  cross  and  follow  the 
dear  Eedeemer,  they  would  have  peace  of 
mind. 

8th.  We  were  at  the  Quarterly  Meeting 
composed  of  the  meetings  we  have  attended 
since  we  left  Neuse.  In  the  time  spent  on  the 
state  of  Society,  I  encouraged  those  present 
to  attend  their  religious  meetings,  wishing 
them  to  be  so  devoted  thereto,  that  they  might 


the  world  so  far  as  to  feel  at  liberty  to  leave 
them  without  anxious  care.  There  is  a  time 
in  which  oui'  minds  may  be  projicrly  employed 
in  attending  to  necessary  cares,  but  I  believe 
such  times  should  not  be  long,  or  else  we  are 
in  danger  of  being  drawn  into  a  love  of  them. 
We  must  learn  to  attend  to  them,  and  to  leave 
them  in  the  right  time." 

(To  bo  rontinurii.) 

*-» 

Spectrum  Analysis. 
The  study  of  the  spectra  of  the  fixed  stars, 
a  matter  of  extreme  difficulty,  has  been  most 
patiently  and  carefully  prosecuted  by  Dr. 
Huggins.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that, 
owing  to  their  vast  distance,  the  stars,  even 
when  viewed  with  the  most  powerful  tele- 
scope, never  appear  otherwise  than  as  points 
of  light,  all  that  the  telescopes  can  do  being 
to  intensify  that  light.  JSIow  a  telescopic 
image  of  the  luminous  point  has  to  lie  kept 
steady  upon  the  slit  of  the  spectroscope,  whose 
aperture  is  not  above  l.SOOlh  of  an  inch  in 
breadth  ;  and  this  can  only  be  accomplished 
when  the  telescope  is  so  hung  as  to  be  free 
from  tremor,  and  is  so  accurately  moved  by 
clockwork  that  the  earth's  motion  is  effective- 
ly neutralized.  Moreover,  in  our  climate,  it 
is  only  on  a  few  of  those  nights  on  which  the 
stars  appear  to  the  naked  eye  to  shine  bril- 
liantly that  the  air  is  steady  enough  to  pre- 
vent the  flickering  and  confusion  of  the  spec- 
tra which  is  fatal  to  these  very  delicate  obser- 
vations. Now,  as  had  originally  been  pointed 
out  by  Fraunhofer,  the  spectrum  of  the  several 
fixed  stars  differ  very  greatly  from  that  of  the 
sun  and  from  each  other;  and  in  order  to  de- 
termine the  component  parts  of  their  lumin- 
ous atmospheres  it  is  necessary  to  be  able  to 
bring  into  comparison  with  the  spectrum  of 
each  star  the  spectra  of  various  incandescent 
metals  and  gases. 

This  is  accomplished  by  a  very  ingenious 
but  simple  arrangement,  which  Dr.  Huggins 
has  attached  to  his  telescopic  spectroscope,  by 
which,  on  pressing  a  button,  the  observer  can 
combine,  in  the  same  view,  the  spectrum  of  a 
star  and  the  sjiectrum  of  any  chemical  object 
— such  as  hydi'ogen,  magnesium,  or  iron — 
which  he  may  wish  to  compare  with  it.  In 
this  manner  it  is  easy  to  determine  with  cer- 
tainty whether  a  particular  set  of  bright  or 
dark  lines  seen  in  the  spectrum  of  the  star  is 
or  is  not  coincident  with  the  characteristic 
spectrum  of  any  substance  already  known  to 
him.  As  Sirius  is  by  far  the  brightest  of  the 
fixed  stars.  Dr.  Huggins  early  devoted  great 
attention  to  its  spectrum,  which  he  found  to 
be  a  continuous  one,  crossed  by  great  numbers 
of  dark  lines,  which  are  disposed  at  pretty 
regular  intervals  through  the  whole  length. 
Its  series  of  colors  so  far  corresponds  with 
that  of  the  solar  spectrum  that  the  combina- 
tion of  the  whole  gives  white  light. 

The  spectrum  of  Sirius  further  corresponds 
with  that  of  the  sun  in  presenting  four  strong 
dark  lines,  which  correspond  (though  with 
certain  differences)  with  the  three  principal 
Fraunhofer  lines,  C,  F,  G,  and  the  fourth  near 
II,  that  indicate  hydrogen  ;  and  the  peculiarity 
of  its  line  F  has  led,  as  will  be  presently  shown, 
to  a  most  remarkable  discovery  in  regard  to 
the  proper  motion  of  this  conspicuous  star. 
But  the  very  multiplicity  of  its  lines,  taken  in 
connection  with  the  circumstance  that  Sirius 
never  rises  high  enough  in  our  sky  to  be  out 
of  the  range  of  the  strongly  disturbing  infiu- 
know  a  being  set  free  from  the  concerns  of  ence  of  our  own  atmosphere,  has  made  the 


84 


THE   FRIEND. 


determination  of  the  elementary  substances 
whose  presence  those  lines  indicate  more  diffi- 
cult than  those  of  certain  other  stars,  to  which 
Dr.  Huggins  has  accordingly  given  a  prefer- 
ential attention.  The  spectra  of  all  the  stars 
yet  examined,  except  two,  show  the  presence 
of  hydrogen,  which  we  have  seen  to  be  one 
of  the  most  important  constituents  of  the  sun. 
Sodium,  magnesium,  calcium  and  iron  are 
very  frequently  recognized,  and  in  Aldebaran 
there  have  been  observed,  in  addition,  bismuth 
(which  has  been  found  in  the  sun),  antimony, 
mercury  and  tellurium — the  last  being  a  metal 
which  is  very  rare  in  the  earth  (though  named 
from  it),  and  which  has  not  been  recognized 
in  the  sun. —  Good  Words. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

Vanity. 

Vanity  is  exceedingly  misplaced,  when 
ranked,  as  she  commonly  is,  in  the  catalogue 
of  small  faults.  It  is  under  her  character  of 
harmlessness  that  she  does  all  her  mischief. 
She  is,  indeed,  often  found  in  the  society  of 
great  virtues.  She  docs  not  follow  in  the  train, 
but  mixes  herself  with  the  company,  and  by 
mixing,  mars  it.  The  use  our  spiritual  enemj- 
makes  of  her,  is  a  masterstroke.  When  he 
cannot  prevent  us  from  doing  right  actions, 
he  can  accomplish  his  purpose  almost  as  well 
"  by  making  us  vain  of  them."  When  he  can- 
not deprive  the  public  of  our  benevolence,  he 
can  defeat  the  effect  to  ourselves,  hy  poison- 
ing the  principle.  When  he  cannot  rob  others 
of  the  good  effect  of  the  deed,  he  can  gain  his 
point  by  robbing  the  doer  of  his  reward. — 
Hannah  More. 


Siberia,  we  should  have  been  compelled  to 
camp  without  fire,  water,  or  warm  food,  had 
not  nature  provided  everywhere  an  abund- 
ance of  trailing  pine,  and  stored  it  away  under 
the  snow  for  the  use  of  travellers. —  Tent  Life 
in  Siberia. 


The  Trailing  Pine  of  Siberia. — The  curious 
tree  or  bush  known  to  the  Russians  as  "  ked- 
revnik,"  and  rendered  in  the  English  transla- 
tion of  Vrangel's  Travels  as  "  trailing  cedar," 
is  one  of  the  most  singular  productions  of 
Siberia,  I  hardly  know  whether  to  call  it  a 
tree,  a  bush,  or  a  vine,  for  it  partakes  more  or 
less  of  the  characteristics  of  al!  three,  and  yet 
does  not  look  much  like  any  of  them.  It  re- 
sembles as  much  as  anything  a  dwarf  pine 
tree,  with  a  remarkably  gnarled,  crooked,  and 
contorted  trunk,  growing  horizontally  like  a 
neglected  vine  along  the  ground,  and  sending 
up  perpendicular  hunches  through  the  snow. 
It  has  the  needles  and  cones  of  the  common 
white  pine,  but  it  never  stands  erect  like,  a 
tree,  and  grows  in  great  patches  from  a  few 
yards  to  several  acres  in  extent.  A  man  might 
walk  over  a  dense  growth  of  it  in  winter  and 
yet  see  nothing  but  a  few  bunches  of  sharp 
green  needles,  sticking  up  here  and  there 
through  the  snow.  It  is  found  on  the  most 
desolate  steppes,  and  upon  the  rockiest  moun- 
tain sides  from  the  Okhotsk  Sea  to  the  Arctic 
Ocean,  and  seems  to  grow  most  luxuriantly 
where  the  soil  is  most  barren  and  the  storms 
most  severe.  On  great  ocean-like  p'ains,  des- 
titute of  all  other  vegetation,  this  trailing 
pine  lurks  beneath  the  snow,  and  covers  the 
ground  in  places  with  a  perfect  net-work  of 
gnarled,  twisted,  and  interlocking  trunks.  For 
some  reason  it  always  seems  to  die  when  it 
has  attained  a  certain  age,  and  wherever  you 
find  its  green  spring  foliage,  you  will  also  find 
dry  white  trunks  as  inflammable  as  tinder. 
It  furnishes  almost  the  only  fire-wood  of  the 
wandering  Koraks  and  Chookchees,  and  with- 
out it  many  parts  of  northeastern  Siberia 
would  be  absolutely  uninhabitable  bj'  man. 
Scores  of  nights  during  our  explorations  in 


Selected. 

THANKFULNESS. 

For  beauty  in  this  world  of  ours, 
For  verdant  grass  and  lovely  flowers, 
For  song  of  birds,  for  hum  of  bees, 
For  the  refreshing  summer  breeze, 
For  hill  and  plain,  for  streams  and  wood. 
For  the  great  ocean's  mighty  flood, — 
In  every  thing  give  thanks  ! 

For  the  sweet  sleep  which  comes  with  night, 
For  the  returning  morning's  light, 
For  the  bright  sun  th.at  shines  on  high, 
For  the  stars  glittering  in  the  sky, — 
For  these,  and  every  thing  we  see, — 
O  Lord  !  our  hearts  we  lift  to  Thee. 
In  every  thing  give  thanks! 


Selected. 

ODE  TO  WISDOM. 

No  more  to  fabled  names  confined, 
To  Thee,  supreme,  all-perfect  mind, 

My  thoughts  direct  their  flight: 
Wisdom,  thy  gift,  and  all  her  force 
From  Thee  derived,  unchanging  source 

Of  intellectual  light ! 

O  send  her  sure,  her  steady  ray 
To  regulate  my  doubtful  way 

Through  life's  perplexing  road, 
The  mists  of  error  to  control. 
And  through  its  gloom  direct  my  soul 

To  happiness  and  good. 

Elizabeth  Carter. 


Selected. 

RESIGNATION. 
The  air  is  full  of  farewells  to  the  dying, 

And  mournings  for  the  dead  ; 
The  heart  of  Rachel  for  her  children  crying, 

Will  not  be  comforted! 

Let  us  be  patient !  these  severe  afflictions 

Not  from  the  ground  arise. 
But  oftentimes  celestial  benedictions 

Assume  this  dark  disguise. 

We  see  but  dimly  through  the  mists  and  vapors; 

Amid  these  earthly  damps. 
What  seem  to  us  but  dim  funereal  tapers, 

May  be  Heaven's  distant  lamps. 

LoncifeUou'. 

•  • 

For  "The  Friend." 

Scientific  Notes. 

A  recent  book  on  "  Workshop  Appliances," 
by  C.  P.  B.  Shelley,  in  the  chapter  on  measur- 
ing instruments,  gives  a  description  of  "Whit- 
worth's  "Millionth  Measuring  Machine,"  an 
instrument  so  marvellously  delicate  that  it 
enables  us  to  detect  the  expansion  of  a  one- 
inch  bar  produced  by  the  touch  of  a  finger. 
Another  machine  of  the  same  kind,  when 
proper  precautions  are  taken,  renders  distinct- 
ly perceptible  a  difference  of  one  2,000,000  of 
an  inch. 

In  some  recent  experiments  on  the  effect 
of  electricity  on  plants,  a  galvanic  current 
was  made  to  pass  through  certain  portions  of 
the  Lady  Slipper  ( Balsamina  imjjatiens).  This 
plant  was  selected  partly  because  it  was  easily 
procured,  and  partly  as  being  very  sensitive 
to  external  agents.  Its  stem  is  impregnated 
with  juices  which  afford  a  ready  passage  to 
electricity,  and  its  delicate-tinted  flowers  in- 
dicate by  their  changes  of  color  the  influence 
of  the  current  traversing  them.  After  half 
an  hour's  passage  of  a  feeble  current  there 
was  no  sensible  effect,  but  the  plant  left  to 
itself  gave  signs  of  enfeeblement,  and  the  part 
above  the  point  where  the  cui-rent  entered 


quite  dried  up.  When  a  stronger  current! 
was  used,  the  plant  soon  indicated  disordeij' 
by  the  drooping  of  the  leaves  all  along  the! 
stem,  and,  left  to  itself,  soon  withered.  Ir 
these  experiments  the  plant  was  killed  by  tht 
decomposition  produced  by  the  electricity  it 
the  tissues.  This  was  proved  in  the  followiiit 
manner:  A  branch  of  the  Balsamina,  with 
delicate  rose-colored  flowers,  was  exposed  tc 
the  influence  of  an  alkali,  such  as  potash  oi 
ammonia,  and  the  rose-lint  was  thus  changec 
to  blue.  On  placing  another  branch  in  the 
galvanic  current,  the  same  effect  was  produced 
in  the  flowers  near  the  wire  connected  with 
the  negative  pole  of  the  battery,  showing  that 
alkaline  substances  had  accumulated  there, 
which  could  only  have  been  derived  from  the 
decomposition  of  the  tissues  of  the  plant.  In 
the  same  manner,  by  reversing  the  conditions, 
and  connecting  violet  colored  flowers  with  the 
positive  pole,  the  presence  of  an  acid  was 
shown  by  the  change  of  the  blue  tint  of  the 
violet  color  to  red. 

The  experiments  were  extended  to  fruits 
and  seeds.  The  current  was  applied  for  several' 
minutes  to  an  apple  on  a  branch  which  bore 
several  nearly  ripe.  After  some  days  the 
apple  fell  off,  seemed  more  matured  than  the 
others  and  soon  deca3'ed.  Similar  experi- 
ments were  made  on  pears  and  peaches  with 
the  like  results. 

The  current  was  next  made  to  act  on  seeds 
which  had  been  soaked  in  water  to  make  them 
conductors  of  electricity.  These  seeds,  and 
some  through  which  the  current  had  not  been 
permitted  to  pass,  were  then  sown  in  potS' 
filled  with  good  garden  earth.  The  electrified' 
seeds  germinated  sooner  and  at  first  showed 
a  more  rapid  growth,  but  ere  long  were  over- 
taken by  the  others. 

The  scientific  expedition  which  wintered  at 
Mossel  Bay,  Spitzbergen,  report  that  during 
the  night  of  winter,  when  walking  between 
high  and  low  water,  every  step  leaves  upon 
the  snow  a  very  intense  luminous  mark,  bluish- 
white.  This  had  before  been  observed  by 
Arctic  travellers,  and  attributed  to  the  de- 
composition of  animal  substances;  but  it  was 
found  to  be  due  to  thousands  of  minute  crus- 
taceans, for  which  the  snow,  moistened  with 
salt  water,  seems  to  be  the  favorite  locality. 
These  small  animals  were  observed  at  a  tem- 
perature of  18°  below  the  freezing  point  of 
water.  At  this  temperature,  the  human  feet, 
as  well  as  all  bodies  drawn  upon  the  ice  mois- 
tened with  sea-water,  leave  an  impression  of 
a  magical  aspect. 

The  preparation  of  Linden  bark  for  mat- 
ting and  other  purposes,  forms  quite  an  im- 
portant branch  of  Russian  industry.  A  largo 
amount  is  exported  to  England  and  Germany; 
and  some  of  the  inland  uses  to  which  the  ma- 
terial is  put  are  grain-sacks,  box-covers,  wagon- 
covers,  carpets,  sieves,  sails  for  canal  boats, 
and  shoes.  In  the  spring  or  early  summer, 
when  the  flow  of  sap  facilitates  the  separation 
of  bark,  the  peasants  repair,  with  wives  and 
children  to  the  forests.  The  lower  part  of 
the  bark  is  generally  prepared  for  roofing 
purposes,  being  heated  and  pressed  into  the 
form  of  plates.  That  of  the  upper  stem  and 
the  branches  is  bound  in  bundles  and  put  in 
water,  where  it  is  left  for  several  months. 
Then  it  is  dried  in  heat,  divided  into  thin 
bands,  and  woven  into  mats  of  various  strength. 
The  strongest  of  them  are  sold  at  Nishni- 
Novgorod  at  about  $25  the  hundred.  The 
yearly  production  of  mats  is  estimated  at  14,- 


THE    FRIEND. 


85 


100,000.  For  this  no  lewor  than  1,000,000 
inden  trees  are  hown  annually. 

Sea-water  is  disagreeable  to  take,  but  bread 
jrepared  with  it,  is  said  to  be  agreeable  to  the 
aste,  and  to  keep  longer  than  ordinary  bread, 
t  is  ver}'  wholesome.  During  a  passage  of 
Ive  months,  from  Ilavi-o  to  San  Francisco, 
ly  a  sailing  ship,  the  l,ouisian)ie.  having  on 
loard  11)0  passengers  and  25  in  crew,  sea- 
vater  bread  was  exclusively  used.  There  was 
ot,  during  this  long  time,  a  single  case  of 
llness.  It  is  said  to  be  especiall}-  vahiable  in 
ases  of  dyspepsia,  scrofula  and  goitre. 

The  Brighton  Aquarium  (England)  has  re- 
ently  been  enriched  by  the  addition  of  a 
oung  seal,  which  was  caught  by  some  Yar- 
aouth  fishermen.  It  has  a  habit  of  sitting 
pright  in  the  water  with  his  head  and 
houklers  above  the  surface,  looking  inquisi- 
ively  at  every  thing  about  him.  When  satis- 
led  with  the  condition  of  things  about  him,  he 
alf  closes  his  eyes  and  pats  his  stomach  with 
is  right  flipper,  or  flaps  both  of  them  across 
is  breast  in  a  ludicrous  manner,  exactly  as  a 
abman  warms  the  tips  of  his  fingers  on  a 
rintry  day  by  swinging  hi*  arms  vigorously 
cross  his  chest  and  striking  his  hands  against 
is  body  on  either  side.  It  is  very  well-be- 
aved  and  takes  food  from  the  hand. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sarah  llillman. 
Our  dear  friend,  Sarah  llillman,  a  minister 
f  the  Northern  District  Monthly  Meeting, 
'hiladelphia,  who  deceased  the  11th  of  Ninth 
lonth,  1855,  aged  61  years,  left  behind  her 
liters  and  memoranda  from  which  some 
jleetions  are  proposed  for  the  pages  of  "  The 
'riend." 

She  is  still,  by  many,  well  remembered  as 

faithful  hand-maiden  of  her  dear  Lord;  and 

[I'hile  prompt  and  diligent  in  His  service,  was 

1  nevertheless  of  delicate  constitution  and  feeble 

1  sdily  ability  ;    being  by  her   contemporary 

■  Qd  worthy  fellow-laborer  in  the  gospel  field, 
:  homas  Kite,  thus  appropriatelj-  character- 
ed:    "A  precious  jewel  in  a  very  delicate 

•  isket." 

Notwithstanding  this,  the  gift  committed, 
1  i  is  recorded  of  her,  was  occupied  with  godly 
,  ar,  and   to  the  edification  of  the   sincere- 

■  earted  ;  and  though  suffering  from  weakness 
f  nd  disease,   she  often   endeavored  to  cheer 

?r  friends  in  that  day  of  conflict  and  trial, 
1  hold  on  their  way  without  faltering,  be- 

:  eving   the   Lamb   and  his  followers  would 
nally  have  the  victory. 
The  Diary,  as  submitted  to  the  hands  of  the 

.  impiler,  commences  about  the  20th  year  of 
r   age.      Though   thus   early   penned — for 

.  wisdom  is  the  grey  hair  unto  men" — it  is 

.  jlieved  that  by  its  solid  perusal  those  of 
Danger  years  may  be  encouraged  by  the 
juthful  dedication  and  faithfulness  of  a  heart 
I  sweetly  warmed  by  the  Saviour's  love,  to 
How  her  as  she  followed  Christ ;  those  feel- 
Ig  the  deep  inward  stirrings,  the  effectual 
rivings,  the  purifying  baptisms  of  the  Holy 
jirit  preparatory  to  the  solemn  work  of  the 
inistry,  may  read  and  ponder  how  one  of  an 
.rlier  day  was  taught  in  the  school  of  great 
If-reduction,  and  under  the  discipline  of  the 

,  oss  of  Christ  gradually,  and,  as  in  the  back 
irt  of  the  desert,  received  that  holy,  qualifying 
iwer  of  the  anointing  to  bear  the  messages  of 
e  Lord  unto  the  people ;  and  parents  and 
achers  may  hereby  be  incited  to  diligence  in' 
e  imperative  duty  of  watching  over  and  right- 


ly training  their  interesting  and  highl}'  respon- 
sible charge,  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of 
the  Lord;  who  will  require  of  them,  as  dele- 
gated shepherds,  a  strict  account  for  the  re- 
quired care  to  promote  the  spiritual  growth, 
in  good-liking  before  Him,  of  this  precious 
portion  of  His  heritage. 

[yote. — It  may  bo  ]iroper  here  to  state,  be- 
fore proceeding  with  the  diary,  that  the  com- 
piler in  making  .slight  verbal  corrections  that 
seemed  to  be  needed,  has  been  careful  not  to 
alter  the  sense  of  passages,  neither  to  draw 
therefrom  unwarrantable  conclusions.] 

"1S14.  nth  mo.  24th.  Desiring  that  my  life 
may  be  more  consistent  with  m)-  profession — 
that  of  following  a  crucified  Saviour — I  am 
induced  to  pen  some  of  the  occurrences  of  my 
daily  life,  in  order  that  I  maj'  not  (if  I  should 
straj'")  forget  what  I  have  experienced  hereto- 
fore, though  but  a  child — a  child  indeed  in  the 
work  of  salvation.  Oh  !  that  I  might  not  lose 
what  I  have  known,  but  that  I  might  travel 
on  from  one  degree  of  strength  to  another  till 
I  arrive  at  the  stature  of  a  perfect  man  in 
Christ.  '  Mark  the  perfect  man  and  behold 
the  upright :  for  the  end  of  that  man  is  peace.' 

The  company  of  dear  Asenath  Hunt  has 
been  strengthening.  Believing  her  to  be  a 
qualified  instrument  in  thy  hand,  dearest 
Father,  to  labor  for  the  restoration  of  Zion  in 
its  ancient  purity,  O!  that  she  may  so  run  as 
to  receive  the  answer  of  peace;  and  continue 
to  wear  the  inscription  of,  'Holiness  to  the 
Lord.' 

My  mind  has  often  been  impressed  with 
the  belief  that  at  a  future  day,  or  that  at  some 
time  perhaps  not  so  far  distant  as  I  am  willing 
to  think  it,  I  shall,  if  obedient,  be  under  the 
necessity  of  expressing  myself  to  my  brethren 
and  sisters  even  in  their  solemn  assemblies. 
O,  that  ere  I  embark  on  this  sea  of  trial,  thou, 
O  gracious  Father,  would  furnish  me  with 
convincing  evidence,  that  it  is  a  flame  of  thy 
own  kindling,  and  touch  mj-  lips  with  a  live 
coal  from  off  thy  holy  altar,  that  I  may  not 
bring  reproach  on  Thy  name  nor  the  religion 
which  I  profess.  Be  pleased,  dearest  Father, 
to  bring  me  out  of  the  spirit  of  the  world,  to 
stain  the  glory  thereof  in  mj-  view,  and  leave 
nothing  for  me  to  rely  upon  but  thy  holy  arm, 
which  alone  is  sufficient  to  save. 

Considering  the  great  want  of  attention  in 
parents  to  the  very  important  concern  of 
rightly  bringing  up  their  children  in  the  nur- 
ture and  admonition  of  the  Lord,  as  they  are 
expressly  commanded,  my  mind  is  at  times 
clothed  with  desire  that  those  under  my  care* 
may  be  instructed  by  thee,  deai'est  Father,  to 
love  thee,  fear  thee,  and  obey  thee,  that  thus 
there  may  be  a  succession  of  instruments 
raised  up  to  publish  thy  blessed  truth,  that  it 
may  spread  from  sea  to  sea,  and  from  the 
rivers  to  the  ends  of  the  earth.  Cause  thy 
visitations  of  love  to  extend,  dearest  Father, 
to  all  ranks  and  classes  of  the  people,  that  so 
they  may  join  in  ascribing  to  "Thee  thy  due — 
praise  forevermore. 

Ninth  mo.  25th.  Feeling  feeble  in  health, 
and  it  being  a  very  dull  morning  as  to  the 
state  of  the  atmosphere,  my  mind  seems  to 
partake  of  the  gloom  ;  but  I  feel  a  hope  it  may 
disperse  ere  long,  and  a  brighter  prospect  pre- 
sent to  view.  As  we  see  in  the  outward,  after 
a  long  season  of  rain  the  sun  appears  more 
beautiful,  so  after  a    season  of  poverty  and 


*  S.irah  Hillman  was  engaged  in  that  useful  employ 
of  teaching  school  during  many  years  of  her  life. 


gloom  to  be  favored  to  witness  the  arising  of 
the  Sun  of  righteousness  is  indeed  a  source  of 
the  greatest  consolation  to  a  mind  desirous  of 
being  enlightened  and  led  thereby.  This,  I 
trust  I  may  saj',  is  my  desire,  however  I  may 
deviate  from  mj-  intentions;  indeed  it  is  at 
times  my  most  ardent  wish  ;  but  at  others, 
when  overtaken  by  the  love  of  pleasui-e,  I  am 
almost  ready  to  forget  on  what  I  yesterday 
built  my  ho]ies — even  heaven.  01  that  Thou, 
ilearest  Father,  wouldst  enable  me  to  be  more 
circumspect  in  my  conduit  and  conversation 
among  men,  and  in  my  going  in  and  out  be- 
fore the  children.  Favor  with  thy  light  to 
direct  their  feet  in  the  right  path,  that  thy 
name  may  be  exalted  in  the  earth  ;  and  that 
th}-  servants  may  not  labor  in  vain,  but  that 
their  example  maj-  influence  others  to  follow 
them  as  the}-  are  endeavoring  to  follow  Thee. 
2(")th.  Yesterday  was  indeed  a  day  of  exer- 
cise to  my  mind  which  I  trust  will  not  be  for- 
gotten :  neither  will  prove  to  mj- disadvantage 
though  it  amount  to  nothing  more  than  silent 
travail.  I  have  been  made  sensible  this  after- 
noon, that  little  intimations,  if  rightly  attend- 
ed to,  ahvaj's  bring  their  reward.  In  thy  fear, 
I  trust,  dearest  Father,  I  was  enabled  to  take 
a  book  in  hand  containing  some  salutary 
counsel  to  read  to  my  scholars;  when  Thou 
wast  pleased  to  awaken  one  of  their  minds  to 
attend  seriously  thereto.  For  this,  I  hope,  a 
degree  of  gratitude  has  ascended  up  to  thy 
holy  throne,  and  desires  that  thou  would  be 
pleased  to  enable  me  again  to  perform  any 
little  service  of  this  kind  when  consistent  with 
thy  blessed  will.  Open  the  hearts  of  the  chil- 
dren, that  they  may  feel  desirous  of  serving 
Thee.  Make  them  to  know  that  Thou  alone 
art  worthy  to  be  feared,  loved,  and  obeyed. 
Grant,  dearest  Father,  that  she  whom  thou 
hast  been  pleased  this  day  to  awaken,  may 
still  follow  on  to  know  Thee,  and  be  enabled 
to  ascribe  the  praise  to  Thee.  And  that  those 
who  have  not  yet  felt  the  power  of  Thy  love 
may  feel  it,  so  that  they  also  may  be  made 
willing  to  follow  Thee  even  in  tribulation."* 

(To  be  coDtiDned.)  ,.^' 


From  the ''London  Athaneum." 

The  Story  of  William  Barents. 

Of  all  the  adventurous  voyages  of  the  T>utch 
— it  may  almost  be  said  of  any  nation — the 
most  remarkable  were  the  last  of  the  three 
undertaken  in  1594-1506,  by  the  illustrious 
William  Barents,  to  discover  a  northeast  pas- 
sage by  the  sea  of  Tartary  (Siberia)  to  Ca- 
thay and  China,  as  related  by  Gerrit  de  Veer, 
whose  work  was  edited  by  Dr.  Beke,  for  the 
Haklayt  Society,  in  1853. 

On  this  third  voyage,  after  passing  round 
the  northeast  end  of  Novaj-a  Zemlj-a,  Barents 
reached  a  bay,  most  suitably  named  by  him 
Ice  Haven,  where,  being  unable  to  extricate 
his  ship  from  the  ice,  he  and  his  crew,  seven- 
teen in  number,  "were  forced  in  great  cold, 
poverty,  miserj^  and  grief,  to  stay  all  the  win- 
ter." Fortunatelj'  they  found  a  large  supply 
of  drift  wood,  and  with  this  material,  eked  out 
by  planks  from  the  forecastle  and  poop  of  the 


*  If  upon  reading  the.«e  notes,  there  are  Friends  who 
have  MS.S.,  either  letters  or  otherwise,  concerning 
Sarah  Hillman,  suitable  for  publication,  it  would  be 
kind  in  them  early  to  place  them  where  they  may  be 
accessible  to  the  compiler,  to  be  incorporated  with  these 
memoirs  as  thev  are  now  passing  through  the  press. 
Such,  if  left  at 'Friends'  Book  Store,  304  Arch  street, 
might  be  .so  used  ;  and  when  done  with  again  left  there, 
or  returned  to  their  respective  owners. 


86 


THE   FRIEND. 


ship,  they  built  a  house,  into  which  they  re- 
moved all  their  provisions  and  valuables.  A 
chimney  was  fixed  in  the  centre  of  the  roof, 
a  Dutch  clock  was  set  up  and  made  to  strike 
the  hours,  bedsteads  were  placed  along  the 
walls,  and  a  wine  cask  was  converted  into  a 
bath.  The  surgeon  wisely  prescribed  bathing 
as  a  necessary  preservation  of  health.  Snow 
storms  and  gales  of  wind  prevailed  through- 
out the  winter,  which  had  the  good  effect  of 
drifting  snow  round  the  house  as  high  as  the 
roof,  and  thus  raising  the  temperature  within. 
But  their  sufferings  were  intense  ;  and  it  is 
touching  to  read  of  those  poor  fellows  asking 
their  skippers  to  let  them  make  merry  on 
Twelfth  night,  with  a  little  sack  and  two 
pounds  of  meal. 

In  the  following  summer,  Barents  and  the 
survivors  of  his  crew  (three  or  four  having 
died  during  the  winter)  sot  out  on  their  re- 
turn voyage  in  two  open  boats,  which  they 
had  built  with  the  timbers  of  their  ship,  and 
they  marvellously  reached  home  in  safety, 
■with  the  exception  of  their  able  leader,  who, 
having  Iteen  long  ill,  sank  under  the  fatigues 
of  the  voyage,  and  like  Behrend,  LaPeyrouse, 
Franklin,  and  now  Hall  of  the  Polaris,  found 
a  grave  in  the  midst  of  his  discoveries. 

The  voyage  of  Barents,  though  the  first,  re- 
mained the  only  one  in  which  the  northeast 
end  of  Novaya  Zemlj-a  had  been  rounded  ;  so 
that  the  house  in  the  Ice  Haven  remained 
unvisited  for  nearly  three  centuries.  But  the 
spell  was  broken  in  1871,  when  the  Norwegi- 
an, EllingCarlsen,  the  circumnavigator,  both 
of  Spitzbergen  and  Novaya  Zemlya,  reached 
the  spot  on  September  9th  of  that  year,  and 
saw  the  house  still  standing  at  the  head  of 
the  bay. 

He  found  it  32  feet  long  by  20  broad,  and 
the  planks  of  which  it  was  composed  were  1 
inch  thick  by  from  14  to  16  broad.  The  ma- 
terials had  evidently  belonged  to  a  ship,  and 
among  them  were  several  oak  beams.  Eound 
the  house  were  several  large  puncheons  stand- 
ing, and  there  were  also  heaps  of  reindeer, 
seal,  bear  and  walrus  bones.  The  interior  is 
described  by  Capt.  Carlsen,  exactly  as  repre- 
sented in  the  curious  old  drawing  in  Gerrit 
de  Veer's  narrative,  which  was  reproduced  in 
the  edition  of  the  Haklayt  Society.  The  row 
of  standing  bed  places  along  one  side  of  the 
room,  was  exactly  as  shown  in  the  drawing, 
and  several  of  the  articles  represented  in  the 
drawing,  the  clock,  the  halberd  and  the  mus- 
kets, were  still  in  their  old  places. 

Mr.  Markham  gives  a  list  of  the  numerous 
articles,  down  to  the  minutest  scrap,  found 
and  brought  awaj^  by  (Japt.  Carlsen,  and  he 
remarks:  "The  house  in  which  Barents  and 
his  gallant  crew  had  wintered,  can  never  have 
been  entered  by  any  human  foot  during  nearly 
three  centuries  that  have  since  elapsed.  There 
stood  the  cooking  pans  over  the  fire  place,  the 
old  clock  against  the  wall,  as  shown  in  the 
drawing,  the  arras  and  tools,  the  drinking 
vessels,  the  instruments,  and  the  books  that 
had  beguiled  the  weary  hours  of  that  long 
night,  two  hundred  and  seventy-eight  years 
ago.  '  The  historj'  of  China,'  points  to  the  goal 
which  Barents  sought,  while  '  the  Manual  of 
Navigation'  indicates  the  knowledge  which 
guided  his  efforts.  Stranger  evidence  never 
told  a  more  deeply  interesting  stor}-." 

The  articles  enumerated  by  Mr.  Markham 
are,  perhaps,  the  most  valuable  in  an  antiqua- 
rian point  of  view;  but  not  the  least  interest- 
ing are  the  flute  which  will  still  give  out  a 


few  notes,  and  the  small  shoes  of  the  poor 
little  ship's  boy,  who  died  during  the  winter. 
On  Capt.  Carlsen's  return  to  JEammerfest, 
in  Norway,  Mr.  Lister  Kay,  who  happened  to 
be  there  on  his  way  to  Lapland,  purchased  of 
him  these  remains  of  Barents,  which  he  liber- 
ally ceded  to  the  Dutch  Government  at  the 
price  he  had  paid  for  them,  thereby  securing 
to  the  native  land  of  the  great  navigator, 
the  precious  relics,  which  arc  now  safely  de- 
posited in  a  room  in  the  Foreign  Office  at 
the  Hague. 

»..• 

For  "The  Friend." 

The  Influence  of  Wealth. 

It  must  appear  obvious,  we  thin'u,  even  to 
the  most  indifferent  observer,  that  the  accu- 
mulation of  wealth,  or  the  influences  attend- 
ant thereon,  has  had  a  prejudicial  eftect  upon 
our  religious  growth  as  a  people,  dwarfing  us 
in  comparison  with  the  high  standard  set  up 
b}'  our  fathers,  and  leading  faraway  from  that 
sim])licity  which  characterised  the  early  and 
prosperous  days  of  the  Society. 

The  result  is  indeed  most  painfully  apparent 
when  we  look  abroad  to  our  religious  gather- 
ings, dwindling  in  numbers  and  diminishing 
in  life ;  so  that  we  can  scarcely  fail  to  be  re- 
minded of  those  expressive  words  of  our  Sa- 
viour:  "  An  enemy  has  done  this." 

The  world  has  indeed  been  too  much  with 
us;  or  we  have  not  been  sufiiciently  fortified 
against  its  attacks,  and  an  advantage  has 
been  gained,  detrimental  to  a  growth  and 
establishment  in  the  ever  blessed  truth. 

The  apostle  John  declared,  "if  any  man 
love  the  world  the  love  of  the  Father  is  not  in 
him."  And  whilst  these  truths  have  been 
proclaimed  from  our  galleries  as  far  back  as 
my  recollection  goes,  they  have  failed  to  pro- 
duce any  very  apparent  beneficial  effect ;  and 
the  seed  thus  sown,  seems  to  have  fallen  on 
barren  ground. 

Many  of  the  most  favored  ministers  of  our 
Society  in  former  days,  were  men  of  small 
means  in  an  outward  sense ;  but  as  they  placed 
their  dependence  in,  and  relied  solely  upon  that 
which  had  qualified  them  for  service  in  the 
Church,  their  influence  became  extensive,  and 
their  lives,  even  more  than  their  words,  with 
truth's  power  became  eloquent. 

Woolman,  and  Jordan,  and  Healy,  and 
many  others  we  might  name,  were  all  of  them 
men  whom  the  world  could  not  seduce  by  its 
speciousness  or  even  by  its  blandishments  ; 
and,  while  clothed  upon  with  mortality,  their 
eyes  were  fixed  upon  a  better  country,  to 
which  they  were  drawn  by  an  irresistible 
attraction. 

When  the  children  of  Israel  were  smitten 
before  the  enemies  of  the  Lord,  "  it  was  the 
concern  of  Joshua  to  ascertain  the  cause,  and 
after  a  time  of  much  search,  it  was  found  that 
the  Babylonish  garment  and  golden  wedge  in 
Achan's  tent  had  produced  the  result  ;  and 
how  often  since  that  day  has  similar  causes 
been  attended  with  like  effects ;  men  of  orderly 
lives,  whose  influence  for  good  has  been  very 
much  lessened,  by  an  attachment  to  worldly 
possessions,  and  a  steady  engagement  in  the 
pursuit  thereof. 

"  We  brought  nothing  into  the  world,  and 
it  is  certain  we  can  carry  nothing  out,"  saith 
the  apostle,  and  enjoins,  having  food  and  rai- 
ment, therewith  to  be  content ;  and  adds, 
"  godliness  with  contentment  is  great  gain." 

"There  is  a  sore  evil,"  says  Solomon, "  which 
I   have  seen  under  the  sun,  namely;  riches 


kept  for  the  owners  thereof  to  their  hurt  ;l 
and  how  often  have  we  witnessed  wealth  lefj 
to  children  which  has  proved  a  positive  injurj! 
Solomon  himself  was  an  example  of  this  kind 
The  treasure  left  by  his  father  (according  t 
.loscphus)  was  immense.     The  effect  of  whic  , 
was  to  induce   foreign    nations  to  court  hi 
favor,    with    whom    he   made   affinity,    eve 
forming  matrimonial  alliance  with  their  wc 
men  ;   and,   although    highly  favored  with 
knowledge   of  the  true  and  living  God,  ye 
sorrowful  to  relate,   he  became  an  idolate 
and   builded   and  bowed  to  the   God  of  hi 
wives." 

Horace,  a  heathen  poet,  has  said,  Prescentu. 
sequitur  cara  pecuniam.  An  increase  of  wealt 
is  followed  by  an  increase  of  care.  And  Juv' 
nal  declared  that,  "  wealth  which  is  acquire 
by  so  much  labor  and  so  many  privations,  ca 
be  preserved  only  by  greater  anxiety  and  sol 
citude."  As  imitated  by  Dr.  Johnson  : 
'  Wealth  heaped  on  wealth  no  peace  nor  safety  buys. 

The  dangers  gather  as  tlie  treasures  rise." 

What  a  lesson  to  the  Christian  does  the  la' 
guage  of  these  ancients,  on  whom  the  light  • 
revelation  never  shone,  convey  ;  and  ho 
astonishing,  that  so  many  apparently  consi 
crate  people,  should  be  so  eager  to  embai 
upon  this  troubled  sea.  K. 

HaddonfFeld,  10th  mo.  1873. 


For  "  The  Friend,' 
"  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart  for  they  shall 
God."— Matt.  V. 

It  is  our  privilege  to  believe   that  Mo8< 
the  great  lawgiver,  stood  first  among  thepu. 
in  heart,  and  meek  of  his  day  ;  for  it  is  said  " 
him,  "  this  man  Moses  was  very  meek,  aho' 
all  the  men  which  were  upon  the  face  of  tl 
earth,"    choosing   rather   to    suffer    afflicti* 
with   the  people  of  God,  than  to  enjoy  tl 
pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season  ;  and  refused 
be    called    the    son    of    Pharoah's    daughtt 
esteeming  the   reproaches  of  Christ,  great 
riches  than  all  the  treasures  of  Egypt.     For 
years  he  kept  his  father's  flock,  in  the  ha^ 
parts  of  the  desert,  which  prepared  him  fort 
important  work  of  his  after  life  ;  and  when  t 
angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  in  a  flame  of  fi 
out  of  the   midst  of  a   bush,  Moses   turn 
aside  to  see  this  great  sight,  why  the  hu 
burned  and  was  not  consumed.      When  t 
Lord   saw  that  he  turned  aside  to  see,  li 
called  to  him  out  of  the  midst  of  the  bu; 
"  Moses,  Moses  !  and  he  said,  here  am  I."  a 
God   said  draw  not  nigh  hither,  put  ofi'  tl  ■ 
shoes  from  oft"  thy  feet,  for  the  place  where'd 
thou  standest  is  holy  ground."     No  doubt 
obej'od  this  simple  command  in  childlike  fail 
and  purity  of  heart,  as  we  read  in  the  sacr. 
volume,  Moses  hid  his  face  for  he  was  afra 
to  look  upon  God.     Again,  when   the   Lo. 
called  him,  and   said  unto  him,  "  Come  ru 
and  I  will  send  thee  unto  Pharoah,  that  tb 
ma3'est  bring  ni}- people  the  children  of  Isr; 
out  of  Egypt ;"  he  queried  with  the  Almigln 
"who  am  I,  that  I  should  go  unto  Pharoa 
behold   they  will  not  hear  me  nor  heark 
unto  my  voice,  for  they  will   say  the  Lo 
hath  not  appeared  unto  thee !" 

This  was  the  second  time  the  Lord  hi 
visited  Moses,  and  it  would  seem  in  him  ii' 
only  a  want  of  faith  in  the  most  High,  bu). 
distrust  of  his  almight}^  power;  incompreh(- 
sible  to  some  of  the  present  day,  that  one  ' 
whom  it  is  said  "the  Lord  spake  face  tofaC(' 
should  doubt,  after  the  extraordinary  revc-' 
tions  of  his  holy  will,  or  hesitate  to  obey  If- 

il 


THE    FRIEND. 


87 


landates;  bat  we  mu8t  observe  in  the  lives 
f  the  most  favored  of  the  Lord's  servants 
i^at  human  nature  is  the  same  in  all.  The 
jiird  time  Moses  reasons  with  God.  he 
ileads  his  own  unfitness:  Oh  my  Lord,  I  am 
lot  eloquent,  neither  heretofore  nor  since 
|]0U  has  spoken  to  thy  servant,  but  1  am  of 
jow  speech,  and  of  a  slow  tongue  !  Mark 
le  gracious  reply  of  Him  who  made  man's 
outh!  "I  will  be  with  thy  mouth,  and 
:ach  thee  what  thou  shalt  say."  '•  1  have 
adc  thee  a  god  unto  Pharoah,  and  Aaron 
iiall  be  thy  prophet." 

Notwithstanding  this  condescension,  long- 

iffering  and  kindness  vouchsafed  to  the  great 

[wgiver,  he  still  further  provoked  the  Lord, 

lying:  "'Oh  my  Lord,  send  by  the  hand  of 

[dom  thou  wilt  send  !"  and  the  anger  of  God 

lis  kindled  against  Moses. 

■•We  have  no  record  wherein  to  find  greater 

7e  and  confidence  manifested  to  his  creature 

in,  than  in  the  life  of  Moses  ;  and  yet  how 

en  we  find  the  same  thorn  in  the  flesh  to 

ffet  him  ;  poor,  weak  human  nature  failing 

do,  what  the  spirit  would  gladlj'  effect. 

'.■\o  marvellous  signs  and  wonders  in  Egypt, 

id  the  journey  through  the  wilderness  to- 

(irds  Canaan,  afford   material  for  an  abler 

|n  than  the  writer,  who  simply  desires  to 

[11  the  attention  of  the  young  and  inexperi- 

tced,  to  a  practical  knowledge  of  those  great 

liths,  which  arc  given  for  our  instruction. 

■After  Moses  had   been   forty  days  in  the 

Dunt,    where    he    received    the    tables    of 

■me,  written  upon  by  the  finger  of  God,  the 

'.  n-d  said  unto  him,  get  thee  down  ;  and  Moses 

Imed  and  went  down,  and  when  he  beheld 

|e  great  sin  which  Aaron  and  the  children 

Israel  had  committed,  his  anger  waxed  hot, 

d  he  cast  the  tablets  out  of  his  hands,  and 

ake  them  beneath  the  mount,  forgetting  the 

ird  could  reprove  them  in  his  own  way  and 

ne.    There  is  another  striking  circumstance 

ijthe  life  of  this  pure  and  holy  man  ;  when 

id  commanded  him  to  speak  to  the  rock,  he 

bk  the  rod  and  smote  it  twice ;  disobeying 

e  direct  command  of  the  Lord,  for  which  act 

^  was  not  permitted  to  enter  the  promised 

lid.     Kum.  XX.  11. 

lit  is  not  the  design  of  the  writer,  to  mark 

the  shortcomings  of  this  eminent  servant 

the  Lord,  but  to  set  forth  the  necessity  of 

eping  on  the  watch,  when  faith  and  patience 

hs  sorely  tried,  and  for  the  sake  of  those  who 

)  ready  to  fear  they  can  not  attain  to  such 

(■tate  of  perfection.     Let  us  then  hold  forth 

i  language  of  encouragement  to  some  of  the 

iders  of  the '' Friend,"  who  have  already 

•ned  away  after  perusing  the  brief  view  of 

;3  lives  of  the  three  meek  men  of  Chester 

mty,  saying:  "We   can  never   attain    to 

;h  a  perfect  state."     '•  Surely  their  trials 

I  re  not  as  great  as  ours,  or  they  of  like  pas 

ins."    "  My  grace  is  suflScient  for  you  ;"  the 

Sice  of  our   Lord   Jesus    Christ ;    it    mad 

t 'tn  what  they  were,   and  is    still  able   to 

fjinch  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  enemy,  and 

ruove  mountains   of  difficulty   out  of  the 

■^  y. 

lames  Emlen,  Samuel  Hilles  and  Joseph 
1  "ads  were  shining  lights  in  their  day  ;  but 
eh  had  their  trials  and  peculiar  character- 
ises. James  Lmlen's  knowledge  of  human 
D,urewas  profound,  and  with  a  discerning 
Birit  he  was  admirably  qualified  to  speak  a 
yrd  to  the  weary,  and  many,  were  they  now 
li  ng,  could  set  their  seals  to  this  ;  and  his 
D'morablo  sermon  in   the  women's   Yearly 


Meeting  ;  his  strong  and  persuasive  appeal  to 
mothers,  for  the  ri^rht  training  and  education 
of  their  children;  and  his  touching  and  beau- 
tiful address  to  the  children,  put  lorth  in  the 
demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  with  power, 
bearing  witness  in  their  hearts  (with  the  still 
small  voice  which  had  spoken  to  them  liefore), 
until  there  were  many  tearful  eyes  to  be  seen, 
and  not  a  discordant  sound  to  be  heard  ;  and 
as  he  closed,  it  would  seem  truly  as  if  it  was 
none  other  but  the  house  of  God,  and  this  the 
gate  of  heaven  :  "  they  were,  indeed,  word.-; 
fith'  spoken,  like  apples  of  gold  in  pictures  ot 
silver."  But  space  and  time  fail  me  to  tell  of 
all  that  might  interest  the  weary  traveller 
Zionward,  or  encourage  the  young  to  rely 
upon  the  grace  of  their  Saviour  ;  yes,  time 
would  fail  to  tell  of  Nathan  Sharpless,  Jesse 
Maris,  Joseph  and  Joel  livans,  and  ol  many 
others  of  Chester  county,  who  were  meek  and 
pure  in  heart  and  of  the  children  of  God,  and 
who  are  now,  we  humbly  trust,  singing  the 
souic  of  Moses  and  the  Lamb. 


"The  way  which  leads  to  life  is  wonder- 
fully straight;  oh,  how  little  is  the  door,  and 
how  stripped  must  we  be  to  pass  thereb}'." 


THE    FRIEND. 


ELEVENTH   MONTH  1,  1873. 


Men  naturally  love  ease  and  self-indulgence; 
the}'  are  unwilling  that  anything  should  stir 
up  the  nest  in  which  they  are  reposing.  In 
our  spiritual  as  in  our  natural  life,  we  are 
easily  tempted  to  indulge  in  "a  little  more 
sleep,  a  little  more  slumber,  a  little  folding  of 
the  hands  to  sleep."  Most  of  us  dislike  that 
which  will  call  forth  opposition,  and  too  many 
shrink  from  bold  avowal  and  support  of  the 
truth  if  it  must  bo  attended  with  controversy. 
How  many  in  our  religious  Society  who  once 
knew  what  was  the  right,  and  saw  that  it  was 
in  danger,  to  whom,  if  faithful,  ability  would 
have  been  given  to  have  stood  as  watchmen 
and  standard-bearers,  have  shrank  from  a 
righteous  defence  of  the  truth,  until  their 
spiritual  vision  became  dimmed  ;  they  lost  the 
armor  in  which  they  once  trusted,  and  in  their 
journey  from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho  they  have 
fallen  among  thieves,  who  have  stripped  them 
and  left  them  half  dead. 

Such  as  these  not  only  lose  their  own  stand- 
ing in  the  Truth,  but  they  are  in  a  fearful  de- 
gree responsible  for  ravages  made  on  the  flock, 
over  which  they  stood  as  delegated  shepherds, 
whose  duty  it  is  to  guard  and  defend  it  from 
the  wolves  that  come  in  sheep's  clothing. 

That  is  an  instructive  though  an  almost 
appalling  account  given  by  S.  FothergiU  in  a 
meeting  in  England.  He  said  that  a  Friend 
who,  when  young,  was  religiously  concerned 
for  his  soul's  salvation,  and  also  for  the  wel- 
fare of  the  church,  had  a  dream,  in  which  he 
saw  himself  placed  in  a  green  field  or  pasture, 
walled  round,  and  lambs  feeding  in  it  well- 
favored  and  in  good  order,  and  in  the  middle 
of  the  enclosure  a  clear  spring  for  them  to 
drink  at,  A  sharp  instrument  was  given  to 
him  with  which  he  was  to  guard  the  well, 
that  nothing  should  foul  or  muddy  it.  He 
was  also  directed  to  keep  up  the  wall,  and  if 
any  breaches  were  made  in  it  he  was  to  repair 
them.  Samuel  said  that  years  after  this 
Friend  had  had  this  dream,  he  met  with  him 


in  America,  He  had  fallen  awa}-  from  the 
good  condition  he  had  once  been  in,  and  was 
plunged  into  darkness  and  distress.  While  in 
this  state  he  had  another  dream,  in  which  he 
again  saw  hiniself  in  the  same  field  he  had 
seen  in  his  vision  in  earl}'  life,  but  it  had  lost 
its  verdure,  the  lambs  were  distempered  and 
scattered,  the  wall  was  much  broken  down, 
the  water  in  the  well  or  spring  was  fouleil 
and  muddy,  and  serpents  in  it  hissed  at  him, 
and  he  found  he  could  not  destro}-  them  be- 
cause he  had  lost  the  wea])on  formerly  given 
to  him;  and  as  he  stood  looking  at  the  liiseasod 
and  perishing  lambs,  he  thought  he  heai'd  a 
voice  saying,  All  ihene  will  1  ir(jiiirc  at  thy 
hands. 

What  an  awful  warning!  But  those  who 
are  willing,  in  abasedness  of  self,  to  stand  up- 
rightly and  firmly  in  defence  of  the  Ti'ulh  as 
it  is  in  Jesus,  not  drawn  aside  by  desire  for 
popularity,  nor  turned  back  by  the  frowns,  the 
misrepresentations  or  the  contumely  of  false 
brethren,  experience  preservation  through  all 
the  suffering  and  reproach  they  may  have  to 
endure  ;  and  they  know  their  feet  to  be  more 
and  more  firmly  planted  on  the  Eock  of  ages, 
and  feel  in  themselves  that  it  standeth  sure, 
having  this  seal,  the  Lord  knoweth  them  that 
are  his. 

May  the  number  of  these  be  multiplied, 
and  may  they  labor,  in  the  meekness  of  wis- 
dow,  to  build  up  the  wall  that  others  have 
allowed  to  be  thiown  down,  to  keep  the  well- 
spring  in  the  "  garden  enclosed,"  from  mixing 
with  the  "  muddy  waters  of  Babylon,"  and  to 
shield  and  feed  the  lambs  by  training  them, 
as  much  as  may  be  in  their  power,  in  the  doc- 
trines and  testimonies  of  the  gospel  as  hehl  by 
Friends. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign, — Paris  di.spatchea  say  that  the  Monarchists 
iiave  determined  not  to  hasten  tlie  re-opening  of  the 
.-Assembly,  Tlie  day  will  be  left  to  the  appointment  of 
the  Ministry.  Strong  opposition  is  manifested  to  the 
restoration  of  a  monarchy  under  the  Count  de  Cham- 
bord,  and  it  is  said  the  monarchists  are  less  hopeful, 
lionapartists  and  Kepnblicans  alike,  protest  against  the 
proposed  action  of  the  monarchists.  Bishop  Diipanlonp 
has  charged  the  cures  of  his  diocese  to  pray  for  the 
restoration  of  the  monarchy.  Tlie  Memorial  DiploinaH- 
ijue  says,  the  Count  deChambord  has  assured  the  foreign 
Powers  that  his  policy  will  not  be  aggressive,  and  he 
will  not  attempt  to  reinstate  the  Pope  in  his  temporal 
possessions.  The  prefect  of  Lyons  has  issued  an  order 
suspending  the  municipal  council  of  that  city  from  otHce 
for  two  months,  and  appointing  a  committee  of  forty 
citizens  to  administer  the  duties  of  the  council  in  the 
interim.  Elections  for  municipal  officers  were  held  in 
various  places  on  tlie  26th  nit,,  and  resulted  generally 
in  the  success  of  the  Republican  candidates.  Republi- 
can petitions,  although  prohibited  by  tlie  prefects,  are 
being  circulated  throughout  France,  and  being  numer- 
ously signed   by  the  most  influential  citizens. 

On  the  22d  ult.  .John  Bright  addres.sed  an  assemblage 
estimated  to  number  16,000  persons,  at  Birmingbani. 
He  commended  the  Gladstone  .administration  for  its 
just  legislation,  with  the  exception  of  the  Education 
act,  which,  he  said,  was  framed  in  a  hasty  manner  and 
needed  amendment.  He  advocated  the  repeal  of  that 
clause  by  which  denominational  schools  are  allowed  to 
receive  payment  from  the  public  rates.  Speaking  of 
the  war  against  the  .\shantees,  he  expressed  the  belief 
that  the  interests  and  honor  of  the  country  would  be 
best  consulted  by  the  ab.solute  withdrawal  of  the  British 
colonies  from  the  Ashantee  coast  at  no  distant  date.  He 
then  referred  to  the  relations  between  (ireat  Britain  and 
the  United  States,  Some  Englishmen  had  spoken  of 
the  Treaty  of  Washington  as  liuniiliating  to  Great 
Britain,  He  on  the  contrary  maintained  that  the  con- 
duct of  the  administration  in  reference  to  that  treaty, 
and  subseipient  arbitration  under  its  provisions,  had 
added  a  nobler  page  to  the  history  of  England  than  had 
all  the  bloody  battles  recorded  in  its  history. 

Large  shipments  of  specie  from  England  to  the  U. 


88 


THE    FRIEND. 


States  continue.  The  bank  rate  of  interest  is  now  7  per 
cent. 

The  Cunard  Steamship  Company  have  determined 
to  withdraw  their  vessels  from  the  West  India  service, 
at  an  early  day,  and  establish  a  d,iily  line  between 
Liverpool  and  New  York. 

Nothing  has  been  heard  from  the  steamship  Ismalia, 
which  sailed  from  New  York  for  Glasgow  about  a  month 
ago,  and  it  is  feared  the  vessel  has  been  lost. 

London,  10th  mo.  27th. — Consols,  92J.  U.  S.  sixes, 
1807,  96| ;   do.  .5  per  cents,  91 J  a  91  J. 

Liverpool.  —  Uplands  cotton,  9d.  a  9Jd. ;  Orleans, 
%\d.  a  %d. 

The  situation  in  Spain  has  not  materially  changed. 
The  insurgents  in  the  south  maintain  their  ground  ob- 
stinately, and  have  captured  a  number  of  Spanish  ves- 
sels. The  Carlists  announce  that  their  forces  defeated 
the  Republican  troops  near  Puigcorda,  recently.  It  is 
said  that  the  government  of  Germany  has  sent  two 
cavalry  officers  to  accompany  the  Carlist  head-quarters 
in  its  movements  in  Spain. 

A  dispatch  from  Central  Asia  brings  intelligence  of 
friglitful  .scenes  in  Khiva  upon  the  evacuation  of  the 
capital  by  the  Russian  troops.  The  Youmeds,  soldiery 
of  the  khan,  revolted  and  plundered  the  town,  after 
which  they  destroyed  it.  In  addition  to  the.se  outrages 
the  Usbeks  slaughtered  16,000  of  the  Persians  who 
were  emancipated  from  slavery.  The  Khan  sent  to 
General  Kaufliiian  asking  assistance  to  enable  him  to 
restore  order. 

Baron  Penedo,  charged  with  the  settlement  of  the 
conflict  between  the  Church  and  State  authorities  in 
Brazil,  has  reached  Rome  and  presented  his  credentials 
to  the  Pope. 

Cardinal  Petra  is  about  to  leave  Rome  for  France  on 
a  mission  from  the  Vatican  to  the  French  bishops.  The 
Jesuits  must  quit  their  establishment  in  Rome  the  2nd 
inst.  The  Father  General  of  the  Society  will  go  to 
Belgium. 

Bombay,  by  the  last  census,  had  816,560  inhabitants, 
and  Madras  427,770. 

The  Pall  Mall  Gazette  publishes  a  table  showing  that 
17,422  lives  have  been  lost  at  sea  on  the  coast  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  during  the  past  twenty-three  years. 

The  Baltic  Gazette  says  the  Russian  guvernment  has 
been  obliged  to  order  arrests  among  the  Roman  Catho- 
lic clergy  in  the  dioce.se  of  Chelm,  a  conspiracy  having 
been  discovered  among  them. 

A  Madrid  dispatch  of  the  27th  says,  the  insurgent 
vessels  from  Cartagena  obtained  S2, .500,000  in  specie, 
by  the  plundering  of  merchant  ships  off  Valencia.  It 
is  reported  that  the  insurgents  in  Cartagena  are  com- 
pletely demoralized,  and  their  leaders  disagreeing  among 
them.selves. 

About  300  new  vessels  are  being  built  on  the  Clyde, 
at  Glasgow,  Scotland. 

The  emigration  in  the  quarter  ending  6th  mo.  30th 
last,  from  England  to  the  United  States  was  79,966, 
British  North  America  14,90.5,  Australia  4,813,  and  all 
other  places  1223  :  total  100,907. 

United  States. — The  mortality  in  Philadelphia 
last  week  263,  including  72  cliildren  under  two  years. 
There  were  39  deaths  of  consumption  and  18  old  age. 

The  deaths  in  New  York  last  week  were  514. 

Memphis,  Shreveport,  and  other  cities  in  the  south- 
west, are  still  suffering  terribly  from  the  ravages  of 
yellow  fever. 

The  earnings  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  from  1st 
mo.  Ist,  to  10th  mo.  1st,  1873,  were  $18,720,807,  an  in- 
crease of  $2,501,5.57  over  the  same  period  in  1872. 

At  the  recent  election  for  a  .Judge  of  the  Supreme 
Court  in  Pennsylvania,  466,170  votes  were  polled,  viz., 
for  Gordon  240,23.5:  Ludlow,  225,941.  The  election 
did  not  excite  much  interest  and  the  vote  was  therefore 
far  from  a  full  one. 

The  amount  of  gold  collected  in  California,  between 
1848  and  1873,  is  estimated  at  $1,380,700,000,  of  which 
.about  93,000,000  was  mined  in  1853. 

The  shi|i  Three  Brothers  has  been  loaded  at  San 
Francisco  with  4000  tons  of  wheat,  valued  at  §199,000.' 

According  to  the  rejiorts  received  by  the  Department 
of  Agriculture,  at  Washington,  the  corn  crop  of  the  pre- 
sent year  will  be  below  average.  That  of  1872  was 
estimated  at  1,092,000,000  bushels,  tliat  of  this  year  it 
is  expected  will  fall  about  250,000,000  busliels" below 
the  crop  of  last  year. 

The  exports  of  domestic  produce  from  New  York 
have  amounted  in  the  past  five  weeks  to  S37, 000,00(1. 

The  MarkeU,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  27th  nit.  New  York. — American  gold,  1085. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  113;  ditto,  1868,  113;  ditto,  10-40 
5  per  cents,  107.  Superfine  flour,  $5.15  a  $5.()5  ;  State 
extra,  $6  a  t6.35  ;  finer  brands,  $0.50  a  $10.30.  Red 
western  wheat,  $1.50;  No.  1  Milwaukie  spring,  $1.40; ' 


No.  2  Chicago  spring,  $1.32.  Oats,  46j  a  50  cts. 
Western  mixed  corn,  58  a  59  cts. ;  yellow,  60^  cts. ; 
j  white,  70  cts.  Philadelphia. — Uplands  and  New  Or- 
leans cotton,  16  a  16;  cts.  Cuba  sugar,  7;  cts.  Standard 
white  petroleum,  16  cts.  Superfine  flour,  $4.50  a  $5.25 ; 
extras,  $5. .50  a  S6.25  ;  finer  brands,  $6.50  a  $10.  Amber 
wheat,  $1.58  a  $1.63;  red  do.,  $1.45  a  $1.50.  Rye,  83 
cts.  Yellow  corn,  62  a  63  cts.;  western  mixed,  01  a  62 
cts.  Oats,  44  a  .50  cts.  Smoked  hams,  12  a  14  cts. 
Lard,  8J  a  8;]  cts.  Clover  seed,  9i  a  10  cts.  Timothy, 
$2.50  per  bushel.  The  cattle  market  was  dull.  About 
3200  beef  cattle  sold  at  61  a  7  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  extra  ; 
5J  a  6  cts.  for  fair  to  good,  and  3J  a  5  cts.  for  common. 
Sheep  .sold  at  4  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross:  sales  12,000  head. 
About  9,000  hogs  sold  at  S6..50_^a  $6.62  per  100  lb.  net. 
Chicago. — Spring  extra  flour,  $5  a  S6.  No.  1  spring 
wheat,  $1.07  ;  No.  2  do.,  $1.03  ;  No.  3  do.,  98  cts.  No. 
2  mixed  corn,  37  cts.  No.  2  oats,  30J  cts.  Rye,  62  a 
63  cts.  No.  2  barley,  $1.33.  Lard,  7  a  7i  cts.  Balti- 
more.— Choice  amber  wheat,  $1.65  a  §1.70;  (Jhio  and 
Indiana  red,  SI. 35  a  $1.45.  Western  mixed  corn,  64 
cts. ;  vellow,  68  cts.  Oats,  48  a  52  cts.  Cincinnati. — 
Family  flour,  $6.85  a  §7.10.  Wheat,  $1.35  a  $1.37. 
Corn,  45  a  47  cts.  Oats,  35  a  43  cts.  St.  Louis. — No.  2 
winter  red  wheat,  $1.49  a  $1.50;  No.  3  fall,  $1.25;  No. 
2  spring,  $1.  No.  2  mixed  corn,  41 J  a  42  cts.  Oats, 
32  cts. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Winter  Session  of  the  School  will  commence 
on  Second-day  the  3rd  of  Eleventh  month. 

Pupils  who  have  been  regularly  entered  and  who  go 
by  the  cars  from  Philadelphia,  can  obtain  tickets  of  the 
Treasurer,  No.  .304  Arch  St.,  or  they  can  procure  them 
at  the  depot  of  the  West  Chester  and  Philadelphia  Rail- 
road, corner  of  Thirty-first  and  Chestnut  streets,  by 
giving  their  names  to  the  Ticket-agent  there,  who  is 
furnished  witli  a  li.st  of  the  pupils  for  that  purpose.  In 
such  case  the  passage,  including  the  stage  fare  from  the 
Railroad  Station,  will  be  charged  at  the  vSchool,  to  be 
paid  for  with  the  other  incidental  charges  at  the  clo.se 
of  the  term.  Conveyances  will  be  at  the  Street  Road 
Station  on  Second  and  Third-days,  the  3rd  and  4th  of 
Eleventh  month,  to  meet  the  trains  that  leave  Phila- 
delphia at  7.25  and  10  A.  M.,  and  12.10  and  2.30  P.  M. 

JS@°  Baggage  may  be  left  either  at  Thirty-first  and 
Chestnut  streets  or  at  Eighteenth  and  Market.  If  left 
at  the  latter  place,  it  must  be  put  under  the  care  of 
Hibberd  Alexander  &  Sons,  who  will  convey  it  thence 
to  Thirty-Hrst  and  Chestnut  at  a  charge  of  10  cents  per 
trunk,  to  be  paid  to  them.  Tho.se  who  prefer  can  have 
their  baggage  sent  for  to  any  place  in  the  built-up  part 
of  the  City,  by  sending  word  on  the  day  previous 
(through  the  post-office  or  cjtherwise)  to  II.  .\lexander 
&  Sons,  N.  E.  corner  of  18th  and  Market  Sts.  Their 
charge  in  such  case  for  taking  baggage  to  Thirty-first 
and  Chestiuit  streets,  will  be  25  cents  per  trunk.  For 
the  .same  charge  they  will  also  collect  baggage  from  the 
other  railroad  depots,  if  the  checks  are  left  at  their  office 
corner  of  18th  and  Market  Sts.  B.aggage  put  under 
their  care,  if  properly  marked,  will  not  require  any  at- 
tention from  the  owners,  either  at  the  West  Philadel- 
phia depot,  or  at  the  Street  Road  Station,  but  will  be 
forwarded  direct  to  the  School.  It  may  nut  always  go 
on  the  same  train  as  the  owner,  but  it  will  go  on  the 
same  day,  provided  the  notice  to  II.  Alexander  &  Sons 
reaches  them  in  time. 

During  the  Session,  passengers  for  the  School  will 
be  met  at  the  Street  Road  Station,  on  the  arrival  of  the 
first  train  from  the  City,  every  day  except  First-days  ; 
and  small  packages  for  the  pupils,  if  left  at  Friends' 
Book  Store,  No.  304  Arch  street,  will  be  forwarded 
every  Sixth-day  at  12  o'clock,  except  on  the  last  two  Sixth- 
days  In  the  Tvxtjlh  month,  and  the  expense  charged  in 
their  bills. 

Tenth  month  18th,  1873. 


^1 


BIBLE  ASSOCIATION  OF  FRIENDS. 

The  Annual  Meeting  of  "  The  Bible  .\ssociation  of 
Friends  in  America,"  will  be  held  in  the  Committee- 
room  of  the  Arch  Street  Meeting-house,  Philadelphia, 
on  the  evening  of  Fourth-day,  the  5th  of  Eleventh 
month,  at  8  o'clock. 

The  members  of  the  Philadelphia  Auxiliary,  both 
men  and  women,  and  Friends  generally,  are  invited  to 
attend.  William  Evans,  Secretary. 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Joseph  Armfield,  Agent,  Englan 
£1.  10s.,  vol.  47,  3  copies,  and  for  Samuel  Alexande 
Samuel  J.  Alexander,  Joshua  Ashby,  William  L.  Be 
lows,  Samuel  Bradburn,  James  Boorne,  John  Bottomie 
John  Edw'd  Baker,  Robert  Clark,  Jno.  Cheal,  AVillia 
Graham,  Forster  Green,  Abraham  Green,  Anna  Glove 
Susanna  Grubb,  Enoch  Halden,  John  Hodgkin,  Samu 
Hope,  John  Horniman,  Henry  Horsuaill,  Willia 
Irwin,  Susanna  Kirkham,  James  Ken  way,  Lsaac  Lloy 
John  Finch  Marsh,  Thomas  Mi^rsden,  Manchest 
Friends'  Institute,  Samuel  Moorhouse,  William  ] 
Nash,  Daniel  Pickard,  Samuel  Pickard,  Rachel  Ricl 
man,  Holman  Sbephard,  Ann  Swithenbank,  Job 
Sykes,  Elizabeth  Thwaite,  Lucy  W.  Walker,  Willia 
Wright,  and  Edward  Watkins,  10  shillings  each,  vc 
47;  for  Sarah  Elcock,  10s.,  vol.  44;  for  John  Bellow 
13s.,  to  No.  52,  vol.  46,  2  copies;  for  William  Richar 
.son,  £1,  vols.  46  and  47 ;  for  William  James  Le  Ta' 
15s.,  to  No.  52,  vol.  47,  and  for  William  Bingham,  £ 
10s.,  vol.  47,  3  copies. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Winter  Session  will  open  on  the  3rd 
Eleventh  month.  Friends  intending  to  send  pupils 
the  Institution  are  requested  to  make  early  applicatii 
to  Aaron  Sharpless,  Sup't,  Street  Road  P.  ( 
Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  or  to  Charles  J.  Allen,  Treason 
304  Arch  St.,  Philadelphia. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

As  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matron  oft! 
Institution  are  expected  to  be  vacated  at  the  close  of  t. 
Winter  Session,  in  the  4th  month  next.  Friends  wl 
may  feel  drawn  to  undertake  the  duties  attached 
them,  are  requested  to  communicate  thereon  with  eith 
of  the  following  named  members  of  the  Committee. 

Nathaniel   N.  Stokes,   Cinnaminson  Post-oflii 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Race  St.,  Philadelphi 

Deborah  Rhoad.s,  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  S.  Fifth  St.,  Philac 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 
Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphid 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  WorT 
INGTON,  M.  D. 


Married,  at  Friends'  Meeting,  on  Arch  St.,  Phil 
delphia,  on  the  9th  ult.,  C.  Canby  B.alderston, 
Westtown,  Pa.,  and  Mary  Ann.^  Brown,  daughter 
Nathaniel  H.  Brown,  of  Philadelphia. 

,    at    Friends'   Meeting,    Fallowfield,   Chest 

Co  ,  on  the  23rd  ult.,  Charles  M.  Tatnall,  of  W 
mington,  Del.,  to  Rebecca  L.  Gibbons,  daughter 
.•\brabam  Gibbons,  of  Coatesville,  Penna. 


A  Stated  meeting  of  the  Female  Society  of  Philadel- 
phia for  the  Relief  and  Employment  of  the  Poor,  will 
be  held  at  the  House  of  Industry,  No.  112  N.  Seventh 
St.,  on  Seventh-day,  the  1st  of  11th  mo.,  at  31  o'clock. 
Julianna  Randolph,  Clerk. 


Died,  on  the  24th  of  Sixth  month,  1873,  Ann  Clb 
.son,  widow  of  James  Clemson,  aged  75  years,  a  mei 
ber  of  Sandy  Spring  Monthly  meeting,  Ohio.  She  h' 
been  aifiicted  for  many  years,  and  bore  her  sufleri 
with  christian  patience.  She  discharged  the  duties< 
life  becoming  a  true  woman;  and  though  she  staj 
with  us  more  than  three  score  years  and  ten,  we  W( 
loth  to  part  with  her. 

,  on  the  5th  of  Ninth  month,  1873,  Frances 

wife  of  Thomas  C.  Garrett,  a  member  of  GermantO' 
Preparative  and   Frankford  Monthly  Meetings,  Phi 
delphia.     Endowed  with  an  unusually  sympathetic ai 
winning  nature,  it  was  in  the  home  circle  that  her  i  ' 
fluence  and  her  virtues  were  chiefly  felt,  flowing  ther 
in  almost  hidden  channels  to  soothe  and  gladden  t 
poor,   the  solitary  and   the  afflicted.     Humble  in  t  , 
estimate  of  her  religious  attainment,  and  keenly  sen  | 
tive  to  the  evil  that  doth  so  easily  be.set,  she  looked   ' 
her  Saviour  not  only  for  forgiveness,  but  for  the  da:  I 
and  hourly  strength  needed  to  overcome.    A  strong  w 
was  monUled  and  .■subdued  as  her  Christian  life  maturt 
Tliough  she  was  not  wont  to  express  much  respecli 
her  spiritual  experiences,  the  whole  tenor  of  life,  as  w 
as  conversation,  showed  that  her  thoughts  and  aflectic 
were  more  and  more  fixed  on  the  unseen  and  eteriu 
so  that  in  .seeing  the  removal  of  this  beloved  one  afl 
weary  months  of  suttering,  we  feel  the  truth  of  the  la  1 
guage,  "  Our  light  aflliction,  which  is  but  for  a  momei  | 
workelh  for  us  a  far  more  exceeding  and  eternal  weig  f 
of  glory;   while  we   look   not  at  the  things  which  a  I 
seen,  but  at  the  things  which  are  not  seen  ;"  and  co  I 
solingly  rejoice  in   believing  that  the  song  of  the  i  I 
deemed,  begun  on   earth,  is  now  evermore  hers,  "  S;  ' 
vation  to  our  God  which  sitteth  upon  the  throne,  at 
unto  the  Lamb." 


I 


THE  FRIEND. 


A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  ELEVENTH  MONTH  8,  1873. 


NO.  12. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

irice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

SubscrlpttOQB  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

4T    NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


ostage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  The  Friend.' 


John  Heald. 


(routinned  from  page  83.) 

2nd  mo.  12tli,  1817.   '•  Wo  went  to  the  moet- 
ng  at  Springfield.     After   sitting  nearlj-  an 
lOur,  I   said,    Friends,  maintain    the  watch. 
?he  enemy,  1  apprehend,  is  near,  watching  to 
latch  the  unvvary.     Take  care,  for  he  will  use 
very  crafty  and  subtle  device  to  obtain  an 
dvantage  over  the  careless.     If  he  can  de- 
rive any  one  of  any  portion  of  happiness,  he 
nil  do  it.     Well-intentioned  people  arc  some- 
mes  beguiled  and  deprived  of  real  comfort 
J   unwatchfulness.      We    went    home    with 
fathan  Hunt,  and  in  the  course  of  the  even- 
3g  he  said  he  did  not  know  that  he  was  ever 
etter  satisfied  with  a  meeting,  or  the  service 
it. 

13th.  Attended  Deep  River  Meeting.    Here 
re  saw  the  first  stove  since  we  crossed  James' 
4iver.   There  was  a  large  collection  of  people, 
began  with  :  A  just  weight,  and  a  justmea- 
iire  and  balance  in  outward  affairs  are  essen- 
al,  and  are  not  more  necessary  in  that  sense, 
dan  in  an  inward  and  spiritual  view.     It  is 
ossible   to  acquire  something  and  call  it  by 
de  name  of  religion,  and  put  it  on  as  a  gar- 
lent  and  wear  it  for  a  while,  and  then  take 
/  off  and  lay  it  away,  as  not  having  present 
ae  for  it;  and  then  occasionally  put  it  on 
gain,  with    a   specious   outside  appearance. 
>oe8  not  this  require  a  just  weight  to  weigh 
•  by?     A  name,  a  show,  an  outside  appear 
nee — are  these  weight?    The  Lord  seeth  not 
3  man  seeth,  He  looks  at  the  heart ;  no  falla- 
ous  appearance  deceives  Him. 
Many  things  were  mentioned  and  brought 
trth  to  view,  to  be  tried  ;  and  those  present 
ere  invited  to  weigh  things  with  attention, 
hioh  are  of  eternal  moment. 
14th.     We  attended  Pine  Wood's  Meeting, 
3t  large  and  slow  in  gathering,  and  to  me 
ither  heavy  and  dull,  but  at  length  I  stood 
p  and  said,  Where  much  is  given,  much  will 
3  required,  and  where  little  is  given,  there 
ttle  will  be  required.     Those  who  have  re- 
lived none  of  the  Lord's  mercies,  if  any  such 
!m  be  found,  may  hold  themselves  excused 
id  make  no  return  ;    but  if  there  be  none 
icli  on  the  face  of  the  earth,  then  have  we 
1  received  somewhat.     We  who  are  here  are 


all  blessed  with  life,  and  many  with  health, 
and  we  have  food  and  raiment  sutticient  for 
us,  and  some  are  earnestly  craving  more,  who 
have  felt  little  or  no  gratitude  for  the  many 
favors  they  have  received.  These  arc  ))ar- 
takers  of  the  Lord's  gifts  and  graces  without 
a  suitable  return  being  made.  Is  not  this  a 
mark  of  ingratitude?  If  we  have  been  re- 
ceivers of  His  blessings,  and  not  grateful  lor 
the  past,  what  can  we  reasonal)ly  expect  will 
be  our  situation  when  we  stand  in  need  ? 

These  ideas,  some  may  be  disposed  to  think, 
will  suit  such  and  such,  and  would  allow  them 
to  take  and  improve  by  them,  and  thus  as  it 
were,  hand  away  to  others  what  they  should 
use  to  improve  by  themselves." 

J.  H.  then  extended  a  caution  against  giv- 
ing way  to  a  censorious  disposition,  which 
would  expel  love,  and  bring  into  the  heart 
envy,  hatred  and  malice.  He  adds :  '■  My 
mind  seemed  raised  into  light,  and  heavenl}' 
power  attended,  and  out  of  weakness  1  was 
made  strong.  Soon  after  the  testimony  was 
delivered,  1  felt  my  mind  bowed  in  8up])lica- 
tion,  and  then  the  meeting  concluded  in  prayer 
for  more  of  the  Divine  favor,  and  a  return  of 
blessing  and  praise  for  that  already  received. 

16th.  We  again  attended  Siiringtield  .Meet- 
ing. Notice  had  been  spreading  since  we  were 
here  before,  and  a  large  number  of  Friends 
and  others  collected,  and  I  was  deeply  con- 
cerned and  felt  myself  very  weak  to  have  so 
great  a  charge  on  me.  In  secret  I  breathed 
to  the  Helper  of  His  people  for  strength  and 
support  to  bear  me  through,  while  the  meet- 
ing was  gathering.  Before  the}-  had  quite  all 
come,  I  said.  Obedience  is  wanting.  This 
sentiment  lias  fixed  on  my  mind  during  the 
time  this  meeting  has  been  collecting.  Mani- 
fest knowledge  is  a  great  blessing,  a  great 
favor,  one  among  the  greatest  bestowed  upon 
man,  yet  how  we  neglect  to  j'ield  obedience  ! 
We  cannot  be  in  favor  with  our  Maker,  while 
we  are  unfaithful  in  j-ielding  obedience  to 
what  is  known  to  be  required.  Such  are  led 
from  the  paths  of  piety  and  virtue  into  by- 
ways and  crooked  paths,  and  forsake  living 
mercies  for  lying  vanities,  walkingin  the  paths 
of  foil}'  and  dissipation.  In  all  this  course 
what  do  we  enjoy?  A  little  portion  of  that 
which,  if  it  be  somewhat  sweet  when  partaken 
of,  leaves  bitterness  behind  !  Instead  af  the 
reward  of  obedience,  those  v?ho  go  into  the 
paths  of  folly  often  partake  of  a  bitter  cup, 
which  makes  their  pleasure  less  than  it  ap- 
pears to  be.  After  a  time  of  dissipation,  when 
all  is  still,  as  in  the  night  when  retired  to  rest, 
what  sadness  of  heart,  what  distress  in  secret 
— the  sure  reward  of  disobedience;  when,  if 
obedience  had  been  yielded  to  there  would 
have  been  peace  of  mind,  a  secret  satisfaction 
without  condemnation,  with  a  hope  of  obtain- 
ing mercy.  The  holy  apostle  has  said,  that 
if  our  heart  condemn  us,  God  is  greater  and 
knows  all  things;  but  if  our  heart  condemn 
us  not,  then  have  we  hope  toward  God.  I 
reminded  them  of  the  closing  period  of  life  in 


a  feeling  manner.  Many  felt  the  force  of  it 
with  tenderness  of  heart,  as  I  recited  a  case  I 
was  a  witness  of,  where  neglected  <ibedienco 
brought  very  trying  distress,  followed  by 
severe  repentance.  How  could  any  expect 
that  it  should  be  said  to  them,  '  Well  done, 
good  and  faithful  servant,  enter  thou  into  the 
joy  of  thy  Lord,  (nor  indeed  would  such  a 
sentence  be  true)  while  disobedience  was  lived 
in.'  I  then  endeavored  to  set  forth  the  situa- 
tion of  the  obedient,  when  on  the  point  of 
leaving  this  world,  rejoicing  at  the  prospect 
of  going  into  mansions  of  joy  and  delight, 
there  to  remain  forever. 

19th.  We  attended  the  meeting  at  Hunting 
Creek,  which  in  a  hilly,  thinly  settled  part, 
might  be  called  large,  though  many  of  the 
people  appeared  to  me  very  ignorant  of  genu- 
ine religion.  After  sitting  some  time,  I  ad- 
dressed them  with,  'Whosoever  loveth  father 
or  mother  more  than  mo  is  not  worthy  of  me, 
and  whosoever  loveth  wife  or  children  more 
than  mo  is  not  worthy  of  me,'  &c.  This  ap- 
peared to  me  to  be  a  ci'iterion  whereby  we 
might  try  our  love.  Another  saying  of  our 
dear  Lord  seems  to  lead  almost  to  the  same 
thing,  which  is.  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  on  earth,  but  Lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither  moth  nor 
rust  doth  corrupt,  nor  thieves  break  through 
and  steal — adding.  Where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  hearts  be  also.  That  which 
we  most  lovo  will  be  our  treasure,  there  our 
hearts  and  minds  will  go.  This  was  a  time  of 
hard  labor  though  I  thought  something  was 
gained." 

In  the  course  of  John  Hcald's  testimony  at 
Deep  Creek  on  the  20th,  he  mentioned  an 
affecting  case,  in  which  he  had  been  called  to 
visit  a  man,  apparently  near  the  end  of  life, 
who  felt  that  he  was  not  fit  to  die,  and  had 
little  of  that  hope  which  is  an  anchor  to  the 
soul  to  bear  up  his  mind  in  that  time  of  trial. 
The  man  recovered  from  his  sickness,  but  in- 
stead of  taking  warning  from  the  experience 
of  his  bed  of  disease,  again  plunged  into  the 
paths  of  folly  and  dissipation,  choosing  to 
cleave  to  tbo  evil  and  refuse  the  good.  The 
warning  to  be  derived  from  this  sad  instance 
of  the  perversity  of  the  human  heart  was  held 
up  to  view  ;  and  in  an  affectionate  appeal  made 
to  those  present,  J.  H.  said  :  "  I  feel  a  measure 
of  that  love  that  wishes  well  to  all  the  human 
family.  I  wish  well  to  every  society,  to  every 
class  of  my  fellow-creatures.  I  wish  they 
would  all  refuse  the  evil  and  choose  the  good. 
I  wish  the  sincere,  the  honest-hearted  to  be 
encouraged,  though  they  may  feel  impover- 
ished and  go  mourning  on  their  way,  to  keep 
as  near  the  good  as  they  may  be  favored  to 
do,  and  to  bewaro  of  formality.  How  danger- 
ous it  is  to  get  into  this,  to  have  nothing  but 
an  outside  sanctified  show,  while  the  mind  in 
secret  is  running  after  the  delights  or  gratifi- 
cations of  the  world.  Beware  of  this,  for  the 
All-seeing  Eye  will  behold  it.  Instead  of  wor- 
I  shipping  Him  in  Spirit  and  in  truth,  some- 


90 


THE    FRIEND. 


thing  else  is  adored."  He  adds  :  "  The  minds 
of  the  people  were  solemn  for  the  time,  and  I 
hope  it  will  be  for  their  profit." 

The  incident  above  mentioned  by  J.  H. 
tends  to  confirm  the  remark  that  has  been 
made  by  persons  who  have  had  large  oppor- 
tunities for  observation,  that  but  little  reliance 
is  to  be  placed  on  what  are  called  death-bed 
repentances.  A  *-ecent  writer  in  The  Lutheran 
Observer,  quotes  the  remark  of  a  pious  English 
physician,  that  he  had  known  many  sick  per- 
sons who,  soon  expecting  to  die,  had  been  led, 
as  they  supposed,  to  repentance  of  their  sins 
and  saving  faith  in  Christ;  and  who  had 
eventually  been  restored  to  health  again. 
Soon  after  their  recover^',  nearly  all  of  them 
plunged  again  into  the  follies  and  vices  of  the 
•world.  He  refers  also  to  the  experience  of 
an  American  phj'sician,  whose  piety  led  him 
to  attend  not  only  to  people's  bodies,  but  their 
souls,  who  stated,  "  That  he  had  known  a 
hundred  or  more  instances,  in  his  practice,  of 
persons  who  in  the  prospect  of  death  had  been 
hopefully  converted,  but  had  subsequently 
been  restored  to  health.  Out  of  them  all  he 
did  not  know  of  more  than  three  who  devoted 
themselves  to  the  service  of  Christ  after  their 
recovery,  or  gave  any  evidence  of  genuine 
conversion." 

{To  be  continued.) 

♦-• 

A  Remarkable  Murder  Case. 

Leonard  Sargeant,  of  Manchester,  A^t.,  for- 
merly active  in  politics,  and  once  Lieutenant 
Governor  of  that  State,  has  published  a  pamph- 
let containing  a  narrative  of  and  the  evidence 
in  a  famous  murder  case  which  occurred  early 
in  the  present  century.  L.  Sargeant  was  one 
of  the  counsel  for  the  defence,  and  his  account 
of  the  incidents,  which  covered  a  period  of 
eight  years,  is  very  interesting.  The  pamph- 
let is  printed  for  the  purpose  of  giving  to  law- 
yers the  points  in  a  case  which  has  often  been 
quoted  ;  but  additional  importance  is  attached 
to  it  from  the  prominent  part  taken  by  the 
newspapers  even  at  that  early  day  in  public 
affairs. 

In  1812  there  lived  in  Manchester  a  man 
named  Barney  Boorn,  who  had  two  sons, 
Stephen  and  Jesse,  and  a  son-in-law  named 
Eussel  Colvin,  all  living  with  him.  Colvin 
was  an  eccentric  man,  supposed  to  be  insane 
at  times,  and  frequently  absented  himself  for 
days  without  notice  and^without  giving  any 
account  of  his  adventures.  At  last  he  was 
missing  so  long  that  people  began  to  make 
inquiries,  and  suspicions  of  foul  play  were 
aroused.  Months  and  years  passed,  and  yet 
there  was  no  explanation  of  Colvin's  absence. 
Some  of  the  neighbors  remembered  that  the 
Boorn  brothers,  very  shortly  after  his  disap- 
pearance, had  declared  that  Colvin  was  dead, 
and  that  they  had  "  put  him  whore  potatoes 
would  not  freeze."  They  had  not  been  on 
good  terms  with  him,  and  this  added  to  the 
prejudice  against  them. 

Singularly  enough,  other  circumstances  be- 
gan to  accumulate  against  the  brothers.  Some 
children  found  a  dilapidated  hat,  which  was 
recognized  as  the  one  Colvin  wore  at  the  time 
of  his  disappearance.  Search  was  made  for 
the  bones  of  the  supposed  murdered  man. 
Soon  afterward  a  dog  uncovered  some  bones 
beneath  an  old  stump,  which  at  first  were 
pronounced  to  be  human  bones,  but  subse- 
quently were  found  not  to  be.  An  uncle  of  the 
boys  had  a  dream  in  which  Colvin  came  to 
his  bed-side  and  told  him  that  he  had  been 


murdered.  A  barn  in  the  neighborhood  was 
mysteriouslj'  burned,  and  it  was  at  once  con- 
jectured that  the  murdered  man  had  been 
buried  under  it,  and  that  the  fire  was  intended 
to  destroy  all  traces  of  the  crime.  All  these 
circumstances  added  to  the  excitement  against 
the  Boorns.  Stephen  was  then  out  of  the  State, 
but  Jesse  was  arrested.  He  confessed  that 
his  brother  Stephen  had  told  him  a  short  time 
previously  that  he  and  Colvin  had  quarrelled, 
and  that  he  had  killed  Colvin  by  a  blow  on 
the  head.  The  people  of  the  neighborhood 
and  for  miles  around  spent  the  next  few  days 
in  another  search  for  Colvin's  bones,  but  none 
were  found. 

Stephen  Boorn  was  brought  home.  He 
denied  the  statement  of  Jesse  and  asserted  his 
innocence.  The  brothers  were  imprisoned  to 
await  the  meeting  of  the  Grand  Jury.  The 
principal  witness  before  that  body  was  a  for- 
ger, who  had  been  confined  in  jail  with  the 
Boorns.  He  reported  in  detail  a  confession  of 
the  murder  by  Jesse  Boorn,  and  both  the  boys 
were  indicted.  This  was  in  September,  1819, 
more  than  seven  years  after  the  disappearance 
of  Colvin.  In  November  the  trial  took  place. 
Meanwhile  Stephen  was  induced  by  the  re- 
marks upon  the  hopelessness  of  their  case  to 
confess  the  crime,  in  the  expectation  of  mercy 
from  the  Court. 

This  confession  was  the  chief  evidence 
against  them.  Notwithstanding  that  it  was 
drawn  out  by  hope  of  obtaining  a  more  favor- 
able verdict,  and  that  no  body  had  been  found 
as  pi'oof  of  the  murder,  or  even  that  Colvin 
was  dead,  the  brothers  were  convicted  and 
sentenced  to  be  hanged  on  the  2Sth  of  Janu- 
arj',  1820.  The  character  of  the  evidence  upon 
which  they  were  convicted  will  attract  the 
attention  of  lawyers  at  this  time  as  showing 
what  remarkable  changes  have  taken  place  in 
criminal  jurisprudence.  So  decisive  did  the 
testimony  against  them  appear  to  be  that  the 
mother  of  the  convicts  was  expelled  from  the 
Baptist  church,  and  the  father  was  held  as  a 
prisoner  for  a  time,  upon  suspicion  that  they 
must  have  been  accessory  to  the  murder. 

A  few  of  the  citizens  who  were  disposed  to 
be  merciful,  signed  a  petition  for  the  commu- 
tation of  the  sentence  against  the  Boorns. 
The  Legislature  voted  to  change  the  sentence 
of  Jesse  to  imprisonment  for  life,  but  refused 
to  interfere  with  that  of  Stephen.  It  occurred 
to  Stephen  in  an  interview  with  his  counsel, 
that  it  would  be  a  good  plan  to  advertise  for 
Colvin  in  the  newspapers.  Up  to  that  point 
his  counsel  had  believed  him  guilty,  but  he 
assured  them  that  his  confession  was  untrue 
and  he  was  innocent.  The  following  notice 
was  therefore  printed  in  the  Rutland  Herald; 

"Murder. — ^Printers  of  newspapers  through- 
out the  United  States  are  desired  to  publish 
that  gtephen  Boorn,  of  Manchester,  in  Ver- 
mont, is  sentenced  to  be  executed  for  the 
murder  of  Russell  Colvin,  who  has  been  absent 
about  seven  years.  Any  person  who  can  give 
information  of  said  Colvin  may  save  the  life 
of  the  innocent  by  making  immediate  com- 
munication. Colvin  is  about  five  feet  five 
inches  high,  light  complexion,  light-colored 
hair,  blue  eyes,  about  forty  years  of  age. 

"Manchester,  Vt.,  November  26th,'1819." 

Newspapers  travelled  slowly  then,  and 
Stephen's  friends  had  but  little  hope  that  this 
would  save  him  even  if  his  story  was  true. 
Three  days  afterward,  says  Mr.  Sargeant's 
pamphlet,  the  New  York  Evening  Post  copied 
it,  and  "  the  next  day  it  happened  that  the 


notice  was  read  aloud  in  one  of  the  hotels  in 
New  York.  Another  man  standing  near, 
named  Whelpley,  said  he  had  formerly  lived; 
in  Manchester,  and  was  well  acquainted  withi 
Colvin,  and  related  many  anecdotes  and  pecu- 
liarities concerning  him.  Tabor  Chadwick, , 
of  Shrewsbury,  N.  J.,  was  also  standing  near 
and  listened  to  the  conversation,  which  made 
a  deep  impression  upon  his  mind.  On  think- 
ing the  matter  over  after  his  return  home,  it 
occurred  to  him  that  a  man  then  living  with 
his  brother-in-law,  William  Polhemus,  of  Do- 
ver, New  Jersey-,  answered  exactly  the  de- 
scription of  Colvin  as  given  by  Whelpley." 
Finally,  he  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Evening  Post, 
giving  his  conclusions.  Whelpley  saw  it,  went , 
to  Dover,  identified  Colvin,  and,  after  great! 
effort,  induced  him  to  visit  Manchester.  There 
was  great  rejoicing  in  the  town,  and  Stephen 
Boorn  was  brought  from  the  prison  to  fire  the 
cannon  that  celebrated  his  deliverance. 

The  author  truly  remarks  that  this  case  iS; 
without  a  parallel.  To  the  newspaper  alone 
was  due  the  discovery  of  the  unconscionsi 
eauseof  the  trialand  conviction  of  his  brothers- 
in-law  and  the  prevention  of  an  unjust  execu- 
tion. It  needs  no  extraordinary  vision  to  see 
how  difticult  it  would  be  for  such  a  case  so 
long  to  remain  a  mystery  in  these  days,  when 
everybody  is  a  daily  newspaper  reader.  A 
few  points  in  the  Kelsey  case,  now  undergo- 
ing investigation  at  Oyster  Bay,  may  remind 
the  reader  of  the  Colvin  case;  but  if  Kelsey  : 
is  still  alive,  as  some  maintain,  it  is  not  likely 
that  he  can  remain  undiscovered  by  his  pur- 
suers and  unconscious  of  what  is  going  on  be-; 
hind  him  for  eight  years. 

For  "Tlie  Friend." 

A  letter  to  a  female  friend,  in  the  10th  yearl 
after  John  Newton  lost  his  wife,  presents 
most  interesting  picture  of  the  vividness  i 
his  feelings  and  recollections,  even  after  tha^ 
lapse  of  time ;  but  not  less  so  of  the  glowing 
thankfulness  and  quiet  rest,  which  "  the  hope|l 
of  the  gospel"  had  shed  over  his  mind. 

"  Pottswood  Green,  1800.  ; 
"  My  Dear  Madam  :  Though  through  mercy 
my  wounds  are  well  healed,  and  I  am  satisfied 
the  Lord  has  done  all  things  well  with  meaad 
mine,  yet  this  place  revives  some  old  sensa- 
tions more  than  any  other  spot  on  the  glob© 
could  do.  Here  my  Eliza  Cunningham  and 
very  dear  Mary  languished  long,  and  this  was 
the  last  house  thej'  were  both  in  till  they  re- 
turned to  Coleman  street,  to  go  out  no  more 
till  removed  in  the  hearse.  There  is  a  wood 
at  a  little  distance,  to  which  I  often  resorted, 
and  still  resort.  If  you  were  there,  and  the! 
trees  could  speak,  they  might  tell  you  much 
of  the  exercise  of  my  mind,  to  which  they 
were  witnesses.  I  call  it  my  Bethel.  There 
in  my  distress  I  sought  the  Lord,  and  He 
heard  me.  There  I  have  since  ]ierformed,  or 
at  least  acknowledged  the  vows  I  made  in  the 
time  of  my  trouble.  As  my  dear  Mary  was 
not  a  young  woman,  and  we  had  lived  together 
more  than  forty  years,  some  people  have  . 
thought  1  made  too  much  ado,  when  called  to. 
resign  her.  I  pity  those  who  can  not  feel  as 
I  do  !  They  do  not  know  that  a  union  of 
hearts  in  the  married  state,  when  the  Lord 
aftbrds  His  blessing,  is  strengthened  dailj-  by  ' 
a  series  of  reciprocal  endearments  and  obliga- 
tions in  the  course  of  forty  years  ;  and  that  as 
passion  in  time  abates,  friendship  is  proper-  J 
tionatoly  strengthened  and  heightened,  so  that 
perhaps  the  flesh  feels  more  at  parting  at  the 


THE    FRIEND. 


91 


isnd  of  forty  years,  than  at  the  eud  of  four. 

jHe  must  have  a  steadj'  hand,  who  can  draw 

jthe  exact  line  between  over  valuino;  and  iin- 

[iervaluing  our  creature  comforts.     The  latter 

iwas  rot  my  fault.     Alas!  I  was  an  idolatci', 

and  I  suffered  for  it.     Now  all  is  over,  1  can 

jbe  thankful  for  the  years  1789  and  ITHO.    But 

i[  wouitl    not   live   them  over   again  for  the 

wealth  of  the  Indies.    Yet  nothing  in  the  sin- 

iJ'ular  history  of  my  life  is  more  wonderful  to 

inyself  than  the  manner  in  which  the  Lord 

napported  me  through  the  trying  scene,  and 

lit  the  close  of  it.     Scarcely  in  any  other  way 

DOuld  I  have  known  so  much  of  the  power  and 

laithfulness  of  His  promise  to  give  strength 

iccordingto  thedaj',  and  of  Hisall-sutticiency; 

or  I  bad  no  more  of  what  are  called  sensible 

iomforts  than  usual;  but  still  was  supported! 

[  know  not  how,  but  I  well  know,  that  if  His 

irm  had  not  been  underneath  me  I  must  have 

innk  like  a  stone  in  the  water.    I  learned  also 

n  that  school,  not  to  be  so  over-anxious  for 

ny  friends,  when  under  great  trials,  as  I  had 

brmerly  been  ;  for  I  saw,  yea,  I  felt,  that  the 

jord  is  able  to  make  us  equal  to  anj-  thing 

vhich  He  calls  us  either  to  do  or  suffer.  (  Hab. 

ii.  17,  18.)     Though  the  recollection  of  what 

had  once,  and  what  I  now  have  not,  is  sel- 

lom  out  of  my  thoughts   when  awake,  3-et 

hrough  mercy,  I  am  quite  easy — the  wound 

3  healed — the  scar  only  remains,  and  I  allow 

nyself  to  look  often  upon  it,  because  it  re- 

;ninds  me  of  the  skill  and  tenderness  of  that 

•aithful  Friend,  who  so  managed  the  wound 

le  made  for  my  good,  that  nothing  now  but 

he  scar  appears.    It  also  excites  humiliation. 

nd  reminds  me  how  well  I  deserved  to  have 

con  chastised  more  severely.     When  I  see 

ou  and  Mr.  E.  together,  I  am  often  reminded 

ow  it  was  once  with  me.     I  rejoice  for  you 

ideed;  I  do  not  envy  you;  sometimes  I  am 

iclined  to  pity  you ;  and  to  fear  j-ou  are  too 

I'appy  in  each  other.    Oh  !  may  the  Lord  pre 

rerve  you  from  the  excess  of  affection,  whicli 

lied  my  otherwise  happy  life  with  anxiou.'; 

ares,  and  thorns,  and  clouds,  from  the  begin- 

ing  to  the  end  of  our  union.    From  these  the 

jparating  stroke  freed  me  ;  and  if  I  have  not 

ad  so  much  pleasure  since,  neither  have  I 

ad  so  many  pains;   and,  perhaps,  upon  the 

■hole,  and  when  all  deductions  are  made,  my 

idowhood  has  been  the  happiest  part  of  my 

fe ;  especially  as  the  Lord,  by  the  affection 

od  attention  of  my  dear  E.,  has  repaired  my 

)ss  as  far  as  the  nature  of  the  case  will  admit. 

t  R I  was  in  a  pleasing  bustle ;  here  1 

ave  a  pleasing  retirement.     In  London,  I 

yed  in  a  crowd  ;  at  P there  is  a  crowd 

;i  me.     Many  vain  intruders  often  tease  me 

lost  at  such  seasons  as  I  most  desire  to  be 

'■eed  from  them  ;  they  follow  me  into  the  pul- 

it.     I  hope  I  do  not  tone  them,  or  wish  to 

'dge  them!    Often  in  prayer  some  idle  fancy 

uzzes  about  me,  and  makes  me  forget  where 

am,  and  what  I  am  doing.    I  then  compare 

lyself  to  a  man  upon  his  knees  before  the 

iog,  pleading  for  his  life,  or  returning  thanks 

i>r  some  great  favor;  in  themidst  of  his  speech 

[6  sees  a  butterfly ;  he  immediatelj-  breaks  off, 

iaves  his  speech  unfinished,  and  runs  away 

)  catch  the  butterfly.     Such  a  man  would  be 

lought  mad  ;    and  my  vile  thoughts  prove 

lat  I  am  not  fi-ee  from  spiritual  insanitj-.  Is 

so  with  you  ?    I  believe  it  is  at  some  times, 

■nd  in  some  degree,  though  I  hope  you  are 

:ot  so  bad  as  I.     As  we  all  spring  from  one 

oek,  though   our  features  differ,  depravity 

the  common  family  likeness,  which  runs 


through  the  whole  species  ;  but  Jesus  came 
into  the  world  to  save  sinners;  He  died  for 
us,  and 

His  h.iiuis  infected  nature  cure 
Witli  siinctifying  grace. 

We  hope  in  a  little  time  to  see  Him  as  He  is. 
His  ]irecious  blood  cleanses  us  from  all  sins, 
and  makes  our  defective  services  acceptable 
to  God.  Tell  all  who  love  the  Saviour  (by 
whatever  names  they  are  known)  whether 
ministers  or  people,  that  I  love  them,  and 
pray  to  the  Lord  to  reward  all  who  showed 
me  kindness  for  His  sake. 

I  am  your  affectionate  and  obliged, 

John  Newton." 


The  .Markets  of  Paris. 

C.  C.  F.  writes  to  the  Baltimore  American  : 
We  visited  at  an  early  hour  j-estcrda}-  morn- 
ing, the  great  central  market  of  Paris,  which 
presents  a  most  novel  scene  to  the  stranger, 
being  so  different  from  those  to  which  he  is 
accustomed.  Thej'  are  called  Halles,  and 
there  are  in  the  city  eight  for  wholesale  trans- 
actions, fifty-seven  for  retail  dealers,  and  one 
central  cattle  market,  where  the  slaughtered 
meat  is  sold  by  auction,  either  the  whole  an- 
imal, or  quartered,  where  the  butchers'  stores 
throughout  the  city  obtain  their  supplies.  Itl 
was  to  this  great  central  market  that  we  re- 
paired j-esterday  morning.  It  combining  all 
the  peculiarities  of  the  other  markets,  both 
wholesale  and  retail. 

The  Central  Halles  cover  a  space  of  ground 
about  as  large  as  that  occupied  by  the  Cam- 
den Street  Depot,  of  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio 
Railroad,  the  streets  passing  through  it,  but 
being  covered  by  glass  roofs,  making  the 
whole  one  building,  mainly  of  iron  and  glass. 
It  is,  however,  divided  into  ten  distinct  halles 
or  markets.  But  the  most  singular  part  is 
the  underground  portion  of  the  market  house, 
which  has  parallel  lines  of  tramways  extend- 
ing from  the  cellars  through  a  tunnel,  which 
passes  under  the  Boulevard  Sebastopol  and 
connecting  with  the  Railroad  de  Centre,  near- 
ly a  mile  distant.  This  railroad  encircles  the 
city  and  connects  with  all  the  other  roads,  so 
that  the  produce  for  this  great  market  is  all 
brought  by  this  underground  tunnel  direct  into 
the  cellar. 

When  we  reached  the  market  house  ever}-- 
thing  was  in  full  blast,  wholesale  and  retail. 
Instead  of  stalls  in  the  retail  markets,  each 
dealer  is  provided  with  an  iron  cage  about  ten 
feet  square,  and  some  only  half  this  size,  in 
which  they  transact  their  business,  the  fronts 
being  provided  with  folding  iron  doors,  so  that 
they  can  bo  thrown  open,  or  closed  up  at  night 
and  locked.  This  contrivance  makes  ventila- 
tion perfect,  and  keeps  everything  secure. 
They  are  in  rows  close  together,  witl^ pas- 
sage ways  about  twelve  feet  wide  between 
them.  One  section  is  for  meats,  another  for 
cheese,  eggs  and  butter,  another  for  poultry 
and  game,  another  for  vegetables,  and  another 
for  flour,  feed  and  grain.  On  the  opposite 
side  of  each  of  these  pavilions  is  another  for 
the  sale  of  each  of  these  articles  by  wholesale, 
and  at  least  fifty  auctioneers  were  busy  selling, 
each  with  clerks  and  cashiers  to  note  the  sales 
and  receive  the  money. 

There  are  numerous  other  markets,  much 
smaller,  but  most  of  them  built  in  the  same 
style  in  all  sections  of  the  city.  The  whole 
number  of  wholesale  markets  is  twenty-two 
and  of  retail  markets  fifty-seven.    The  Marche 


dcs  Herboristes,  for  the  sale  of  fresh  medici- 
nal herbs,  is  held  on  Wednesday  and  Satur- 
day, and  the  Jlarche  au  Pain  is  dailj'  supplied 
by  bakers  from  the  environs,  who  are  allowed 
to  sell  their  bread  here  on  condition  of  its 
being  cheaper  than  the  bread  made  and  sold 
by  the  bakers  of  Paris.  This  they  are  enabled 
to  do  bj"  the  difference  of  the  rent  and  general 
expenses  in  the  outskirts  as  compared  with 
that  within  the  walls.  The  retail  dealers  in 
all  these  markets  pay  20  cents  per  day  to  the 
city  for  fixed  stalls,  or  C  cents  for  temporary 
stalls.  There  are  also  flour  markets,  and 
another  very  popular  establishment  in  the 
market,  which  is  in  reality  a  market  for  old 
clothes.  This  is  called  the  Marche  du  Vieux 
Linge.  It  is  a  market  for  old  clothes  and 
stufis,  shoes  and  tools,  and  is  a  very  extensive 
affair.  It  is  about  seven  hundred  feet  long  by 
two  hundred  feet  broad,  built  in  iron  pavil- 
ions, and  contains  tiro  thousand  four  hundred 
places  for  dealers,  each  of  about  thirteen 
s(|uare  feet,  and  each  and  all  these  stalls  are 
filled  with  dealers,  from  which  some  idea  can 
be  obtained  of  the  scene  here  presented.  This 
was  built  as  a  speculation,  the  citj'  granting 
the  contractor  the  right  to  build  it  and  re- 
ceive the  rents  for  fifty  years,  at  the  same 
time  paying  the  city  $40,000  per  annum,  and 
the  whole  to  revert  to  the  city  at  the  expiration 
of  fifty  years.  It  cost  the  contractor  8700,000. 
The  new  stalls  set  up  for  the  dealers  are  so 
elegant,  and  the  articles  offered  for  sale  so 
cleverly  "  renovated,"  that  the  visitor  can 
scarceh'  believe  himself  in  an  "old  clothes" 
mart.  It  has  been  a  very  successful  specula- 
tion, and  the  poor  man  can  here  procure  a 
very  respectable  outfit  for  a  very  small  out- 
lay. These  dealers  are  constantly  on  the 
lookout  lor  the  contents  of  rubbish  rooms,  old 
clothes,  and  all  the  odds  and  ends  that  accu- 
mulate in  an  easy  living  household.  The 
space  occupied  b}-  this  structure  is  two  entire 
blocks,  the  streets  passing  through  it  being 
roofed  over  with  iron,  glass  and  zinc.  It  is  a 
very  elegant  structure,  built  like  the  Grand 
Central  Market,  entirely  of  iron.  The  roof  is 
about  fort}-  feet  high,  with  a  greater  elevation 
in  the  centre,  where  there  is  an  immense  open 
gallery,  reached  by  two  flights  of  iron  stairs. 
Seeing  that  there  was  a  crowd  of  people  up 
there,  we  ascended,  and  found  a  doorkeeper, 
who  required  one  sou  admission.  This  proved 
to  be  a  place  for  the  sale  of  old  clothes  too 
far  gone  for  renovation,  and  the  articles  were 
piled  up  in  lines  along  the  floor,  through 
which  the  purchasers,  to  the  number  of  pro- 
bably a  thousand,  were  circulating.  Both 
buyer  and  seller  pay  one  sou  admission, 
which  defraj-s  the  expense  of  this  branch  of 
the  establishment.  Musty-looking  old  shoes 
by  the  cart  load  were  here,  shocking  old  hats, 
and  all  manner  of  women's  apparel.  They 
were  doing  an  extensive  business,  however, 
and  during  our  ramble  we  were  frequently 
invited  to  purchase  some  threadbare  garment, 
from  which  it  may  be  judged  how  shabby  the 
European  traveller  gets  in  his  outward  ap- 
pearance by  the  time  he  reaches  Paris.  The 
goods  displaj-ed  in  the  two  thousand  four  hun- 
dred stalls  below  looked  as  bright  as  new,  al- 
most, as  the  display  in  the  windows  on  the 
boulevards,  though  many  of  them  were  slight- 
ly out  of  fashion. 

♦-♦ 

"  Be  assured,  that  the  more  you  seek  God, 
the  more  your  faults  will  insensibly  be  cor- 
rected." 


92 


THE   FRIEND. 


Selected. 

O  Friends,  be  ye  all  watchful,  and  take 
heed  lest  any  of  the  testimonies  of  Truth  be 
laid  waste  ;  for  that  which  leads  thee  to  be 
weary  of  bearing  witness  to  the  truth,  and  to 
lay  it  waste,  the  same  will  laj-  thee  waste,  and 
bring  thee  into  such  a  state  as  thou  wilt 
want  the  Truth  to  bear  witness  for  thee. 
Therefore,  let  all  lukewarm  ones,  who  are 
neither  hot  nor  cold,  be  awakened;  and  all 
that  have  gone  backward,  be  warned  to  return 
to  their  first  love  ;  else  the  Lord  will  come 
against  them,  and  the  day  hastens  that  will 
divide  such  their  portion  among  hypocrites, 
except  they  repent. — Stephen  Crisp. 


Lapland. 

The  sight  of  the  camp  was  barren  enough, 
a  i'ew  stunted  birch  trees  being  the  represen- 
tatives of  vegetable  life,  unless  one  includes 
the  few  patches  of  bla-bar  and  the  scraps  of 
moss  which  had  been  trodden  as  nearly  as 
possible  to  the  condition  of  the  meagre  soil 
which  afforded  them  their  existence. 

This  scene  of  desolation  and  unmitigated 
dampness  was  the  actual  home  of  the  Lap 
lander,  and  now  were  we  to  make  acquaint- 
ance with  a  family  of  these  qauint  and  inter- 
esting peoj)le.  They  are  true  Mongolians,  we 
are  told,  and  much  of  the  poetical  is  often 
connected  with  their  names.  The  Arabs  of 
the  north,  the  dwellers  in  tents,  the  proud 
and  ingenious  people  who  are  vainglorious  of 
their  isolated  life  and  contented  with  their 
peacefulness,  who  have  never  known  war  with 
their  neighbors  nor  feuds  among  themselves, 
and  who  so  rejoice  in  the  natural  beauties  of 
the  country  they  inhabit  that  itseems  to  them 
the  fairest  the  world  can  boast. 

Surely  this  is  a  people  with  whom  it  is  well 
to  make  acquaintance. 

The  vagvimre  lifts  the  tlap  which  serves  as 
an  entrance  to  the  tent,  and  announces  our 
arrival  to  the  family  within.  It  is  an  ordi- 
nary kata,  perhaps  eight  feet  in  diameter, 
with  a  fire  in  its  centre,  above  which  is  a  hole 
in  the  roof,  to  serve  as  a  means  of  exit  for  the 
smoke.  We  conjecture  that  such  a  tent  might 
accommodate  two,  three,  perhaps  four  per- 
sons, and  we  wait  to  see  how  many  shall 
emerge. 

One  comes  forth,  a  man,  dressed  in  a  gar- 
ment of  skin,  brown  and  rusty,  with  a  tall 
cap,  also  brown  and  rusty,  which  has  a  long 
projecting  peak.  Spangles  of  brass  and  other 
barbarous  ornaments  adorn  his  person,  and  a 
knife  hangs  at  his  side.  His  face  is  tanned  to 
the  color  of  his  dress  of  skins  ;  his  expression 
is  one  of  low  cunning  and  arrant  knavery,  and 
his  bleared  eyes,  that  are  watering  from  the 
smoky  atmosphere  in  which  he  has  been  sit- 
ting, lend  to  his  hang-dog  face  an  appearance 
of  dissipation  that  is  melanchol}-  to  see.  Is 
there  anything  of  poetrj'  about  the  creature? 
Poetry!  there  is  nothing  but  dirt. 

But  he  is  followed  bj'  another  animal  of  the 
same  type — an  old  woman,  who  grins,  and 
smirks,  and  chatters  ;  an  undesirable,  filthy 
old    hag.      Then    follow    a    young    woman, 
another  woman,  a  third   woman,   two  more 
men  ;  and  there  are  still  an  old  man  and  two 
women  in  the  tent.     We  have  been  deceived' 
by  the  chroniclers  of  Lappish  traditions,  if 
these  are  fair  specimens  of  the  people.     They  i 
are  a  low  and  filth}'  herd,  who  are  not  inodor-l 
ous.     Dirt  is  the  onlj'  thing  remarkable  about 
them,  and  that  one  sees  to  perfection.     Their' 


clothes  are  plastered  with  dirt,  their  faces  are 
smeared  with  dirt,  their  hands  are  caked  with 
dirt;  they  are  the  princes  of  dirt,  the  very 
personification  of  dirt. 

The  reindeer,  among  which  we  find  our- 
selves, are  good  specimens  of  the  animal. 
Some  of  the  number  are  fine,  handsome  beasts, 
with  tall,  branching  antlers  that  reach  above 
one's  head  ;  but  mostly  they  are  not  so  large, 
their  size  hardly  exceeding  that  of  a  young 
calf  Many  are  a  dun  brown,  shading  off  to 
white  under  the  belly  and  round  the  head 
but  the  greater  proportion  are  of  a  peculiar 
mouse  color,  relieved  in  the  same  manner  with 
white.  The  hair  is  long  and  thick,  in  such 
dense  masses  on  the  creature's  sides  as  to  be 
of  surprising  softness.  They  certainly  require 
a  warm  covering,  for  in  the  extreme  of  winter 
it  frequently  occurs  that  they  must  endure  a 
coldness  of  temperature  which,  measured  on 
the  scale  of  Fahrenheit,  would  be  represented 
by  perhaps  80  degrees  of  frost.  Such  cold  is 
of  the  most  intense  severity,  but  it  is  often 
reached  in  Swedish  Lapland ;  it  is,  in  fact,  far 
colder  than  on  the  north  coast  of  Norwa}', 
where  the  sea  is  never  frozen  up;  colder  than 
the  verj'  extreme  north,  where  the  arctic  ex- 
peditions have  wintered.  The  lowest  tem- 
perature recorded  in  the  meteorological  regis- 
ter attached  to  Dr.  Sutherland's  account  of 
the  expedition  under  Mr.  Penny,  dispatched 
by  the  Admiralty  in  1850  to  search  for  traces 
of  Sir  John  Franklin,  is  only  41  degrees  below 
zero,  or  73  degrees  of  frost.  This  was  attain- 
ed on  the  24th  of  February,  1851. 

The  hair  of  the  reindeer  seems  to  be  but 
indifferently  fastened  to  the  skin,  and  is  per- 
petually falling  off.  The  animal  is,  in  fact,  in 
a  chronic  state  of  moult,  although  not,  of 
course,  to  such  an  extent  for  it  to  be  apparent 
beyond  the  mere  signs  of  loose  hair  on  the 
ground. 

Our  old  friend  who  had  taken  us  under  her 
charge,  was  an  important  personage  in  the 
milking  inclosure,  her  duty  consisting  in  las- 
soing the  deer  and  tying  them  up  ready  for 
milking.  The  process  of  catching  the  ani- 
mals is  very  prettj".  The  weary  old  woman 
prepares  the  rope  in  her  black  and  shrivelled 
hands,  casts  a  glance  round  the  herd  before 
singling  out  her  victim  ;  then,  with  a  dexter- 
ous throw  which  seldom  misses  its  aim,  she 
flings  the  noose  round  the  animal's  horns,  and 
hauling  in  the  slack,  has  the  reindeer  a  most 
secure  prisoner.  She  then  knots  the  rope 
about  the  animal's  nose  and  ties  it  firmly  to  a 
tree  ;  after  which  she  directs  her  attention  to 
another  member  of  the  herd. 

When  an  animal  is  secured,  one  of  the  other 
Lapps,  either  man  or  woman,  canying  a  dirty 
little  bowl  having  a  long  handle,  approaches 
the  captive  and  commences  the  operation  of 
milking,  which,  accompanied  by  many  re- 
sounaing  slaps  on  the  deer's  udder,  is  a  pro- 
cess of  sufficient  nastiness  to  provoke  a  senti- 
ment much  resembling  disgust. 

Each  animal  yields  about  half  a  pint  of 
milk;  arieh unctuous  liquid,  thick  and  creamy. 
We  tasted  the  produce  of  this  herd — with 
what  amount  of  relish  I  will  not  say,  since 
we  had  seen  the  warm  fluid  trickling  over 
the  grim}'  hands  of  the  Lapps.  1  sipped  for 
the  sake  of  being  able  to  say  that  I  knew  the 
flavor  of  reindeer  milk  ;  but  I  was  sincerely 
glad  to  forget  the  taste  by  cramming  my 
mouth  full  of  berries  of  a  less  nauseous  char- 
acter than  the  lacteal  compound. — London 
Society. 


Original,  li 

JESSIE'S  VISION.  I 

She  sat  on  the  .steps  the  summer  night,  ' 

And  watched  the  clouds  in  the  fair  moonlight, 
Watched,  as  a  vision  rose  to  her  sight. 

A  vision  rare  of  a  great  white  throne, 
And  a  luminous  glory  'round  it  shone, 
Clearer  than  golden  topaz  stone. 

One  there  was  on  that  holy  seat, 
One  with  a  royal  presence  sweet, 
With  the  world  and  its  clouds  beneath  His  feet. 

Around  Him  gathered  an  angel  band, 
Souls  of  the  blest  from  the  heavenly  land, 
Radiant  and  joyous,  with  beckoning  hand  : 

Beckoning  hand  to  the  wondering  child, 

'Till  her  soul  of  its  awe  was  half  beguiled, 

And  the  love  in  her  heart  looked  out  and  smiled, 

"  Mother,"  she  said,  as  she  sought  her  side : 
"  I  have  seen  the  Lord  who  was  crucified, 
I  have  seen  the  throne,  naught  else  beside. 

I  have  seen  the  angels  beckon  to  me, 
And  the  light  so  pure  and  heavenly, 
Mother,  that  sight  was  fair  to  see." 

Little  the  mother's  tender  heart 
Thought  with  her  daughter  dear  to  part, 
Little  she  dreamed  of  the  coming  dart. 

One  short  week — and  the  child  had  gone 
To  swell  the  ranks  of  the  angel  throng 
Sbe  saw  in  her  vision,  the  clouds  among. 
Chester  Co.,  10th  mo.  27th.  ] 


Selected. 
THY  WAY  IS  BEST. 
"Father,  not  my  will,  but  Thine  be  done." 

Thy  way,  O  Lord  !  Thy  way — not  mine  1 

Although  opprest. 
For  smoother,  sunnier  paths  I  pine, 

Thy  way  is  best. 

Though  crossing  thirsty  deserts  drear, 

Or  mountain's  crest; 
Although  I  faint  with  toil  and  fear. 

Thy  way  is  best. 

Though  not  one  open  door  befriend 

The  passing  guest; 
Though  night  its  darkest  terror  lend, 

Thy  way  is  best. 

So  seeming  wild  without  a  plan, 

Now  east,  now  west, 
Joys  born  and  slain,  hopes  blighted,  can 

Thy  way  be  best? 

My  soul  by  grief  seems  not  to  be 

More  pure  and  blest; 
Alas!  I  cannot,  cannot  see 

Thy  way  is  best. 

I  cannot  see — on  every  hand 

By  anguish  prest, 
In  vain  I  try  to  understand 

Thy  way  is  best. 

But  I  believe — Thy  life  and  death, 

Thy  love  attest, 
And  every  promise  clearly  saitli, 

"  Thy  way  is  best." 

I  cannot  see,  but  I  believe  ; 

If  heavenly  rest 
Is  reached  by  roads  where  most  I  grieve, 

Tliy  way  is  best. 

Newman  Sail. 


A  Fireless  Engine. — The  last  and  most  re 
markable  invention  in  engines,  or  locomotiv*' 
power,  was  tested  some  daj'S  since  in  Chicago 
which  astonished  a  large  number  of  our  citi- 
zens, who  witnessed  the  modus  operandi  ol 
its  workings.  D.  Myers  has  for  years  beei 
studying  over  the  problem  how  to  dispensf 
with  horses  in  the  propelling  of  street  ears 
He  expended  time  and  money  in  inventing 
and  modeling  a  pneumatic  engine,  that  shoulc 
run  with  compressed  air  as  a  motive  power  ^^ 


THE   FRIEND. 


93 


:iut,  though  at  one  time  thought  to  be  aj  In  the  address  of  its  President,  at  the  recent 
luccess,  the  invention  failed  to  satisfy  the  j  meeting  of  the  British  Scientific  Association, 
lailroad  men,  and  was  set  aside  as  too  unre-  there  is  the  following  paragraph:  "There  is 
'iahlo  to  bo  made  useful.     D.  flyers  did  not  an  urgent  need  of  accurate  scientific   know- 

espair.  His  inventive  genius  did  not  desert  ledge  for  the  direction  of  manufacturing  pro- 
lim,  and  his  determination  to  succeed  never icesses,  and  there  could  not  be  a  greater  mis- 

agged.  Air  having  proved  a  failure,  he  next  take  than  to  sup]iose  that  such  knowledge 
esorted  to  steam, "and  made  an  attempt  to 'need  not  go  beyond  the  elementary  truths  of 


vereome  the  objections  made  to  its  use  in  th 

treets.     Ilis  success  has  been  com]ilete,  and 

;  may  be  but  a  short  time  when   horses  in 

•ont  of  a  street  car  will  be  a  thing  of  the  past. 

'he   great  objection  to  steam  dummies  has 

een  the  danger  and  annoyance  of  falling  cin- 

ers  from  the  smokestack.     The  invention  of 

).  Jlyers  entirely  removes  this  objection,  for 

►hero  will   be   no  fire,  and    consequent!}-  no 

(inders  connected  with  his  dummy.    The  pro- 

;,3ss  is  ingenious,  yet  simple.     He  charges  a 

toiler  with  steam  enough  to  last  for  a  trip  of 

i;n  or  fifteen  miles,  and  sends  it  on  its  jour- 

:ey  without  a  spark  of  fire.     The  invention 

['as  tested  on  the  track  between  Hyde  Park 

Nation  and  Thirtj-'Uinth  Street — a  distance 

it'  three  miles — in  presence  of  numerous  spec- 

itors.    At  the  southern  terminus  of  the  track 

I  a  large  stationary  boiler,  from  which  the 

ammies  are  supplied  with  steam  bj-  means  of 

three-inch  pipe  extending  from  one  to  the 

ther.     The  dummy  boiler  is  two  thirds  filled 

.ith  water,  when    the   steam   is  turned  on. 

he  gauge  on  Saturday  indicated  170  pounds. 

lie  round  trip  (six  miles)  was  made  in  twentj- 

tinutes,  and  there  were  57  pounds  of  steam 

ft.     It  was  pronounced  an  unqualified  suc- 

iss.     A  stock  company  for  putting  in  use  the 

:'W  machine  has  been  organized  with  a  capi- 

;l  of  .$500,000.     J.  E.  Young  of  the  Chicago, 

anvilleand  Vincennes  road  being  President. 

large  number  of  capitalists  have  become 

tcrested  in  the  invention,  and  much  of  the 

ock   has   already  been  taken.     Mr.  Mj-ers 

Teis  to  run  the  Hyde  Park  dummy  cars  of 

le  South  Side  company  at  two-thirds  of  the 

resent  cost,  making  five   trips  an  hour,  in- 

ead  of  one  as  at  present. — Late  Paper. 


science.  In  every  branch  of  manufacture  im- 
provements are  made  from  time  to  lime,  by 
the  introduction  of  new  or  modified  processes, 
which  had  been  discovered  by  means  of  in- 
vestigations as  arduous  as  those  conducted  for 
purelj-  scientific  purposes,  and  involving  as 
great  powers  and  accomplishments  on  the 
part  of  those  who  conducted  them.  Any 
manufacturer  of  the  present  daj-  who  does 
not  make  efticient  arrangements  for  graduall}' 
perfecting  and  improving  his  processes,  ought 
to  make  at  once  enough  money  to  retire  ;  for 
so  many  are  moving  onwards  in  this  and 
other  countries  that  he  would  soon  be  left  be- 
hind." 

The  production  of  steel  through  the  inven- 
tions ot  Bessemer  and  others,  has  largeh"  in- 
creased of  modern  times.  In  Great  Britain, 
in  1S52,  the  total  annual  produce  of  steel  was 
50,000  tons.  Now  more  than  500,000  tons 
are  made  by  the  Bessemer  process  alone,  in 
addition  to  very  large  amounts  by  other 
methods. 

It  is  a  popular  opinion  that  sun-light  has  a 
tendency  to  extinguish  household  fires.  A 
recent  writer  suggests  that  this  may  be  true, 
and  may  be  owing  to  some  hitherto  undis- 
covered energy  of  solar  light.  He  refers  to 
the  remarkable  power  of  light  in  awakening 
from  sleep,  even  when  loud  noises  seem  to 
have  little  effect;  and  thinks  that  the  animal 
and  vegetable  worlds  awake  to  life  and  work 
mainly  in  consequence  of  some  such  power  of 
light.  After  plants  have  utilized  the  light,  it 
is  not  useable  again  for  the  same  purpose. 
Take  two  screens  of  dark  paper  with  holes  in 
them,  say  of  half  an  inch  in  diameter — cover 
one  hole  with  letter  paper  and  the  other  with 
a  green  leaf — put  pieces  of  photographic  paper 
behind  them,  and  expose  to  sun  light.  Be- 
neath the  letter  paper  will  be  found  a  dark 
spot  on  the  photographic  paper,  but  beneath 
the  leaf  there  will  be  no  discoloration.  The 
leaf  will  have  made  use  of  the  light  so  that  its 
chemical  energy  is  gone,  and  the  letter  paper 
will  not  have  used  it. 

In  a  recent  article  on  railwaj-  speed  in  The 


For  "The  Friend." 

Sfientiflc  Notes. 
The  stock-holders  in  rail-way  and  omnibus 
)mpanies,  have  long  suffered  from  the  dis- 
mosty  of  some  of  the  conductors  emploj-ed, 
ho  put  into  their  own  pockets  a  portion  of 
le  fares  received.  Several  expedients  have 
'en  adopted  to  remove  or  diminish  this  evil 

-one  of  the  latest  is  an  apparatus  invented  iTJ/jr/Z/ietT,  the  highest  rate  habitually  attained 
England,  and  designed  to  be  attached  to  is  said  to  be  on  the  Great  Western  Railroad, 


rear  end  of  omnibus  and  street  passenger 
il-waycars — by  which  every  individual  must 
iter  and  leave  the  car  by  passing  through  a 
rustile.  Every  time  a  person  jjasses,  the 
volution  of  the  turnstile  pierces  a  hole  in  a 
r,p  of  paper  connected  with  some  machinery 


of  England,  some  of  whose  trains  make  50 
miles  an  hour.  At  different  times,  rates  as  high 
as  70  miles  an  hour  have  been  reached,  un- 
der peculiarlj-  favorable  circumstances.  The 
power  consumed,  the  risk  of  accident,  and  the 
cost  of  running  increase  very  rapidly  as  the 

closed  under  lock  and  key.     At  the  end  of  [speed  increases,  and  arguing  from  these  prem- 

e  trip,  the  box  is  unlocked,  the  number  of.ises,  the  writer  concludes  that  a  rate  of  100 

)les  counted  and  fresh  paper  introduced.         miles  an  hour  is  practicably  unattainable. 

An  English  inventor  has  recently  patented  j      The  efforts  of  the  Great  Eastern  to  repair 

fire-proof  paper  and  ink.     Vegetable  fibre, [the  broken  1865  Atlantic  Cable  have  proved 

eh  as  commonly  used  in  paper-making,  is  unsuccessful.     She  picked  up  a  portion  of  the 

epared  in  the  usual  manner  by  grinding  into  old  cable  of  1858,  from  a  depth  of  1800  fathoms, 

lip,  and   mixed  with   double  its  weight  of  which  is  of  interest  to  electrical  engineers  on 

bestos,  and  a  small  portion  of  borax  and  account  of  its  condition,  and  to  scientific  men 

am.    The  asbestos  is  a  fibrous  stone,  usually 'generally  from    the  evidence    it    presents  of  87  to  88  ;  and  fourteen  foot  poles,  SIO  per  100. 

and   in   serpentine  beds  or  other  rocks  of  aggressive  animal  life  at  that  depth.  I      As  we  proved  a  few  months  since,  in  the 

iDeous  origin,  and  easily  worked  into  a  fine|      A  society,  numbering  nearly  100  members,!  work  of  the  Oriental  Topographical  Corps  in 
/•)re  which  feels  soft  and  silky.     It  is  very  has  been  formed  at  Hamburg  to  re-introduce  Egypt  and  Spain,  a  considerable  number  of 

tie  affected  by  heat.     The  base  of  the  ink  is,  the   ancient   practice  of  burning   instead  of  reliable  persons  can  be  pledged,  as  a  matter 

umbago  or  black  lead.  I  burying.     Each  member  on  entering  makes' of  public  good,  to  plant  1,000  tree-seeds  a  year. 


.1  will  in  which  ho  orders  that  his  remains 
shall  be  burnt. 

The  Abbe  Plessis  in  ex]icrimenting  on  the 
muscular  power  of  insects,  adjusted  a  light 
box  to  a  large  horned  beetle,  and  gradually 
added  weights  till  the  whole  amounted  to  2J^ 
pounds.  The  beetle  was  standing  on  a  smooth 
plank,  and  in  spite  of  the  load  being315  times 
its  own  weight,  it  moved  steadily  along. 

II.  Kanke  describes  a  case  of  s])ontaneous 
combustion  in  a  stack  of  hay  not  thoroughly 
dry.  The  stack  was  28  feet"  long  and  23  feet 
high,  and  16  feet  thick.  It  leaned  on  two 
sides  against  solid  masonry.  On  removing 
five  feet  from  the  top  one  or  two  s])arks  made 
their  appearance.  Water  was  poured  on,  but 
the  exposed  hay  gave  smoke  and  sparks  at 
various  points,  and  presently  burst  into  fiame. 

Forestry. 

George  May  Powell  read  the  following 
paper,  which  was  addressed  to  the  club: 

In  response  to  your  kind  letter  inviting  mo 
to  prepare  a  paper  on  the  subject  of  Forestry, 
please  allow  me  respectfully  to  submit  the 
ibllowing  suggestions: 

As  Professor  Hough  so  aptly  said  in  his  re- 
cent address  on  the  subject  at  Portland  :  "  We 
must  make  the  people  themselves  familiar 
with  the  f:\cts  and  necessities  of  the  case." 
Among  these  "facts  and  necessities"  are: 
First,  the  frequent  losses  of  millions  of  dollars 
to  the  manufacturing  interests  of  the  country 
in  a  single  season  from  depletion  of  hj'draulic 
power  in  the  mill  streams  made  scantj'  by 
droughts.  Second,  The  sweeping  of  vast  val- 
ues in  dams,  dykes,  fences,  &c.,  to  destruction 
by  freshets.  Third.  A  still  greater  damage 
to  the  agricultural  interests  from  droughts. 
Fourth.  The  unhealthful  influence  of  these 
droughts,  and  of  the  absence  of  the  conserva- 
tive influence  of  foliage.  Fifth.  Deterioration 
of  soils  not  easily  conijnited.  Sixth.  Waste  of 
wealth  of  material  for  fuel  and  for  manufac- 
turing purposes.  Seventh,  and  not  least  the 
marring  of  the  beauty  of  our  Fatherland  by 
the  ruthlessness  and  ignorance  with  which  the 
beautiful  robes  of  forest  green  have  been  and 
are  being,  stripped  from  the  hills  and  vallej'S. 
Eighth.  Loss  of  opportunity  in  the  years  that 
pass  to  repair  and  prevent  these  evils,  from 
not  understanding  their  existence  and  remedy. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  will  pay,  as  proved 
by  experience,  in  raising  "second  growth" 
timber  in  New  England,  sixteen  per  cent,  on 
capital  invested,  to  plant  trees  for  such  pur- 
poses as  for  cabinet  and  especiallj'  carriage 
makers'  use;  and  more  still  if  material  were 
as  closely  worked  up  for  charcoal,  faggots, 
&c.,  as  science  abroad  works  up  what  is  term- 
ed refuse  here.  Second.  By  examining  the 
prices  of  hoop-poles,  and  also  the  space  nurse- 
rymen occupy  to  grow  a  given  number  of 
young  trees,  it  will  be  seen  that  an  acre 
planted  to  oak  and  hickory  may  in  five  years 
be  yielding,  with  good  management,  from  S20 
to  850  a  year  for  several  years  thereafter,  and 
still  leave  abundance  of  trees  for  permanent 
growth.  This  is  made  more  plain  by  the 
statement  that  the  New  York  prices  for  hoop- 
poles  are  as  follows  :  For  eight  foot  poles,  $2 
to  §4  per  100;  ten  foot,  84  to  85  ;  twelve  foot, 


94 


THE    FRIEND. 


A  little  system  in  effort  would  soon  establish 
the  custom  of  planting  seeds  of  trees  along 
the  highways,  division  fences,  and  other  waste 
places.  This  alone  might  soon  add  many  rail- 
lions  of  dollars  to  the  aggregate  value  of  pro- 
perty in  almost  any  state  in  the  Union.  The 
time  and  labor  of  planting  one  small  tree  will 
plant  dozens  of  seeds.  The  seeds  of  the  maple, 
elm,  ash  and  several  others  of  the  most  val- 
uable trees  are  so  small  that  scores  of  them 
may  be  carried  in  the  vest  pocket  to  plant  at 
convenience. 

It  is  important  to  give  the  people,  through 
the  press,  some  of  the  simplest  waj-s  of  collect- 
ing, keeping  and  planting  tree  seeds.  There 
are, perhaps,  points  to  be  developed  also  which 
have  not  occurred  to  even  European  foresters. 
1  have  noticed,  for  example,  iu  maple-sugar 
orchards,  there  is  often  a  tree  or  two  iu  each 
which  is  called  the  "sweet  tree,"  because  there 
is  more  sugar  in  a  given  quantity  of  sap  from 
one  of  them  than  from  the  same  quantity  from 
one  of  the  other  trees.  I  believe  science  will 
yet  show  how  to  make  all  the  trees  of  an 
orchard  as  rich,  or  richer  than  these  in  sac- 
charine matter.  If  so,  any  one  of  the  maple 
sugar  producing  States  has  a  large  annual 
increase  of  cash  receipts  to  secure  from  this 
source — an  item  worth  considering  by  a  na- 
tion sending  tons  of  gold  abroad  annually  for 
near  500,000  tons  of  sugar  forborne  consump 
tion.  The  stumps  of  most  of  the  hardwood 
trees  could  be  made  worth  more  than  any 
other  part  of  the  tree,  by  working  them  up 
into  the  finer  kinds  of  furniture  requiring 
variety  of  color  and  of  curl  of  fibre  in  the 
wood.  Now  they  are  a  nuisance.  The  oak 
stumps  now  used  to  make  plank  for  heav}' 
farm  sled-runners  illustrate  this.  Such  tim- 
ber would  make  the  finest  veneers,  and  it  can 
be  saved  by  grubbing  down  the  trees.  The 
labor  of  felling  bj'  grubbing  down,  would  be 
far  less  than  digging  out  the  stumps  after  fel- 
ling in  the  usual  way.  The  tree  in  the  wind 
would  be  the  lever  to  bring  it  down  after  less 
work  in  digging  and  cutting  the  surface  roots 
than  would  be  needed  to  dig  up  the  stump  if 
the  tree  were  cut  by  the  common  method. 

The  argument  that  tree  planting  does  not 
pay,  because  only  a  coming  generation  can 
reap  the  benefits  is  false  as  well  as  selfish 
and  unpatriotic.  A  piece  of  ground  on  which 
the  seed  has  been  planted  only  long  enough 
for  the  little  sprouts  to  be  above  ground  has, 
then,  an  increase  in  value  many  times  the  cost 
of  putting  in  the  seed.  Bach  year  of  growth 
of  those  young  trees  thereafter,  is  also  many 
times  the  value  of  putting  in  the  seed.  Many 
a  landholder  is  growing  "land  poor"  with  idle 
land  which  would  make  him  rich  at  a  trifling 
expense  of  putting  forest  tree  seed  on  it. 

This  Club  is  strong  in  proportion  as  it 
proves  itself  useful.  Perhaps  it  seldom  finds 
a  richer  field  of  usefulness  than,  first,  bring- 
ing together  what  has  been  done  in  this 
country  by  way  of  advancing  in  forestry. 
Second,  in  getting  full  information  on  what 
has  been  done  in  countries  where  thej-  have 
had  more  centuries  than  we  have  had  j-eara 
of  experience.  Third,  as  "what  is  every- 
body's business  is  nobody's  business,"  it  may 
be  wise  to  appoint  a  committee  to  at  least 
begin  to  gather  this  information. 

Geo.  May  Powell. 

The  meeting  then  adjourned. 


The  Bats  of  Paris. — According  to  an  arti- 
cle in  a  late  number  of  the  Catholic  Magazine, 
the  large  and  ferocious  rats  which  abound  in 
the  sewers  of  Paris,  and  infest  some  quarters 
of  the  city,  did  not  make  their  appearance 
there  until  the  year  1727.  Previous  to  that 
time  a  brown  rat  of  smaller  size  had  held 
possession  for  several  centuries  at  least ;  but 
it  soon  disappeared  after  the  arrival  of  the 
''  surmulots,"  as  the  present  rats  are  named. 
They  came  from  Asia,  and  the  following  ac- 
count is  given  of  their  emigration  from  that 
quarter  of  the  world. 

In  the  j-ear  1725,  there  were  terrible  earth- 
quakes in  the  countries  on  the  borders  of  the 
Caspian  Sea,  and  soon  after  a  general  move- 
ment of  these  animals  commenced.  "  They 
advanced  in  immense  battalions,  and  their 
arrival  in  Askalon  in  the  autumn  of  1727  was 
remarkable.  Nothing  stopped  them,  not  even 
rivers,  for  they  are  good  swimmei's.  The}' 
either  passed  the  Volga,  or  took  possession 
in  legions  of  the  vessels  which  they  found 
there.  Others  pushed  on  in  an  opposite  direc- 
tion. A  whole  army  moved  simultaneously 
towards  Siberia,  and  having  entered  the  little 
town  of  Juikh,  mastered  it,  and  a  quarter  of 
the  town  was  given  up  by  the  conquered  to 
the  conquerors. 

The  vessels  lying  in  the  Russian  ports,  on 
board  which  the  surmulots  had  taken  free 
passage,  returned  to  France,  and  the  hungry 
rats  were  the  first  to  disembark. 

Twenty  years  later  the  surmulots  were 
masters.  The  black  rat  cannot  make  head 
against  this  intruder,  stronger  than  he  is,  bet- 
ter armed  with  teeth,  and  far  more  prolific. 

The  black  rat  has  been  driven  from  Eng- 
land by  the  grey  rat,  to  which  the  name  of 
Hanover  rat  has  been  given,  on  account  of 
the  time  of  his  appearance  in  that  country, 
and  he  is  now  master  of  the  situation." 


THE    FRIEND. 


ELEVENTH   MONTH  8,  1873. 


"  Fly  from  being  applauded,  and  give  no 
quarters  to  the  love  of  admiration." 


In  addition  to  the  account  given  in  a  former 
number,  of  the  proceedings  of  Ohio  Yearly 
Meeting,  we  take  the  following  extracts  from 
the  printed  minutes  just  received. 

At    Ohio    Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends,    held  at 
Mount  Pleasant,  by  adjournments  from  the 
29th  of  the  9th  month  to  the  2d  of  the  Wth  in- 
clusive, 1873. 
Reports  have    been    received  from  all  the 

Quarterly    Meetings,    their    Representatives 

The  Clerk  of  the  Select  Meeting  produced 
a  minute  issued  by  Greenwich  Monthly  Meet- 
ing of  Friends,  held  the  1st  of  8th  month  last, 
endorsed  by  Salem  Quarterly  Meeting,  New 
Jersey,  the  14th  of  same  month,  setting  our 
beloved  friend Clarkson  Shcppard,  a  minister, 
at  libertj'  to  attend  this  meeting  and  some  of 
the  subordinate  meetings  ;  and  one  for  our  be- 
loved friend  Isaac  Morgan,  a  minister,  from 
Kennet  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends,  Penn- 
sylvania, dated  the  2d  of  the  present  month, 
setting  him  at  liberty  to  attend  this  meeting 
and  a  few  of  the  subordinate  meetings.  Also, 
one  from  a  Monthlj'  Meeting  of  Friends  of 
Philadelphia,  held  the  2Sth  of  last  month,  for 
our  beloved  friend  Joseph  Scattergood,  an 
older,  setting  him  at  liberty  as  a  companion 
to  Clarkson  Sheppard  in  his  present  religious 


engagement.     All  of  whom  are  acceptably  i 

attendance. 

*  *  *  *  *  * 

Third  of  the  iveek  and  thirtieth  of  the  mont, 
— Elwood  Dean,  on  behalf  of  the  Represent: 
fives,  reported  that  they  had  conferred  ti 
gether,  and  were  united  in  proposing  thf  I 
Wilson  Hall  serve  this  meeting  as  Clerk,  an 
that  Joseph  Branson  be  Assistant,  which  w; 
united  with,  and  they  appointed  to  the  se; 
vice.  *  #  *  * 

The  consideration  of  the  state  of  Societ 
was  entered  upon  by  reading  the  Queries  an 
Answers  from  the  Quarterly  Meetings,  pi'( 
coeding  as  far  as  the  Annual  Queries,  the  fo 
lowing  being  a  summary  thereof: 

Ans.  \st.  All  our  meetings  for  worship  an 
discipline  have  been  attended,  and  genorull 
by  the  most  of  our  members,  though  nearl 
all  the  Quarters  acknowledge  a  remissness  i 
this  religious  duty  in  some  members,  espec 
ally  in  the  middle  of  the  week.  Unbecomin 
behavior  therein  generally  avoided,  excej 
sleeping  or  drowsiness  in  some,  and  a  few  case 
of  lightness  reported  in  one  of  the  answer 
Care  in  the  reported  deficiencies  has  bee 
taken  in  two  of  the  Quarters.  The  hour  c  . 
meeting  pretty  well  observed. 

Ans.  2d.  Most  Friends  maintain  love  toward 
each  other  in  a  good  degree,  as  becomes  ou 
christian  profession.  Tale-bearing  and  detra( 
tion  discouraged  by  most  Friends,  but  not  8 
generally  as  would  be  best.  Where  diiference 
arise,  care  is  taken  to  end  them. 

Ans.  3d.  Most  Friends  endeavor,  by  exan 
pie  and  precept,  to  educate  their  children,  an 
those  under  their  care,  in  plainness  of  speed 
deportment  and  apparel,  to  guard  them  agains 
reading  pernicious  books  and  from  the  eoi 
rupt  conversation  of  the  world,  and  they  ar 
encouraged  to  read  the  Holy  Scriptures.  Bi 
several  of  the  Quarters  acknowledge  the  nee 
of  greater  faithfulness  on  the  part  of  some  ii 
maintaining  these  christian  testimonies. 

Ans.  4th.  Friends  appear  to  be  clear  c 
importing,  vending  and  distilling  spirituou 
liquors,  and  nearly  clear  of  the  unnecessar 
use  thereof.  Clear  of  frequenting  taverni 
but  not  altogether  clear  of  attending  places  ( 
diversion.  Moderation  and  temperance  in 
good  degree  observed. 

Ans.  bth.  The  necessities  of  the  poor,  an 
the  circumstances  of  those  who  appear  likel 
to  require  aid,  have  been  inspected  and  reli( 
afl'orded,  and  some  care  has  been  taken  t 
promote  the  school  education  of  their  childrei 

Ans.  nth.  As  far  as  appears,  Friends  mail 
tain  a  faithful  testimony  against  a  hirelin, 
ministry,  oaths,  military  services,  clandestin 
trade,  prize  goods  and  lotteries,  except  the  0( 
casional  attendance  of  some  of  our  membei 
at  places  where  a  hireling  ministry  is  saj 
ported.  Wherein  one  of  the  Quarters  report 
the  extension  of  care. 

Ans.  7th.  Friends  appear  careful  to  liv 
within  the  bounds  of  their  circumstances,  ani 
to  avoid  involving  themselves  in  business  be 
3'ond  their  abilitj'  to  manage,  generally  juB 
in  their  dealings,  and  mostly  punctual  in  core 
plying  with  their  engagements ;  and  whe) 
any  have  given  reasonable  ground  for  fear  i: 
these  respects,  care  has  been  extended  t 
them.  |j 

Ans.  8th.    A  good  degree  of  care  is  taken  t| 
deal  with  offenders  seasonably  and  impartially 
and  to  endeavor  to  evince  to  those  who  wil 
not  be  reclaimed,  the  spirit  of  meekness  aui 
love  before  judgment  is  placed  upon  them.    ,. 


THE   FRIEND. 


95 


The  committee  having  charge  of  our  Board- 
g  School,  made  the  following  report,  which 
as  read  and  satisfaction  expressed  therewith. 
he  proposition  therein  contained  was  united 
ith  and  adopted. 

REPORT. 

rem  the  minutes  of  the  Acting  Committee, 
it  appears  the  amount  charged  for  board 
and  tuition  for  session  ending  od  month 
12th,  1873,  for  an  average  of  about  58} 
pupils,  was  ....    §3,228  4U 

icome  from  other  sources,  .  .  1,423  1.5 
'     Making,  ....      4,G51  55 

itpenditures §4,515  35 

ilance  in  favor  of  school  for  session,      136  2J) 
nount   charged    for    board    and 
tuition  for    session   ending   8th 
month  20th,  1873,  for  an  average 
of  about  16i  scholars,         .         .       8714  15 
come  from  other  sources,  .         .      1,469  14 
Making  ....      2,183  29 

tpenditures,         ....      2,142  40 
owing  a  balance  in  favor  of  the 
Institution  for  session  of  .         .  40  89 

)d  balance  for  the  3-ear  of  .  .  177  18 
^  ^  ^  ^  ^  ^ 

We  wish  to  caution  our  friends  against  in- 
ducing  scholars   into    the    School   whose 
aracter  and  conduct  are  known  to  bo  in- 
isistent  with  our  religious  profession,  as  the 
Inence  of  such  has  an  injurious  and  hurtful 
dency  on  the  school.     If  Friends  are  care- 
in  this  respect,  and  in  every  other  way, 
leavor  to  promote  the  original  design  of 
school,  thus  strengthening  and  encourag- 
the  acting  committee  and  officers  in  the 
charge  of  their  respective  duties,  we  believe 
lessing  will  continue  to    rest   upon   their 
ors. 
Signed  on  behalf  of  the  committee. 

)ur  Book  Committee,  appointed  last  year, 
do  the  following  report,  which  was  satis- 
tory  to  the  meeting,  and  the  proposition 
add  §150  to  the  balance  in  the  hands  of  the 
imittee,  was  approved.  The  committee 
again  entrusted  with  the  care  of  the  con- 
D,  and  desired  to  continue  their  labors  as 
etofore,  and  report  to  this  meeting  next 
,r.  They  are  directed  to  call  on  the  Trea- 
er  for  the  amount  named  : 

REPORT. 

ye,  the  committee  appointed  to  have  the 

B  of  purchasing  and  distributing  the  ap- 

Ted  writings  of  Friends,  report,  that  we 

e  purchased   at   Friends'  Book  Store,  in 

ladelphia,  727  volumes  of  Friends'  books 

M.  150  pamphlets,  at  a  cost  of  8393.00.    The 

a;  ater  portion  of  which  have  been  disposed 

Jlto  members  and  others,  by  sale  and  gra- 

.1  ous  distribution.     It  has  been  difficult  to 

'I  .in  as  definite  information  from  the  com- 

nitee  in  the  different  branches  of  the  Yearly 

M  ting  as  would  be  desirable  in  regard  to  the 

liiosition  of  books  and  the  number  still  in 

'^i  r   hands,   but   a   considerable  number  in 

'0  e  of  the  meetings  are  not  j'et  disposed  of. 
***** 

alance  in  the  hands  of  the  committee, 
Si  J. 25. 

1  addition  to  the  above,  there  has  been  a 
reivestment  of  about  §100  to  supply  a  de- 
tnud  for  books  ordered,  mostly  in  Iowa.  We 
bte  also  received,  through  the  liberality  of  a 
Fi  nd,  55  copies  of  the  Biographical  Sketches, 
Sill  15  copies  of  John  Barclay's  Letters,  for 


gratuitous  distribution  among  Friends,  espe- 
cially in  Iowa. 

Theeommittee  in  charge  of  this  interesting 
concern  are  encouraged  to  believe  that  some 
interest  has  been  awakened  amongst  Friends 
and  some  others  not  of  our  Society,  in  becom- 
ing more  acquainted  with  our  religious  prin- 
ciples; and  wo  believe  there  is  still  o])en  a 
large  tield  for  useful  labor  in  this  waj-  within 
the  limits  of  this  Yearlj-  Meeting. 

The  committee  appointed  to  attend  to  the 
proper  laying  down  of  Springfield  (^uarterlj- 
Meeting,  report  they  attended  to  the  appoint- 
ment. 

****** 

From  the  reports  received  from  the  Quar- 
ters, it  appears  there  are  within  our  limits 
850  children  of  a  suitable  age  to  attend  school; 
302  of  whom  have  attended  Friends'  schools 
exclusively ;  390  have  attended  District  schools 
only;  35  have  attended  both  Friends'  and 
District  Schools  ;  30  family  and  subscription 
schools,  taught  by  members  but  not  under  the 
care  of  meetings  ;  20  District  or  other  schools 
not  under  the  care  of  meetings ;  67  are  re- 
ported as  not  going  to  school  the  past  year, 
but  mostly  receiving  instruction  at  home. 

There  have  been  19  schools  taught  under 
the  care  of  meetings,  including  two  family 
schools,  ranging  in  time  from  two  to  six 
months  each. 

We  again  recommend  this  interestintr  con- 
cern  to  the  care  of  subordinate  meetings,  with 
desires  that  F'riends  everywhere  may  become 
more  alive  to  the  guarded  and  religious  edu- 
cation of  our  j'outh,  withdrawing  their  sup- 
port from  the  district  schools,  and  putting 
shoulder  to  shoulder,  in  establishing  and  sup- 
porting more  schools  under  the  care  of  Pre- 
parative and  Monthly  Meetings.  Quarterly 
Meetings  are  directed  to  produce  explicit  re- 
ports, as  heretofore,  to  this  meeting  next  year. 

The  many  deficiencies  manifested  by  the  re- 
ports from  the  various  branches  of  the  Yearly 
Meeting  have  humblingly  reminded  us  of  our 
many  shortcomings  and  weaknesses,  which 
we  desire  may  afresh  incite  us  to  increased 
faithfulness  in  the  support  of  the  various 
christian  testimonies  handed  down  from  our 
forefathers  for  us  to  uphold  and  maintain  be- 
fore the  world. 

The  remissness  apparent  in  the  attendance  of 
meetings  for  divine  worship,  has  raised  in  our 
hearts  renewed  desires  for  increased  faithful- 
ness therein,  remembering  the  language  of  the 
Apostle,  '-I  beseech  you,  therefore,  brethren, 
by  the  mercies  of  God,  that  ye  present  your 
bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable,  unto 
God,  which  is  your  reasonable  service."  Per- 
suaded we  are  that  if  we  are  concerned  to 
obc}'  the  Saviour's  injunction,  "  Seek  first  the 
kingdom  of  God  and  the  righteousness  there- 
of," we  will  not  allow  our  temporal  business 
to  deter  us  from  assembling  with  our  brethren 
for  the  performance  of  the  solemn  duty  of 
divine  worship;  remembering  that  from  Him 
all  our  blessings  flow,  both  spiritual  and  tem- 
poral, that  He  can  bless  the  little,  and  blast 
the  much,  and  that  He  has  graciousi}'-  pro- 
mised '■  where  two  or  three  are  gathered  to- 
gether in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst 
of  them."  This  promise  will  be  verified  by 
those  who  are  thus  concerned  to  assemble, 
and  in  ileep,  reverent  silence  to  wait  for  the 
arising  of  the  divine  life  ;  we  shall  then  be  pre- 
served from  drowsiness  or  sleeping,  also  from 


wanderingthoughts,  and  experience  a  renewal 
of  our  s])iritual  strength. 

The  meeting  was  dipped  into  exercise  and 
deej)  travail  on  account  of  the  flciod  of  printed 
matter  issued  from  the  jiublic  jjrcss,  most  of 
which  is  of  such  a  chai-atterthat  Friends  can- 
not consistently  read  ur  allow  to  be  jilaced  in 
the  hands  of  their  children.  All  fictitious 
reading  was  impressively-  alluded  to,  and  the 
poisonous  effects  on  the  morals  of  those  in- 
dulging in  such  reading  clearly  set  forth.  It 
not  only  poisons,  but  intoxicates  the  mind, 
thus  rendering  substantial  reading  distasteful, 
and  disqualifies  from  receiving  any  benefit 
therefrom.  Newspa])er  reading  was  also 
brought  to  view  and  discouraged,  lielieving 
that  a  largo  proportion  of  them  contain  mat- 
ter calculated  to  lead  tiio  mind  astray.  Wo 
desire  that  parents,  and  all  concerned  Friends, 
may  redouble  their  diligence  and  care  in  dis- 
couraging the  introduction  of  all  improper 
reading  into  their  families,  and  labor  for  a 
qualification  to  interest  their  dear  children  in 
the  writings  of  our  early  Friends,  and  especi- 
ally in  the  frequent  perusal  of  the  lIol3'  Scrip- 
tures. The  attendance  at  fairs,  shows,  and 
all  other  places  of  diversion,  was  also  alluded 
to  and  discouraged  as  being  prejudicial  to  a 
growth  in  the  truth. 

Under  an  humbling  sense  of  our  unworthi- 
ness,  and  the  unmerited  goodness  and  mercy 
of  Israel's  unslumbering  Shepherd,  in  still 
watching  over  us  for  good,  we  desire  the  en- 
couragement of  all  to  increased  diligence  in 
the  discharge  of  all  our  religious  duties,  fully 
believing  that  if  this  is  the  case,  lie  will  con- 
tinue to  be  with  us  at  times,  not  only  when 
our  hands  are  engaged  in  the  necessarj-  cares 
of  life,  but  we  will  also  feel  while  in  our  as- 
semblies, a  sense  of  his  solemnizing  presence, 
which  has  been  manifest  during  tlie  various 
sittings  of  this  our  annual  assembly,  to  the 
humbling  of  many  minds. 

This  meeting  having  brought  its  business 
to  a  close,  now  solemnly'  concludes,  to  meet 
again  at  the  usual  time  and  place  next  year, 
if  permitted  so  to  do. 

Wilson  II all,  Clerk. 


We  have  received  a  copy  of"  The  Methodist 
Home  Journal"  of  the  4th  ult.,  containing 
some  account  of  the  (Binns)  Y'early  Meeting, 
in  Ohio,  held  in  the  9th  month,  signed  by 
Ijizzie  M.  Boyd,  who  is  herself  a  Methodist, 
but  appears  to  have  been  in  attendance  at  the 
meetin<r.  We  believe  all  are  admitted  who 
wish  to  1)6  present. 

The  language  used  in  portraying  the  exer- 
cises of  the  meetings  is  entirelj'  Methodistic, 
sometimes  approaching  iri'overence,  for  which 
the  members  of  the  meeting  are  not  respon- 
sible. There  are  two  or  three  statements  of 
what  we  doubt  not  are  facts  which  wo  exti'aet, 
as  showing  how  nearly  these  '•  modified  Quak- 
ers" have  approached  the  Methodists  in  raanj- 
of  their  principles  and  practices.  Philadel- 
phia Y'early  Meeting  has  no  connection  with 
this  body,  but  it  is  in  full  unity  with  other 
Y'early  Meetings,  and  in  the  accounts  pub- 
lished of  its  proceedings,  is  spoken  of  as  highly 
favored. 

"At  night,  the  meeting  was  held  in  the  in- 
terest of  holiness  ;  clear,  definite  work.  All 
with  bodies  prostrate  in  the  dust ;  souls  bowed 
in  deep  humility,  suppliants  at  the  cross,  tar- 
ried for  about  an  hour,  while  a  multitude  of 
brief  petitions  ascended  from  burning  hearts, 


96 


THE   FRIEND. 


bringing  down  the  overshadowing  glory  of 
the  Lord.  Definite  testimonies  of  entire  sunc- 
tification;  many  seeking.  Ail  could  not  speak. 
Those  enjoying  'perfect  love'  were  requested 
to  stand  up;  a  multitude  arose — just  like  a 
Methodist  meeting.  A  large  number  exprtss- 
ed  their  desire  for  this  great  salvation,  by 
rising.     The  fire  burned. 

"Sixth  day. — The  burden  of  talk  and  prayer 
was  consecration  ;  probing,  searching,  trying, 
refining.  For  four  unbroken  hours  the  Spirit 
brooded  over  the  assembly,  in  its  great  mis- 
sion of  bringing  light  and  peace.  Many  of 
the  clearest,  most  remarkable  experiences  we 
have  ever  heard.  The  Holy  Ghost  fell  upon 
the  people,  leading  to  difi:erent  outward  mani- 
festations—  some  weeping,  some  praising, 
others  silent  under  the  overpowering  glory. 
One  j'oung  lady  received  such  a  baptism  that 
she  fell  as  a  leaden  weight  to  the  floor.  A 
few  thought  she  had  fainted,  and  carried  her 
out  of  the  house;  some  discovered  it  was  the 
power  of  the  Lord  upon  her.  Marvellous  were 
the  unfoldings  of  God  while  she  lay  in  that 
state.     It  was  the  ■  baptism  of  fire.' 

"The  night,  as  usual,  was  given  to  expe- 
rience; in  fact,  every  meeting  ran  into  testi- 
monj'.  While  they  mused,  the  fire  burned, 
and  they  couldn't  help  but  tell  it.  The  gush- 
ing fountain  of  living  w.ater  within  would  flow 
outward.  The  doxology  was  sung  at  the  close 
of  the  meeting.  Those  who  would  have  op- 
posed it  with  all  other  progressive  movements, 
vpere  so  vastly  in  the  minority  that  they  were 
forced  to  silence  ;  lost  in  the  shadowy  distance 
of  old  conservatism.  The  car  of  salvation 
swept  right  by  them,  and  left  them  to  creep 
in,  some  day  in  the  future  to  catch  up. 

"In  the  first  meeting  for  the  promotion  of 
holiness,  there  was  a  spirit  of  controversy 
manifested  on  the  part  of  a  few  ;  but  it  was 
soon  shown  them,  as  Bro.  Inskip  saj-s,  that 
'  things  were  all  to  be  one  waj','  and  one  waj' 
it  was  after  that.  And  so  they  sung  on,  and 
knelt  in  prayer,  and  got  fully  saved;  and 
talked  experience,  and  preached  holiness,  and 
the  Lord  had  his  own  way  gloriously. 

"Seventh  day. — This  evening  was  the  last 
niffht  service  to  be  held.     It  was  devoted  to 

o 

those  whose  voices  had  not  been  heard  as  yet. 
As  we  stopped  at  the  door  of  the  meeting- 
house, our  eyes  were  greeted  with  the  beauti- 
ful sight  we  had  witnessed  aijfain  and  again, 
a  whole  audience  kneeling  in  praj'er.  An 
audience  of  (Quakers  all  on  bended  knee  before 
the  throne!  The  wonder  of  this  can  011I3'  be 
understood  by  those  who  know  the  former 
prejudice  of  this  Society  to  any  one  kneeling 
except  the  one  leading  in  prayer.  After  a 
large  number  had  otT.-red  up  brief  petitions  of 
present  need,  they  all  arose,  and  probably 
over  a  hundred  testimonies  were  given  of  the 
power  of  the  blood,  interspersed  with  singing. 
Several  standing,  waiting  their  opportunity 
to  speak,  reminding  one  of  our  national  camp- 
meetings,  when  the  tide  runs  high." 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

FoREiON. — The  sliipments  of  guld  from  EngLand  to 
the  United  .States  continue.  Tlie  Liank  of  England  lias 
advanced  its  rate  of  discount  to  8  per  cent. 

It  is  reported  that  the  marriage  of  the  Duke  of  Edin- 
bnrg  to  the  Princess  Maria,  of  Russia,  will  he  solem- 
nized according  to  the  forms  cjf  the  Church  of  England, 
and  that  the  Dean  of  C'anterhury  will  go  to  Rus,sia  for 
that  purpose. 

Sir  Menry  Holland,  the  celebrated  physician,  travel- 
ler and  author,  died  on  the  29lh  nil.,  aged  80  years. 

The  Times  reports  on  good  authority  that  General 
Wolesley,  commander  of  the  Ashantee  expedition,  took 


out  instructions  to  offer  the  Ashantees  peace  on  condi- 
tion that  they  lay  down  their  arm.s  and  withdraw  from 
the  territory  under  British  protection. 

The  British  government  has  decided,  after  next  year, 
to  extend  no  pecuniary  support  to  consular  chaplain- 
cies. These  offices  date  from  the  time  of  Charles  I.,  and 
cost  the  government  £9000  a  year.  1 

On  the  '29th  ult.  so  dense  a  fog  covered  London  that 
locomotion  was  almost  suspended.  Numerous  accidents  , 
occurred  during  the  darkne.ss.  | 

A  meeting  of  the  National  Laborers  Union  has  been 
held,  in  which  it  was  stated  that  the  general  .agent  of 
New  Zealand  would  give  free  jjassage  to  all  laborers 
who  wished  to  emigrate  to  that  colony,  and  that  there 
was  room  there  for  twenty  thousand  families. 

London,  11th  mo.  3d. — Consols,  92i.  U.  S.  sixes, 
IStiT,  96;   new  five  per  cents,  90§. 

Liverpool.  —  Uplands  cotton,  8|rf.  a  Sjd. ;  Orleans, 
9Jrf.     Breadstuffs  quiet. 

The  schemes  of  the  French  Monarchists  for  pjlacing 
the  Count  de  Chambord  on  the  throne,  have  been  frus- 
trated by  the  unyielding  obstinacy  of  the  Count,  who 
insisted  upon  restoring  the  white  Hag  of  tlie  Bourbons, 
and  occupying  the  throne  as  a  right  in  virtue  of  his  de- 
scent from  Charles  X.  lie  insists  that  he  alone  is  the 
pilot,  and  capable  of  guiding  p^ ranee  into  port,  because 
he  has  the  mission  of  authority.  The  avowal  of  these 
opinions  deprives  him  of  the  support  of  the  more 
liberal  monarchists,  and  it  is  believed  there  will  be  no 
attempt  to  proclaim  a  monarchy  at  present. 

It  is  expected  the  Assembly  will  vote  for  a  prolonga- 
tion of  the  powers  of  President  MacMahon,  and  that  a 
series  of  strongly  conservative  measures  will  be  intro- 
duced. 

A  dispatch  has  been  received  in  Madrid  announcing 
a  decisive  defeat  of  the  Carlists  by  the  national  troops. 
The  Spanish  Minister  of  the  Colonies  has  sailed  from 
Cadiz  for  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico. 

The  government  troops  besieging  Cartagena  have 
been  reinforced  by  five  thou.sand  men. 

The  law  for  the  reorganization  of  the  Italian  army 
has  been  published.  The  strength  of  the  army  when 
on  a  peace  footing  is  fi.xed  at  214,000  men.  Some  of 
the  Jesuits  whose  establishment  in  Rome  was  recently 
closed,  have  left  that  city  for  the  United  Slates. 

Prince  Bismarck  has  been  reappointed  President  of 
the  Prussian  Ministry  in  place  of  tien.  Von  Roon.  It 
is  understood  that  his  restoration  carries  with  it  the 
effective  control  of  the  whole  Cabinet,  which  he  de- 
manded previous  to  his  resignation  some  time  ago. 

The  total  amount  investeil  by  the  German  govern- 
ment in  United  States  funded  loan  is  $18,000,000,  of 
which  88,000,000  were  negotiated  during  the  present 
month 

Advices  from  all  parts  of  the  provinceof  Bengal  show 
that  the  crops  are  failing  and  the  impending  famine 
cannot  be  avoided. 

The  Chinese  government  has  resolved  to  make  ener- 
getic efforts  to  suppress  the  coolie  trade. 

Advices  from  Rio  Janeiro  state  that  General  Mitre 
has  succeeded  in  making  a  treaty  which  fixes  the  boim- 
dary  between  Paraguay  and  the  Argentine  Republic, 
and  it  has  been  ratified. 

Iceland  will  next  year  celebrate  the  tenth  centennial 
anniversary  of  its  settlement.  It  was  discovered  by 
Naddod,  a  sea  rover  in  860,  and  was  settled  by  Ingolf  a 
Norwegian  chief  in  874.  There  are  over  300  Lutheran 
churches  on  the  island,  with  public  schools  attached  to 
them.  Nearly  all  the  inhabitants  can  read  and  write, 
and  appear  to  be  honest,  temperate  and  religious. 

United  States. — The  public  debt  statement  of  the 
first  inst.,  shows  an  increase  during  tlie  Tenth  month 
of  $3,039,000.  The  coin  balance  in  the  Treasury  S82,- 
313,581:  currency  balance  $4,312,155.  Outstanding 
legal-tenders  $360,952,206. 

The  ravages  of  yellow  fever  in  Memphis,  Shreveport 
and  other  cities  of  the  south-west,  have  abated  since  the 
commencement  of  cooler  weather. 

There  were  454  deaths  in  New  York  last  week. 

The  interments  in  Philadelphia  for  the  week  ending 
11th  month  1st,  numbered  265,  including  76  children 
under  two  years.  The  mean  temperature  of  the  Tenth 
month,  per  Pennsylvania  Hospital  record,  was  56.99 
deg.;  the  highest  during  the  month  SO  deg.,  and  the 
lowest  34.50  deg.  The  amount  of  rain  during  the  month 
5.88  inches,  making  a  total  of  51.48  inches  since  the  be- 
ginning of  the  year.  The  average  of  the  mean  tempera- 
ture of  the  Tenth  month  for  the  past  84  years,  is  stated 
to  be  54.74  deg. ;  the  highest  mean  during  that  entire 
period  was  64  deg.,  in  1793,  the  lowest  4(i  deg.,  in  1827 

During  the  quarter  ending  Olli  mo.  oOth,  68,5SS  emi- 
grants arrived  at  the  port  of  New  York,  of  which  38,613 
were  males,  and  27,975  females. 

The  estimates  for  the  Legislative  branch  of  the  gov- 


ernment have  all  been  prepared,  and  show  an  increai 
over  those  of  any  previous  year,  the  pay  of  membe:; 
and  senators  having  been  largely  increased.  The  sa 
aries  of  Senators  will  be  $555,000,  and  for  pay  of  en 
ployees  $144,000,  with  $199,000  contingent  expense 
For  salaries  of  members  of  the  House  of  Represent 
tives,  the  estimates  are  $2,400,000,  ofBcers  and  en ' 
plovees  8218,000,  contingent  expenses  $267,000 :  tot 
13,783,000. 

The  yield  of  wine  in  California  this  year  is  estimate 
at  3,000,000  gallons,  a  falling  off"  compared  with  la 
year  of  about  2,000,000  gallons. 

The  consumption  of  iron  of  all  kinds  in  the  Unite 
States,  in  1872,  is  estimated  at  4,311,500  tons. 

During  the  last  fiscal  year,  13,030,606  acres  of  tl 
public  lands  were  disposed  of,  which  is  1,626,266  acri; 
more  than  in  the  previous  year. 

The  amount  of  gold  and  silver  coin  in  the  Unite 
States  is  estimated  by  the  Director  of  the  Mint,  froi 
the  most  reliable  data  obtainable,  at  $140,000,000,' 
which  about  $5,000,000  is  in  silver.  An  increase  i 
coin  has  been  gradually  going  on  during  the  presfii 
year. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotatic^ 
on  the  third  inst.     New   York. — American  gold,  107 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  113;  ditto,  1867,  117;  ditto,  10- 
5  per  cents,  ]06|.    Superfine  flour,  $5.15  a  $5.65  ;  Sta 
extra,  $6.10  a  f  6.40;  finer  brands,  $6.50  a  $10.25.    R 
western  wheat,  $1.48  a  $1.50;  No.  2  Chicago  sprir 
$1.36  ;  No.  3  do.,  $1.33.',.    Barley,  $1.27  a  $1.50.    Oa 
44  a  49  cts.     Western  white  corn,  69  cts. ;  yellow,  6 
a  61  cts.     Philadelphia. — Middlings  cotton,  15  a  16  e  i 
for  uplands  and  New  Orleans.     Crude  petroleum,  1  i 
cts. ;  standard   white,  16  cts.     Flour,  $5  to  $9  per  bl 
Amber  wheat,  $1.55  a  $1.65  ;  red,  $1.45  a  $1.50  ;  No 
spring,  $1.35  a  $1.37.     Yellow  corn,  65  cts.     Oats, 
a  48  cts.     Smoked  hams,  12  a  14  cts.     Lard,  83  a 
cts.     Clover  seed,  8  a  9  cts.     Sales  of  about  300()  bi 
cattle  at  6  a  7  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  fair  to  choice,  a 
common  3  a  4!  cts.,  a  few  extra  brought  7}  cts.    She 
sold  at  4  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  hogs  at  $6.50  a  $6.i 
per  100  lb.  net.     Chicarjo. — Spring  extra  flour,  $5,5<, 
$6.50.     No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.03;  No.  2  do.,  $!.(  i 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  35J  cts.     No.  2  oats,  29  cts.     R 
60J    a    61   cts.     No.    2   barley,    $1.28.     Lard,    6}   ( 
Milwaukie. — No.    1    spring   wheat,   $109;    No.  2   d 
$1.04.}.     No.   2  oats,   29   cts.     No.   2   corn,   38i  c 
Detroit. — No.  1  white  wheat,  $1.41.  Corn,  47  cts.    Oa 
36  cts.     St.  Louis. — No.  2  winter  red  wheat,  $1.48.  j! 
2  corn,  37i  cts.    No.  2  oats,  .32i  cts. 


The  Treasurer  of  the  Friends'  Freedmen's  Assoc 
tion  acknowledges  the  receipt  of  jlO  for  the  Freedmo 
from  Yohoghany,  Pa. 


ERR.\T.\. — In  the  quotation  from  Horace,  on  pj, 
86  in  our  last  number,  for  **  Prescentmii  sequifur  d. 
pecuniam,"  read  Crescenteia  sequitiir  cura  pecaniam. 

In  the  same  No.  on  page  87,  40th  line,  for  tabieUte 
tables. 

In  No.  10,  page  75,  for  Opranctarum  diem,  read 
pneclarum  diem. 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL   FOR   INDL 
CHILDREN,  TUNESASSA,  NEW  YORK. 
A  teacher  of  the  school  will  be  wanted  at  the  ec 
raencement  of  the  Spring  term. 
Application  mav  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,  P. 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philada.; 
Aaron   Sharpless,   Street   Road   P.  O.,  Chei 

Co.,  Pa. 
Thom.as  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philada. 


Died,  on  the  26th  of  7th  mo.  1873,  at  the  reside 
of  her  husband,  Aaron  Morris,  Susannah  MoebiS 
her  04tli  year,  a  much  esteemed  member  of  Springy 
Monthly  and  Hopewell  Particular  Meeting,  Linn  ( 
Iowa.     From  the  time  she  was  taken  ill  she  belie' 
that  she  would  not  recover,  and  although  at  times  , 
suffi?ring  was  almost  unbearable,  she  wished  not  to  CC 
plain,  and  said  she  was  willing  to  bear  all  that  the  L 
placed  upon  her.    On  one  occasion  she  said,  "  this  wo 
has  losi  all  its  charms  for  me."     She  was  looking! 
ward  lo  brighter  scenes  of  glory.     She  observed  tha 
was  hard  to  leave  her  family,  "yet  all  seemed  bri  t 
as  the  noonday."     ■4bout  four  hours  before  lierder,' 
a   deep  sleep   came  over   her,  from  which    she  ne  r 
awakened,  and  she  peacefully  and  without  a  striigs 
pas.sed  from  earth.     She  was  a  woman  beloved  by  , 
hated  by  none.     Though  her  family  and  friends  moi  i' 
her  departure,  they  have  the  consoling  belief  that  3 
is,  through  mercy,  now  at  rest  in  that  "  better  Ian, 
where  all  is  peace  and  joy,  forever  and  forever. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  ELEVENTH  MONTH  15,  1873. 


NO.  13. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

rice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

SubacriptiOGj  and  Payments  received  bj 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    NO.   116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   DP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


oatage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


[From  a,  little  work  by  Daniel  Ivirkwood, 
III  '■Comets  and  Meteors,"  published  by  J.B. 
iippiocott  &  Co.,  of  this  city,  the  following 
xtraets  are  taken  for  insertion  in  "  The 
'"■rieud."] 

Comets. 

The  term  comet — which  signifies  literally  a 

.iiiry  star — may  be  applied  to  all  bodies  that 

evolve  about  the  sun  in  very  eccentric  orbits. 

Che  sudden  appearance,  vast  dimensions,  and 

xtraordinarj'  aspect  of  these  celestial  wan- 

ilerers,  together  with  their  rapid  and  continu- 

lly  varying  motions,  have  never  failed  to  ex- 

ite  the  attention  and  wonder  of  all  observers. 

■Jor  is  it  surprising  that  in  former  times,  when 

1  he  nature  of  their  orbits  was  wholly  unknown, 

,  |hey  should  have  been  looked  upon  as  omens 

:  if  impending  evil,  or  messengers  of  an  angry 

)eity.     Even  now,  although  modern  science 

|:a8  reduced  their  motions  to  the  domain  of 

liw,  determined  appro.ximatelj'  iheir  orbits, 

j.nd  assigned  in  a  number  of  instances  their 

iieriods,  the  interest  awakened  by  their  ap- 

iiearance  is  in  some  respects  still  unabated. 

The  special  points  of  dissimi'arity  between 

ilanets  and  comets  are  the  following: — The 

ormer  are  dense,  and,  so  far  as  we  know,  solid 

odies  ;  the  latter  are  many  thousand  times 

{  arerthan  the  earth's  atmosphere.  The  planets 

I  II  move  from  west  to  east ;  many  comets  re- 

^olve  in  the  opposite  direction.     The  plane- 

)  fary  orbits  are  but  slightly  inclined  to  the 

J  ilane  of  the  ecliptic;   those  of  comets  may 

lave  any  inclination  whatever.     The  planets 

ireobserved  in  allpartsof  their  orbits;  comets, 

ply  in  those  parts  nearest  the  sun. 

The  larger  comets  are  attended  by  a  (ail, 

(rtrain  of  varying  dimensions,  extending  gen- 

irally  in  a  direction  opposite  to  that  of  the 

;  iun.     The  more  condensed  part,  from  which 

.'be  tail  proceeds,  is  called  the  nucleus;  and 

V|lie  nebulous  envelope  immediately  surround- 

I  [ig  the  nucleus  is  sometimes  termed  the  coma. 

n  I  Zeno,  Democritus,  and  other  Greek  philo- 

'  bphcrs  held  that  comets  were  produced  by 

'  be  collection  of  several  stars  into  clusters. 

j.ristotle  taught  that  they  were  formed  by 

[xhalations,  which,  rising  from    the   earth's 

urface,  ignited  in  the  upper  regions  of  the 

'tmosphere.     This   hypothesis,  through  the 

reat  influence  of  its  author,  was  generally  re- 


ceived for  almost  two  thousand  years.  Juster 
views,  however,  were  entertained  bj'  the  cele- 
brated Seneca,  who  maintained  that  comets 
ought  to  be  ranked  among  the  permanent 
works  of  nature,  and  that  their  disappearance 
was  not  an  extinction,  but  simply  a  passing 
beyond  the  reach  of  our  vision.  The  observa- 
tions of  Tycho  Brahe  first  established  the  fact 
that  comets  move  throughihejilanctary  spaces 
far  beyond  the  limits  of  our  atmosphere.  The 
illustrious  l)ane,  however,  supposed  them  to 
move  in  circular  orbits.  Kepler,  on  the  other 
hand,  was  no  less  in  error  in  considering  their 
paths  to  be  rectilinear.  James  Bernouilli  suj)- 
posed  comets  to  be  the  satellites  of  a  very  re- 
mote planet,  invisible  on  account  of  its  great 
distance, — such  satellites  being  seen  only  in 
the  parts  of  their  orbits  nearest  the  earth. 
Still  more  extravagant  was  the  hypothesis  of 
Descartes,  who  held  that  they  were  originally 
fixed  stars,  which,  having  gradually  lost  their 
light,  could  no  longer  retain  their  positions, 
but  were  involved  in  the  vortices  of  the  neigh- 
boring stars,  when  such  as  were  thus  brought 
within  the  sphere  of  the  sun's  illuminating 
power  again  became  visible. 

Comets  of  extraordinary  brilliancy  have 
sometimes  been  seen  during  the  daytime.  At 
least  thirteen  authentic  instances  of  this  phe- 
nomenon have  been  recorded  in  history.  The 
first  was  the  comet  which  appeared  about  the 
year  43  b.  c,  just  after  the  assassination  of 
Julius  Ca!sar.  The  Romans  called  it  the 
Juliuin  Sidus,  and  regarded  it  as  a  celestial 
chariot  sent  to  convey  the  soul  of  Ciesar  to 
the  skies.  It  was  seen  two  or  three  hours  be- 
fore sunset,  and  continued  visible  for  eight 
successive  days.  The  great  comet  of  1106, 
described  as  an  object  of  terrific  splendor,  was 
seen  simultaneously  with  the  sun,  and  in  close 
proximity  to  it.  Dr.  Halley  sup])osed  this  and 
the  Julian  comet  to  have  been  previous  visits 
of  the  great  comet  of  1680.  In  the  j-ear  1402 
two  comets  appeared, — one  about  the  middle 
of  February,  the  oihcrin  June, — both  of  which 
were  visible  while  the  sun  was  above  the  hori- 
zon. One  was  of  such  magnitude  and  bril- 
liancy that  the  nucleus  and  even  the  tail  could 
be  seen  at  midday.  The  comet  of  1472,  one 
of  the  most  splendid  recorded  in  historj^,  was 
visible  in  full  daylight,  when  nearest  the  earth, 
on  the  21st  of  January.  This  comet,  accord- 
ing to  Laugier,  moves  very  nearly  in  the 
plane  of  the  ecliptic,  its  inclination  being  less 
than  two  degrees.  Its  least  distance  from  our 
globe  was  only  3,300,000  miles.  The  comet 
of  1532,  su])po.sed  by  some  to  be  identical  with 
that  of  1661,  was  also  visible  in  full  sunshine. 
The  apparent  magnitude  of  its  nucleus  was 
three  times  greater  than  that  of  Jupiter.  The 
comet  of  1577  was  seen  with  the  naked  ej'e 
by  Tycho  Brahe  before  sunset.  It  was  by 
observations  on  this  body  that  Aristotle's  doc- 
trine in  regard  to  the  origin,  nature,  and  dis- 
tance of  comets  was  proved  to  be  erroneous. 
It  was  simultaneously  observed  by  Tycho 
at  Oranienberg,  and  Thaddeus  Hagecius  at 


Prague;  the  points  of  observation  being  moro 
than  400  miles  apart,  and  nearly  on  the  same 
meridian.  The  comet  was  found  to  have  no 
sensible  diurnal  parallax  ;  in  other  words,  its 
apparent  place  in  the  heavens  was  the  same 
to  each  observer,  which  could  not  have  been 
the  case  had  the  comet  been  less  distant  than 
the  moon.  The  comet  which  passed  its  peri- 
helion on  the  8th  of  November,  1618,  was  dis- 
tinctly' seen  by  Marsilius  when  the  sun  was 
above  the  horizon.  The  great  comet  of  1744 
was  seen  without  the  aid  of  a  glass  at  one 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon, — only  five  hours 
alter  its  perihelion  passage.  The  diameter  of 
this  body'  was  nearly  equal  to  that  of  Jupiter. 
It  had  six  tails,  the  trrcatest  length  of  which 
was  about  30,000,000  miles,  or  nearly  one- 
third  of  the  distance  of  the  earth  from  the 
sun.  The  spaces  between  the  tails  were  as 
dark  as  the  rest  of  the  heavens,  while  the  tails 
themselves  were  bordered  with  a  luminous 
edging  of  great  beauty. 

The  great  comet  of  1843  was  distinctly  visi- 
ble to  the  naked  eye,  at  noon,  on  the  28th  of 
February.  It  appeared  as  a  brilliant  body, 
within  less  than  two  degrees  fiom  the  sun. 
This  comet  passed  its  perihelion  on  the  27th 
of  Februar3-,  at  which  time  its  distance  from 
the  sun's  surface  vvas  only  about  one-fourth 
of  the  moon's  distance  from  the  earth.  This 
is  the  nearest  approach  to  the  sun  ever  made 
b}'  any  known  comet.  The  velocity  of  the 
body  in  perihelion  was  about  1,280,000  miles 
an  hour,  or  nearly  nineteen  times  that  of  the 
earth  in  its  orbit.  The  apparent  length  of  its 
tail  was  sixty-five  dearees,  and  its  true  length 
150,000,000  miles.  The  first  comet  of  1847, 
discovered  by  Mr.  Hind,  was  also  seen  near 
the  sun  on  the  day  of  its  perihelion  passage. 
That  discovered  by  Klinkcrfues  on  the  10th 
of  Juno,  1853,  and  which  ])assed  its  perihelion 
on  the  1st  of  September,  was  seen  at  Olmutz 
in  the  daj'time,  August  31,  when  only  twelve 
degrees  from  the  sun.  After  passing  its  peri- 
helion, it  was  again  observed,  at  noon,  on  the 
2d,  3d,  and  4tb  of  September,  l-'inally,  the 
great  comet  of  1861  was  seen  before  sunset, 
on  Monday  evening,  July  1,  by  Henry  W. 
Ballautine,  of  Bloomington,  Indiana.  It  was 
again  detected  on  the  following  evening  just 
as  the  sun  was  in  the  horizon. 

Besides  the  thirteen  comets  which  we  have 
enumerated,  at  least  four  others  have  been 
seen  in  the  daytime  ;  all,  however,  under  pecu- 
liar circumstances.  Seneca  relates  that  during 
a  great  solar  eclipse,  63  j-ears  before  our  era, 
a  large  comet  was  observed  not  far  from  the 
sun.  "Philostorgius  says  that  on  the  19th  of 
Jul}-,  A.  D.  418,  when  the  sun  was  eclipsed  and 
stars  were  visible,  a  great  comet,  in  the  form 
of  a  cone,  was  discovered  near  that  lumin- 
ary, and  was  afterwards  observed  during  the 
nights."  The  comet  which  j^assed  its  peri- 
helion on  the  18th  of  November,  1826,  was 
[observed  by  both  Gambart  and  Flaugergues 
I  to  transit  the  solar  disk, — the  least  distance 
I  of  the  nucleus  from  the  sun's  surface  being 


98 


THE   FRIEND. 


about  2,000,000  miles.  The  second  comet  of 
1819  and  the  comet  of  1823  are  both  known 
in  like  manner  to  have  passed  between  the 
sun  and  the  earth.  Unfortunately,  however, 
the  transits  were  not  observed. 

A  few  cometary  orbits  are  hyperbolas,  more 
ellipses,  and  a  still  greater  number  parabolas. 
Comets  moving  in  ellipses  remain  permanent- 
ly within  the  limits  of  solar  influence.  Others, 
however,  visit  our  system  but  once,  and  then 
pass  off  to  wander  indefinitely  in  the  sidereal 
spaces. 

(To  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

John  Heald. 

(Continued  from  page  90.) 

2nd  mo.  23d,  1817.  "  We  attended  the  meet- 
ing at  Chestnut  Creek,  in  Virginia.  We  sat 
awhile  and  there  came  a  shower  of  rain,  and 
many  men  and  boys,  and  women  and  girls 
rose  up  and  went  out  to  bring  in  saddles.  I 
think  I  do  not  remember  to  have  witnessed  a 
meeting  so  much  disturbed  on  a  like  occasion 
before.  Daniel  Picket  attended  this  meeting, 
and  in  the  forepart  delivered  a  short  testi- 
mony, but  I  sat  under  a  concern,  and  the  time 
had  passed  so  long,  that  I  supposed  I  should 
pass  the  meeting  in  silence.  I  felt  easy  with 
being  there,  and  believed  I  was  in  my  place 
in  sitting  quiet;  but  when  an  hour  or  more 
was  spent,  I  felt  a  remark  present,  and  stood 
up,  and  said,  there  is  much  to  be  learned  that 
is  necessary  to  be  known  ;  and  there  is  not 
perhaps  a  more  necessary  lesson  than  that  of 
bringing  our  wills  into  subjection  to  the  Di- 
vine will.  The  Divine  Master  said,  Learn  of 
me  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  of  heart,  and  ye 
shall  find  rest  for  your  souls." 

John  Heald  proceeded  to  show,  that  in  out 
ward  learning  those  who  are  idle  and  inatten- 
tive make  but  little  progress;  and  so  in  our 
pursuit  of  heavenly  blessings,  it  was  needful 
that  we  should  bo  diligent  and  in  earnest. 
Among  the  spiritual  lessons  which  it  was 
needful  to  learn,  he  specified  that,  of  choosing 
the  good  and  refusing  the  evil,  or  as  it  is  else- 
where expressed,  of  ceasing  to  do  evil,  and 
learning  to  do  well ;  and  also  that  which  the 
apostle  declared  he  had  attained  to,  of  know- 
ing how  to  want  and  to  abound,  and  to  be 
content  therewith,  and  to  glory  in  the  cross 
of  Christ  that  crucified  him  to  the  world  and 
the  world  to  him.  He  then  adds  these  com- 
ments :  "  Indeed  there  is  so  much  to  be  learned 
that  there  is  no  time  for  idleness.  Time,  O 
how  precious !  and  how  is  it  wasted  and 
squandered  away,  as  if  we  had  nothing  to  do  ; 
much  to  learn  and  but  little  learned,  and  the 
time  may  be  far  spent,  shorter  than  we  are 
aware  of. 

Obedience  is  better  than  sacrifice,  and  to 
hearken  than  the  fat  of  rams.  This  was  ex- 
pressed to  the  first  anointed  king  of  Israel. 
He  received  a  command  to  go  and  do,  but  he 
■was  not  obedient,  and  we  find  that  ho  bitterly 
complained,  in  the  time  of  his  distress,  that 
the  Lord  had  forsaken  him,  but  wo  do  not  find 
any  such  complaint  until  he  had  been  disobe- 
dient. After  this  he  complained  that  the  Lord 
had  forsaken  him,  and  answered  him  no  more 
by  prophet,  by  vision,  or  by  dream.  How 
lamentable  was  his  case,  and  how  many  have 
lamented  that  they  have  neglected  to  improve 
the  time  with  which  they  have  been  blessed. 
Oh!  the  anguish,  the  sorrow,  the  lamentation 
and  the  tears,  that  some  have  poured  out,  be- 


been  faithful  and  obedient  as  far  as  they  knew 
and  were  capable  of,  and  when  they  found 
inability  had  asked  of  him  who  giveth  to  all 
men  liberally  and  upbraideth  none,  they  would 
no  doubt  have  obtained  help  ;  for  I  have  been 
a  sorrowful  witness  of  the  distress  of  many, 
and  they  have  all  taken  the  blame  to  them- 
selves, and  acknowledged  their  unfaithfulness 
— no  complaint  of  want  of  ability,  but  of  obe- 
dience.    Therefore  be  faithful  with  the  ability 
received,  wait  on  the  Lord  and  serve  Him. 
Such  will  be  made  acquainted  with  the  man- 
ner of  performing  true  spiritual  worship.  The 
hour  Cometh  and  now  is,  when  the  true  wor- 
shippers shall  worship  the   Father  in  spirit 
and  in  truth,  for  such  the  Father  seeketh  to 
worshi])  Him.    This  is  true  Christian  worship, 
and  this  is  what  all  ought  to  attain  to;  all 
should  learn,  and  if  any  man  lack  wisdom  let 
him  ask  of  God  who  giveth  to  all  men  liber- 
ally.   I  had  no  expectation  of  advancing  any- 
thing like  as  much,  when  I  first  stood  up,  but 
way  opened,  and  I  pursued  it  to  great  length 
before  I  found  myself  at  liberty  to  sit  down. 
Divers  were  tendered. 

The  next  day  rode  home  with  Daniel  Picket, 
about  25  miles,  and  crossed  the  mountain  in 
the  way.  Notice  was  given  of  a  meeting  in 
the  hollow  or  valley.  Next  day,  the  25th,  the 
meeting  was  held  in  a  school-house,  which  was 
full,  and  more  of  other  people  than  Friends. 
After  sitting  awhile  I  said,  Better  is  a  poor 
and  wise  child,  than  an  old  and  foolish  king, 
that  will  no  more  be  admonished.  1  en- 
deavored to  show  the  need  of  learning  obedi- 
ence, and  attending  to  admonition.  I  went 
on  a  considerable  time  pressing  the  necessity 
of  taking  counsel,  and  being  as  wiso  children. 
Such  will  hardly  be  called  wise,  who  will  not 
be  admonished,  who  will  not  attend  to  the  re- 


us ;  our  everlasting  welfare  depends  on  th 
attention  we  give  now  in  a  little  while.  Ca 
it  be  accomplished  with  such  attention  as  ha 
heretofore  been  given,  or  is  it  not  necessar 
to  be  more  industrious?  Is  there  not  dange 
of  the  time  being  spent  before  the  work  is  ac 
complished  ?  The  labor  was  long,  and  it  wa 
a  solemn  time.  In  the  course  of  the  exercise 
formality  was  treated  on,  as  a  great  hindranci 
to  the  work  of  the  soul's  salvation." 

After  this  John  Heald  attended  meetingi 
at  Blues  Creek  and  at  Muddy  Creek,  whiel 
were  depressing  seasons,  owing  to  the  insen 
sibility  and  inattention  to  true  religion  whiel 
seemed  to  prevail.  On  3d  mo.  3d,  "  we  attend 
ed  Deep  River  Monthly  Meeting.  Gideoi 
Molineux  labored  for  some  time.  I  followe( 
him  with  saying:  Thou  wilt  keep  him  in  per 
feet  peace  whose  mind  is  stayed  on  Thee,  be 
cause  he  trusteth  in  Thee.  Our  labors  wen 
to  encourage  to  a  confiding  in  the  Preserve 
of  men.  The  business  was  conducted  to  satis' 
faction.  In  the  course  thereof,  Jeremial 
Hubbard  was  recommended  as  a  minister  t( 
the  Quarterly  Meeting. 

5th.  We  were  at  Newberry  Meeting.  Mr 
exercise  was  to  encourage  to  do  right,  as  thi 
way  to  obtain  the  mo.st  .satisfaction.  We  ma^ 
observe  that  where  a  family  or  neighborhoo( 
do  right  and  avoid  wrong,  they  live  in  lovi 
and  enjoy  tranquillity;  but  if  they  go  inti: 
wrong  practices  they  become  distressed  ant 
do  not  enjoy  comfort,  but  anguish  and  tribu 
lation  is  what  they  fall  into.  It  was  so  witl 
Israel.  Moses  and  Joshua,  to  encourage  thetn  > 
held  out  promises  of  good  enjoyment  theii 
should  partake  of,  if  they  would  be  obedien; 
and  serve  the  Lord  ;  and  while  they  wer* 
faithful  they  were  favored  and  enjoyed  peace 
but  when  they  forsook  the  right  way,  thej 


proofs  of  instruction  which  are  the  way  to  were  perplexed  and  distressed.     In  Jeremial 


life.  Are  we  not  neglecting  to  attend  thereto, 
if  we  feel  condemned  for  doing  a  thing,  and 
yet  go  and  repeat  it  again  ;  and  as  often  feel 
sadness  and  condemnation  or  remorse,  and 
still  continue  to  repeat  the  like?  Are  not 
such  like  an  old  and  foolish  king  that  will  no 
more  be  admonished,  because  they  will  not 
attend  to  the  reproofs  of  instruction  ?  I  then 
stated  a  little  of  my  own  experience  in  regard 
to  suftering  for  not  learning  obedience  to  that 
inward  instruction.  In  the  time  of  doing  this, 
tenderne.ss  in  many  was  evinced.  This  was 
a  good  meeting,  favored  largely  with  heavenly 
regard. 

26th.  We  went  to  Westfield  Meeting,  which 
was  large,  the  weather  cold  and  the  people 
restless.     My   mind    was   soon    loaded    with 


we  may  find  they  had  the  promise,  if  thej 
would  turn  from  the  evil  of  their  ways,  to  re 
pent,  return  and  live;  but  if  they  did  noti 
their  destruction  was  of  themselves.  Wher 
this  good  prophet  had  labored  much  to  peri 
suade  them  to  be  obedient  to  the  Lord  anc 
serve  Him,  but  they  would  not  be  reclaimed 
under  a  sense  of  the  distress  that  was  coming 
on  them,  ho  said:  'Oh  that  mine  head  wer* 
waters,  and  mine  eyes  a  fountain  of  tears,  tha' 
I  might  weep  day  and  night  for  the  slain  o  ' 
the  daughter  of  mj'  people.'  And  when  hi,' 
mind  was  alarmed  with  a  prospect  of  theii  | 
calamity,  and  he  was  about  to  intercede  foi 
them,  he  was  forbidden — the  Lord  saying  t( 
him,  '  Lift  up  neither  cry  nor  prayer  for  them 
for  I  will  not  hear  thee.'     So  there  was  ; , 


exercise.    My  breathings  were  earnest  for  my  time  when  they  might  have  done  better  ;  anc 
own  preservation,  and  I  felt  interested  for  the  I  there  came  a  time  when  they  must  suffer.     J 


welfare  of  the  people.  My  mind  was  impressed 
with  the  greatness  of  the  work  that  was 
necessary  to  be  carried  on,  and  done  while 
time  lasted  ;  under  a  sense  whereof  I  repeated 
the  expressions  of  our  Lord,  when,  under  a 
sense  of  the  sufferings  that  were  approaching, 
he  said :  '  I  have  a  work  to  do,  and  how  ami 
straitened  until  it  be  accomplished.'  We  have 
a  great  work  to  do  individually,  and  are  we 
straitened  until  it  be  accomplished,  or  are  we 
easy  about  it,  not  caring  much  whether  it  is 
done  or  not?  The  apostle  left  an  injunction 
to  the  believers  to  work  out  their  salvation 
with  fear  and  trembling;  and  the  Divine 
Master  said  :  '  Work  while  it  is  called  to-day, 
for  the  night  cometh  wherein  no  man  can 
work  ;'  so  we  may  see  that  there  is  a  work  to 


cause  of  their  own  neglect.     If  they  had  only  |  do,  and  it  is  a  work  of  great  consequence  to 


also  instanced  our  Saviour  weeping  over  Jeru 
salem,  and  endeavored  to  encourage  thost 
present,  since  it  was  as  easy  to  do  right  no^^ 
as  at  any  former  time." 

(To  be  continued.) 


How  they  Train  Sheep  Bogs  in  California  — 
C.  E.  Babb,  in  one  of  his  letters  from  Call 
fornia,  tells  of  what  an  old  shepherd  told  hin 
about  the  way  they  train  the  famous  shepherc 
dogs  in  southern  California.  He  says  you  ma} 
go  over  the  plains  and  hills  there  for  milct 
and  see  thousands  of  sheep,  but  not  a  man  t( 
watch  them.  Around  each  flock  or  band  o 
say  a  thousand  sheep  are  half  a  dozen  dogs  o 
a  peculiar  breed — dogs  whose  progenitor: 
were  imported  from  the  sheep  pastures  of  the 
old  world.     These  dogs  take  the  entire  cart 


THE   FRIEND. 


99 


'  tlie  sheep,  drive  them  out  to  pasture  in  the 
lorning,  keep  them  from  straying  during  the 
lA .  and  bring  them  home  at  night.  These 
il;-  have  inherited  a  talent  for  keeping  sheep, 
ut  the  shepherds  do  not  depend  whollj-  on 
lat.  Thcj-  cultivate  it  in  this  way — so  at 
ast  the  old  shepherd  says:  "  When  a  lamb 
born  it  is  taken  away  from  the  mother  sheep 
efore  she  has  seen  it,  and  a  puppy  put  in  its 
laee.  The  sheep  suckles  the  puppy  and 
•arns  to  love  it.  When  the  puppy  grows  old 
iiough  to  eat  meat  it  is  fed  in  the  morning 
nd  sent  out  with  the  sheep.  It  stays  with 
lem  because  it  is  accustomed  to  be  with  its 
loiher,  but  it  cannot  feed  with  them.  As 
lev  get  full  the  dog  gets  hungry.  At  length, 
npalient  to  return  where  it  hopes  to  get  an- 
tlier  piece  of  meat,  it  begins  to  tease  and 
orry  its  mother,  and  finally  starts  her  toward 
onio  ;  the  other  sheep  follow,  and  thus  the 
.■hole  flock  is  brought  in.  If  the  dog  brings 
he  sheep  home  too  soon,  or  comes  homo  witli- 
iit  them,  he  gets  no  supper  or  is  punished  in 
iinie  other  way.  Hence  he  soon  learns  when 
0  come,  and  to  see  to  it  that  none  of  his 
harge  ^re  left  behind.  These  animals  are 
rained  by  taking  advantage  of  their  instincts 
.nd  appetites  " 


For  "The  Fripncl 

In  a  letter  to  Hannah  More,  by  John  New- 
on,  in  the  5th  month,  1800,  he  adverts  to  the 
leath  of  his  beloved  friend  and  neighbor, 
■Villiam  Cowper,  which  will  be  read  no  doubt, 
sith  deep  interest,  by  some  of  the  admirers 
if  that  eminent  poet.  H.  C.  W. 

■^ly  dear: — Glad  should  I  be  to  have  an- 
itbcr  peep  at  you,  but  all  is  uncertain  ;  and  if 
he  precept,  'Boast  not  thyself  of  tomorrow,' 
s  a  proper  admonition  to  all  persons  of  all 
imes,  it  certainh' does  not  become  me,  at  the 
icre  of  seventy-five,  to  look  so  far  forward  as 
,0  the  end  of  a  whole  month.  Well!  my  times 
u-e  in  the  Lord's  hands,  and  should  we  not 
•neet  upon  earth,  I  trust  we  shall  meet  before 
,he  throne,  where  neither  sin  nor  sorrow  shall 
)e  able  to  distress  us.  Here  we  are  sometimes 
3alled  to  sow  in  tears,  but  the  harvest  will  be 
3ne  of  everlasting  and  uninterrupted  joys. 
3h  1  this  blessed  hope  softens  the  trials  of  life, 
uid  will  gild  the  gloomy  valley. 

'■  ily  most  dear  and  intimate  friend  William 
L'owper,  has  obtained  a  release  from  all  his 
distresses.  Why  was  he,  who  both  by  talents 
and  disposition  seemed  qualified,  if  it  were 
possible,  to  reform  the  age  in  which  he  lived, 
.harrassed  by  distresses  and  despair,  so  that 
.he  bush  which  Moses  saw  all  in  flames,  was 
:i  fit  emblem  of  his  case  ! 

"The  Lord's  thoughts  and  ways  are  so 
much  above  ours,  that  it  becomes  us  rather  to 
lie  in  the  dust  in  adoration  and  silence,  than 
to  inquire  presumiJtuously  into  the  grounds  of 
His  proceedings;  yet  I  think  we  may  draw 
3ome  lessons  from  his  sufferings.  I  wish  to 
learn  from  them  thankfulness,  for  the  healUi 
and  peace  with  which  I  have  been  favored; 
and  cautious  ijot  to  depend  upon  whatever 
gifts,  abilities,  or  usefulness,  past  comforts  or 
experiences,  have  been  afforded  me.  In  all 
these  respects  my  friend  was,  during  a  part 
of  his  life,  greatly  my  superior.  He  lived, 
(though  not  without  short  conflicts),  in  point 
of  comfort  and  conduct,  far  above  the  com- 
mon standard,  for  about  ten  years ;  and  for 
twenty-seven  years  afterwards,  he  knew  not 
one  peaceful  day.  May  it  remind  me  likewise 
of  the  precarious  tenure  by  which  we  hold  all 


our"  desirables.  A  slight  alteration  in  the 
nervous  system,  ma)-  make  us  a  burden  and  a 
terror  to  ourselves  and  our  friends.  It  may 
likewise  reconcile  us  to  lighter  troubles,  when 
we  see  what  the  Lord's  most  fovored  and 
honored  servants  are  appointed  to  endure. 
But  we  are  sure  that  He  is  rich  enough  to 
make  them  abundant  amends  for  whatever 
His  infinite  wisdom  may  see  meet  to  call 
them  to,  for  promoting  His  glory  in  the  end  ; 
for  this  bush,  though  so  long  in  the  flames, 
was  not  consumed,  because  the  Lord  was 
there.  The  last  twelve  hours  of  his  life  he 
lay  still  and  took  no  notice ;  but  so  long  as  he 
could  speak,  there  was  no  proof  that  his  de- 
rangement was  either  removed  or  abated. 
Ho  was,  however,  free  from  his  great  terrors. 
There  was  no  sign  of  either  joy  or  sorrow 
when  near  his  departure.  What  a  glorious 
surprise  must  it  be,  to  find  himself  released 
from  all  his  chains  in  a  moment,  and  in  the 
presence  of  the  Lord  whom  he  loved,  and 
whom  he  served  ;  for  the  apostle  says  :  'When 
absent  from  the  body,  present  with  the  Lord.' 
There  is  no  intermediate  state.  How  little 
does  he  think  now  of  all  he  suffered  while 
here  ! 

"This  is  a  disinterested  letter.     It  neither 
requires   nor   expects   an  answer  from   you. 
When  I  wrote  last  I  was  desirous  of  possess 
ing  one  more  token  of  your  kindness.     You 
have  gratified  me,  and  I  ask  no  further.  Pro- 
bablj'  this  will  likewise  be  my  last  to  you. 
My  health  is  remarkably  good  ;  but  eyes,  ears, 
and  recollection  fail.    I  aim  to  adopt  the  words 
of  Dr.  Watts,  and    sometimes   think  I    can, 
'The  breaches  cheerfully  foretell,  the  house 
will  shortly  fall ;'   yet  as  I  am  still  able  to 
preach,  and  am  still  heard  with  acceptance,  I 
have  no  reason  to  wish  to  be  gone.     Pray  for 
me,  my  dear  ladies,  that  I  may  work  while  it 
is  called    to-day,  and   that  when    the   night 
Cometh,  I  may  retire  like  a  thankful  guest 
from  an  abundant  table.     My  ca«e  is  almost 
as  singular  as  Jonah's.     He  was  the  only  one 
delivered  after  having  been  entombed  in  the 
belly  of  a  fish  ;  and  I,  perhaps,  the  only  one 
ever    brought  from    bondage   and  misery  in 
Africa,  to  preach  Jesus  Christ  and  him  cruci- 
fied ?     In  early  life  I  knew  much  of  the  evil 
of  the  world,  but  I  brought  it  all  upon  myself 
During  the    last  half  centurj-,  I  have  been 
favored  with  as  much  of  the  good  which  such 
a  world  as  this  can  afford,  as  perhaps  any  per- 
son in  it.    I  have  had  internal  conflicts,  abase- 
ments, bereavements,  and  sharp  trials;  but  I 
think  upon  the  whole,  I  have  been  as  happy 
in  temporals,  as  the  present  state  of  mortality 
will  admit.     Even  now  I  can  think  of  noth- 
ino-  with  a  serious  wish,  beyond  what  I  have, 
if  a  wish  could  procure  it.     But  all  the  past  is 
like  the  remembrance  of  a  dream,  gone  be- 
yond recall;   the  present  is  precarious,  and 
will  soon  be  past  likewise.  But  oh  !  the  future  ! 
Blessed  be  He  who  hath  brought  immortality 
to  light  by  the  Gospel.    I  need  not  say  to  ray- 
self,  or  my  dear  friends  who  are  in  the  Lord, 
Quo  nuncabibis  in  loco?  we  know  where  they 
are  and  how  employed.  There  I  humbly  trust 
my  dear  Mary  is  waiting  for  mo,  and  in  the 
Lord's  own  time  I  hope  to  join  with  her,  and 
all  the  redeemed,  in  praising  the  Lamb,  once 
upon  the  cross,  now  upon  the  throne  of  glory. 
"  How  apt  is  self  to  occupy  too  much  of  my 
paper,  when  I  am  writing  to  those  whom  I 
love  :  excuse  a  fault  that  flows  from  a  sincere 
regard  which  cannot  be  confined  by  forms,    i 
lOve  you,  I  love  Patty,  I  love  you  all.    If  I 


were  a  poet,  I  should  think  more  frequently 

of  the  five  sisters  and  Cowslip  Green,  than  of 

the   nine  muses  and   Parnassus.     The   Ijord 

bless  you  all  separately  and  jointlj^  with  all 

the  blessings  pertaining  to  life  and  godliness. 

"  1  am,  my  dear, 

"  Your  ver}-  affectionate  and  much  obliged, 

"John  Newton." 


Wakefulness  from  Overwork. 
A  sj'mptom  of  mental  exhaustion,  indica- 
tive of  a  very  great  degree  of  mental  strain, 
is  persistent  wakefulness.     The  physiological 
cause  of  this  condition    is  well    understood. 
During  excessive  labor  of  the  brain  there  is 
an   increased  flow  of  blood  to  the   working 
organ, the  vessels  of  the  head  and  neck  be- 
come distended  with  blood,  as  is  shown  by 
the  flushing  of  the  face.     If  this  condition  of 
distension  is  long  continued,  the  vessels  are 
apt  to  lose  the  power  of'  contracting  when 
mental  activity  is  diminished.     Hence  arises 
the  imposibility  of  fulfilling  the  physical  con- 
ditions of  sleep,  the  most  important  of  which 
is  the  diminution  of  the  flow  of  the  vital  fluid 
to  the  brain.     Some  extraordinary  instances 
have  been  recorded  of  prolonged  wakefulness 
as  a  result  of  mental  overstrain.     Boerhaave 
mentions  that  when,  on  one  occasion,  intently 
engaged  on   a  particularlj-  study,  he  did  not 
close  his  eyes  in  sleep  for  six  weeks.     Sir  Gil- 
bert Blane  was  informed  by  Gen.  Pichegrne 
that,  for  a  whole  year,  when  engaged  in  active 
campaign,  he  slept  but  one  hour  in  the  twen- 
ty-four.    These  and  other  similar  cases  have 
probably  been  unconsciously  exaggerated,  for 
people  often  sleep  without  having  an  after- 
consciousness  of  the  fact.     It  is  certain  that 
the  continued  deprivation  of  any  considerable 
part  of  the  normal  amount  of  sleep  will  be 
seriously  detrimental   to    health.     Dr.  Ham- 
mond, in  his  work  on  sleep,  mentions  the  case 
of  a  literary  man  in  America  who,  for  nearly 
a  year,  while  intently  engaged  in  a  favorite 
study,  restricted   his  period   of  rest  to   four 
hours  a  day,  and  frequently  less.     At  the  end 
of  that  time  the  overtasking  of  his  mental 
powers  was  manifested  in  a  curious  way.    He 
told  the  physician  that,  though  still  able  to 
maintain  a  connected  line  of  reasoning,  he 
found  that  as  soon  as  he  attempted  to  record 
his  ideas  on  paper  the  composition  turned  out 
to    be    simply    a   tissue  of  arrant   nonsense. 
When   in  the   act  of  writing,   his    thoughts 
flowed  so  rapidly  that  he  was  not  conscious 
of  the  disconnected  nature  of  what  ho  was 
writing  ;  but  as  soon  as  he  stopped  to  read  it 
over  he  was  aware  how  completely  he  had 
misrepresented  his  conceptions.     If  the  lan- 
guage happened  to  be  at  all  intelligible  it  was 
sure  to  have  no  relation  to  the  ideas  he  wished 
to  express.     Thus  wishing  to  obtain  a  book 
from  a  friend,  he  found  that,  instead  of  the 
request,  he  had  written  the  prayer  of  Socra- 
tes, as  given  by  Plato. 

Sir  Isaac  Newton,  in  the  later  years  of  his 
life,  suffered  greatly  from  wakefulness.  The 
fact,  well  known  to  every  medical  man,  that 
persLstent  sleeplessness  is  frequently  the  pre- 
cursor or  initiatory  stage  of  several  most 
intractable  maladies,  phj-sical  and  mental, 
alwavs  invests  the  presence  of  this  indication 
of  mental  overstrain  with  grave  interest. 
But  a  continued  course  of  excessive  mental 
labor  generally  manifests  itself  on  the  mind 
itself  in  various  ways,  all  more  or  less  premo- 
nitory of  approaching  collapse.  The  brain- 
worker  begins  to  perceive  an  unwonted  want 


100 


THE   FRIEND. 


of  cleai-ness  in  his  ideas  ;  work  comes  gradu- 
ally less  easy  to  him;  ho  is  alarmed  at  sud- 
den awkward  failures  of  memory;  a  feeling 
of  surfeit  or  disgust  will  steal  over  him  in  the 
midst  of  work;  he  becomes  unable  to  fix  his 
attention,  and  latterly  feels  as  if  all  mental 
energy  was  crushed  out  of  hira. 

If  these  warnings  of  an  overwrought  brain, 
now  speaking  distinctly  with  the  tongue  of 
disease,  are  disregarded,  the  wonder  frequently 
is,  not  that  the  inevitable  retribution  follows, 
but  that  it  should  have  been  so  long  delayed. 
What  particular  form  the  jSTemesis  shall  as- 
sume, whether  of  physical  or  mental  disease, 
"will  be  determined  by  accidents  partly  of  per- 
sonal habit  and  temperament,  and  partly  of 
inherited  predisposition.  It  is  noteworthy, 
however,  that  the  common  opinion  that  ex- 
cessive mental  occupation  gravitates  towards 
insanity,  does  not  -appear  to  be  verified  by 
facts.  Indeed,  one  of  the  foremost  of  living 
phj'sicians  doubts  whether  alienation  of  mind 
is  ever  the  result  of  overstrain.  It  is  to  phy- 
sical, not  to  mental,  derangement  that  exces- 
sive work  of  the  brain  generally  gives  rise. 
Insanity,  he  points  out,  finds  the  most  suita- 
ble material  for  its  developement  among  our 
cloddish,  uneducated  classes;  while  the  worst 
form  of  physical  diseases  are  originated  and 
intensified  by  our  educated  overstraining 
brain-worker.s. — Chambers'  Journal. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend. 

A  Striking  and  Unanswerable  Fact. 
Truly  it  is  a  striking  and  unanswerable  fact, 
that  there  has  not  been  one  individual,  who 
has  risen  to  any  eminence  for  religious  dedi 
cation  in  our  Societ}^  but  has  had  to  tread 
the  narrow  and  strait  path  ;  and  has  had  to 
attribute  his  progress  to  giving  up,  in  the 
ability  received,  to  obey  the  secret  monitions 
of  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  even  in  little  things  : 
nor  has  there,  I  believe,  been  0)ic  who  has 
swerved  from  this  course,  that  has  ultimately 
turned  out  belter  than  the  salt  that  has  lost 
its  savor. — John  Barclay. 


Do  all  for  God. — Some  Christians  are  con- 
stantly burdened  by  their  daily  cares.  They 
wear  a  troubled,  anxious  look,  which  depresses 
all  with  whom  they  come  in  contact.  They 
fail  to  see  that  they  should  serve  God  by  their 
cheerful  acceptance  of  daily  duties  and  labors 
It  is  a  great  mistake  to  separate  religion  from 
what  is  wrongly  called  secular  occupation. 
All  is  of  God  !  He  is  above  all,  through  all, 
and  in  all.  We  arc  to  do  all  in  Him  and  for 
His  sake.  How  beautiful  life  becomes  when 
it  is  thus  taken  up  in  detail  for  God  I  Every- 
thing is  sanctified.  The  common  duties,  the 
irksome  I'ound  of  trivial  events,  are  made  holy 
by  the  intention  in  which  they  arc  met. 
There  is  always  a  daily  cross  to  bo  taken  up, 
but,  if  it  is  borne  after  Christ,  it  becomes  a 
means  of  grace.  No  service  is  trivial  where 
Christ  is  served.  The  ceaseless  labor  of  the 
household,  small  though  it  may  seem  to  out- 
siders, is  as  duly  noted  and  rewarded  by  the 
Master  as  the  more  prominent  work  of  other 
servants.  Let  none  despond  ;  Christ  gives  to 
each  his  place.  In  that  place  and  no  other, 
Ho  desires  to  be  served.  Do  tho  work  ol 
your  calling  faithfully  ;  do  it  as  well  as  you 
can,  as  in  His  sight,  and  of  you  shall  be  said 
those  words  of  highest  praise,  "She  hath 
done  what  she  could." 

"  When  God  calls  for  a  sacrifice,  tho  more 
promptly  wo  yield  it,  the  less  we  shall  sufl'er." 


Original. 
The  many  beautiful  sunsets  which  have  been  wit- 
nessed during  the  late  Summer  and  the  present  Autumn, 
so  often  brought  to  mind  the  following  lines  written 
long  since,  when  the  author  was  but  sixteen  years  of 
age,  that  they  are  offered  for  insertion  in  "  The  Friend,' 
as  perhaps  descriptive  of  the  enjoyment  .md  feelings  of 
others,  at  that  lovely,  that  sweetly  impressive  hour  of 
the  day. 

SUNSET. 
'Twas  evening — and  the  orb  of  day, 
That  rose  obscured  in  massy  clouds. 
And  rode  the  vaulted  sky  unseen, 
Now  threw  aside  his  humid  veil ; 
And  once  before  his  glorious  close 
Displayed  his  radiant  face,  and  shed 
A  softened  mellow  light  o'er  all 
The  undulated  scene  beneath. 
The  scattered  clouds  in  ragged  forms 
Pass  slowly  'cross  his  beamy  disk, 
And  cast  their  huge  dark  shadows  o'er 
The  woody  heights  ;  in  silent  pomp 
Tlien  sail  majestic  off,  and  leave 
The  verdant  summits  of  the  hills 
Tinged  with  his  soft  but  lucid  light. 
At  length  half  sunk  beneath  the  west, 
Arrayed  in  garbs  of  liquid  gold. 
The  fleecy  clouds  refulgent  wait 
The  moment  of  his  bright  depart ; 
Then  gradual  die  away  the  tints, 
AVhich  erst  in  dazzling  beauty  glowed, 
'Till  sober  twilight  comes  apace, 
And  all  enrobes  in  misty  grey. 
So  Zion-ward  enwrapt  in  clouds. 
The  christian  walks  this  vale  of  tears; 
Yet  with  a  hope  Divine  sustained. 
Undaunted  wends  his  way.     But  oh, 
What  rapture  fills  his  longing  soul, 
AVhen  far  beyond  this  world  of  storm. 
He  sees  the  blissful  gates  unbarred. 
And  as  from  hallowed  lips  he  hears 
"Enter  thou  here  and  find  thee  rest!" 
How  calm,  how  sweet  the  closing  scene! 
The  vanquished  clouds  recede,  disperse  : 
Radiant  with  celestial  hope. 
His  gladdened  spirit  beams,  and  all 
Around,  its  parting  rays  illume. 

C.  M.  S. 


1821. 


Though  'tis  not  now  the  season  when  the  lovely  wood 
Anemone, "  with  look  so  like  a  smile,"  brightens  here  and 
there  the  dark  shade  of  the  forest  floor,  there  are  some 
wild  flowers  even  yet  to  be  found  decking  their  varied 
beautiful  homes;  and  perhaps  the  following  lines,  ad- 
dressed by  a  youth  of  fifteen  years  to  that  gr.aceful  little 
gem,  may  not  inappropriately  find  a  place  in  th 
columns  of  "The  Friend." 

Original. 

TO  AN  ANEMONE  IN  A  BURIAL  GROUND. 

Say  lovely  plant,  while  round  thee  throwing 
Thy  wealth  of  leaves  and  starry  flowers, 

While  young  spring  on  thy  petals  glowing. 
Thou  drink'st  bland  April's  sunny  showers, 
Lovest  thou  thy  home? 

Thou  standest  by  that  long  grey  stone 
Like  Beauty  watching  o'er  the  dead — 

Her  bright  cheek  pales  to  hear  the  tone. 
The  knell  that  lays  lier  loved  one's  head 
In  the  cold  dark  tomb. 

Sweet  flower,  thou  rcck'st  not  of  the  scene. 
The  funeral  scene,  thy  birth-place  ground, — 

The  rank  grass  waving  long  and  green, 
The  hollow  wind  that  moans  around, 
The  silence  dread  ; 

The  damps  that  creep  with  twilight's  shade, 
The  graves  cold  gleaming  through  the  gloom, 

The  red  earth  piled  in  mounds  new  made. 
The  awful  stillness  of  the  tomb, — 
Thon'rt  'mongst  the  dead. 

Thou  bendest  with  such  drooping  grace. 

Thou  seem'st  an  emblem  of  the  maid 
That  whilom  bowed  her  sorrowing  face 

Like  spirit  of  the  church-yard  shade. 
O'er  this  grey  stone. 

She  was  a  bright,  but  fading  flower, 

Like  thee  loo  bright  for  her  dark  home ; 

Her  spirit,  chained  here  for  an  hovn*. 
Was  freed,  and  left  earth's  sinful  gloom 
For  God's  high  throne. 


A  plant  in  Heaven's  own  nursery  reared, 
She  wintered  here  mid  earth-born  things; 

As  buds  unfold  their  petals  seared, 

She  homeward  spread  her  long  closed  wings, 
And  soared  away. 

How  blest  that  hour — the  mourners  by — 
They  had  but  in  their  woe-struck  sight, 

Their  sweet  bird  flown — her  upturned  eye 
Saw  opening  glory,  and  for  night 
The  heavenly  day. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Scientific  Notes. 

A  recent  academical  address  by  A.  Stren, 
at  Giessen,  speaks  of  the  circulation  obsen 
able  in  the  changes  on  the  earth's  surfiice.  j 
familiar  example  is  that  of  water,  whiel 
evaporated  from  the  sea,  is  condensed  in  th 
atmosphere,  falls  to  earth  again  as  rain,  snoA 
or  dew,  filters  through  the  soil,  and  by  stream 
and  rivers  returns  to  the  sea.  But  this  circuls 
tion  is  not  so  simple  as  at  first  sight  may  aj 
pear.  For  the  water  evaporated  from  the  se 
is  absolutely  pure,  while  the  water  which  re 
turns  in  rivers  carries  with  it  large  quantitie 
of  solid  matters.  When  these  solid  matter 
with  the  water  bearing  them,  have  j-eachei 
the  sea,  the  motion  which  kept  them  in  sue 
pension  ceases,  and  there  ensues  a  mechanica 
deposit. 

But  the  substances  dissolved  in  river-wate 
often  exceed  those  mechanically  suspended  ii 
it,  and  consist  for  the  most  part  of  compoundso 
lime,  with  some  magnesia  and  a  little  commo) 
salt.  To  give  some  idea  of  the  quantities,  i 
has  been  calculated  that  the  Ehine,  which  i 
comparatively  a  small  river,  carries  annually 
to  the  sea,  over  100  million  cubic  feet  of  solio 
substances  dissolved  in  its  waters.  Thes 
are  all  washed  out  of  the  earth's  strata  by  th' 
rain  water  passing  through  them.  The  lini' 
thus  brought  into  the  sea-water  furnishes  th' 
material  with  which  the  coral  polyp  build' 
the  great  coral  banks,  and  the  various  tribe 
of  mollusca  deposit  their  shelly  coverings.     [ 

This  levelling  action  of  water  in  wearinj 
away  the  mountain  masses  and  filling  uj 
the  sea-bottoms,  is  counterbalanced  by  othe^ 
forces,  which  depress  some  portions  of  thi 
earth's  surface  and  elevate  others.  Amon; 
the  gradually  rising  stretches  of  land  are  Nor 
way,  tho  north  of  Sweden,  the  west  coast  o 
England,  Ireland,  a  great  part  of  France 
Syria,  the  east  coast  of  Africa,  &c.  Amonj 
those  which  are  gradually  sinking  are  th' 
south  of  Sweden,  the  east  and  south  of  Eng 
land,  Greenland,  the  isles  of  the  Pacific,  &c. 

A.  W.  Bennett  recently  read  before  th' 
British  Association,  a  paper  on  the  movemen 
of  the  glands  on  the  upper  side  of  the  leaf  O 
the  common  Sun-dew,  Drosera  rotundifolia,  i 
plant  common  in  America  as  well  as  England' 
These  glands  are  not  hairs,  but  portions  o 
the  leaf,  which  terminate  in  a  pellucid  knob 
within  which  is  formed  a  peculiar  viscid  score 
tion.  "When  examined  with  a  microscope  o 
tow  magnifj'ing  power,  this  secretion  may  b' 
seen  collected  about  the  knobs,  and  stretchin/ 
in  glutinous  strings  from  one  to  another.  Thi, 
secretion  has  probably  an  attraction  for  flic 
and  other  small  insects,  as,  if  the  plant  is  es  ' 
aniined  in  its  native  bogs,  scarcely  a  leaf  wil 
bo  found  in  which  an  insect  is  not  imprisoned 
Tho  experiment  was  made  of  placing  a  ver; 
small  insect  on  a  leaf  Immediately  on  com 
ing  into  contact  with  the  viscid  secretion  i 
made  vigorous  efforts  to  escape,  but  thes' 
efforts  only  seemed  to  entangle  it  all  the  mon 
deeply.     The  contact  of  the  insect  appeare( 


THE   FRIEND. 


101 


excite  a  stronger  flow  of  the  secretion. 
hich  soon  enveloped  the  body  of  the  animal 
a  dense  and  ahiiost  transparent  slime,  firmly 
ucing  down  the  wings  and  rendering  escape 
)pele88.  During  all  this  time  the  insect  was 
nking  lower  and  lower  down  among  the 
ands  towards  the  surface  of  the  leaf,  but 
ily  a  slight  change  had  taken  place  in  the 
)sition  of  the  glands  themselves,  which  had 
ightly  converged  so  as  to  imjirison  it  more 
)mplotely.  But  after  the  struggles  of  the 
risoner  had  practically  ceased,  a  remarkable 
lange  took  place  in  the  leaf.  Almost  the 
hole  of  the  glands  on  its  surface,  even  those 
imoved  from  the  body  of  the  insect  by  a  dis- 
ince  of  at  least  double  its  own  length,  began 
»  bend  over  and  point  the  knobs  at  their  ex- 
•emities  towards  it.  The  experiment  was 
ade  in  the  evening,  and  by  the  next  morn- 
ig  almost  ever}'  gland  on  the  leaf  was  point- 
ig  towards  the  object  in  the  centre,  forming 
dense  mass  over  it. 

The  nearly  allied  Venus'  Fly-trap  {Dioncea 
mscicapa),  which  imprisons  flies  by  a  much 
lore  sudden  motion  of  the  sides  of  the  leaf,  is 
aid  to  digest  and  absolutely  consume  the  in- 
ects  thus  entrapped.  What  becomes  eventu- 
Uy  of  the  prisoners  of  the  sundew,  the  ex- 
leriments  have  not  been  carried  sufficiently 
ar  to  ascertain.  A  small  piece  of  meat  placed 
n  another  leaf  produced  changes  similar  to 
hose  caused  by  the  fly,  the  glands  converging 
iver  it  in  the  same  manner.  Pieces  of  wood 
nd  of  worsted  placed  on  the  leaves  produced 
10  such  results. 

Du  Binz  read  a  paper  before  the  British 
i.6SOciation,  showing  that  alcohol  reduced  the 
emperature  of  the    body   in    warm-blooded 

mals  o°  or  4°.  The  apparent  warmth  felt 
ifter  taking  a  dose  of  it  was  due  to  the  irrita 
lion  of  the  nerves  of  the  stomach,  and  the  en 
argement  of  the  vessels  arising  in  the  skin. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  a  letter  written 
)y  Robert  Barclay  to  Christian  Nollason, 
(vhom  he  afterwards  married.  John  Barclay 
n  his  "  Memoirs  of  Friends  in  Scotland,"  says  ; 
It  may  be  interesting  to  some  readers,  to 
contemplate  the  grounds  and  motives  for  en- 
;ering  on  the  marriage  state,  which  appeared 
to  influence  such  a  mind  as  that  of  the  'Apol- 
ogist,' at  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  ;  at  least 
30  far  as  these  are  developed  in  the  following 
etter  addressed  to  the  worthy  object  of  his 
choice." 

"  28th  of  First  mo.  1609. 

"Dear  Friend  : — Having  for  some  time  past 
had  it  several  times  upon  my  mind,  to  have 
saluted  thee  in  this  manner  of  writing,  and  to 
enter  into  a  literal  correspondence  with  thee, 
BO  far  as  thy  freedom  will  allow,  I  am  glad 
this  small  occasion  hath  made  way  for  the 
beginning  of  it. 

The  love  of  thy  converse,  the  desire  of  thy 
friendship,  the  sympathy  of  thy  way,  and  the 
meekness  of  thy  spirit,  have  often,  as  thou 
mayst  have  observed,  occasioned  me  to  take 
frequent  opportunity  to  have  the  benefit  of 
thy  company  ;  in  which,  I  can  truly  sa}-,  I 
have  often  been  refreshed,  and  the  life  in  me 
touched  with  a  sweet  unity,  which  flowed  from 
the  same  in  thee, — tender  flames  of  pure  love 


towards  thee,  and  make  thee  acceptable  unto 
me  ;  hut  that  which  is  before  all  and  beyond 
all,  is,  that  1  can  say  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 
that  I  have  received  a  command  from  him  to 
love  thee,  and  for  that  I  know  his  love  is  much 
towards  thee,  and  his  blessing  and  goodness 
is  and  shall  be  unto  thee,  so  long  as  thou  abid- 
es! in  a  true  sen.se  of  it. 

I  write  not  these  things  to  draw  out  thy 
mind,  but  as  being  with  me  so  to  do,  that  thou 
mayst  rather  bo  humbled,  and  love  themorc 
to  "abide   in    the    low,  meek,  quiet,  satisfied, 
peaceful,  contented    habitation,   from    which 
there  is  safety  that  cannot  be  hurt,  and  peace 
that  cannot  be  broken, — a  place  of  rest  and 
quietness,  where  the   children   of  light  and 
babes  of  the  household  of  faith  have  lellow- 
ship   together,  and   embrace  one    another  in 
the  pure  love,  which  is  mysterious,  and  hid 
from   such  as  arc   led   away  by  the   fooUsh 
loves,  and  fond  afl'ections  of  this  world.     For 
when  any  that  bear  the  name  of  Truth,  or 
have  at  aiiy  time  tasted  of  the  good  thereunto 
belonging,  are  entangled  herein,  they  cannot 
but  receive  great  hu'rt,  and  much  damage  to 
their  spiritual  prosperity  and  advancement. 
Against  this  it  is  my  study  to  watch,  aiid  my 
earnest  desire  to  be  enabled  so  to  do.   My  friend- 
ship and  respect  for  thee  doth  engage  mo  to  offer 
the  same  advice  to  thee,  because  thou  and  I  are 
those,  amongst  the  small  handful  in  this  place, 
whose  private  condition  puts  in  a  capacity  to 
be  obvious  to   temptation  of  that  kind  ;  by 
yielding  to  which  I  fear  it  will  be  found,  some 
have  received  hurt.     That  such  as  are  behind 
may  be  ])reserved  from  the  like  danger,  is  the 
cry  of  my  soul.     I  am  sure  it  will  be  our  groat 
gain  so  to  be  kept,  that  all  of  us  may  abide  in 
the  pure  love  of  God;  in  the  sense  and  draw- 
ings iL-hereof,  we  can  only  discern   and   know 
how  to  love  one  another. 

In    the   present   flowings   thereof,   I   have 
truly  solicited  thee,  desiring  and  expecting, 
that,  in  the  same  thou  mayst  feel  and  judge. 
Egbert  Barcl.vy." 


meet.  It  fulfils  in  cverj'  particular  the  horri- 
ble features  attributed  to  it  in  Victor  Hugo's 
"Toilers  of  the  Sea."  Notwithstanding  the 
severity  with  which  the  able  Frenchman  has 
been  criticised  for  "creating  a  nondescript 
with  his  weird  imaginations."  the  truth  must 
be  granted  that  his  "nondescript"  has  an 
actual  existence,  as  is  evidenced  bj'  the  speci- 
mens in  Brighton  and  Hamburg,  as  well  as 
my  own. 


A  Struggle  with  a  Devil  FAs/i.— Charles  B. 
Brainerd,  of  Boston,  in  writing  to  the  Suien- 
tiflc  American  about  specimens  of  the  devil 
fish,  relates  this  interesting  incident:  The 
strength  which  these  creatures  possess  is  al- 
most beyond  comprehension,  as  is  evinced  by 
what  took  place  when  my  pet  was  captured. 
Ho  had  seized  hold  of  a  submarine  diver,  at 
work  in  the  wreck  of  a  sunken  steamer  ofl'  the 
coast  of  Florida.  The  man  was  a  powerful 
Irishman,  who  claimed  to  weigh  300  pounds. 
His  size  and  build  fully  verified  his  statement, 
and  to  use  bis  own  language,  "the  baste  land- 
ed on  top  of  my  shoulders  and  pinned  my 
arms  tight.  I  felt  my  armor  and  myself  being 
cracked  into  a  jolly."  It  seems  that  he  was 
just  about  being  brought  to  the  surface,  else 
the  monster  would  have  killed  him,  for  he 
was  suffering  so  from  the  terrible  embrace 
that  he  could  move  no  part  of  himself.  When 
dragged  on  to  the  raft  from  which  he  had 
descended  and  finally  released,  he  had  fainted. 
The  men  on  the  raft  seized  the  fish  by  one  of 
its  wriggling  arms,  and  tried  to  pull  it  off,  but 
could  not  break  the  power  of  a  single  one  oi 
its  suckers.  The  fish  was  only  removed  by 
being  dealt  a  heavy  blow  across  the  sack  con 


have  been  kindled  in  my  bosom  towards  thee,  itaining  the  stomach.  This  sack  stood  stittiy 
and  praises  have  sprung  up  in  me  to  the  God :  up  above  the  eyes,  while  the  eyes  stood  out 
of  our  salvation  for  what  Ho  hath  done  for  like  lobsters' eyes,  and  gleamed  like  h/e.  Ihc 
thee!  Many  things  in  the  natural  will,  con-  monster  is,  all  in  all,  one  of  the  most  frightful 
cur  to  strengthen  and  encourage  my  aflfection' apparitions   it  could  be  the  fate  ol   man  to 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Right  Ise  of  Wealth. 

We  must  surely  believe  an  honest  accumu- 
lation of  wealth,  and  the  right  use  thereof, 
with  the  blessing  of  the  Lord,  which  maketh 
truly  rich,  will  not  retard  the  work  of  the 
soul's  salvation,  or  the  spread  of  the  Redeem- 
er's kingdom.  Many  of  the  servants  and  chil- 
dren of  God,  who  have  been  entrusted  with 
f-reat  possessions,  exerted  an  influence  for  good 
among  those  with  whom  they  associated,  as 
they  were  enabled  to  walk  humbly  before  the 
Most  High  ;  living  in  his  holy  fear,  and  bear- 
ing the  cross  of  Christ,  neither  poverty  nor 
riches,  could  separate  them  from  His  love, 
who  bought  them  with  the  price  of  his  own 
precious  blood. 

It  does  not  follow,  because  a  man  is  rich, 
that  his  ways  are  displeasing  in  the  Divine 
sio-ht:   "The  love  of  money,"  and  the  impro- 
poi-  use  of  it,  "  is  the  root  of  all  evil."     We  find 
the   "poor  rich"  man   cannot  rise   above  the 
things  of  earth,  whilst  the  "rich  poor"  man 
may  soar  beyond  the  skies,  and  has  his  trea- 
sure there  :  let  us  then  shroud  the  former  with 
the  drapery  of  the  past,   and    brighten   the 
present  with   the  names  of  John    Woolman, 
Richard    Jordan,    and    Christopher   Uealy  ; 
rich    in   faith  and   good    works,    whose    me- 
mories are    still    shining   with    the   rays    of 
the  Sun   of  Righteousness,   and   are  covered 
with  the  fragrance  of  the  eternal  morning. 
We  doubt  not,  these    have    experienced   the 
truth    of  the    proiihetic   declaration,    "  they 
that  turn  many  to  righteousness,  shall  shine 
as  the  stars  in"  the    firmament,  forever   and 
forever."     Let  us  read  the  New  Testament, 
where  we  maj-  find  the  account  of  the  rise 
of    Christianity,    when    our   glorious   gospel 
day  was  ushered  in,  with   "Peace  on   earth 
and  good  will  to  man  ;"  and  mark  the  phalanx 
of  noble  men,  poor  and  rich,  wise  and  simple, 
who  received  the  glad  tidings  with  joy,  and 
served  God  in  their  day  and  generation.     A 
certain    centurian's   servant,   who    was   dear 
unto  him,  was  sick,  and  ready  to  die  ;  when 
he  heard  of  Jesus,  he  sent  the  elders  of  the 
Jews  unto  him.  beseeching  Him  that  he  would 
come  and   heal  his  serva\it.     They  besought 
him,  instantly,   saying,  "ho   was  worthy  for 
whom   he  should   do   this,  for  he  loveth  our 
nation,  and  hath  built  us  a  synagogue."    Not- 
withstanding their  impatience,  mark  the  con- 
descension :  then  Jesus  went  with  them  ;  and 
when  he  was  not  far  from  the  house,  the  cen- 
turion sent  friends  to  him  saying,  "  Lord  trou- 
ble  not   thyself;  for  I  am  not  worthy  that 
thou  shouldst  enter  under  ray  roof;  neither 
thought  I  myself  worthy  to  come  unto  thee  ; 
but  say  in  a  word,  and  my  ser%-ant  shall  be 
healed."     Jesus  marvelled  and  said  unto  the 
people,  "  I  have  not  found  so  great  faith,  no  not 
in  Israel."     Luke  vii.     And  John  gives  us  the 
account  of  the  nobleman  who  had  the  same 
living  faith,  when  he  besought  Jesus  saying: 
"  Sir,  come  down  ere  my  son  die  I"     Note  the 
gracious  reply,  "  go  thy  way,  thy  son  liveth.'' 


102 


THE   FRIEND. 


These  were  true  witnesses  of  the  divinity  and 
love  of  Christ,  not  only  in  his  outward  ap- 
pearance, but  felt  his  inward  power  to  heal 
the  sick.  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  an  honora- 
ble counsellor,  was  a  good  man  and  just,  and 
waited  for  the  kingdom  of  God.  After  the 
crucifixion  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour,  he  "  crav- 
ed the  body  of  Jesus,  and  laid  it  in  his  own 
new  tomb."  Nicodemus  (who  came  to  him  by 
night)  at  the  time  of  the  burial,  brought  one 
hundred  pounds  of  spices  (ver^^  costly)  as  a 
token  of  his  love  and  respect,  which,  through 
fear  of  the  Jews,  he  had  not  been  willing  to 
manifest  openly,  was  strengthened  by  "the 
Holy  Ghost  at  the  time  of  this  great  trial,  to 
fill  the  linen  with  the  spices,  and  assist  in 
wrapping  the  body  of  Jesus  therein  ;  while 
the  immediate  followers  of  their  Lord  and 
Saviour,  through  the  weakness  of  the  flesh, 
and  anguish  of  spirit,  forsook  him  and  fled. 

It  is  unnecessary' to  enuraei-ate  all  the  names 
of  the  good  and  rich,  who  had  their  part  in 
the  first  resurrection,  over  whom  the  second 
death  had  no  power,  simply  to  convince  some 
that  the  influence  of  wealth  will  produce  its 
beneficial  effects,  or  evil,  as  its  possessor  may 
choose  ;  rather  let  us  leave  the  things  which 
are  behind,  and  press  forward  towards  the 
mark  for  the  prize  of  the  high  calling  of  God 
in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  and  gather  up  the 
fragments  which  remain,  that  nothing  be  lost. 
We  have  had  fathers  and  pillars,  to  go  no 
more  out,  in  the  church  of  our  day,  with 
whom  we  took  sweet  counsel  and  went  up  to 
the  house  of  God  in  company.  Samuel  Bettle, 
John  Letchworth  and  Thomas  Kite,  all  preach- 
ers of  righteousness,  setting  forth  in  their  dailj- 
walk  and  conversation,  the  great  truths  of 
salvation,  and  confirming  in  the  line  of  their 
experience  the  words  of  the  Psalmist  :  By 
humility  and  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  are  riches, 
honor,  and  life.  These  having  kept  the  faithj 
and  finished  their  course  with  joy,  are  now, 
we  believe,  in  the  full  fruition  of  that  sight 
which  John  the  divine  had,  when  he  saw  a 
pure  river  of  water  of  life,  clear  as  crystal, 
proceeding  out  of  the  throne  of  God  and  of 
the  Lamb. 

Of  Samuel  Bettle  it  may  be  said,  "Blessed 
is  the  man  who  walketh  not  in  the  counsel  of 
the  ungodly,  nor  standeth  in  the  way  of  sin- 
ners, but  his  delight  is  in  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
and  in  his  law  doth  he  meditate  day  and 
night."  (Psalm  1st.)  He  was  a  faithful  laborer 
in  the  Lord's  vineyard,  making  a  right  use  of 
the  trust  committed  to  him,  keeping  to  the 
injunction,  let  not  thy  loft  hand  know  what 
thy  right  hand  doeth.  When  called  upon  by 
the  writer,  whose  privilege  it  was  to  know  liim 
intimately,  to  administer  to  the  comfort  of  a 
widow,  he  made  no  reply  but  sent  her  one  hun- 
dred dollars.  Careful  to  entertain  strangers, 
he  did  it  cheerfully,  and  ofttimes  refreshed  the 
Lord's  poor  messengers,  that  their  feet  might 
not  be  turned  out  of  the  way. 

It  will  require  an  abler  pen  than  the  writer's 
to  portray  the  life  of  our  beloved  and  honored 
friend,  but  it  may  not  seem  out  of  place  to 
allude  to  a  memorable  sermon  which  he 
preached  in  the  meeting-house  at  Newton, 
the  place  where  Eichard  Jordan  had  so  often 
through  the  gospel  trumpet,  sounded  an  alarm, 
and  not  very  long  after  his  death.  On  First- 
day  morning,  after  the  meeting  had  been 
gathered  into  solemn  silence  for  half  an  hour, 
Samuel  Bettle  rose  and  commenced  with. 
Labor  not  for  the  meat  which  perisheth,  but 
for  that  meat  which  endureth  unto  everlasting 


life,  which  the  Son  of  Man  shall  give  unto  you; 
for  him  hath  God  the  Father  sealed;  and  in 
a  striking  manner  without  any  attempt  of  his 
own  to  elucidate  the  text,  he  went  on  from 
one  part  to  another,  wherein  he  set  forth  the 
stupendous  work  of  our  redemption  bj'  the 
coming,  life,  sufferings  and  death  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  not  onlj'  the  doctrine,  but  the 
efficacy  of  that  blood  which  was  shed  on  Cal- 
vary's mount  for  every  man. 

But  space  and  time  forbid  the  writer  to 
trespass  farther;  suflice  it  to  say,  there  were 
other  interesting  circumstances  connected 
with  the  life  of  our  valued  friend,  which 
might  be  instructive  to  many;  of  which  his 
extraordinary  view  of  the  immortality  of  the 
soul,  when  he  had  the  yellow  fever,  is  not 
among  the  least. 

Q.  U. 

^■» 

Curiosities  of  the  Sea  Bottom. 

Forest  and  Stream  has  a  communication 
from  Com.  Beardslee,  commanding  tbe  steamer 
Blue  Light,  assisted  by  Professor  Verrill  of 
Yale  College,  from  which  we  copy  the  follow- 
ing passages: 

"  Cape  Cod  is  a  dividing  line  upon  our  coast. 
South  of  it  one  class  of  creatures  are  found  in 
profusion,  but  the  quohog  clam  (the  Calista 
convexa'),  certain  star  fishes  and  worms,  and 
the  oyster  have  nofexisted,  or  having  existed, 
have  become  extinct  north  of  this  line,  except 
in  a  very  few  localities.  A  live  Calista  con- 
vexa (a  species  of  clam)  brought  up  in  Casco 
Bay  upset  at  once  the  opinion  held  till  then 
that  it  was  extinct  so  far  north.  Quohog  shells 
in  plenty  we  find  in  the  ancient  Indian  shell 
mounds,  which  dot  every  slope  of  the  island, 
showing  that  once  they  existed  in  plenty. 
Now  but  one  little  bay — a  mere  cove  at  the 
head  of  Casco  Bay — furnishes  this  creature, 
which,  south  of  Cape  Cod,  is  but  the  common 
plentiful  clam.  Oyster  shells,  of  a  size  to 
which  a  Saddle  Eock  is  but  a  pigmy,  lie  thick- 
ly planted  six  feet  below  the  present  bottom 
of  Portland  Harbor.  They,  too,  however,  are 
extinct.  In  that  great  convulsion  of  Nature 
that  was  so  sweeping  in  its  effects  not  a  living 
oyster  was  left  to  fulfil  a  mission.  It  seems  a 
sad  mistake  up  here,  where  oysters  could  be 
eaten  every  day  in  the  year,  and  the  nightly 
blanket  renders  superfluous  the  mosquito  bar. 
But  the  ocean  is  still  well  filled,  and  with  fruits 
and  flowers,  with  vegetables  and  plants,  ma- 
sons and  well  diggers,  robbers  and  cannibals, 
and  each  bearing  in  a  greater  or  less  degree  a 
resemblance,  either  in  appearance  or  habits, 
to  the  creature  or  object  above  water  that  it 
is  named  for.  Way  down  in  the  dark  depths 
animal  life  utilizes  ever}'  inch  of  ground,  and 
no  square  foot  above  the  surface  can  equal  in 
number  or  variety  of  forms  the  same  space  at 
the  bottom  of  the  sea.  Strange,  odd,  horrible 
creatures,  with  none  or  many  eyes,  with 
speckled  bodies,  and  long,  slimy,  clinging 
arms,  changing  at  once  their  form  and  size  at 
will,  and,  like  the  genii  of  the  Arabian  Tales, 
from  a  mere  starting  point  extend  themselves 
almost  indefinitely  in  size.  Beautiful  crea- 
tures, too,  as  the  anemones  and  dahlias,  at 
first  frightened  and  jarred  as  we  see  them  in 
the  dredge,  mere  masses  of  pink  or  purple 
flesh,  covered  with  a  tough  skin  ;  left  to  them- 
selves in  a  cool  dark  place  they  protrude  from 
an  opening  in  their  bodies,  clusters  of  gay- 
colored  and  gracefullj'  moving  antenna,  which 


flowers.  Down  here  the  animal  kingdon, 
takes  from  the  floral  tribe  the  duty  of  embel, 
lishing.  Living,  breathing,  food-devourin|l 
flowers,  and  the  kitchen  garden  too,  and  or. 
chard,  are  not  unrepresented.  Sea  cucumi 
bers,  (Pentacta  frondosa,)  sea  peaches,  (Cyn,' 
thia  pyriformis),  sea -pearB,  (Boltenia  clavala,: 
and  apples,  are  found  in  plenty,  the  former  8( 
close  a  simile  of  the  fruit,  both  in  form  anc 
color,  that  it  could  be  mistaken,  the  one  foi 
the  other. 

"  The  flowers  though,  beautiful  as  they  are 
are  but  brigands ;  those  graceful  petals  wav( 
but  to  entice  and  grasp  a  victim,  which,  wher 
seized,  is  pressed  close  to  its  mouth,  and  then 
even  if  larger  than  its  captor,  is  swallowec 
whole.  The  process  of  swallowing  whole  i 
morsel  larger  than  the  swallower,  is  rather 
an  unusual  proceeding  among  animals,  and  ol 
course  an  unusual  method  has  to  be  adopted 
The  anemone  does  it  in  this  way ;  holding  tight 
ly  its  prey,  it  gradually  protrudes  its  stomach 
from  its  mouth,  and  turning  it  inside  out,  en- 
velopes its  dinner,  and  then  it  lies  quietlj: 
awaiting  the  death  and  digestion.  It  rejectf 
such  portions  as  are  not  suitable,  and  stows, 
away  its  stomach  for  future  use.  What  s 
blessing  some  men  would  esteem  this  faculty 
to  be. 

•  "  The  sea  cucumber  is  another  curious  crea 
ture  ;  first  found  it  is  a  small,  compact  'gher-, 
kin ;'  left  to  itself,  it  will  swell  and  develop  tO' 
an  immense  cucumber,  quite  large  enough  to 
make  a  boat  of,  if  the  sea  urchins  had  the 
same  habit  as  did  those  urchins  of  whom  I 
was  once  one. 

"  Starfish  we  find  in  great  numbers  and, 
varieties,  different  according  to  the  character 
of  the  bottom.  The  common  '  five-fingered. 
Jack'  is  found  everywhere,  and  at  each  haul, 
of  the  dredge,  whether  from  mud  or  rocks,, 
'  asterias  vulgaris'  is  the  first  object  called  outk 
to  the  note  taker." 


Prayer. — Clement  of  Alexandria  says: — 
"Prayer,  if  I  may  speak  so  boldly,  is  inter- 
course with  God.  Although  we  do  but  lisp, 
although  we  address  God  without  opening  the' 
lips,  in  silence,  we  cry  to  Him  in  the  inward, 
recesses  of  the  heart ;  for  when  the  whole 
direction  of  the  inmost  soul  is  to  Him,  God 
always  hears."  Again,  when  he  is  wishing 
to  present  the  ideal  of  a  devout  Christian, 
arrived  at  the  maturity  of  knowledge,  the 
same  writer  says:  "He  will  pray  in  every 
place,  but  not  openly,  to  be  seen  of  men.  He 
prays  in  every,  situation  ;  in  his  walks  for 
recreation,  in  his  intercourse  with  others,  in 
silence,  in  reading,  in  all  rational  pursuits. 
And  although  he  is  only  thinking  on  God  in 
the  little  chamber  of  the  soul,  and  calling  upon 
his  Father  with  silent  aspirations,  God  is  near 
him,  and  with  him,  while  he  is  yet  speaking." 

Neander. 


Vesuvius- 
All  around  is  spread  a  magnificent  prospect. 
Immediately  below  lies  the  Atrio,  just  above 
which  may  be  clearly  seen   the  three  small 
craters  which  gave  rise  to  the  lava  of  1858  ; 
the  current  itself  may  be  traced  running  from 
them  against  the  walls  of  Somma,  then  turn- 
ing to  the  west,  in  which  direction  it  is  hidden 
for  some  short  distance  by  the  more  recent  i 
flows  of  1807  and  1868,  and  again  appearing 
m  some  branch  like  coral,  in  others  bear  close  [with  its  ropy  structure  south  of  the  Salvatore 
resemblance   to   the   stamens   and  petals  of  I  ridge;  shorter  currents  from  the  same  craters 


THE   FRIEND. 


103 


ire  also  seen  running  eastward,  farther  into 
!he  Atrio.  Beyond  frown  the  steep  and  loft}- 
iliffs  of  Somma,  a  little  to  the  west  is  the 
iidn-e  of  San  Salvatore,  a  fi-agment  of  old  Som- 
iia,  standing  up  amid  black  lava-flows  (1855 
□d  1868  on  the  north,  and  17C7,  1858,  and 
<(\7  on  the  south).  Farther  off  lie  the  plain, 
ith  scattered  towns  and  villages,  surrounded 
y  o-reen  vineyards,  the  beautiful  bays  of 
'apies  and  Baia>,  the  islands  of  Ischia  and 
rocida,  the  old  volcanic  mountains  of  the 
hlegra.\in  Fields  ;  and  farther  off  still,  bound- 
\g  the  fertile  plain,  and  marking  an  old 
la-coast,  are  the  higher  mountains  beyond 
ftpua  and  the  snowy  Apennines.  Turning 
om  this  magnificent  prospect,  the  crater- 
.  i;e  is  gained  ;  the  sides  are  seen  to  slope 
leeply  inwards,  but  the  volumes  of  smoke 
.  nstantly  passing  upwards  hide  the  structure 
I' the  interior  except  for  momentary  glimpses, 
jjaving  the  edge  of  this  great  smoking  cal- 
»on,  some  small  holes  attract  attention,  holes 
jit  more  than  a  yard  or  so  wide,  but  of  un- 
hown  depth,  up  which  is  constantly  ascend- 
i<r  a  powerful  current  of  hot  air,  so  that  fine 
ind  or  fragments  of  paper  thrown  in  are  at 
(ce  blown"  forcibly  out.  Passing  round  the 
(ge  of  the  crater,  a  view  to  the  south  is  ob 
t.ned  ;  the  plain  on  which  Pompeii  stood  lies 
C'sctly  below,  bounded  by  the  mountains  be- 
Jod  Castellamare,  again  forming  the  bound- 
ly  of  the  old  sea  before  mentioned.  Across 
te  blue  waters  of  the  bay  the  hills  behind 
Errento  and  the  island  of  Capri  please  the 
ee  by  their  soft  outline  and  delicate  tint, 
^lile  black  lava-flows  form  a  well-contrasted 
f'eground.  On  the  south-east  side  another 
f  w  of  the  1867  lava  can  be  traced  ;  while 
tisc  of  1850  and  1S34  run  also  to  the  south 
c  south-east,  and,  far  below,  the  red  craters 
cl760  are  conspicuous.  Having  about  com- 
ptcd  the  circuit  of  the  crater,  the  descent 
lion  the  south-west  side  is  very  instructive. 
]e  first  part  is  made  very  rapidly,  plunging 
a  to  the  knees  in  fine  black  ash  (which  near 
t^  summit  is  quite  hot  below  the  surface), 
aumulated  about  and  among  the  lava-flows 
olS3-t.  &c.  In  this  easy  manner  about  half 
t '  height  of  the  mountain  is  descended  in  a 
vy  short  time.  The  ash  is  for  the  most  part 
vy  fine,  and  on  examination  is  found  to  con- 
t.Q  many  separate  crystals  of  leucite  and 
a^eite.  The  several  little  red  craters  of  1794 
a;  now  reached;  small  model  ci-aters,  at  pre- 
B'it  very  shallow,  all  close  together,  and  one 
Othem  double — the  birthplace  of  the  lava- 
Beam  which  destroyed  Torre  del  Greco  and 
ri  far  out  into  the  sea.  Just  above  these 
n:^ht  be  observed  the  sudden  termination  of 
anuch  more  recent  stream,  presenting  the 
abearance  of  a  low  line  of  steep  cliff,  and  far 
bow,  only  just  above  Torre  del  Greco,  may 
b  noticed  the  eleven  little  craters  opened  out 
a  ng  a  straight  line  in  1861,  and  which  again 
tieatened  the  town  with  destruction.  Soon 
a  3r  leaving  the  craters  of  1794,  the  region  of 
V  eyards  is  once  more  gained,  not  before  pass- 
ii;,  however,  signs  of  their  former  higher  ex- 
tision,  in  the  shape  of  ruined  huts  enveloped 
iiava,yet  not  overthrown.  Sometimes  a  wall 
oiava  may  be  seen  approaching  within  a  foot 
Oioof  a  hut,  which  it  may  partly  surround  yet 
Ej  ovei'throw.  It  seems  that  such  an  elastic 
T'isting  cushion  of  hot  air  is  entrapped  be- 
t'!en  the  hut  walls  and  the  lava  as  to  resist 
t  progress  of  the  latter  for  some  time,  though 
fiilly  it  usually  curls  over  the  summit  of  the 
delling  and  envelopes  all.     As  regards  the 


character  of  the  Vcsuvian  products,  both  lava 
and  ashes,  a  good  deal  of  variety  is  exhibited. 
There  are  the  trachytic  luffs  of  earlier  erup- 
tions associated  with  leucitic  lavas  or  gre_v- 
stones  :  there  are  basalts  of  modern  erup- 
tions, cr^-stals  of  augite  in  a  dark  matrix  ;  and 
there  are  modern  leucitic  lavas.  So  that  we 
have  the  three  classes  of  volcanic  rocks  rep- 
resented.— Hardwicke' s  Science  Gossip. 


For  "  Till-  Kriouil." 

Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sarah  Hiliman. 

(Continued  from  page  85.) 

''1814.  Ninth  mo.  29th.  During  the  several 
days  passed  since  last  date,  m}-  mind  has  been 
favored  with  an  unusual  degree  of  peace  ;  and, 
I  trust,  with  a  measure  of  the  heavenly  Fath- 
er's love,  for  which  I  desire  to  be  thankful  1o 
him. 

Eleventh  mo.  11th.  I  have  of  latter  time 
felt  the  chilling  blasts  of  adversity  (if  I  may 
so  term  it)  beating  against  me;  or  rather  felt 
all  sense  of  my  heavenly  Father's  love  with- 
drawn as  behind  the  curtain.  In  this  state 
no  consolation,  no  solid  peace,  no  sweet  com- 
munion of  spirit  has  been  experienced ;  but 
instead  thereof  a  waste,  howling  wilderness 
to  journey  through,  without  a  guide  or  pro- 
tector. For  when  thy  light  is  withdrawn, 
dearest  Father, — when  no»e  of  thy  comfort 
is  dispensed  to  us  poor,  finite  beings,  what 
can  we  do?  Truly  we  can  do  nothing  with- 
out thee.  But  now  I  would  thank  thee  for 
the  change  which  thou  wast  pleased  to  aftbrd 
this  evening,  even  comfort  and  consolation  to 
my  mind  ;  a  sweet  serenity,  a  solemn  cover- 
ing, more  to  be  prized  than  the  golden  wedge 
ofOphir.  Oh!  that  thou  wouldst  enable  me 
to  walk  worthy  of  a  continuation  of  thy  favor 
from  season  to  season,  and  to  enable  me  to 
perform  any  little  act  which  thou  mayst  be 
pleased  to  appoint  unto  me. 

No  date.  "  May  I  not  at  this  season,  dear- 
est Father,  acknowledge  that  thou  art  good; 
and  that  I  am  vile ;  and  may  I  not  once  more 
desire  that  thou  wouldst  favor  me  to  see 
wherein  I  have  offended,  that  thou  hast  seen 
meet  to  prove  me  again  by  depriving  me  of 
thy  soul-sustaining  consolations.  I  have  been 
ready  to  say  at  seasons,  'I  have  no  hope,' 
though  I  would  not  give  out  willingly,  but 
would  rather  call  upon  thee  till  thou  art 
pleased  to  arise  and  answer.  O,  that  thou 
wouldst  purge  me  of  all  that  is  displeasing  in 
thy  ])iviue  sight,  that  thou  wouldst  not  spare 
nor  have  pity  till  thou  hast  made  me  whole  I 
Bring  me  into  sulfering,  dearest  Father,  or 
chasten  me  in  any  way  that  thou  seest  meet, 
i-athcrthan  let  me  pass  on  in  forgetfulness  or 
without  regard  to  thy  will,  but  that  I  may  be 
humbled  sufBciently  and  made  willing  to  do 
whatever  thou  mayst  appoint  unto  me,  that 
so  thy  favor  may  not  be  withdrawn,  and  that 
I  may  be  a  grateful  receiver  of  thy  manifold 
mercies.  Enable  me,  O  Lord  !  to  follow  thee 
more  faithfully;  and  bo  pleased  to  show  me 
thy  will  concerning  me,  that  so  by  thy  Divine 
help  and  strength,  I  may  journey  forward, 
and  at  the  conclusion  of  all  things  here  below, 
be  permitted  to  enter  that  glorious  city  whose 
builder  thou  art;  where  I  may  join  in  ascrib- 
ing glory  to  thee  and  the  dear  Son  of  thy 
bosom,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord." 

As  clearly  portrayed  in  the  foregoing  me- 
moranda, Sarah  Hiliman  was  not  permitted 
to  pass  along  smoothly  and  easily  without 
crosses  and  exercises;  but  had,  in  her  mea- 
sure, to  participate  in  the  cup  of  suffering  the 


dear  Saviour  drank  of,  and  the  thoroughly 
cleansing  baptism  He  was  baptized  with; 
which,  as  fairly  implied  in  His  communica- 
tion to  James  and  John,  all  His  must  partake 
of.  She  also  understood  this  baptism  to  be 
with  burning  and  fuel  of  fire  ;  designed  to 
consume  not  only  the  dross  and  the  tin,  but 
the  reprobate  silver  also  ;  and  tiiat  there  was 
no  turning  from  the  grave  injunction,  •'  Work 
out  your  own  salvation  with  fear  and  trem- 
bling," ^-c.  This  tends  to  ])rcserve  from  luke- 
warmness  ;  to  break  up  every  false,  deceitful 
rest,  and  to  bring  the  chastened,  meek  and 
lowly  disciple  in  abasedness  and  contrition  of 
soul  to  the  footstool  of  Christ  .Tusus,  where 
the  ear  is  made  and  kept  attentive  to  His  in- 
speaking,  still,  small  voice  as  the  one  thing 
needful.  She  even  interceded  for  the  fellow- 
ship of  her  Redeemer's  sufferings;  or  in  any 
way  to  be  taught  the  discijiline  of  the  cross, 
if  she  could  but  be  preserved  from  indifference 
and  disobedience  to  his  will;  which,  submit- 
ted to  and  obeyed,  is  our  sanctification.  To 
serve  our  generation  according  to  His  will, 
and  thus  be  found  among  the  Lord's  faithful 
followers  in  the  great  day  when  we  shall  each 
have  to  give  an  account  of  our  respective 
stewardships,  is  the  one  thing,  which  above 
all  others,  should  claim  our  deepest  solicitude 
and  attention.  At  the  same  time  we  need  not 
expect  to  sing  the  song  of  the  redeemed,  or 
to  be  saved  with  an  everlasting  salvation, 
unless  that  song  be  learned  here,  and  now  ; 
for,  as  is  written,  "  No  man  could  learn  that 
song  but  the  hundred  and  fiftyand  four  thou- 
sand  which  were  redeemed  from  the  earth."  '''- 

"  1815.  First  mo.  12th.  Though  my  mind 
has  not  been  stayed  for  some  time  past  suffi- 
ciently on  God^yet  in  the  riches  of  his  mercy, 
He  has  been  pleased  again  to  furnish  me  with 
an  evidence  that  He  still  regards  his  children 
who  desire  to  serve  him,  for  which  I  hope  to 
be  thankful  ;  and  this  query  has  run  through 
my  mind,  What  shall  I  render  to  Thee  for  all 
thy  mercies?  What  sAa?;  I  render?  Olthat 
I  might  be  enabled  to  lay  down  all,  even,  as 
it  were,  my  life  at  thy  feet,  to  become,  dear- 
est Father,  as  passive  clay  in  thy  hand,  that 
thou  mayst  do  with  me  as  is  most  agreeable 
to  thee:  that  in  all  things  I  might  lie  al>le  to 
say,  not  my  will,  O  Lord,  but  thine  be  done. 

"  The  subject  which  at  present  most  affects 
me,  enable  me,  dearest  Father,  to  cast  entirely 
upon  thee.  Be  thou  pleased  to  keep  near  me 
and  strengthen  me  for  thy  work  and  service; 
and  O  !  when  my  mind  may  be  clothed  with 
exercise,  and  all  that  is  living  within  me 
quickened  under  a  sense  of  the  awfulness  of 
thy  word,  and  my  will  humbled  and  slain  be- 
fore thee,  O  !  keep  me  at  these  seasons  from 
running  into  the  work  without  thy  word  of 
command.  Go,  and  I  will  go  with  thee.  Bless- 
ed Father,  enable  me  now  under  the  present 
blessing  of  serenity  and  quietness  of  spirit  to 
keep  my  mind  stayed  upon  thee.  Suffer  me 
not  again  to  wander  away  as  one  without  a 
shepherd  ;  butO  !  that  thou  wouldst  help  me  to 
saj-,  Do  with  me  as  Thou  wilt.  I  greatly  de- 
sire to  be  preserved  from  all  worldly-minded- 
ness,  and  to  keep  my  mind,  as  much  as  may 
be,  fixed  on  Heaven,  that  so  1  may  join  in 
ascribing  praise,  with  the  spirits  of  just  men 
made  perfect,  before  the  Lamb  forever. 

"Second  mo.  7th.  Under  a  sense  of  the 
goodness  of  Israel's  Shepherd,  in  thus  favor- 
ing me  to  partake  of  the  bounties  of  his  table, 
I  am  induced  to  offer  the  tribute  of  thanks- 
giving and  praise  to  his  great  name  :  who,  I 


104 


THE    FRIEND. 


boast  not  in  asserting,  hath  thus  far  been 
pleased  to  help,  and  measurabl}-  to  preserve 
me  from  the  wiles  of  the  enemj%  O !  that 
ray  mind  may  be  stayed  in  Him,  and  enabled 
to  persevere  in  the  way  of  well-doing.  Let 
not  the  gratifications  of  this  world,  O  my  soul, 
hinder  thee  from  performing  the  will  of  hea- 
ven ;  but  let  thy  desires  be  so  fixed  in  the 
blessedness  of  that  eternity  towards  which 
thou  art  travelling  as  to  be  able  to  saj-,  Thou 
knowest,  O  Lord,  that  thy  servant  desireth 
above  all  other  considerations  to  serve  thee 
in  all  things.  My  mind  has  been  humbled  for 
some  time  under  a  sense  of  thy  mercies  and 
love  to  me,  a  poor,  unworthy  creature,  who 
has  so  often  stumbled  at  thy  will ;  but  I  beg 
and  implore  for  resignation,  and  strength,  and 
wisdom,  and  understanding,  that  so  I  may  not 
move  without  thy  direction,  neither  do  any 
thing  to  hurt  thecause  of  Truth  in  the  earth  ; 
Oh  no !  rather  let  me  cease  to  lift  up  a  voice 
among  the  sons  of  men.  But  if  so  be  that  I 
may  be  the  instrument  of  turning  any  to  the 
true  fold,  I  think  I  may  say,  I  am  willing  to 
spend  and  to  be  spent  for  the  honor  of  Thy 
name.  O!  that  this  jnight  be  evinced  by  mj' 
daily  conduct  and  in  all  my  proceedings,  that 
in  the  end  this  glorious  call  may  be  held  forth  : 
Come,  thou  blessed  of  mj'  Father,  enter  into 
the  joy  of  thy  Lord  ;  and  not  to  me  only  but 
to  all  those  whom  thou  hast  visited  and  in- 
vited to  thj'  table  to  feed  on  the  heavenly 
bread  thereof" 

CTo  be  coDtiQQed.3 


My  spirit  craves  for  more  evident  marks  of 
godly  simplicity  among  the  Quakers,  so-called. 
I  am  ontj  of  those  who  mark  the  boasted 
"  march  of  intellect"  with  a  jealous  fear.  The 
refinements  of  our  day  seem,  in  my  view,  to 
draw  the  mind  from  under  the  cross  of  Christ. 
According  to  my  observation,  we  are  not  the 
plain,  unfashionable  people  that,  if  faithful, 
we  should  be ;  we  are  too  generally  inter- 
mingled with  the  manners  and  maxims  of  the 
times.  Everlasting  Mercy  can  yet  turn  and 
overturn,  and  settle  a  faithful  people. — Mary 
Capper. 


THE    FRIEND. 


ELEVENTH  MONTH  16,  1873. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  Frencli  National  Assembly  met  on 
the  5th,  at  Versailles,  with  a  full  attendance  of  mem- 
bers. President  MacMahon  sent  a  message  wliich  was 
read  to  the  Assembly.  He  expresses  the  opinion  that 
the  government  absolutely  lacks  two  things  essential  as 
conditions  of  efhciency.  It  has  neither  sutiicient  vitality 
nor  authority.  AVith  its  powers  liable  to  be  changed  at 
any  moment  it  can  do  nothing  durable.  He  urged  the 
Assembly  to  consider  the  dangers  of  the  situation  and 
create  a  strong  durable  executive,  which  can  energeti- 
cally defend  society. 

The  Deputies  of  the  Eight  warmly  cheered  the  mes- 
sage, and  a  motion  that  executive  power  be  conferred 
on  JIarshal  MacMahon  fur  a  term  of  ten  years  ;  that  he 
continue  to  maintain  the  present  form  of  government 
until  the  constitutional  bills  are  voted,  and  that  a  com- 
mittee of  thirty  be  appointed  to  examine  said  hills  wa.s, 
after  debate,  declared  "  urgent"  by  a  large  majority. 

On  the  Olh  inst.  the  Assembly  re-elected  Butiet  as  its 
President  by  a  unanimous  vote,  the  entire  Left  declin- 
ing to  vote.  On  organizing  the  bureaus  of  the  Assem- 
bly, it  was  found  that  the  Ilepublicans  would  have  a 
majority  of  one  in  the  committee  on  the  prolongation 
of  President  MacMahon's  powers.  This  result  caused 
great  excitement  and,  according  to  the  Paris  I'resxe,  has 
induced  the  Right  to  agree  that  MacMahon's  term  of 
office  shall  be  limited  to  five  years,  and  also  that  he 


shall  be  officially  designated  by  the  title  of  President  of 
the  Republic.  By  these  concessions  the  Right  gained 
over  one  Republican  member,  and  now  have  a  majority 
in  the  committee. 

The  Bazaine  trial  is  still  progressing.  Count  Palikao, 
Napoleon's  last  Minister  of  War,  testified  in  regard  to 
his  acts  while  in  office.  He  accepted  the  responsibility 
of  the  march  on  Sedan,  and  admitted  that  he  received 
in  Paris  the  dispatch  from  Marshal  Bazaine. 

All  the  ministers  have  tendered  their  resignations, 
but  they  were  not  accepted  by  President  MacMahon. 

A  Paris  dispatch  of  the  11th  says:  "The  excitement 
here  and  at  Versailles  is  subsiding,  and  it  is  believed 
the  crisis  is  over.  Both  sides  seem  disposed  to  pursue 
a  conciliatory  course.  It  is  anticipated  that  the  com- 
promise otfered  by  the  Right  will  be  accepted."  Ex- 
President  Thiers  considers  that  the  establishment  of  a 
conservative  Republic  is  assured. 

Bismarck,  as  Chancellor  of  the  Empire,  has  laid  be- 
fore the  Federal  Council  the  invitation  of  the  United 
States  government  to  Germany  to  participate  in  the 
Centennial  Exhibition  at  Philadelphia,  with  a  recom- 
mendation that  it  be  accepted. 

In  the  recent  elections  in  Prussia  for  Deputies  to  the 
Diet,  the  Liberals  have  gained  fifty  members.  A  Berlin 
dispatch  sa3's:  The  German  Minister  of  Finance  lias 
decided  to  sell  20,000,000  dollars  of  silver  to  the  United 
States  government,  which  is  the  highest  bidder. 

A  decree  has  been  promulgated  in  Rome  by  the 
Italian  government  for  the  expropriation  of  four  more 
convents  in  that  city. 

Another  large  fire  has  occurred  in  Constantinople. 
The  latest  advices  from  India  are  more  favorable.  In 
some  districts  the  crops  were  improving,  and  with  a 
continuance  of  fovorable  weather  there  were  hopes  that 
the  apprehended  famine  might  be  mitigated  if  not 
wholly  avoided. 

The  steamer  Virginius,  which  has  been  employed  in 
carrying  arms  and  ammunition  to  the  Cuban  insurgents, 
was  captureil  by  the  Spanish  gunboat  Tornado,  near 
.Jamaica.  She  had  170  passengers  and  crew,  who  with 
the  vessel  and  cargo  were  taken  to  Santiago  de  Cuba. 
Some  of  the  insurgent  leaders  were  among  the  prisoners, 
of  whom  four  were  tried  by  a  military  court  and  exe- 
cuted on  llie  4th  inst.  The  condemned  were  the  Cuban 
Generals  Bembeta,  Cespedes,  Do  Sol,  and  Washington 
Ryan. 

The  Bank  of  England  rate  of  discount  has  been  ad- 
vanced to  nine  per  cent.  Heavy  shipments  of  gold  to 
the  United  States  continue. 

Tlie  Spanish  steamship  Murillo,  which  was  seized 
at  Dover  for  running  into  and  sinking  the  emigrant 
ship  Northfleet,  has  been  condemned  and  will  be  sold. 

An  explosion  in  a  tire  works  factory,  at  Lambeth, 
caused  the  immediate  death  of  eight  persons  and  the 
injury  of  a  number  more. 

A  steamsliipi  from  Australia,  with  489,000  pounds 
sterling  in  bullion,  arrived  at  London  the  4th  inst.  The 
gold  will  be  shipiped  to  New  York. 

Alexander  Brogden,  M.  P.,  delivered  an  address  the 
4th  inst.,  at  Darlingtdn,  in  which  he  stated  that  he  had 
been  offered  10,000  tons  of  F'nglish  rails,  now  lying  at 
New  Y'ork,  for  a  price  of  $10  per  ton  less  than  their 
original  cost. 

Lord  Derby  has  made  a  speech  in  opposition  to  the 
Ashantee  wai".  He  holds  that  the  British  jirotectorate 
had  better  not  have  been  extended  to  its  present  dimen- 
sions, expresses  a  doubt  whetlier  it  was  wise  to  take  over 
the  Dutch  forts,  and  protests  against  any  further  extent 
sion  of  the  same  policy. 

London,  11th  mo.  10th. — Consols,  92J.  U.  S.  sixes, 
1867,  95s ;  few  tive  per  cents,  89;.  There  is  a  money 
pressure  in  London,  and  loans  have  been  made  at  10 
and  13  per  cent. 

Liverpool.  —  Uplands  cotton,  S}d.;  Orleans.  S^d. 
Breadstutl's  steady. 

The  total  attendance  at  the  Vienna  Exposition,  ac- 
cording to  official  count,  numbered  5,340,073  persons. 

A  severe  engagement  between  the  Carlists  and  gov- 
ernment troops  is  reported  in  the  province  of  Navarre, 
near  Miranda  del  Arga,  in  which  both  sides  suflered 
greatly.  The  Carlists  claim  a  victory,  but  this  is  denied 
at  Madrid. 

United  States. —  There  were  248  interments  in 
Philadelphia  last  week,  including  50  deaths  of  con- 
sumption, 12  croup,  15  debility,  Iti  marasmus,  and  11 
old  age. 

The  deaths  in  New  Y'ork  city  last  week  were  465. 
The  cost  of  widening  and  improving  the  streets  of 
the  burnt  district  of  Bosion  will  be  $5,070,000. 

During  the  year  ending  9th  mo.  30lh,  1S73,  20,354 
applications  for  patents  were  tiled  in  the  Patent  Oiiice, 
Washington,  and  12,999  patents  were  i.ssued,  235  ex- 
tended, and  965  allowed  but  not  yet  issued.     The  fees 


received  during  the  same  period  amounted  to  $701,65i 
which  is  $2,177  in  excess  of  the  expenditures. 

The  number  of  vessels  built  during  the  past  year 
greater  than  that  of  any  year  since  1865.  The  increa 
of  tonnage  has  been  258,280  tons.  The  sailing  to 
nage  has  increased  294  vessels  and  58,426  tons,  t 
steam  tonnage  262  vessels  and  44,891  tons,  the  can 
boat  tonnage  885  vessels  and  115,615  tons,  and  the  bar 
tonnage  117  vessels  and  39,348  tons.  Owing  to  the  a 
Vance  of  labor  and  materials  abroad,  the  cost  of  Ame 
can  built  ships  is  now  but  little  greater  than  that  oft 
best  British. 

The  census  of  school  children  in  Florida,  for  18( 
foots  up  70,995.     Last  year  it  was  62,869. 

United  States  Treasurer  Spinner,  in  his  annual] 
port,  says  that  there  has  been  a  large  falling  off  in  t 
receipts,  amounting  to  $28,280,704  on  customs,  ai 
$16,912,863  on  internal  revenue,  mainly  due  to  t 
great  reduction  of  taxation.  Unless  taxation  is  i 
creased,  or  the  expenditures  of  the  government  reduce 
the  reduction  of  the  public  debt  will  cease. 

I%e  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotatic 
on  the  10th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  10' 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  1121;  ditto,  1862,  106;^ditto,  10- 

5  per  cents,  105.  Superfine  flour,  S4.90  a  S5.45  ;  St 
extra,  S6.50  a  :i6.15  ;  tiner  brands,  $6.50  a  SlO.25.  Wh 
Michigan  wheat,  $1.60;  white  Ohio,  S1.50;  No.  1  M 
waukie,  spring,  $1.37  J  ;  No.  2  do.,  S1.32 ;  No.  2  Chics 
spring,  $1.28.  State  "barley,  $1.20  a  $1.30.  Oats, '. 
a  48o  cts.  Western  mixed  corn,  57  a  58  cts. ;  yelU 
59j  a  60^  cts. ;  white,  69  a  70  cts.  Carolina  rice,  6 
1\  cts.  Brown  sugar,  OJ  a  7  cts. ;  refined,  9 j  a  10  i 
Philadelphia. — Uplands  and  New  Orleans  cotton,  13 
14J-  cts.  for  middlings.  Supertine  flour,  $4.25  a  $4.' 
extra,  $5  a  $5.75;  tiner  brands,  ^6  a  $10.  Am 
wheat,  S1..55  a  $1.61 ;  red,  $1.45  a  Sl.50  ;  No.  1  spri 
$1.35  a  $1.40.  Rye,  80  a  85  cts.  Yellow  corn,  63  o 
western  mixed,  60  a  62  cts.  Oats,  45  a  51  cts.  Smol 
hams,  11  a  13  cts.     Lard,  SJ   a  8}  cts.     Clover  se,' 

6  a  8  cts.     The  cattle  market  was  dull  and  prices  lov . 
About  3000  beef  cattle  sold  at  the  Avenue  Drove-ya; 
extra  at  6j  a  6}  cts.  per  lb.  gross ;  fair  to  good,  5  a  6  i 
and  common  3  a  41  cts.     Sheep  sold  at  44  a  5i  cts.  || 
lb.  gross,  receipts  "11,000  head.     Hogs,  $"6  a  $6.25  I 
100  lb.  net,  receipts  9,000  head.     Chicago. — No.  1  spr 
wheat,  98  a  99  cts  ;  No.  2  do.,  95  cts.;  No.  3  86 J 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  34J  cts.     Oats,  27  cts.     No.  2 
barley,  $1.23.  Lard,  65  cts.     Ballimore. — Amber  wh: 
$1.62  a  S1.65  ;  red,  $1.50  a  $1.60.   Southern  wliite  c(i 
74  a  75  cts. ;  yellow,  66  a  67  cts. ;  western  mixed,  61  j 
Oats,  46  a  50  cts.     Cincinnati. — Family  flour,  $6.2 
$6.60.     Wheat,  $1.25  a  $1.30.     Old  corn,  45  cts.     li 
70  cts.     Oats,  32  a  40  cts. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
As  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matron  of 
Institution  are  expected  to  be  vacated  at  the  close  of 
Winter  Session,  in  the  4th  month  next.  Friends  ' 
may  feel  drawn  to  undertake  the  duties  attachet 
them,  are  requested  to  communicate  thereon  witheii 
of  the  following  named  members  of  the  Committee. 

Nathaniel   N.  Stokes,   Cinnaminson  Post-of 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Race  St.,  Philadelpl 

Deborah  Rhoads,  Haddontield,  N.  J. 

Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  S.  Fifth  St.,  PhU; 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL   FOR  INDI 

CHILDREN,  TUNESASSA,  NEW  YORK. 

A  teacher  of  the  school  will  be  wanted  at  the  c 

mencemeut  of  the  Spring  term. 

Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,  ^ 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philads 
Aaron    Sharpless,   Street   Road   P.  O.,   Ch( 

Co.,  Pa. 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philada. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  PhiladMt 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  'SVoi 

INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  ma 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  BoaJ 
Managers. 


Married,  at  Friends'  Meeting,  Birmingham,  Ch(JI 
Co.,  Pa.,  on  the  15th  nil,  Stephen  W.  SAVEifi^ 
Parkerville,  to  Susanna  Forsythe,  daughter  of  \J| 
For.sythe,  of  Birmingham. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,~PRINT£K. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  ELEVENTH  MONTH 


1873. 


NO.  14. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Paymenta  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

4T    NO.    116    NOETH    FOORTH    STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


>3tage,  wlien  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Comets. 

(Coutinned  from  puge  9S.,- 

halley's  comet. 

As  comets  ai-e  subject  to  great  changes  of 
Dpearance,  one  can  never  be  identified  b^-any 
ascription  of  its  magnitude,  brilliancy,  etc.. 

the  time  of  a  previous  return.  This  can  be 
one  only  b}"  a  comparison  of  orbits.  If  for 
sample,  we  find  the  elements  of  an  orbit  very 
earlj-  corresponding  in  every  particular  with 
lose  of  a  former  comet,  there  is  a  degree  of 
robabllity,  amounting  almost  to  certainty, 
iiat  the  two  are  identical.    Sir  Isaac  Newton, 

his  Principia,  published  shortly  after  the 
ppearance  of  the  comet  of  1682,  explained 
ow  the  periods  of  those  mysterious  visitors 
iight  thus  be  ascertained,  thus  directing  the 
ttention  of  astronomers  to  the  subject.  Dr. 
lalley  soon  after  undertook  a  thorough  dis- 
assion  of  all  the  recorded  cometary  observa- 
lons  within  his  reach.  In  the  course  of  his 
vestigations  he  discovered  that  the  path  of 
16  comet  observed  by  Kepler  in  1607  coin- 
ded  almost  exactly  with  that  of  the  one 
hich  passed  its  perihelion  in  1682.  Hence 
e  concluded  that  they  were  the  same.  He 
)und  also  that  the  comet  of  1531,  whose 
oarse  had  been  particularly  observed  bj' 
.pian,  moved  in  the  same  path.  The  interval 
atween  the  consecutive  appearances  being 
early  76  3'ears,  Halley  announced  this  as  the 
me  of  the  comet's  revolution,  and  boldly  pre- 
icted  its  return  in  1758  or  1759.  The  law  of 
Qiversal  gravitation  had  at  this  time  just 
'isendi"fecovered  and  announced.  But  although 
8  application  to  the  determination  of  plane- 
iryand  cometary  perturbations  had  not  been 
3veloped,  Halley  was  well  aware  that  the 
ttractive  influence  of  Jupiter  and  Saturn 
light  accelerate  or  retard  the  motion  of  the 
)met,  so  as  to  produce  a  considerable  varia- 
on  in  its  period.  During  the  interval  from 
582  to  1759,  the  application  of  the  higher 
lathematics  to  ;irobk-ms  in  physical  astrono- 
y  had  been  studied  with  eminent  success. 
he  disturbingeffect  of  the  two  large  planets, 
apiter  and  Saturn,  was  computed  with  al- 
•.08t  incredible  labor  by  Clairaut,  Lalande, 
id"  Madame  Lepaute.  The  result  as  an- 
ianced  by  Clairaut  to  the  Academy  of  Sci- 


ences in  November,  1758,  was  that  the  period 
must  be  618  days  longer  than  that  imme- 
diately preceding,  and  that  the  comet  accord- 
ingly would  ]iass  its  perihelion  about  the  13th 
ot  April,  1751).  It  was  stated,  however,  that, 
being  pressed  i'or  want  of  time,  they  had  ne- 
glected certain  quantities  which  might  some- 
what affect  the  result.  The  comet,  in  fact, 
passed  its  perihelion  in  March,  within  less 
than  a  month  of  the  jiredicted  time.  When 
it  is  considered  that  the  attraction  of  the 
earth  was  nut  taken  into  the  account,  and  that 
Uranus,  whose  influence  must  have  been  sen- 
sible, had  not  then  been  discovered,  this  must 
certainly  be  regarded  as  a  remarkable  ap- 
proximation. 

But  during  the  next  interval  of  76  j-ears  the 
theory  of  ]jlanctary  perturbations  hud  been 
more  perfectlj-  developed.  The  masses  of 
Jupiter  and  Saturn  had  been  determined  with 
greater  accuracy,  and  Uranus  had  been  added 
to  the  known  members  of  the  planetary  sys- 
tem. A  nearer  approximation  to  the  exact 
time  of  the  comet's  perihelion  passage  in  1835 
was  therefore  to  be  expected.  Prizes  were 
offered  by  two  of  the  learned  societies  of  Eu- 
rope— the  Academy  of  Sciences  at  Turin,  and 
the  French  Institute — for  the  most  perfect 
discussion  of  its  motions.  That  of  the  former 
was  awarded  to  Damoiscau, — that  of  the  lat- 
ter to  Pontccoulant.  The  times  assigned  by 
these  distinguished  mathematicians  for  the 
comet's  perihelion  passage  were  very  nearlj' 
the  same,  and  differed  but  a  few  days  from 
the  true  time.  Had  the  present  received  mass 
of  Jupiter  been  used  in  the  calculations,  Pon- 
tccoulant, it  is  believed,  would  not  have  been 
in  error  as  much  as  2-1  hours.  It  may  be  pro- 
per to  remark  that,  during  the  entire  period 
from  1759  to  1835,  the  position  of  Neptune 
was  such  that  it  couM  produce  no  consider- 
able effect  on  the  motion  of  the  comet. 

This  interesting  object  will  again  return 
about  1911. 

Prom  the  earlier  descriptions  of  this  comet 
we  infer  that  its  brilliancy  is  gradually  di- 
minishing. In  1456  its  tail,  which  was  slightly 
curved  like  a  sword  or  sabre,  extended  two- 
thirds  of  the  distance  from  the  horizon  to  the 
zenith.  The  appearance  of  such  an  object,  in 
a  grossly  superstitious  age,  excited  through- 
out Europe  the  utmost  consternation.  The 
Moslems  had  just  taken  Constantinople,  and 
were  threatening  to  advance  westward  into 
Europe.  Pope  Calixtus  III.,  regarding  the 
comet  as  confederate  with  the  Turk,  ordered 
prayers  to  be  offered  three  times  a  day  for 
deliverance  from  both.  The  alarm,  however, 
was  of  short  duration.  Within  ten  daj's  of 
its  appearance  the  comet  reached  its  peri- 
helion. Receding  from  the  sun,  the  sword- 
like form  began  to  diminish  in  brilliancy  and 
extent;  and  finally,  to  the  great  relief  of  Eu- 
rope, it  entirely  disappeared. 

The  perihelion  passage  of  1456  was,  until 
recently,  the  earliest  known.  It  was  shown 
by  Laugier,  however,  in  1843,  that  among  the 


notices  of  comets  extracted  b^-  Edward  Biot 
from  the  Cliinese  records,  were  observations 
of  a  body  in  137S,  which  was  undoubtcdlj'  the 
comet  of  Halley.  Further  researches  among 
those  annals  enabled  the  same  astronomer  to 
recognize  two  ancient  returns,  one  in  760,  the 
other  in  451.  Still  more  recently  the  distin- 
guished English  astronomer,  Mr.  Hind,  has 
traced  back  the  returns  to  the  j-ear  11  B.C. 
Ho  remarks,  however,  that  previous  to  that 
epoch,  "the  Chinese  descriptions  of  comets 
are  too  vague  to  aid  us  in  tracing  any  more 
ancient  appearances,"  and  that  "  European 
writers  of  these  remote  times  render  us  no 
assistance."  Let  us  now  inquire  whether  the 
comet  had  probably  made  any  former  ap- 
proach to  the  sun  in  an  orbit  nearly  iilentical 
with  the  present.  It  is  well  known  that  the 
modern  period  of  this  body  is  considerably 
less  than  the  ancient.  Thus,  the  mean  ])oriod 
since  A.  D.  1456  has  been  75.88  years;  while 
from  11  B.  c.  to  1456  a.  d.  it  was  77.27  j'oars. 
In  determining  the  approximate  dates  of 
former  returns,  the  ancient  ]5eriod  should  evi- 
dently be  employed.  Now,  it  is  a  remarkable 
fact  that  of  more  than  70  comets,  or  objects 
supposed  to  be  comets,  whose  appearance  was 
recorded  during  the  si.x  centuries  immediately 
preceding  the  year  11  B.C.,  but  one — that  of 
166  B.  c. — was  observed  at  a  date  correspond- 
ing nearly  to  that  of  a  former  return  of 
Halley's  comet.  Of  this  object  it  is  merely 
recorded  that  "a  torch  was  seen  in  the  heav- 
ens." Whether  this  was  a  comet  or  some 
other  phenomenon,  it  is  impossible  to  deter- 
mine. But  as  the  comet  of  Halley  was  more 
brilliant  in  ancient  than  in  modern  times,  it 
seems  highly  improbable  that  seven  consecu- 
tive returns  of  so  conspicuous  an  object  should 
have  been  unrecorded,  especially  as  twelve 
comets  per  century  were  observed  during  the 
same  period.  It  would  appear,  therefore, 
that  the  perihelion  passage  of  11  B.C.  was  in 
fact  the  first  ever  made  by  the  comet,  or  at 
least  the  first  in  an  orbit  nearly  the  same  as 
the  present. 

The  motion  of  Halley's  comet  is  retrograde. 
The  point  of  its  nearest  approach  to  the  sun 
is  situated  within  the  orbit  of  Venus.  Its 
greatest  distance  from  the  centre  of  the  sys- 
tem is  nearly  twice  that  of  Uranus,  or  .36 
times  that  of  the  earth.  The  comet  is,  con- 
sequently, subject  to  great  changes  of  tempera- 
ture. When  nearest  the  sun  its  light  and  heat 
are  almost  four  times  greater  than  the  earth's; 
when  most  remote,  they  are  1200  times  less. 
In  the  former  position,  the  sun  would  appear 
much  larger  than  to  us  ;  in  the  latter,  his  ap- 
parent diameter  would  not  greatly  exceed 
that  of  Jupiter,  as  viewed  from  the  earth.  It 
would  be  diflScult  to  conjecture  what  the  con- 
sequences might  be,  were  our  planet  trans- 
ported to  either  of  these  extremes  of  the  come- 
tary path.  In  the  perihelion,  the  waters  of 
the  ocean  would  undoubtedly  be  reduced  to  a 
state  of  vapor ;  in  the  aphelion,  they  would  be 
solidified  by  congelation. 


106 


THE    FRIEND. 


ENOKE  S    COMET. 

It  was  formerly  supposed  that  all  comets 
have  their  aphclia  far  beyond  the  limits  of  the 
planetary  system.  In  1818,  however,  a  small 
comet  was  discovered  by  Pons,  the  orbit  of 
which  was  subsequently  found  to  be  wholly 
interior  to  that  of  Jupiter.  Its  elements  were 
presented  by  Bouvard,  in  1819,  to  the  Board 
of  Longitude  at  Paris.  The  form  and  position 
of  the  orbit  wore  immediately  found  to  cor- 
respond with  those  of  a  comet  observed  by 
several  astronomers  in  1805.  The  different 
appearances  were  consequently  regarded  as 
returns  of  the  same  body.  Its  elliptic  orbit 
was  calculated  by  Encke,  who  found  its  period 
to  be  only  about  three  years  and  four  months. 
Its  perihelion  is  within  the  orbit  of  Mercurj' ; 
its  aphelion,  between  the  asteroids  and  the 
orbit  of  Jupiter. 

Encke's  comet  is  invisible  to  the  naked  eye, 
except  in  very  favorable  circumstances ;  it 
has  no  tail;  its  motion,  like  that  of  the  planets, 
is  from  west  to  east;  and  its  orbit  is  inclined 
about  13°  to  the  ecliptic. 

A  comparison  of  the  successive  periods  of 
this  interesting  object  has  led  to  the  discover^' 
that  its  time  of  revolution  is  gradually  dimin- 
ishing ;  a  fact  regarded  by  Encke  and  other 
astronomers  as  indicating  the  existence  of  an 
ethereal  medium. 

biela's  comet. 
The  discovery  of  Encke's  comet  of  short 
period  was  followed,  in  1826,  by  that  of  an- 
other, whose  revolution  is  completed  in  about 
six  years  and  eight  months.  It  was  observed 
on  the  27th  of  February,  by  M.  Biela,  an 
Austrian  officer ;  accordinglj^  it  has  since  been 
known  as  Biela's  comet.  Ou  computing  its 
elements  and  comparing  them  with  those  of 
former  comets,  it  was  found  to  have  been  ob- 
served in  1772  and  1805.     Damoiseau  having: 


passage.  The  comet's  non-appearance  in  1866 
and  its  greatly  diminished  magnitude  in  1872 
leave  no  room  to  doubt  its  progressive  disso- 
lution. This  subject  will  again  be  referred  to 
in  discussing  the  phenomena  of  meteoric 
showers. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

Letter  of  Robert  Jordan,  of  North  Carolina. 

dated  1736. 

I  am  often  cast  down  at  the  evidence  of 
false  ministry  prevailing  in  many  places,  and 
am  weary  of  contending  in  spirit  against  it, 
though  not  weary  of  suffering  for  the  truth. 
It  is  a  clear  and  uncontrovertible  fact,  that  in 
proportion  to  the  declension  of  religion,  in  the 
root  and  life,  preaching  increases,  to  the  les- 
sening the  credit  and  authority  of  the  minis- 
try, and  rendering  it  contemptible.  I  am 
confirmed  in  my  judgment,  and  have  been 
many  years,  that  as  the  ministry  was,  and 
the  sincere  ministry  y&i  is,  instrumental  to 
gather  the  churches,  it  is  now  proceeding 
apace  to  scatter  them,  and  this  through  the 
working  of  the  mystery  of  iniquity,  with  the 
heat  and  forwardness  of  man's  spirit.  To 
some,  yea  to  many,  that  silence  and  passive- 
ness  of  mind,  so  essential  to  the  performance 
of  these  calm,  meek  and  deliberate  acts  of  wor- 
ship), is  as  strange  and  irksome,  as  it  is  by 
their  conduct  rendered  useless  to  the  people. 
But  though  we  cannot  help  seeing,  we  are 
told  we  must  say  nothing,  all  is  revelation, 
all  is  perfect,  and  there  is  great  peace.  To 
put  it  out  of  all  doubt,  we  are  often  told  they 
are  under  a  mighty  sense  of  life  and  power, 
are  under  heavy  burdens,  and  sore  exercises ; 
but  whether  they  lay  them  on  themselves  or 
not,  I  shall  not  determine.  These  find  it 
easier  to  do  than  to  suffer,  till  the  Master 
gives  direction  and  makes  way.     Some  mea 


calculated  the  dimensions  of  the  comet's  ellip-  sure  their  service  by  their  noise,  and  would 
tic  path  and  the  time  of  its  return,  announced  "   '         '"   ' 

as  the  result  of  his  computations  the  remark- 
able fact  that  the  orbits  of  the  earth  and  comet 
intersect  each  other,  and  that  the  comet  wouLd 
cross  the  earth's  path  on  the  29th  of  October, 
1832.  This  produced  no  little  alarm  among 
the  uneducated,  especially  in  France.  Even 
some  journalists  are  said  to  have  predicted  the 
destruction  of  our  globe  by  a  collision  with 
the  comet.  When  the  latter,  however,  passed 
the  point  of  intersection  at  the  predicted 
time,  the  earth  was  at  a  distance  of  50,000,000 
miles. 

At  the  return  of  18-15-6,  Biela's  comet  ex- 
hibited a  most  remarkable  appearance.  In- 
stead of  a  single  comet,  it  appeared  as  two 
distinct  bodies  moving  together  side  by  side, 
at  a  distance  from  each  other  somewhat  less 
than  that  of  the  moon  from  the  earth.  As- 
tronomers, anxious  to  determine  whether  the 
cometary  fragments  had  continued  separate 
during  an  entire  revolution,  awaited  the  next 
return  with  no  ordinary  interest.  The  two 
bodies  appeared  at  the  predicted  time  (Sep- 
tember, 1852;")  their  distance  apart  having  in- 
creased to  1,250,000  miles.  In  1859  the  comet, 
onaccountofitsproximity  to  the  sun,  entirely 
escaped  detection.  At  the  return  in  1S65-6 
the  position  of  the  object  was  quite  fiivorable 
for  observation,  yet  the  search  of  astronomers 
was  again  unsuccessful.  In  1872  the  body 
escaped  detection  both  in  Europe  and  America. 
One  fragment  was  seen,  however,  at  Madras, 
India,  on  the  mornings  of  the  2d  and  3d  of 


prove  a  divine  gift  by  human  art  and  extasy; 
and  while  they  are  full  of  peace  and  joy,  the 
church  mourns.  Even  prophesying  is  coming 
pretty  much  into  practice,  several  instances 
of  which  have  proved  false  and  ridiculous. 
Some  who  preach  up  self-denial  and  mortifica- 
tion, can  hardly  bear  contradiction,  much  less 
reproof,  and  though  they  preach  up  humility' 
they  aspire  to  the  chief  seats  and  uppermost 
rooms. 

I  believe  this  ministry  has  a  direct  ten- 
dency to  promote  infidelity,  by  giving  ground 
of  suspicion,  that  the  noble  principle,  the  holy 
unction,  the  light  and  superadded  grace  that 
comes  by  Jesus  Christ,  is  either  uncertain  or 
dangerous  to  follow.  The  nature  of  man  is 
subject  to  extremes,  being  apt  to  step  out  of 
a  state  of  superstition  into  that  of  unbelief 
In  short  I  may  conclude  by  sa_ying  with  John 
Fothergill,  "that  the  distemper  in  the  minis- 
try, is  the  greatest  in  the  church."         R.  J. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Scientific  Notes. 
A  gigantic  fungus,  known  as  the  Bank  of 
England  fungus,  was  an  object  of  much  atten- 
tion at  a  recent  fungus  exhibition  of  the  En- 
glish Eoyal  Horticultural  Society.  This  im- 
mense fungus  was  found  on  a  plank  of  Baltic 
fir,  supported  by  a  joist  of  British  oak,  and  it 
has  been  suggested  that  the  growth  of  this 


ai 


and  similar  fungi  is  assisted,  if  not  generated 
by  an  action  between  the  two  kinds  of  wood, 
similar  to  the  galvanic  effect  produced  by  the 
December, — several  weeks  after  its  perihelion  [opposition  of  two  different  metals. 


As  an  instance  of  the  effect  of  soil  upon  th 
color  of  flowers,  it  is  mentioned  that  a  plan 
of  the  Lilium  coridion  was  transjjianted  int( 
heath  soil,  when  the  flowers  changed  fron 
sulphur  yellow  to  red. 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  French  Associa 
tion  for  the  Advancement  of  Science  in  Lyone 
it  was  stated  by  Prof  Gerai'd,  in  an  interest 
ing  lecture  on  the  recent  progress  of  chemica 
industries,  that  the  production  of  beet  suga: 
in  France,  had  increased  from  three  millioi 
kilogrammes  in  1836  to  four  hundred  and  fiftj 
millions,  and  that  the  beet  furnished  in  addi 
tion  more  than  6,000  tonsof  potash  per  annum 
Potash  is  also  largely  obtained  from  salt  water 
This  branch  of  industry  received,  a  few  yean 
ago,  a  severe  and  unexpected  blow,  on -the 
discovery  at  Stassfurt,  in  Saxony,  of  enor 
mous  beds  of  native  chloride  of  potassium 
the  appearance  of  which  in  the  Europeai 
market  brought  down  the  price  in  one  da] 
from  55  to  22  francs  per  100  kilogrammes 
The  manufacturers  who  derived  their  supplie; 
from  the  sea  were  not  discouraged  however 
but  by  changes  and  improvements  in  thei 
processes,  have  continued  to  furnish  a  largij 
supply  of  potash  to  European  commerce, 

One  of  the  excursions  of  the  association  wa 
to  Solutre,  where  there  are  many  vestiges  o 
what  is  supposed  to  be  pre-historic  man,  bu 
which  is  particularly  characterized  by 
extraordinary  accumulation  of  broken  ani 
calcined  bones  of  horses.  It  is  estimated  tha 
nearly  40,000  carcases  of  horses  have  beei 
gathered  here. 

Prof  Dyer,  recently  read  a  paper  before  th 
British  association,  on  the  changes  in  th 
vegetation  of  South  Africa,  caused  by  the  in 
troduction  of  merino  sheep.  He  commence' 
by  referring  to  the  fact,  that  civilization  an 
merino  sheep  had  introduced  one  obnoxiou 
weed,  the  A'anthium  &pinosum,  into  the  shee 
walks  of  South  Africa.  Its  fruit  getting  int 
the  wool  had  seriously  injured  its  value.  Th 
sheep,  in  connection  with  overstocking  th 
farms  in  the  inland  districts  of  the  Cape,  wei 
doing  very  serious  injury  by  eating  down  th 
better  and  more  agreeable  plants,  and  givin 
room  to  poisonous  and  bitter  ones.  So  grea 
had  been  the  increase  of  these,  that  it  was  nOT! 
dangerous  to  have  stock  on  many  farms,  whia 
formerly  were  free  from  any  injurious  herbi 
Long  stretches  of  the  colony  abounded 
plants  which,  when  eaten  by  the  oxen,  cause 
their  intoxication,  to  the  serious  hindrance  c 
transport. 

In  a  recent  communication  to  the  Vienn 
Academy.  Prof.  Czermak  investigated  som 
curious  phenomena  occurring  amongthelowe 
animals.  More  especially,  he  examined  on 
which  has  long  been  known,  viz. ;  that  if 
shy  hen  be  caught  and  held  down  to  th 
ground  for  a  little  time,  and  if  a  chalk  line  b 
drawn  on  the  ground  from  its  beak,  or  in  cro£ 
direction  from  its  eyes,  it  will  become  quit 
still  and  helpless,  and  make  no  attempt 
escape  after  the  hands  are  removed.  Keichei 
in  the  17th  centurj',  attributed  this  effect  t 
the  influence  of  the  chalk  line  on  the  hen' 
imagination.  The  essential  point  appeal 
to  be  the  arresting  of  the  animal's  attention  b' 
some  object  put  before  its  eyes.  The  sam 
effect  nvAj  be  obtained  by  holding  a  finger  0 
glass  ball,  a  candle,  &.Q.,  before  the  space  be 
twoen  the  eyes.  This  paper  contains  man; 
curious  fixcts  on  the  subject. 

Recentl}'  a  gardener  in  England  was  charg 
ed  with  murder  before  the  criminal  court,  bj 


THE   FRIEND. 


107 


ivina;a  fellow  servant  poisonous  mushrooms 
;i  cut.  Three  persons  were  dangerouslj-  poi- 
uicd  with  them,  and  one  actually  died,  j-et 
lierc  was  no  reason  to  suspect  the  poisoner 
t  any  intentional  injury.  The  fungi  so 
losolv  resemliled  edible  mushrooms,  that  a 
killed  witness  saw  nothing  to  distinguish 
hem. 

A  correspondent  of  the  English  Mechanic, 
mting  from  India,  and  .speaking  of  the  rapid 
;rowth  of  vegetation  in  that  warm  and  moist 
limate  says,  he  has  measured  a  growth  of 
ight  inches  in  the  bamboo  in  twenty-four 
lOurs,  and  twelve  inches  in  a  creeper  ia  the 
ame  time. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

John  neald. 

fCoDtinned  from  page  98.) 

3d  mo.  6th,  1817.  "  At  Hopewell  Meeting,  I 
nas  led  to  treat  on  the  attendance  of  religious 
neetings.  I  commiserated  the  trials  and  diffi- 
iulties  of  women,  who  are  desirous  to  attend 
meetings,  but  whose  husbands  are  too  busy. 
Sometimes  they  have  a  young  child  added  to 
ill  their  difficulties,  and  must  either  stay 
away,  or  carry  it  along.  It  appears  to  me 
that  such  stand  in  need  of  encouragement.  I 
would  rather  put  up  with  some  noise  than 
iiscourage  them.  There  are  many  women 
who  have  great  difficulties  to  go  through, 
ind  I  wish  they  may  be  encouraged  to  press 
through.  It  may  be,  if  such  are  faithful,  that 
as  the  unbelieving  husband  is  sanctified  by  the 
wife,  the  foithfulness  of  the  wives  may  be 
blessed  to  the  husbands,  to  their  preservation 
and  furtherance.  After  considerable  encour- 
agement to  women,  I  sat  down,  but  soon  I 
turned  to  the  men,  and  took  the  words  I 
had  made  use  of,  in  regard  to  men  being  too 
busy  at  sometimes,  and  so  anxious  to  accumu- 
late or  amass  wealth,  that  they  could  not 
spare  time  from  that  employ.  But  try,  my 
brethren,  and  consider  timely  whether  the 
excuse  will  do.  On  this  I  enlarged  and  it  be- 
came a  time  of  stirring  up. 

7th.  At  Sandy  Spring,  I  said,  Whereunto 
shall  I  liken  the  rnen  of  this  generation.  They 
are  like  children  sitting  in  the  market-place, 
;and  calling  one  to  another,  saying,  we  have 


and  I  believe  that  such  who  have  salt  in  them- 
selves will  not  be  looking  out  to  others  to  sup- 
pl}-  them  with  that  which  they  ought  to  have 
inthemselves.  It  was  dull,  slow  labor  for  a 
considerable  time,  but  keeping  to  the  labor 
and  exercise,  way  opened  to  move  on  more 
quickly,  and  in  the  end  Truth  reigned.  .My 
mind  was  remarkably  turned  to  the  j-outh,  of 
whom  there  were  a  large  number  present. 
On  the  whole  I  think  it  was  a  good  meeting. 
The  invitation  to  them  was  sweet,  encourag- 
ing and  living,  and  my  soul  breathed  lor  their 
preservation,  and  I  rejoiced  in  the  accomplish 
mcnt  of  the  labor  at  that  time. 

12th.  Attended  New  Garden  Select  Quar 
terly  Meeting.  It  was  as  much  favored  as  any 
I  now  remember  to  have  attended,  and  I  found 
it  best  for  me  to  sa}'  that  the  present  owning 
of  calming  quietude  and  love  spread  over  and 
impressed  on  our  minds  was,  I  believed,  de- 
signed to  strengthen  for  future  labor  and  at- 
tention to  duty. 

13th.  Were  at  New  Garden  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing held  at  Deep  Eiver.  It  was  large,  and  I 
sat  quiet  till  near  the  time  to  turn  to  the  busi- 
ness, when  I  said  a  remark  or  two  attends  my 
mind.  One  is,  the  work  if  ever  it  is  done  must 
be  done  at  home  ;  that  it  is  not  necessary  to 
come  here  to  get  others  to  do  it  for  us.  The 
next  is,  we  may  view  that  as  being  at  a  dis- 
tance, which  may  be  near,  that  is  the  most 
awful  moment  we  shall  ever  experience,  the 
close  of  time.  A  due  attention  is  therefore 
necessary  to  be  getting  in  readiness  for  that 
time.  Near  the  close  of  the  business  Jeremiah 
Hubbard  mentioned  the  prevailing  scarcitj'  of 
bread,  wishing  Friends  to  give  heed  to  aiding 
the  poor  of  every  class  among  the  people,  and 
not  to  be  partial,  but  to  relieve  wherever  they 
could. 

After  the  conclusion  of  the  meeting,"  J.  H. 
adds,  "  I  felt  very  comfortable,  and  expected 
to  go  on  the  day  following  towards  home,  but 
coming  near  and  passing  by  New  Garden 
Meeting-house,  and  at  times  for  days  before, 
I  felt  my  mind  inclined  to  attend  a  meeting 
at  this  place  on  First-day  next,  which  could 
not  be  without  staying  two  days  more.  Feel-i 
ing  inclined  to  have  an  opportunity  with  the 
members  of  our  Society  alone,  belonging  to 
Hopewell  Particular  Meeting,  I  passed  the 
night  and  wore  the  exercise  secretly,  only 
said  to  my  companion  when  going  to  bed 
alone,  I  do  not  know  but  we  shall  have  to  be 
at  New  Garden  next  First-day.  Next  morn- 
ing finding  it  to  rest  weightily  on  my  mind, 
I  let  it  be  known  to  Friends,  and  they  en- 
couraged me  to  attend  to  my  exercise. 

The  meeting  at  Hopewell  on  the  15th  was 
trying  in  the  forepart,  but  towards  the  close," 
J.  H.  says:  ''  My  mind  rejoiced  in  feeling  that 
the  Truth  reigned,  the  precious  influence 
whereof  spread,  to  the  tendering  of  the  minds 
of  many.  Oh,  how  good  is  the  humbling, 
melting  influence  of  Divine  love.  My  soul 
rejoiced  in  secret,  and  I  left  this  meeting  with 
comfort. 

l(5th,  and  First  of  the  week.  We  again  at- 
tended New  Garden  Meeting.  It  was  large 
and  a  great  number  of  comely  youth  were  pre- 
sent. My  mind  was  laden  with  concern.  In 
the  beginning,  I  acknowledged  the  great  favor 
of  improving  in  silence,  and  held  out  the  idea 
that  the  enjoyment  to  be  experienced  in  that 
improvement  exceeded  earthly  enjoyments. 
That  such  as  came  feelingly  to  know  it  for 
themselves,  would  have  a  sense  like  the  Queen 
of  Sheba  had,  when  she  came  from  the  utter- 


most parts  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of 
Solomon  ;  she  said  one-half  had  not  been  told 
her.  I  also  expressed  that  my  mind  in  the 
present  journey  had  been  clothed  with  a  sense 
of  mourning  from  day  to  day,  and  from  week 
to  week,  on  account  of  my  fellow  mortals, 
who,  through  unfaithfulness  and  inattention, 
had  lived  without  this  knowledge,  and  with- 
out giving  attention  to  the  momentous  con- 
cern, and  had  suft'ercd  their  minds  to  go  after 
the  delights  and  vanities  of  the  world.  These 
delights  seemed  to  be  all  they  possessed,  and 
with  them  they  seemed  to  be  satisfied.  In 
conclusion,  the  spirit  of  supplication  breathed 
forth  through  me  for  the  people  to  be  divinely 
favored,  both  aged  and  youth  as  well  as  the 
middle-aged.  Oh  blessed  be  the  great  and 
adorable  name  of  the  Lord,  who  in  mercy 
afforded  strength  and  ability  so  far  to  accom- 
plish the  work  for  which  I  came,  that  I  feel 
my  mind  peacefully  calm,  and  I  believe  it  has 
been  to  the  satisfaction  of  well-disposed  Friends 
and  others,  as  far  as  I  know. 

After  meeting  we  called  to  see  a  man  who 
had  his  leg  broken  six  months  and  more,  and 
is  still  unable  to  walk  and  suffers  much  pain. 
We  had  a  solid  opportunity  with  him  and 
family;  then  again  to  Benajah  Hiatt's,  and 
had  an  opportunity  at  parting  with  that  dear 
family,  whom  I  love,  and  who  have  rendered 
us  acceptable  service." 

The  next  day  J.  H.  left  for  home,  and  on 
the  20th  attended  South  Eiver  Meeting.  Of 
this  he  says,  "there  were  in  attendance  not 
more  than  ten  men  apd  a  less  number  of  wo- 
men, and  here  it  may  be  noted  that  they  have 
but  this  one  meeting  to  make  a  Preparative, 
Monthly,  and  a  Quarterly  Meeting.  In  the 
course  of  the  sitting,  I  stated  that  there  is 
that  which  withholdeth  more  than  is  meet, 
and  it  tendeth  to  poverty.  This  I  believe, 
though  it  might  bear  on  the  ministry,  would 
alsobearinstruction  to  other  classes  of  society, 
for  each  have  a  duty  to  perform,  and  if  it  is 
neglected  it  tends  to  poverty  in  these  as  well 
as  in  ministers.  Secret  neglect  of  duty,  I  am 
induced  to  believe,  may  tend  to  spread  poverty 
over  an  assembly  at  times.  The  prophet  ex- 
pressed. How  is  the  gold  become  dim,  and  the 
most  fine  gold  changed  ;  the  precious  sons  of 
Zion,  comparable  to  fine  gold,  how  are  they 
esteemed  as  earthen  pitchers!  What  a  cau- 
tion, to  show  the  effects  of  unfaithfulness  I" 

After  this  meeting,  .1.  H.  not  feeling  re- 
lieved, remained  in  the  neighborhood  till 
the  next  First-day,  in  the  meantime  visiting 
several  families,  in  which  but  little  opening 
presented  for  any  religious  service.  In  the 
meeting  on  First-day  a  degree  of  solemnity 
attended  the  vocal  labor,  but  the  discouraged 
preacher  thought  that  what  was  said  did  not 
seem  to  take  much  hold  of  those  present,  and 
would  probably  soon  slip  away  and  be  for- 
gotten. He  adds  this  ejaculation,  "O  that 
they  may  timely  prepare  for  their  latter  end  I" 
They  crossed  the  Blue  Eidge  at  Rockfish 
Gap,  and  entered  the  valley  of  the  Shenan- 
doah, and  after  attending  a  few  meetings  in 
the  settlements  of  Friends  through  which 
their  road  passed,  J.  H.  reached  home  on  the 
9th  of  4th  mo,  1817,  and  found  his  wife  and 
femily  well,  and  was  favored  with  "  a  sense 
that  the  work  was  finished  for  which  I  had 
left  my  home." 

(To  be  coDtinued.) 


Deliberate  long  of  what  thon  canst  do  but 
once. 


108 


THE    FRIEND. 


Selected 

A  LOWLY  LIFE-PSALM. 
"  Whom  have  I  in   heaven  but  Thee  ?  and  there  is 
none  upon  earth  that  I  desire  beside  Thee." — Psalm 
Ixxiii.  25. 


All  gone,  all  gone,  for  this  life  gone. 

My  days  of  health  and  strength  ; 
Wearied  and  worthless,  glad  were  I, 

To  welcome  home  at  length  : 
And  yet  I'm  haj^pier  far  in  troth 
Than  e'er  I  was  in  buoyant  youth  ; 
For,  Jesus,  Thou  art  more  to  me 
Than  health  and  strength  and  youth  could  be. 

All  gone,  all  gone,  for  this  life  gone, 

Dear  hopes  most  fondly  nursed  ; 
They  glittered  long  around  my  path, 

Till  each  bright  bubble  burst. 
I  wept;  but  oh  !  the  blest  despair 
Has  led  me  heaven's  own  joys  to  share; 
For,  Jesus,  Thou  art  more  to  me 
Than  Hope's  fond  dreams  fulfilled  could  be. 

All  gone,  all  gone,  for  this  life  gone, 

My  soul's  elastic  spring; 
Of  vigor  stript,  I  shrink  aside, 

A  crushed  and  useless  thing: 
Yet  this  is  gain  ;  for  thus  I  prove 
Far  more  His  patient,  pitying  love; 
And  sweeter,  safer  this  tome 
Than  self-reliant  strength  could  be. 

And  going  fast,  while  most  are  gone. 

Loved  friends  of  early  days ; 
The  world  grows  stranger  year  by  year 

I  lose,  but  not  replace. 
'Tis  well !  I'm  cast  the  more  on  One; 
Stars  scarce  are  missed  while  shines  the  Sun  ; 
And,  Jesus,  Thou  art  more  to  me 
Than  loved  and  loving  hearts  could  be. 

Dear  Lord,  I  thankful  k^ss  the  hand 

That  gently  stripped  me  bare. 
And  laid  me  on  Thy  tender  breast. 

To  lose  my  sorrow  there : 
'Twas  anguish  when  earth's  cup  was  spilled, 
But  now  with  Thee  'tis  overfilled  ; 
F'or,  Jesus,  Thou  art  more  to  me 
Than  all  earth's  brimming  cups  could  be. 

What  grace !  (o  show  a  soul  so  vile 

Thy  more  than  mother's  care, 
And  lead  through  wreck  of  earth's  poor  joys, 

Thy  joys  with  Thee  to  share. 
What  grace  !  That  Thou  to  such  hast  given 
The  foretaste  now  offcast  in  heaven  ; 
The  foretaste  even  now,  to  me, 
More  than  a  thousand  worlds  could  be. 

— The  Witness. 

«-» 

Selected. 

TIME. 

The  lapse  of  time  and  rivers  is  the  same; 

Both  speed  their  journey  with  a  restless  stre.am  ; 

The  silent  pace  with  which  they  steal  away. 

No  wealth  can  bribe,  no  prayers  persuade  to  stay  ; 

Alike  irrevocable  both  when  past, 

And  a  wide  ocean  swallows  both  at  last. 

Though  each  resemble  each  in  every  part, 

A  difierence  strikes  at  length  the  musing  heart: 

Streams  never  How  in  vain  ;  where  streams  abound. 

How  laughs  the  land,  with  various  plenty  crown'd| 

But  time,  that  should  enrich  the  nobler  luind, 

Neglected,  leaves  a  dreary  waste  behind. 

Cou'per. 
*-♦ 

The  Red  River  Raft. — There  is  now  a  cer- 
tain prospect  that  the  great  raft,  which  has 
been  an  obstruction  in  the  Red  river,  in  Lou- 
isiana, ever  since  the  advent  of  white  men  in 
this  countrj-,  will  soon  be  removed,  and  that 
navigation  will  be  opened  for  steamer.s  from 
Shreveport,-La.,  to  Jefferson,  Texas.  The 
history  of  the  raft  and  the  attempts  to  remove 
it  is  exceedingly  interesting.  In  1805,  the  ob- 
struction of  logs  reached  one  hundred  miles. 
Since  that  time  rafts  have  formed  at  various 
points  in  the  river  near  Shreveport.  One  of 
these  was  removed  by  Captain  Shreve  in  18.30, 
by  the  help  of  a  Congressional  appropriation, 
and  another  between  1840  and  1844,  under  a 


government  contract  by  Gen.  Williamson.  In 
1854,  the  raft  region  extended  only  twelve 
miles,  and  at  that  time  Captain  Fuller,  aided 
by  a  Congressional  appropriation  of  $150,000, 
attempted  to  remove  it.  At  the  end  of  two 
years,  however,  the  aiipropriatiou  had  been 
exhausted  and  nothing  accomplished,  and,  the 
work  being  abandoned,  the  obstruction  began 
to  increase.  The  present  raft  region  extends 
thirty-five  miles,  from  a  point  fortj'  miles 
above  Shreveport  to  the  Arkansas  State  line, 
and  contained,  before  the  present  work  com- 
menced, nearly  fifty  rafts,  from  one-eighth  of 
a  mile  to  a  mile  in  length,  and  occupying  the 
entire  width  of  the  river,  navigation  only  being 
accomplished  through  the  baj'ous  around  the 
raft,  but,  as  these  were  onlj'  available  at  very 
high  water,  navigation  was  insignificant.  In 
1871  the  attention  of  the  Engineering  Depart 
ment  was  again  directed  to  this  work,  and  an 
appropriation  of  $10,000  having  been  made 
by  Congress,  the  work  of  preliminaiy  survej-- 
iug  was  intrtisted  to  Lieutenant  Woodruff, 
who  completed  it  in  1872,  and  submitted  plans 
and  specifications  for  the  removal  of  the  raft, 
whereupon  an  appropriation  of  8150,000  was 
made.  The  plans  were  accepted,  and  Lieu- 
tenant Woodruff'  reached  the  raft  region  in 
January  last  with  a  snag-boat,  two  crane- 
boats  and  all  the  requisite  machinerj-  for  his 
work.  The  following  description  shows  the 
difficulties  to  be  overcome: 

Logs,  roots  and  snags  of  every  description 
had  been  crowded  and  jammed  into  a  tancfled 
mass,  becommg  more  compact  each  year  as 
the  pressure  from  above  increased.  Annual 
freshets  had  brought  down  mud  and  deposited 
it  in  and  over  this  mass  until,  in  places,  the 
raft  itself  had  become  entirely  covered  with 
earth,  small  islands,  or  "tow-heads,"  thus 
being  formed.  Upon  these  tow-heads  were 
growing  trees,  usually  willows,  three  feet  and 
more  in  circumference. 

In  addition  to  the  removal  of  logs  liy  saw- 
ing and  cutting,  blasting-powder  was  used, 
but  it  did  not  prove  of  any  use.  Dynamite 
was  then  tried,  but  failed,  refusing  to  explode 
even  with  an  electrical  exploder.  At  last 
nitro-glycerine  was  brought  into  use,  and  it 
never  failed  to  do  its  work  thorough)}'.  All 
that  remains  to  be  done  now  is  the  blowing 
out  of  some  tow-heads  and  improving  certain 
points  in  the  channel,  which  will  be  accom- 
plished in  a  few  weeks.     The  obstruction  of] 


ly  Counsellor  within,  I  should  have  beet- 
strengthened  to  utter  a  few  words  in  oui 
women's  meeting,  which  would  have  yieldet 
peace.  But,  O  clearest  Father,  I  would  bet 
and  implore  thy  mercy  and  forgiveness  foi 
this  error,  and  hope,  if  consistent  with  thj 
Divine  will,  thou  wilt  open  the  eye  of  mj: 
mind  to  see  and  understand  thy  good  pleasun 
concerning  me!  O  Lord,  be  pleased  to  gran' 
strength,  that  so  I  may  not  stumble  nor  fall 
I  believe  it  was  not  so  much  through  disobe 
dience,  as  a  fear  of  not  being  bidden  to  pui 
forth  my  hand  to  the  ark,  remembering  the 
example  of  Uzza  who  incurred  the  Divint 
wrath  by  putting  forth  the  hand  without  thj 
mandate.  O  !  be  pleased,  dearest  Father,  tc 
grant  that  thy  visited  children  may  be  fee 
and  sustained  by  thee;  that  they  may  nol' 
faint  nor  grow  weaiy ;  but  may  run  the  race 
set  before  them  with  alacrity  and  cheerfulness 
of  heart:  counting  (as  did  the  apostle)  al 
things  but  as  dross  that  they  may  win  Christ, . 
So,  0  Father,  maj'est  thou  never  want  a  man 
to  sit  on  the  throne  of  David  ;  but  mayest  thou 
anoint  judges  as  at  the  first,  and  counsellon 
as  at  the  beginning,  who  shall  run  at  thy  bid- 
ding and  publish  thy  name  from  sea  to  sea 
and  from  the  rivers  to  the  ends  of  the  earth' 
Hereby  many  nations  shall  flow  together  say- 
ing, '  Come  ye,  and  let  us  go  up  to  the  moun- 
tain of  the  Lord,  to  the  house  of  the  God  of 
Jacob  ;  and  he  will  teach  us  of  his  ways,  andi 
we  will  walk  in  his  paths,'  &c.  Then  shall 
thy  dear  Son,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  be  all  in 
all  to  us;  and  we  become  encircled  in  Thy 
heavenly  embraces,  and  enabled  to  join  the 
general  assembly  and  church  of  the  first  born 
whose  names  are  written  in  heaven,  and  sing 
praises  evermore  to  thee  in  thy  holy  habita- 
tion.    Amen,  saith  my  spirit. 

7th  mo.  20th.  Many  and  various  have  been' 
the  exercises  through  which  I  have  passed 
since  my  pen  has  moved  in  this  wa_y.  Somei 
of  tbem  have  been  occasioned  by  want  of  at-i 
tention  to  that  Teacher  within,  who,  did  we' 
duly  heed,  would  be  as  a  lantern  to  our  feet 
and  a  guide  to  our  path.  I  have  at  times  been; 
favored  to  feel  the  deseendings  of  Heavenly' 
dew  upon  my  heart,  for  which  1  desire  ever 
to  be  thankful ;  being  fully  assured  of  the  dec- 
laration, '  Without  Me  ye  can  do  nothing.' 
Unless  thou  art  pleased,  dearest  Ftither,  to 
help  us  from  thy  sanctuary,  it  is  vain  for  ns 
to  labor.  LTnless  Thy  light  shine  in  our  hearts 


centuries  will  then  have  been  removed  by  the  and  diffuse  itself  there,  we  cannot  but  be 


kill  and  perseverance  of  Lieutenant  Wood- 
ruff'. The  saddest  part  of  the  record  of  this 
great  work  is  that  Lieut.  Woodruflf  has  not 
lived  to  finish  it,  having  died  of  yellow  fever 
at  Shreveport,  October  Ist. — Late  Paper. 
• » 

For  "The  Friend." 

Memoirs  aiitl  Letters  of  Sarah  Ilillman. 

(ContiQued  from  page  104.) 

"1815.  5thmo.  22d.  Attended  our  Monthly 
Meeting,  which  was  large.  In  it  the  sjiring 
of  the  gospel  was  mercifully  opened,  and  the 
streams  thereof  were  spread  among  us  to  the 
refreshing  of  the  weary  traveller;  so  that  well 
may  we  adopt  the  language,  How  beautiful 
upon  the  mountains  tire  the  feet  of  those  that 
publish  the  glad  tidings  of  peace  and  salva- 
tion. Many,  I  trust,  were  encouraged,  as  was 
I  also,  to  put  their  trust  in  Israel's  Shepherd, 
who  is  indeed  as  formerly  to  His  dedicated 
children,  strength  in  weakness,  riches  in  pov 


darkness.  As  the  heath  in  the  desert,  we 
know  not  when  good  cometh.  O  then,  that 
thou  wouldst  be  pleased  to  illuminate  our 
hearts,  and  teach  us  the  way  wherein  we 
should  walk  I  Let  not  the  enemy  of  our  souls 
have  any  power  over  us;  but  sanctify  us  to 
thyself  a  peculiar  people,  zealous  of  good 
works. 

12th  mo.  1st.  I  have,  this  day,  displeased 
my  beloved  parent  by  giving  way  to  passion, 
a  destructive,  baneful  thing  to  the  peace  of 
individuals,  and  even  to  society-  at  large.  Con- 
demnation seizes  on  the  mind!  This  is  of 
moment;  but  of  how  much  greater  import- 
ance is  it  when  I  reflect,  that  I  have  offended 
a  greater  and  heavenly  Parent,  even  He  who 
has  done  so  much  for  me,  who  has  led  me  and 
fed  me  all  mj-  life  long.  My  soul  can  but  ac- 
knowledge that  He  has  dealt  bountifully  with 
me;  not  according  to  my  deserts,  but  accord- 
ing to  his  great  mercies.  May  I  be  more 
erty  and  a  present  help  in  every  needful  time,  watchful  hereafter,  and  if  it  should  be  con- 
1  believe  had  I  simply  attended  to  the  heaven- 1  sistent  with  thy  blessed  will,  dearest  Father, 


THE   FRIEND. 


109 


.  forgive  the  sins  of  tby  servant,  and  to  en- 
)li'  me  to  move  forward  in  that  waj'  which 

I  fowl  knoweth,  1  hope  I  shall  stand  firm. 
hull  art  able  to  make  thy  children  strong 
'hen  the  grand  adversary,  who  is  going  about 
i  destroy,  presents  his  baits.  Under  what- 
■er  garb  he  ajipears,  strengthen  mo  to  say, 
iJet  thee  beliind  me,  Satan,  for  thou  savorest 
^t  the  things  that  be  of  God,'  &c.  Then  will 
V  jieace  flow  as  a  river.     Then  will  joy  till 

0  heart.  O!  that  this  may  at  overj-  future 
ason  be  my  experience,  that  so  my  conduct 
ay  not  bring  reproaclti  on  thee,  O  Lord,  nor 
iat  gospel  which  thou  earnest  to  introduce. 

lSi(J.  5th  mo.  2d.  M}'  mind  is,  I  fear,  too 
nch  engrossed  with  the  things  of  time,  too 
uch  enveloped  in  the  concerns  of  this  lading 
orld,  to  make  that  progress  which  would  be 
easing  to  the  great  I  Am,  who  has  been  call- 
g  and  inviting  me  to  come  to  Him  and  par- 
ko  freely  of  the  bounties  of  his  table.  He 
IS  at  .seasons  condescended  to  pour  forth  of 
s  spiritual  blessings  so  that  my  cup  has  run 
■t:;-.  But  I  have  been  drawn  aside  to  par- 
k^'  again  of  tlie  trifling  amusements  of  this 
uild,  which  are  indeed  vanitj-;  and  have 
)US  brought  myself  into  distress  and  suffer- 
g;  in  which  state  of  abasedness,  O!  that  I 
ay  be  enabled  to  adopt  the  language,  Lot 
)t  thine  hand  spare,  nor  thine  eye  pity,  till 
lOu  hast  made  of  me  what  thou  wouldst  have 
■e  to  be. 

■  12th  mo.  nth.  My  soul,  thou  hast  been  favor- 
latseasons  with  the  descendings  of  Heavenly 
'w ;  thou  hast  felt  the  operations  of  Divine 
vc  upon  thee  ;  but  what  dost  thou  know  of 
ao  ri'ligion  ?  What  progress  hast  thou  made 
ward  the  New  Jerusalem?  What  hast  thou 
ine  to  the  honor  of  God?  Nothing  in  com- 
irison  to  His  goodness  and  to  His  unmerited 
ercy,  in  that  He  has  been  pleased  to  visit 
id  invite  thee  to  his  banqueting  house  where 
s  banner  over  thee  has  indeed  been  love. 
It  thou  hast  revolted  again  and  again  when 
.e  has  been  pleased  to  make  known  His  will 
iKerning  thee,  and  presentations  have  been 
lule  to  thy  mind  of  crosses — for  the  Divine 
11  is  contrarj'  to  our  corrupt  nature,  there- 
ire  leads  to  crosses — how  hast  thou  shrunk 
ck  from  partaking  of  the  cup  !  But  grant, 
'  dearest  Father,  that  my  will  maj'  be  slain 
■  the  sword  of  thy  Spirit,  that  so  in  all  things 
may  say,  'Not  my  will  but  thine,  O  Lord, 
i  doue.'  Make  me  to  go  down  to  the  potter's 
luse,  and  become  passive  in  Thy  hand,  O 
.  iid,  that  so  thou  ma3'est  make  of  me,  and 
'  with  me  as  seems  good  unto  thee.  For 
'  i"U  art  worthy  to  have  the  dominion  ;  and 
'  h'ss  this  passive  state  is  attained  unto,  thou 
'iixt  not  reign  in  us.  Dearest  Father,  suft'er 
M  the  enemy  to  triumph  over  me;  but  be 
]3ased  to  grant  that  I  may  never  be  plucked 

I I  of  thy  holy  hand.  Let  my  soul  ever  praise 
1oe  in  heights  and  in  depths,  in  sickness  or 
i  health,  in  the  dark  winter  season,  as  in  the 
Hishine  of  the  sabbath  day." 

'  Tery  noticeable  is  the  fact  that  dear  Sarah 
-illman's  life  at  this  period  was  much  one  of 
]ayer.      This  seems  to  have  been  her  strong 

1  Id,  as  a  prisoner  of  hope,  when  disappoint- 
);'nts  came,  or  when  conflicts  and  crosses,  or 
'on  awounded  spirit — which  was  not  unfre- 

<  ently  the  case — fell  to  her  lot.  This,  which 
Is  been  the  consolation  and  refuge  of  the 
ijhteous  in  every  age,  was  now  her  hope  and 
1  fuge.    And  He,  who  is  a  God  hearing  prayer, 

<  i  not  let  her  plead  in  vain.  Spiritual  growth 
i  lows  spiritual  prayer — that  which  is  of  the 


Saviour's  begetting  or  which  Ho  prompts  to. 
For  when  grace  teaches  the  heart,  then  the 
heart  makelh  wise  the  lips.  While  the  iunnal, 
or  head-taught  oft'ering  is  but  a  lifeless  thing, 
this,  like  the  earnest,  humble  pleading  of  the 
poor  publican  is  a  thing  of  life  ;  being  recog- 
nized b}-  Him  who  seeth  in  secret,  and  in 
whose  ear  the  most  hidden,  heart-felt  sighs 
and  cries  and  groans  are  as  audible  as  ihe 
most  manifest  ort'ering.  That  wliich  called 
forth  these  repeated,  childlike  intercessions 
from  S.  H.  was  the  deep  feeling  of  want,  of 
weakness,  of  helplessness,  and  that  without 
Christ,  the  Head,  she  could  do  nothing.  They 
are  the  cries  of  the  child  to  its  fond,  loving 
Parent.  The  pleadings  of  penury  in  the  ears 
of  Sovereign  mercy;  who  hath  said,  "Call 
upon  me  in  the  day  of  trouble,  and  I  will  de- 
liver thee,  and  thou  shalt  glorify  me." 

It  is  said  that  the  Lord  seldom  gives  His 
people  much  of  a  victory  over  the  enemies  of 
their  own  houses,  until  he  has  let  them  feel 
how  potent  and  deep  seated  these  enemies 
are  ;  and  that  in  Him  alone  is  the  strength  of 
salvation.  This  makes  Sarah  Hillman  cry 
out.  Grant,  dearest  Father,  that  all  that  Thy 
righteous  controversy  is  with  may  be  slain 
by  the  sword  of  thy  Spirit.  Suffer  not  the 
enemy  to  triumph  over  me  ;  and  also  that  1 
may  never  be  plucked  out  of  thy  holy  hand. 
It  is  when,  through  the  inshiningsof  the  light 
of  Christ,  we  are  brought  to  a  sense  of  our 
estrangement  from  the  Father  by  sin — brought 
to  a  sense  of  our  impotency,  and  to  feel  the 
plague  of  our  own  hearts,  that  we  eff'octnally 
apply  to  the  Phj'sician  of  value  for  that  balm, 
which,  to  the  contrite,  the  passive  and  self- 
abased  is  ever  forthcoming  for,  is  adequate  to, 
and  mighty  to  heal  all  the  wounds  from  which, 
as  fallen  and  lost  creatures,  we  suffer  :  for 
with  the  Lord  is  mercy  and  plenteous  redemp- 
tion. And  while  the  Captain  of  salvation 
ever  leads  those  that  follow  Him  first  into 
the  wilderness,  or  a  separation  from  the  spirit, 
manners  and  maxims  of  this  world,  and  into 
"  a  land  not  sown,"  yet,  in  bis  own  good  time, 
He  will  give  these  vineyards  from  thence,  and 
cause  to  sing  unto  Him  songs  of  praise  and 
thanksgiving  on  the  peaceful  shores  of  resig- 
nation, rest,  and  ultimate  deliverance. 

(To  be  continued.) 


For  "Tlie  Fricml." 

On  the  Parallax  and  Distance  of  the  Sun. 

It  has  been  a  matter  of  great  importance  to 
astronomers  to  ascertain,  not  only  the  exact 
form  and  dimensions  of  our  globe,  but  also  its 
true  distance  from  the  centre  of  our  system. 
By  patient  research  and  laborious  measure- 
ment of  arcs  of  meridians  in  different  parts  of 
the  world,  both  the  true  figure  of  the  earth 
and  its  absolute  size  have  been  satisfactorily 
ascertained.  An  inaccurate  estimate  of  the 
earth's  diameter,  caused  Newton  to  drop  for  a 
time  his  theory  of  Universal  Gravitation;  but 
some  sixteeen  years  afterwards,  viz.  in  1682, 
having  heard  the  results  of  Picard's  celebrated 
measurement  of  the  meridional  arc  between 
Paris  and  Amiens,  which  had  been  completed 
severals  years  before,  Newton,  with  the  more 
accurate  knoweledge  thus  furnished  him  of 
the  earth's  diameter,  and  consequentl}-  of  the 
size  of  the  lunar  orbit,  computed  again  the 
effect  of  the  earth's  attraction  at  the  distance 
of  the  moon,  and  found,  to  his  inexpressible 
delight,  that  it  completely  confirmed  his  the- 
ory. 

The  distance  of  the  earth  from  the  sun,  is 


the  great  natural  unit  that  is  employed  in  ex- 
pressing the  distances  of  the  other  ])lanet8 
i'rom  the  centre  of  our  system,  the  standard 
yard  measure,  as  it  has  been  a]nly  called,  not 
only  of  the  solar  system,  but  also  of  the  im- 
mense universe  of  suns  that  stretches  in  every 
direction  around  us.  Although  the  relative 
tlistances  of  the  planets  from  the  sun  have 
been  pretty  accurately  known  since  the  time 
of  Kepler,  the  absolute  distance  (in  miles)  of 
anj-  one  of  them,  remained  for  a  long  time  a 
matter  of  great  uncertainty.  It  was  not,  indeed, 
until  about  a  century  ago,  that  any  reliable  ap- 
])roximation  was  made  to  the  true  distance  of 
the  sun  from  the  earth.  In  the  early  days  of 
astronomj-,  the  form  and  position  of  the  plan- 
etary orbits  were  unknown  :  the  sun,  the 
moon,  the  planets,  and  the  fixed  stars,  were 
all  crowded  round  the  earth  at  distances  of 
which  no  conception  was  formed;  and  their 
apparent  motions  in  the  heavens  were  com- 
pletely misunderstood.  One  of  the  Greek 
philoso])hers  (we  do  not  remember  who  it 
was),  when  inquired  of  as  to  the  size  of  the 
sun,  answered  :  that  it  was  just  as  large  as  it 
appeared  to  be!  Anaximander  (born  about 
filO  B.  C),  the  friend  and  disciple  of  Thales, 
ventured  the  conjecture  that  it  was  not  less 
than  the  earth.  But  Anaxagoras,  although 
he  lived  a  hundred  years  later,  was  more 
moderate  in  his  opinions.  His  theory  was, 
that  the  sun  was  a  burning  plate  or  globe 
larger  than  the  Peloponnesus  ;  an  idea  vfhich, 
so  far  as  the  s/^'eof  the  great  luminary  is  con- 
cerned, has  been  7nore  than  confirmed  by 
modern  investigations.  Aristarchus,  of  Sa- 
mos,  who  lived  about  300  years  before  the 
Christian  ei'a,  was  probably  the  first  who 
made  anj^  attempt,  on  correct  principles,  to 
calculate  the  relative  distances  of  the  sun  and 
moon.  This  he  did  by  observing  the  angular 
distance  of  these  luminaries  from  each  other 
at  the  time  when  the  moon  is  dichotomized, 
that  is,  when  exactlj'  one  half  of  its  earthward 
hemisphere  is  illuminated  b}'  the  sun.  By 
this  method,  which  is  correct  enough  in  prin- 
ciple, although  it  is  not  available  because  of 
the  impossibility  of  obtaining  the  angle  with 
sufficient  accuracj-,  Aristarchus  calculated  that 
the  sun  must  be  eighteen  or  twenty  times  as  far 
off  as  the  moon.  Eratosthenes,  who  was  nearly 
cotemporary  with  Aristarchus,  is  said  to  have 
made  a  much  larger  estimate  of  the  sun's  dis- 
tance, and  he  conjectured  that  the  diameter  of 
thesun  was  twenty-seven  times  as  great  as  that 
of  the  earth.  Hipparchus,  whom  Plaj'fair  calls 
"the  greatest  astronomer  of  antiquity,  and 
one  of  the  inventors  in  science  most  justly 
entitled  to  admiration,"  by  measuring  the 
breadth  of  the  earth's  shadow  at  the  time  of 
a  lunar  eclipse,  computed  the  sun's  distance 
to  be  about  1300  times  the  earth's  radius.  He 
flourished  about  150  B.  C.  Nearly  three  cen- 
turies later,  Ptolemy,  who  got  many  of  his 
ideas  from  Hipparchus,  adopted  a  similar 
method,  and  estimated  the  sun's  distance 
equal  to  1210  times  the  semi-diameter  of  the 
earth.  It  is  observable  that  the  results  ob- 
tained by  Aristarchus,  Hipparchus  and  Ptol- 
emy, were  remarkably  similar;  and  yet  they 
were  scarcely  more  than  one-twentieth  of  the 
true  measure. 

For  more  than  fourteen  centuries  after  the 
time  of  Ptolemy,  little  or  no  progress  was 
made  towards  a  more  correct  estimate  of  the 
sun's  distance.  But  towards  the  close  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  the  great  observer  Tycho 
Brahe,  who  has  been  called  "  the  restorer  of 


110 


THE   FRIEND. 


astronomy,"  and  his  young  friend  Kepler,  the 
laborious  and  ingenious  calculator,  appeared 
on  the  field  of  action  ;  and  early  in  the  next 
century,  viz.,  in  1609,  Galileo  invented  the 
telescope.  The  estimates  of  the  sun's  distance 
by  Hipparchus  and  Ptolenij-,  made  his  "  hori- 
zontal parallax  "  nearly  three  minutes  of  a 
degree.  By  the  "horizontal  parallax"  of  the 
sun,  is  meant  the  angle  contained  between 
two  lines  drawn  from  some  point  in  the  sun, 
say  from  hi.s  centre,  to  the  earth,  one  of  them 
passing  through  the  earth's  centre,  the  other 
just  grazing  Us  surface.  It  is  therefore  equi- 
valent to  the  apparent  semi-diameter  of  the 
earth  as  seen  from  the  sun  ;  for  at  the  earth 
the  two  lines  are  separated  from  each  other 
by  a  distance  equal  to  the  earth's  radius. 
Kepler,  from  data  furnished  chiefly  by  the 
observations  of  Tycho,  reduced  this  horizon- 
tal parallax  of  the  sun  to  one  minute,  indicat- 
ing a  distance  of  about  thirteen  and  a  half 
millions  of  miles.  The  distinguished  Halley, 
the  friend  and  eotemporarj'  of  Newton,  made 
the  parallax  twenty-five  seconds,  and  New- 
ton himself  assumed  it  at  twenty  seconds, 
although  he  was  aware  that  Horrocks  and 
Flamsteed  had  estimated  it  as  low  as  twelve 
seconds.  It  is  a  fact  of  some  interest,  that 
the  author  of  the  Principia,  in  the  first  edition 
of  that  celebrated  work  (published  in  1687), 
made  his  calculations  respecting  the  force  of 
the  sun's  attraction,  on  the  supposition  that 
the  centre  of  our  system  was  but  forty-one 
millions  of  miles  from  us;  and  in  consequence 
of  this  error  in  his  data,  he  made  the  quantity 
of  matter  in  the  sun  about  one-thirteenth  of  the 
true  quantity.  During  the  next  forty  years, 
more  accurate  observations  had  shown  that 
the  sun's  parallax  had  previously  been  over- 
estimated, and  consequently  his  distance  cor- 
respondingly under-estimated  ;  and  therefore 
in  the  third  edition  of  the  Principia,  published 
in  1726,  the  solar  parallax  is  taken  at  lOJ 
seconds,  making  the  sun's  mass — that  is,  his 
weight  or  quantity  of  matter — 169,282  times 
that  of  the  earth,  instead  of  only  28,700  times 
as  in  the  first  edition,  this  quantity  being 
affected  in  the  proportion  of  tbe  cube  of  the 
number  that  is  assumed  as  the  sun's  true  dis- 
tance in  making  the  calculation.  We  may 
add  that  a  parallax  of  lOJ  seconds  indicates 
a  distance  of  about  78  million  of  miles. 

It  is  observable,  that  in  all  the  later  and 
more  successful  attempts  above  referred  to, 
to  obtain  the  sun's  true  distance,  it  has  been 
his  horizontal  parallax  that  astronomers  have 
endeavored  to  measure.  It  will  therefore,  we 
think,  be  worth  while  to  detain  the  reader  a 
few  minutes,  while  we  endeavor  to  explain  to 
him  more  fully  what  is  meant  by  this  term. 
In  general  terms  then,  the  parallax  of  a  body 
— whether  it  be  the  sun,  the  moon,  a  planet, 
or  a  meteor  fl3'ing  through  the  upper  regions 
of  our  atmosphere, — is  the  difference  in  the 
absolute  direction  of  the  said  body,  as  seen  by 
two  observers  situated  in  diti'erent  parts  of 
the  earth.  For  example,  if  an  observer  at 
Newport,  R.  I.,  at  a  time  when  the  moon  is 
on  his  meridian,  should  find  by  careful  mea- 
surement, that  the  centre  of  its  disk  is  just 
five  degrees  south  of  a  certain  star  ;  then  an 
observer  at  Arica, — a  small  town  of  Peru,  on 
the  tongue  of  land  that  extends  along  the 
coast  between  Bolivia  and  the  sea — would  at 
the  same  time  see  the  moon  only  about  four 
degrees  south  of  the  same  star.  As  the  star 
has  no  sensible  parallax,  this  difference  of  one 
degree  Ln  the  moon's  apparent  position  is  its 


parallax  with  reference  to  the  two  places  on 
the  earth's  surface  that  we  have  named.  We 
have  selected  these  because,  while  they  are 
nearly  on  the  same  meridian,  they  are  about 
sixty  degrees  of  latitude  apart,  and  hence  the 
straight  line  or  chord  drawn  through  the  earth, 
not  on  its  surface,  from  one  place  to  the  other 
must  be  nearly  equal  to  the  earth's  radius. 
If  therefore  one  degree  is  the  moon's  parallax 
with  reference  to  these  two  places,  it  is  also 
very  nearly  the  moon's  "  horizontal  paraUax." 
Owing  to  the  eliptieal  form  of  the  moon's 
orbit,  her  horizontal  parallax  is  sometimes 
less  than  a  degree,  and  sometimes  a  little  more 
than  a  degree,  being  when  least  53'  52"  and 
when  greatest  61'  32",  or  1°  1'  32".  The 
reader  must  not  confound  the  comparative 
position  of  a  heavenly  body  with  reference  to 
the  fixed  stars  with  its  position  relative  to  the 
horizon  of  the  observer.  They  are  totally 
different.  The  former  is  affected  by  parallax, 
the  latter  by  the  curvature  of  the  earth.  The 
change  in  the  former  as  we  move  from  place 
to  place  is  small ;  but  the  latter  may  be  affect- 
ed to  the  extent  of  180  degrees:  and  it  was 
the  variation  in  the  latter  that  proved,  even 
to  the  early  astromomers,  that  the  earth  is 
round.  Thus,  in  the  illustration  given  above, 
if  by  the  Newport  observer,  the  moon  was 
seen  just  -10  degrees  south  of  his  zenith,  the 
spectator  at  Arica  (omitting  the  effect  of  re- 
fraction) would  see  it  21  degrees  north  of  his 
zenith.  If  it  were  not  for  the  parallax,  he 
would  see  it  just  20  degrees  north  of  the 
zenith,  but  the  parallax  throws  it  one  degree 
farther  north.  We  have  used  the  moon  in- 
stead of  the  sun  in  this  illustration,  because  the 
parallax  of  the  latter  is  too  inconsiderable  for 
our  purpose,  being  but  eight  or  nine  seconds. 

As  has  already  been  stated  with  respect  to 
the  sun,  so  with  the  moon  its  horizontal  par- 
allax is  equivalent  to  the  apparent  semi  diam- 
eter of  the  earth  as  seen  from  the  moon.  The 
apparent  diameter  of  our  earth,  therefore,  to 
a  spectator  on  the  moon  would  be  about  two 
degrees,  varying  from  1°  47'  44"  to  2°  3'  4". 
But  let  us  say  a  few  words  to  elucidate  these 
technical  terms,  "apparent  semi  diameter," 
and  "  apparent  diameter."  They  mean  re- 
spectively the  angular  measurement  of  the  half 
diameter  and  the  whole  diameter  of  the  body 
that  maj'  be  spoken  of.  Thus  calling  to  our 
aid  again  our  near  and  interesting  neighbor, 
the  moon  ;  when  she  is  at  her  mean  distance 
from  us,  her  apparent  diameter  is  31'  26"  vary- 
ing in  different  parts  of  her  elliptic  orbit  from 
29'  3"  to  33'  31".  Now,  if  at  the  time  of  full 
moon  we  were  to  conceive  an  arc — a  quarter 
of  a  circle — drawn  on  the  apparent  concave 
of  the  slvy  from  the  zenith  of  the  observer, 
through  the  moon  to  the  horizon,  the  said  arc 
or  quadrant  would  contain  90  degrees  ;  and  if 
we  had  an  instrument  suited  to  the  purpose, 
we  would  find  that  the  moon's  round  disc 
would  cover  about  one  one-hundred  and 
eightieth  part  of  the  said  arc:  but  the  one 
one-hundred  and  eightieth  part  of  90  degrees 
is  just  half  of  one  degree  :  therefore  we  would 
conclude,  that  the  moon's  angular  breadth  as 
seen  from  the  earth,  in  other  words  her  "  appa- 
rent diameter,"  was  at  the  time  of  the  obser- 
vation about  half  a  degree,  or  30  minutes. 
This,  therefore,  is  what  is  meant  when  we  say 
that  the  moon's  apparent  diameter  is  30  min- 
utes, or  that  its  apparent  semi-diameter  is  15 
minutes. 

The  diflSculty  of  ascertaining  the  sun's  paral- 
lax by  any  direct  method,  will  be  in  some 


measure  understood  and  appreciated  when  ; 
is  stated,  that  even  if  two  stations  suitable  fo 
the  purpose  could  be  selected  on  the  earth's  sui 
face  as  much  as  a  whole  diameter  apart,  the  ui 
dertaking  would  be  equivalent  to  an  attempt  t 
measure  the  difference  in  the  moon's  positio 
among  the  stars  when  she  is  viewed  from  tw 
places  on  our  globe  only  twenty  miles  apart 
nay,  the  former  undertaking  would  be  fa 
more  laborious  in  its  execution,  and  more  ur 
certain  in  its  results,  than  the  latter,  owin  ' 
to  the  greater  difficulty  of  ascertaining  wit  < 
sufficient  accuracy  th§  length  of  the  base  lini 
which,  in  the  one  case,  would  be  nearly  eigh 
thousand  miles,  while  in  the  other,  it  woul 
be  but  twentj-  miles. 

But,  inasmuch  as  the  relative  distances  c 
the  earth  and  other  planets  from  the  sun  ar 
accurately  known — having  been  deduced  hot 
by  direct  observations  and  from  their  per 
odic  times  by  means  of  Kepler's  Third  Lav 
— if  we  can  seize  on  any  one  of  the  planets  i 
a  time  when  it  is  much  nearer  to  us  than  th 
sun,  we  can  measure  its  parallax,  and  thenc 
by  a  simple  proportion  obtain  the  sun's  para 
lax.  Jupiter  and  the  three  planets  beyon 
him,  never  come  as  near  to  us  as  the  sui 
Mars,  Venus  and  Mercury,  are  at  times  coi 
siderably  nearer  than  that  luminary ;  but  i 
the  case  of  Mercury  the  difference  is  not  sufl 
cient  to  make  it  worth  while  for  astronomei 
to  pay  much  attention  to  him  on  this  behal 
Mars,  when  in  opposition,  is  usually  aboi 
twice  as  near  to  us  as  the  sun ;  and  is  to  th 
extent  more  favorably  situated  for  obtainiu 
his  parallax.  Hence  he  has  been  made  use  i 
for  this  purpose.  But  when,  at  the  time  ■ 
opposition,  he  happens  to  be  also  in  or  net 
his  perihelion,  then  his  distance  from  us 
only  37  one-hundredthsof  the  sun's  mean  di 
tance,  and  he  is,  therefore,  nearly  three  tim( 
more  favorably  situated  for  the  determinatic 
of  his  parallax  than  the  sun  ordinarily  is,  ( 
we  may  say,  than  the  sun  ever  is.  Such 
favorable  coincidence  happened  in  1751 ;  Ma; 
at  the  time  of  opposition  that  year  being  vei 
near  to  the  perihelion  point  of  his  orbit.  A 
cordiugly  two  astronomers,  by  previous  a 
rangement,  made  the  requisite  observation 
They  were,  of  course,  posted  at  distant  st 
tions  ;  Wargentin  was  at  Stockholm,  ai 
Lacaille,  at  the  Capo  of  Good  Hope ;  boi 
places  being  nearly  on  the  same  meridian,  b 
having  a  difference  of  latitude  of  93°  18',  ai 
therefore  5,764  miles  apart,  as  measured  by 
straight  line  or  chord  drawn  from  one  place 
the  other  through  the  earth.  The  resultii 
horizontal  parallax  of  Mars  at  the  time  of  t 
observations  was24i  seconds.  To  obtain  fro 
this  the  sun's  mean  parallax,  we  say.  As  1' 
(the  mean  distance  of  the  sun)  is  to  37  (the  i 
lative  distance  of  Mars  at  the  time),  so  is  2 
seconds  the  parallax  of  Mars  at  the  time,  to 
seconds,  the  mean  horizontal  parallax  of  t 
sun ;  a  result  remarkably  near  the  correct  vali 

But  Venus  is  the  most  favorably  situated  ' 
the  planets,  for  the  determination  of  paralla 
When  in  inferior  conjunction  with  the  sii 
she  is  only  about  two-sevenths  as  distant 
that  body  ;  and  if  she  happens  at  the  sai 
time  to  be  so  near  her  node  as  to  pass  direct 
between  us  and  the  sun,  appearing  as  a  da 
spot  crossing  the  sun's  disk — a  coinciden 
which  occurs  at  alternate  intervals  of  8  ai 
about  113  years* — she  offers  the  astronora' 


*  More  accurately,  the  intervals  are  105},  8,  1211, 
106J,  8,  121J,  8;  &c.    ;-.; 


w 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ill 


1  excellent  opportunity  of  ascertaining  first, 
ar  relative  parallax  as  referred  to  the  sun,  and 
lence  the  absolute  parallax  of  each. 
We  have  been  led  to  make  the  foregoing 
atement  of  some  of  the  more  interesting  and 
iportant  points  of  our  subject,  as  an  intro- 
iction  to  an  article  on  The  Approaching  Tran- 
t  of  Venus,  which  it  is  proposed  to  transfer 
.  "  The  Friend,"  with  some  ^modifications, 
om  one  of  the  foreign  journals  ;  but  that 
hich  was  meant  to  be  a  hriei  preface,  has 
icome  so  unexpectedly  extended,  that  the 
•tide  itself  must  be  deferred  to  the  next 
imber.  LLN. 


Better  is  a  little  with  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 
an  great  treasure,  and  trouble  therewith. 


THE    FRIEND. 


ELEVENTH  MONTH  22,  1873. 


From  the  accounts  received  from  various 
[fts  of  the  country,  of  the  circumstances  at- 
tiding  meetings  held  under  the  sanction  of 
[ferent  Yearly  Meetings,  and  conducted  by 
[rsons  appointed  for  the  purpose,  it  becomes 
nre  and  more  evident  that  the  members  con- 
tiue  to  diverge  more  widely  and  distinctly 
i  their  views  respecting  the  important  sub- 
i  ;t  of  Divine  worship,  and  as  to  what  may 
I:  permitted  or  encouraged  to  take  place 
cder  profession  of  worship,  among  those  who 
isemble  under  the  name  of  Friends.  This  is 
ce  of  the  anticipated  results  of  the  existing 
cFerence  in  religious  faith  that  has  been  for 
nnj'  years  dividing  the  Society;  and  we  ap- 
f  .>hend  will  go  on  manifesting  its  fruits,  until 
ti  "strange  fire"  which  it  has  kindled  has 
trnt  out  or  been  extinguished. 
A.  correspondent  speaking  of  the  "  General 
Iseting"  held  at  Richmond,  Indiana,  in  the 
f  e  part  of  this  month,  under  the  care  and 
csrsight  of  a  committee  of  Indiana  Yearly 
3'eting,  saj's,  "  It  exceeds  any  thing  ever 
l  own  among  Friends,  having  taken  the  shape 
ca  genuine  Methodist  '  love  feast,'  or  revival, 
tl,  steady  Friends  have  joined  in  and  attend 
|r,;ularly,  and  singing,  preaching,  praying, 
Bjuting   and   groaning  are  part  of  the  ad- 

Sncts.  *  *  *  Nearly  all  the  prominent 
iiends  [including  the  Clerk  of  the  Yearlj' 
dieting]  are  actors  in  these  scenes  of  humilia- 
t  n.  There  are  forms  for  mourners,  &c.,  and 
a;reatdeal  of  hymn  singing,  &c.,  is  indulged 
ii  The  meetings  in  the  mornings  sometimes 
lit  from  10  o'clock  to  2  and  3  o'clock,  p.  m., 
ai  those  in  the  evening  from  7i  o'clock  to 
1  o'clock." 

.n  looking  over  the  Society  we  are  sorrow- 
f '  y  impressed  with  the  fact  that  there  are 
c  aparatively  few  left  who  are  willing  to 
6  nd  firmly  and  sutler  patientlj'  for  the  ori- 
g  al  doctrines  and  testimonies  of  Friends. 
lis  pseudo  religious  excitement  is  so  epi- 
dnical  in  its  character,  and  so  readily  pro- 
p;ated  from  one  to  another,  and  there  is 
^  halsuch  a  disposition  to  palliate,  and  under 
a  Use  notion  of  charity,  to  gloss  over  and  find 
emsesfor  these  aberrations  from  the  princi- 
ps  and  practices  of  Friends,  that  not  a  few 
■vo  confess  they  see  that  the  whole  thing  is 
a  error,  yet  flinch  from  declaring  or  acting 
d  idedly  against  its  diiferent  developments, 
y  ether  they  be  in  such  acts  and  scenes  as 


above  mentioned,  or  in  the  preaching  and 
praying  which  lead  into  and  stimulate  them. 
But  we  would  ask,  is  not  the  time  at  hand,  or 
has  it  not  come,  when  the  members  will  have 
to  take  an  open  stand  on  one  side  or  the  other; 
for  as  Wm,  Penn  justly  says,  "  where  princi- 
ples are  at  stake,  a  neutral  is  either  a  hj'po- 
crite  or  a  coward."  It  is  certain  that  what 
are  now  called  "old  fashioned"  Friends,  can- 
not unite  with  such  proceedings  as  are  being 
weekly'  enacted  in  some  parts  of  the  Society  ; 
nor  can  thoy  rightly  consent  to  bo  implicated 
in  the  stumbling  charge  made  by  other  re- 
ligious Societies,  that  Friends  have  found  it 
?iecessary  to  modify  their  principles. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  call  in  question  the 
convictions  or  the  sincerity  of  those  who  think 
it  right  to  adopt  the  views  recently  and  widely 
spread  among  the  members,  or  to  engage  in 
these  newly  introduced  exercises  and  modes 
of  worship:  in  these  respects  to  their  own 
Master  they  must  stand  or  fall.  But  how 
they  can  reconcile  claiming  to  be  Friends, 
while  pursuing  the  course  they  are,  with  their 
loud  professions  of '•  consecration"  and  "holi- 
ness," we  cannot  understand.  The  Hicksites 
did  and  still  do  the  same  thing,  and  though 
theirs  was  the  grievous  error  of  denying  tiie 
divinity  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  efficacy  of 
the  atonement  made  by  his  sacrifice  on  Cal- 
vary; while  the  present  troublersof  thechurch 
preach  up  a  literal  belief  in  both,  as  all  suffi- 
cient for  immediate  salvation  ;  yet  the  latter, 
like  the  former,  is  repugnant  to  the  principles 
held  by  Friends,  and  those  who  adhere  to 
these  well  known  principles  cannot  have  fel- 
lowship with  either. 

That  it  is  a  time  of  shaking,  of  trial  and 
perplexity,  especially  to  the  younger  mem- 
bers in  the  Society,  no  one  can  doubt,  and 
when  so  many  older  ones,  who  ought  to  know 
better,  are  led  away  by  the  "  splendidly  delu- 
sive spirit  that  has  gone  out  into  the  camp," 
we  may  not  wonder  that  many  of  them  are 
captivated  by  it. 

It  may  not  be  unprofitable  to  revive  at  the 
present  time  the  following  extracts  from  the 
manuscript  in  the  hand  writing  of  that  exem- 
plary and  devoted  minister  of  Christ,  William 
Jackson,  late  of  Chester  county,  and  found 
among  his  papers  after  his  death.  He  states 
it  was  secretly  but  intelligibly  communicated 
to  him  by  the  Head  of  the  church,  while  sit- 
ing in  meeting  in  the  9th  month  of  1769,  and 
pondering  on  the  state  of  the  Society  and  its 
future  condition.  That  the  "perilous  times" 
of  which  he  was  forewarned,  included  the 
revolutionary  war  and  the  Hicksite  heresy, 
we  doubt  not ;  but  we  have  no  more  doubt 
that  they  also  referred  to  the  present  period 
of  "treading  down  and  perplexity." 

"  Your  fiithers  purchased  the  Truth  through 
many  hardships  and  grievous  sufl'erings  out- 
wardly ;  and  it  was  precious  in  their  e3'e8 ; 
the  testimonies  thereof  preferred  to  all  other 
considerations,  or  outward  enjoj'ments.  And 
is  it  a  light  thing,  O  ye  backsliding  children, 
to  trample  on  my  testimonies,  and  to  disregard 
my  precepts  which  I  committed  unto  them. 
Or  is  it  a  time  for  you,  ye  that  dwell  at  ease 
in  sealed  houses,  or  in  the  pursuit  and  enjoy- 
ment of  outward  possessions,  and  my  house, 
wherein  your  fathers  worshipped  me  in  the 
beautjr  of  holiness,  lying  waste,  and  the  ad- 
vancement of  my  cause  of  Truth  neglected? 
My  truth  shall  yet  be  precious  to  a  scattered 
remnant  amongst  you,  whom  I  have  chosen 
here  and  t^ere ;  and  am  choosing,  trying,  and 


preparing  in  the  furnace  of  affliction,  as  it 
were,  one  of  a  city,  and  two  of  a  tribe,  who 
shall  bear  my  name,  and  show  forth  my  praise 
in  the  midst  of  this  crooked  and  rebellious 
generation,  who  arc  stiff  necked  and  hard- 
hearted. Though  I  have  visited  them  repeat- 
edly with  message  after  message,  lino  upon 
line,  and  precept  upon  precept,  through  my 
servants  whom  I  have  constrained  and  sent 
among  them,  for  many  years  luck,  yet  they 
will  not  hearken  to  my  voice,  nor  lend  an  ear 
to  my  words  through  my  messengers,  nor  to 
the  immediate  instructions  and  ri'|)roofB  of  ray 
Spirit,  which  testified  the  same  things  within 
them,  bearing  witness  to  tiie  truth  of  my 
message  outwardly  communicated.  Notwith- 
standing I  have  thus  invited  and  called  to 
them  in  compassion  repeatedly,  to  return  to 
my  fear,  and  have  given  them  space  of  time 
to  repent,  yet  they  have  chosen  their  own 
ways,  and  still  follow  after  their  own  pursuits, 
which  are  full  of  snares  and  dangers  (though 
thcysee  it  not ;)  therefore,  snaresand  dangers 
shall  begin  to  overtake,  and  surprise  or  sur- 
round them,  whereby  many  shall  bo  brought 
into  confusion,  and  tearfulness  shall  greatlj^ 
surprise  them  when  no  succor  is  near  for 
their  relief;  and  my  servants,  my  chosen  few, 
shall  find  it  to  be  their  duty  more  and  more 
to  withdraw  in  spirit  from  the  fellowship  of 
those  who  inhabit  the  outward  court;  and 
who,  instead  of  worshipping  me  according  to 
their  pretensions,  have  either  neglected  as- 
sembling in  a  suitable  zeal  for  that  purpose, 
or  when  assembled,  have  used  hypocrisy,  and 
even  dissembled  in  my  presence  to  the  stum- 
bling of  weak  inquirers.  My  servants  shall 
be  more  and  more  withdrawn  into  the  inner 
court,  where  I  will  feed,  nourish  and  protect 
them  from  all  the  snares  and  dangers  that 
shall  greatly  afflict  their  formal  professing 
brethi-en.  And  I  will  yet  bo  sanctified  in  the 
sight  of  those  who  have  disregarded  my  pre- 
cepts; being  relapsed  from  my  fear  into  ease 
and  forgetfulness,  have  cast  my  covenant  be- 
hind their  backs,  even  slighting  the  means 
which  I  have  promoted  through  the  channel 
of  my  faithful  servants,  for  reforming,  search- 
ing, and  cleansing  my  church. 

"And  notwithstanding  the  perilous  times 
that  are  coming,  let  my  little  ones,  my  faith- 
ful remnant,  be  comforted  ;  the  case  with  them 
shall  not  always  be  so  afflicting  and  painful, 
as  it  appears  to  be  now.  1  have  a  great  work 
begun,  which  shall  be  carried  on,  notwith- 
standing all  opposition.  I  will  utterly  remove 
the  false  balance  that  has  prevailed,  and  I  will 
demolish  the  bag  of  deceitful  weights,  where- 
with some  have  been  weighing  themselves 
and  their  services,  being  deceived  thereby, 
and  in  the  pride  of  their  hearts  have  kicked 
against  my  Word,  and  rejected  my  dispensa- 
tion as  a  vain  thing,  although  I  intended  them 
for  their  instruction  and  profit. 

"  Yea,  the  lofty  looks  of  man  shall  be  hum- 
bled, and  the  haughtiness  of  my  people  shall 
be  bowed  down  ;  and  my  name  and  truth  alone 
shall  be  exalted  ;  saith  the  Lord.  I  will  search 
Jerusalem  as  with  candles,  yea,  I  will  break 
the  strong  holds  of  all  such  who  have  made 
lies  their  refuge;  and  I  will  punish  the  mem- 
bers of  the  church  who  are  settled  upon  their 
lees:  and  some  of  this  generation  shall  bo 
mighty  instruments  in  mine  hand  to  bring  my 
great  work  forward  ;  I  will  wonderfully  dig- 
nify them  with  strength,  wisdom  and  courage 
in  my  services;  so  that  nothing  of  hypocrisy 
or  dissimulation  shall  be  able  to  stand  before 


112 


THE   FRIEND. 


thera  •  for  I  will  be  their  Captain,  and  they  lost  1300  men,  and  the  Carlists  200.  A  Bayonne  dis- 
Shall  follow  my  direction  ;  acting  in  my  COUn-  P^tch  says  that  Don  Carlos  has  struck  a  medal  in  com- 
°,       :  ,    ,,■'.,  ',  A-  „„„    memoration  of  the  recent  victory  over  tha  Republican 

Bel ;  though  their  steps  and  proceedings  may,  ^^^^^^_ 

in  many  instances  or  respects,  seem  strange  j  -phe  Italian  Parliament  was  opened  in  Kome,  by  the 
to  those  whose  eyes  are  not  clearly  opened  to  king,  on  the  15th  inst.  In  his  speech  the  king  said  he 
perceive  my  dispensations;  yet  they  shall' hoped  for  a  continuance  of  the  work  of  internal  organi- 
prosper  and  prevail,  to  the  exaltation  of  myi^^ti°n;  th^t  t'>"«  Ij^'y  °;;gl't  ""^t^II^^  ^er  prosperity 
i^j      I  .   ,     1|      T      'h  I"  ?im\d  order  and  saiety — the  two  indispensable  condi- 

glory ;  saith  the  ijOra  .  ^jj^^^.  ^^j-  industry  and  progress.     The  relations  with  all 

foreign  powers  are  friendly.  Since  the  causes  of  war 
between  Austria  and  Italy  have  disappeared,  there  re- 
mains nothing  but  the  confidence  of  mutual  interests 
and  wise  friendship.     Testimonials  of  affliction  for  Italy 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
FOREIGK. — The  report  of  the  prolongation  committee 


was  read  in  the  Fre'nch  Assemblv  the  loth  inst.  It  J  have  been  addressed  by  the  emperors  and  peoples  of 
commences  by  showing  the  difficulties  of  prolonging  1  both  Austria  and  Germany.  In  reference  to  the  Pope 
MacMahon's  powers  with  the  present  organic  laws,  j  he  said,  "  We  will  respect  his  religious  sentiments  and 
To  do  so,  it  says,  would  result  in  a  more  or  less  dis- 
guised dictatorship  under  the  title  of  President  of  the 


Republic.  France  wants  a  settled  government,  but  it 
is  impossible  to  grant  MacMahon  more  than  five  years 
power.  The  report  also  proposes  to  so  constitute  the 
Republic  that  France  may  not  become  the  prey  of  revo- 
lutions, and  recommends  the  appointment  of  a  com- 
mittee of  thirty  to  consider  constitutional  bills.  It  con- 
cludes by  appealing  to  the  Conservatives  to  help  found 
the  Republic,  now  that  the  schemes  of  the  Monarchists 
have  failed,  otherwise  a  dissolution  of  the  Assembly  is 
inevitable. 

In  the  election  for  members  of  the  Assembly  on  the 
16th  inst.,  the  Republicans  carried  the  Department  of 
the  Aube. 

Three  thousand  Communists  are  still  in  prison  await- 
ing trial. 

Tlie  trial  of  Colonel  StolTel,  at  Versailles,  for  using 
language  while  giving  his  testimony  in  the  Bazaine 
trial,  disrespectful  to  the  public  prosecutors,  resulted  in 
his  being  sentenced  to  three  months  imprisonment  and 
the  jjayraent  of  costs. 

Abdel  Kader,  the  Arab  chieftain,  who  so  long  resisted 
the  French  in  Algeri.i,  died  in  Paris  the  11th  inst. 

The  produce  of  the  direct  and  indirect  taxes  in  France, 
for  the  first  nine  months  of  the  present  year,  is  pub- 
lished in  the  Journal  ojjiciel.  The  former  brought  in 
485,000,000,  being  38,500,000  more  than  the  sum  calcu- 
lated on  for  that  period.  The  indirect  taxes  show  a 
deficit  for  the  same  time.  The  estimate  in  the  budget 
was  1,303,000,000,  whereas  the  receipt  is  only  1,297,- 
000,000,  being  a  difference  of  6,000,000.  P'resident 
MacMahon  sent  a  message  to  the  Assembly  on  the  17th 
inst.,  in  which  he  asks  that  the  powers  of  the  present 
Executive  may  be  prolonged  for  seven  years  ;  he  re- 
quests also  that  there  be  no  postponement  of  the  action 
prolonging  his  jjowers  until  after  the  constitutional 
bills  are  voted.  If  his  term  is  prolonged,  he  will  use 
the  powers  granted  in  the  defence  of  conservative  ideas, 
which  he  is  convinced  are  those  of  the  majority  of  the 
nation. 

In  the  Bazaine  court  martial,  Blondin,  director  of  the 
Bank  of  Metz  during  the  siege,  testified  that  General 
Coffinieres  urged  hira  to  conceal  a  quantity  of  gold  on 
the  20th  of  8th  mo.,  saying  the  Prussians  would  enter 
the  city  in  a  few  days.  The  trial  is  not  apparently  near 
its  close. 

The  German  government  has  addressed  a  remon- 
strance to  France  on  account  of  the  pastoral  issued  by 
the  Bishop  of  Nancy,  ordering  prayers  for  the  recovery 
of  Metz  and  Strasburg. 

As  soon  as  intelligence  of  the  capture  of  the  Virginius 
reached  Madrid,  the  U.  S.  Minister  made  a  proper  re- 
presentation of  the  case  to  the  Spanish  government,  and 
in  consequence  the  Culian  authorities  were  requested  by 
the  Minister  of  Foreign  affairs  to  stay  further  proceed- 
ings until  the  matter  could  be  fully  and  calmly  investi- 
gated. The  orders  of  the  home  government  were,  how- 
ever, totally  disregarded,  and  after  executing  the  rebel 
generals,  many  other  persons  found  on  the  vessel  were 
put  to  death.  The  captain  and  thirty-six  of  the  crew 
were  executed  at  Santiago  de  Cuba  on  the  7th  inst.,  and 
on  the  next  day  twelve  more  of  the  Cuban  volunteers 
were  shot.  A  Havana  dispatch  of  the  14th  says,  the 
trials  of  all  the  prisoners  taken  on  the  Virginius  are 
concluded,  and  out  of  the  whole  number  only  eigiiteen 
will  be  saved  from  death.  Some  of  these  will  be  con- 
demned to  the  chain  gang,  and  four  or  five  set  at  liberty. 
The  U.  S.  Minister  at  Madrid  has  been  instructed  from 
Washington,  to  enter  with  the  Spanish  government  a 
strong  protest  against  the  proceedings  at  Santiago, 
characterizing  thera  as  an  outrage  on  civilization  anil 
humanity,  and  an  insult  to  the  American  government. 
Cartagena  is  still  held  by  the  insurgents.  It  is  re- 
ported that  another  battle  has  taken  place  between  the 
Carlists  and  the  Repulilicans,  again  resulting  in  a  vic- 
tory for  the  former.    The  Republicans  are  said  to  have 


his  liberty,  but  will  not  permit  attacks  upon  the  nation 
and  its  institutions." 

The  first  budget  ever  published  in  Egypt  has  just 
been  issued  by  authority  of  the  Khedive.  It  gives  de- 
tails of  the  estimated  revenue  and  expenditure  for  the 
twelve  months  from  the  10th  of  9th  month,  1873,  to  the 
lOlh  of  9tli  month,  1874,  and  shows  revenue  equal  to 
£10,166,000,  and  expenditure  equal  to  £9,046,000,  leav- 
ing a  surplus  of  £1,120,000. 

Advices  from  Rio  Janeiro  to  the  23d  ult.,  have  been 
received  in  Lisbon.  The  small  pox  prevails  in  Rio  to 
an  alarming  extent.  The  revolution  in  Paraguay  has 
been  suppressed. 

The  German  Federal  Council  has  ordered  the  distri- 
bution among  the  States  of  the  Empire  of  another  in- 
stalment of  the  French  war  indemnity,  amounting  to 
three  millions  of  dollars. 

On  the  14th  inst.  the  German  government  made  a 
further  investment  of  $3,000,000  in  U.  States  funded 
loan. 

The  plan  of  constructing  a  railway  in  connection  with 
the  Ashantee  expedition,  has  been  given  up  as  imprac- 
ticable, and  the  shipment  of  rails  from  England  has 
been  discontinued. 

The  Dean  of  Westminster  has  been  appointed  to  pro- 
ceed to  St.  Petersburg  to  perform  the  Protestant  mar- 
riage of  the  Duke  of  Edinburgh  with  the  Grand  Duchess 
Marie,  of  Russia. 

Intelligence  has  been  received  in  London  that  famiiiAi 
prevails  in  Greenland,  caused  by  the  failure  of  the 
fisheries.  In  one  village  alone  150  persons  had  starved 
to  death. 

The  committee  of  the  London  Stock  Exchange  have 
adopted  a  resolution  that  four  British  shillings  per  dol- 
lar shall  be  the  rate  of  exchange  after  the  3d  proximo. 
Under  the  present  improved  methoils  of  refining,  the 
gold  contained  in  the  worn  silver  coin  withdrawn  from 
circulation  in  Great  Britain  can  be  extracted  in  suffi- 
cient quantity  to  render  the  operation  proHtable.  Thus, 
in  1872,  crowns  and  half  crowns  weighing  117,048 
ounces  were  subjected  to  relinage,  and  81.27  ounces  of 
gold  were  recovered. 

The  Foreign  Office  has  instructed  the  British  Minister 
at  Madrid,  the  consuls  at  Havana  and  Santiago,  and  the 
Governor  of  Jamaica,  that  the  English  government  re- 
serves its  decision  on  the  question  of  the  executions 
which  have  already  taken  place  at  Santiago,  but  will 
hold  the  Spanish  government,  and  all  concerned,  re- 
sponsible for  any  additional  executions  of  British  sub- 
jects. 

London,  11th  mo.  17th. — Consols,  925.  U.  S.  sixes, 
1865,  93{  ;  five  per  cents,  91. 

Liverpool. — Cotton  to  arrive  is  1-lOrf.  cheaper.  Sales 
of  uplands  shipped  in  the  10th  and  Ulli  months,  Sirf. ; 
low  middlings  deliverable  in  the  12th  month,  SJrf. 

A  dispatch  from  Aden  says:  "  .\n  encounter  took 
place  recently  in  the  district  df  El  Ahsa,  between  bodies 
of  Arabs  and  Turks,  in  which  three  hundred  of  the 
former  and  seventy  of  the  latter  were  killed  and  wound- 
ed. It  is  probable  that  in  consequence  of  this  occur- 
rence the  British  force  at  Aden  will  interfere,  and  pre- 
vent encroachments  by  the  Turks  upon  the  territory  of 
the  surrounding  tribes." 

Much  adulterated  tea  is  now  shipped  from  China. 
In  London  there  was  recently  10,000,000  pounds  in 
bond,  which  had  been  condemned  as  unfit  for  consump- 
tion, and  notices  have  been  given  to  merchants  in  China 
that  all  spurious  teas  will  henceforth  be  destroyed. 

The  new  Vienna  water-works  were  opened  on  the 
24lh  ultimo  in  the  presence  of  the  Emperor,  the  Arch- 
dukes and  various  high  officials.  The  water  comes 
from  the  Alps,  a  distance  of  rifty-four  miles,  by  means 
of  tunnels  and  aqueducts.  The  cost  of  the  works  has 
been  about  $10,000,000,  and  they  have  been  finished  in 
three  years  and  a  half. 

United  States. — The  interments  in  Philadelphia 
last  week  numbered  255.     There  were  41  of  consump 


tion,  11  disease  of  the  heart,  12  inflammation  of  tl 
lungs,  and  12  old  age. 

In  New  York  there  were  525  deaths  last  week. 
Nine  hundred  and  forty  thousand  operatives  are  ei 
ployed  in  the  production  of  iron  in  the  United  State 
42,000  of  these  are  employed  in  preparing  ore  andfui 
25,000  in  preparing  fuel  for  rolling  mills  ;  42,000  in  tl 
rolling  mills;  23,500  in  blast  furnaces,  and  3500 
bloomeries;  800,000  are  engaged  in  manufacturing  ai- 
des of  iron.  The  value  of  pig  iron  manufactured  la 
vear  was  §75,000,000.  The  product  of  the  rolling  mil 
and  forges  was  §63,000,000,  and  the  entire  value 
mauufactured  iron  for  the  year  was  ii;900,000,000. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotatio 
on  the  17th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  10! 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  1141;  ditto,  1865,  109| ;  new  fi 
per  cents,  109.  Supertinik  flour,  $5.20  a  S5.70 ;  Sta 
extra,  S5.90  a*  6.45;  finer  brands,  $6.50  a  $10.25.  Whi 
Canada  wheat,  $1.65 ;  red  western,  $1.49 ;  No.  2  Chica| 
spring,  $1.35  a  $1.36.  State  barley,  $1.50.  Oats,  52 
55  cts.  Y'el low  corn,  66  cts.;  western  wliite,  75  c 
Philadelphia.— CoUon,  15J  a  16  cts.  for  uplands  ai 
New  Orleans.  Crude  petroleum,  lOJ  cts. ;  standa 
white,  14i  cts.  Superfine  flour,  $4  a  $4.75 ;  extra,  $f 
.$5.50 ;  finer  brands,  S  6  a  $10.  White  wheat,  $1.6f 
$1.78  ;  amber,  $1.55  a  $1.64  ;  red,  $1.45  a  $1.55.  K; 
76  a  80  cts.  Yellow  corn,  64  a  65  cts.  Oats,  46  a 
cts.  Smoked  hams,  11  a  13  cts.  Lard,  71  a  7|^ 
Clover  seed,  6  a  7.V  cts.  Beef  cattle  were  in  better  ( 
mand,  and  prices  were  higher.  About  2800  arrived  a 
sold  at  6J  a  7  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  extra;  5  a  6  cts. 
fair  to  good,  and  3  a  4  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  commc 
Sheep  sold  at  41  a  5.V  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Receipts  10,( 
head.  Corn  fed  hogs,  $6  a  $6.50  per  100  lb.  net  Sa 
of  5,500  head.  C'/ucai/o.— No.  1  spring  wheat,  $!.( 
No.  2  do.,  $1.03 ;  No.  3  do.,  95  cts.  No.  2  mixed  co 
39  cts.  No.  2  oats,  30  cts.  Rye,  62  cts.  Barley,  $1 
a $1.33.  Lard,  7}  cts.  Baltimore. — Choice  white  wh( 
$1.65  ;  choice  amber,  $1.70  ;  red,  $1.40  a  $1.60.  Wl 
corn,  70  cts. ;  yellow,  (i3  cts.  Oats,  45  a  50  cts 
Loui^. — No.  2  winter  red  wheat,  $1.52 ;  No.  3  do.,  $1 
a  $1.27  ;  No.  2  spring,  95  cts.  No.  2  mixed  corn, 
cts.  Oats,  35  a  30  cts.  Cincinnati. — Family  flour,  $1 
a  $6.55.  Wheat,  $1.31.  New  corn,  43  cts.  Rye, 
cts.     Oats,  33  a  42  cts.     Lard,  7  a  7i  cts. 


FOR  RENT 
To  a  Friend,  the  small  dwelling  on  the  meeting-ho; 
property.    West   Philadelphia.     An    oversight  of 
propertv  will  be  accepted  as  part  of  the  rent.  Applj 
John  Callen,  Forrest  Building,  119  S.  Fourth  f^ 
Henry  Harris,  512  Walnut  St. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
As  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matron  of  t 
Institution  are  expected  to  be  vacated  at  the  close  of 
Winter  Session,  in  the  4th  month  next.  Friends  > 
may  feel  drawn  to  undertake  the  duties  attache^ 
them,  are  requested  to  communicate  thereon  with  eit 
of  the  following  named  members  of  the  Committee. 

Nathaniel    N.  Stokes.   Cinnaminson  Post-ofl 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Race  St.,  Philadelph 

Deborah  Rhoads,  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  S.  Fifth  St.,  Phils 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL   FOR   INDI 
CHILDREN,  TUNESASSA,  NEW  YORK. 
A  teacher  of  the  school  will  be  wanted  at  the  c 
mencement  of  the  Spring  term. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,] 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philada. 
Aaron   Sharpless,   Street  Road   P.  O.,  Che 

Co.,  Pa. 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philada. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLtfti  FOR  THE  INSANE 

Near  Frankford,  [Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelph 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  WoB 

IN«TON,  M.  D. 
Applications  for  the  Admission  of  P.atients  m.r" 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boarif 

Managers. 


Died,  at  his  residence,  on  the  1st  of  11th  mo.  I'V 
in  the  63d  year  of  his  age,  .\mos  Cope,  a  inenibe)f 
Middleton  Monthly  and  Particular  Meeting,  Colu- 
biana  Co.,  Ohio. 

'  WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTEk. 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  ELEVENTH  MONTH  -in,  1873. 


NO.  15. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
SubscriptlOQS  and  PaymeutB  receired  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    NO.    lis    KORTU    FOURTH    STREET,   DP    STAIRS, 
JPHILADELPHIA. 


Jstage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  tive  cents. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sarah  llillman. 

(CoLtinued  t'rum  page  109.) 

It  is  recorded  of  Him,  the  Lord  of  life  and 

ory,  who  ascended  up  on  high  and  led  cap- 

vity  captive,  that  He  "gave  gifts  unto  men." 

nd  how  true  is- it,  that  if  the  Lord  be  our 

hepherd,  then  however  weak  and  feelile,  and 

Dworth^^  we    may  feel    ourselves,   He    will 

lake  a  way  where  there  seems  to  be  no  way; 

nd  will,  as  we  hold  fast  our  allegiance  in  faith 

id  faithfulness,  turn    again    our    captivity, 

awever  sore  it  be,  as  the  streams  of  the  south  ; 

id  will  give  gifts  for  the  perfecting  of  the 

iiints,  for  the  work  of  the  ministry',  for  the 

'iifying  of  the  body  of  Christ.     Such  a  gift 

0  are  prepared  to  believe  is  forthcoming  to 

ir  dear  friend  ;  and  the  time  seems  near  at 

and — though  in  reality  not  yet* — when  an 

nea    acknowledgment    of    her    Redeemer's 

ianie  and  cause  must,  if  obedience  keep  pace 

ith  knowledge  to  the  law  of  her  God  in- 

urdly  revealed,  soon  be  made  in  the  religious 

isi'mblicH  of  the  people. 

llow  instructive  it  is  to  observe  her  caution 

id  prudence  under  all  the  turnings  of  the 

ord's  holy,  chastening  hand  upon  her,  to  pre- 

ire  for  that  which  the  prophet,  in  his  greater 

easure,  experienced  wlien  he  cried  out,  "Woe 

me  !  for  1  am  undone  ;  because  I  am  a  man 

■  unclean  lips,  and  dwell  in  the  midst  of  a 

■ople  of  unclean  lips,"  &c.     But  this  was  but 

Lc  forerunner  of  the  following  :  "  Then  flow 

18  of  the  seraphims  unto  me,  having  a  live 

>:il  in  his  hand    *    *    *    and  he  laid  it  upon 

y  mouth  ;"  which  prepared  for  the  humble, 

leiliont,  passive  offering  as  a  living  sacrifice, 

Here  am  I,  send  me."     Sarah  Hillman  felt 

le  work  of  the  ministry  to  be  an  awful  work ; 

le  desired  to  be  thoroughly  cleansed  from  all 

If  confidence  ;    she  asked  not  to  be  spared 

*dful  baptisnis  ;  heeding  no  doubt  the  pre- 

pt  of  the  same  evangelical  prophet  alread}- 

loted  :  "  Be  ye  clean,  that  bear  the  vessels  of 

e  Lord." 

■While  there  may  be  danger,  as  there  have 
■en  instances  of  withholding   in    this  way 

*■  The  time  of  S.  H.'s  first  appearance  in  the  ministry, 
believed  to  have  been  on  First-day  the  28th  of  Third 
mth,  1830,  at  Wesltield,  N.  J.,  when  in  company  with 
•  r  beloved  friends,  George  and  Ann  Jones. 


more  than  is  meet,  and  thus  erring  on  the 
other  hand  ;  and  while  we  wish  not  to  dis- 
courage— so  far  as  these  remarks  may — the 
least  child  called  of  their  Father  in  heaven, 
in  sweetness,  in  simplicity,  humility,  andchild- 
like  dependence,  to  the  advocacj-  of  His  cause 
and  kingdom  before  men,  would  that  all  who 
have  since  her  da}'  spoken  in  our  religious 
meetings,  had  known  and  felt  the  solicitude 
and  caution  of  this  wise  handmaiden  !  Would, 
they  had  been  as  careful  to  bide  the  full  time 
of  preparation  ;  to  let  patience  have  her  per- 
fect work  ;  to  go  full  oft  for  instruction  to  the 
potter's  house;  to  remain  the  full  and  ap- 
pointed season  in  the  stripping  chamber,  and 
in  the  washing  pool;  and  withal,  to  feel  that 
without  Christ  .lesus  and  the  leavening,  pre- 
serving, invincible  power  of  His  grace  when 
submitted  to,  they  are  truly  nothing  and  could 
do  nothing  to  His  glory  1  Then,  if  there  were 
fewer  speakers,  and  fewer  words  spoken,  these 
we  might  hope  would  be  anointed  teachers, 
with  their  lessons  learned  in  Jordan's  veriest 
depths,  whence  some  of  the  life-giving  power 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  would,  without  the  sound 
of  the  tool,  witness  for  their  ofllerings. 

No  date;  but  probably  the  early  part  of 
1817.  "The  woi-k  of  the.  ministry  has  ever 
appeared  to  me  to  be  a  very  awful  work  ;  but 
at  present  I  think  it  is  increa-iingly  so.  To 
stand  forth  in  the  assemblies  of  God's  people, 
and  there  speak  of  Him— to  break  the  silence 
of  a  congregation — how  awful !  And  how 
pure  must  one  be  before  fitted  for  so  important 
a  vocation.  My  soul  is  humbled  within  me 
at  times  under  the  prospect  ;  knowing  the 
frailties  of  my  nature,  and  fearing  lest  it  is  all 
delusion — lest  I  should,  by  putting  my  hand 
to  the  ark,  offend  the  Lord.  Sometimes  1 
think  it  strange  that  my  mind  is  thus  exer- 
cised, and  endeavor  to  persuade  myself  it  can- 
not be  that  I  am  called  to  this  great  work, 
and  try  to  shake  off  the  exercise.  But  it  re- 
turns asain  ;  and  now  my  desires  arc,  if  it  is 
thy  will,  blessed  Father,  thou  wouldst  be 
pleased  to  grant  a  sure  evidence  of  it,  and  a 
portion  of  strength  to  perform.  Make  me 
more  passive  ;  destroy  all  the  dregs  of  corrup- 
tion which  remain  in  nie,  and  cleanse  me 
thoroughly;  so  that  all  my  confidence  ma}-  be 
in  Thee.  Let  mo  abide  in  the  bottom  of  Jor- 
'lan  till  preparation  of  heart  is  experienced  to 
bring  up  stones  of  memorial  to  the  honor  of 
thy  great  name." 

Without  date.  "  O  that  my  covering  might 
be  the  garment  of  humility  ;  and  my  adorning 
a  meek  and  cptiet  spirit. 

".3rd  mo.  10th,  1817.  This  morning  attend- 
ed our  weekday  meeting,  which  proved  in- 
deed a  season  of  favor.  .Soon  after  taking  my 
seat,  so  great  was  the  distress  of  my  mind  that 
I  was  ready  to  cry  out,  '  Can  these  dry  bones 
live  ?'  Yet  after  some  time,  our  beloved  friend, 
■,  was  led  to  set  forth  the  glorious  state 


of  those  who,  by  attending  to  the  law  of  the 
spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus,  have  washed  their 
robes,  and  become  inhabitants  in  those  man- 


sions ])repared  for  the  righteous.  Earnest 
breathings  of  spirit  were  begotten  in  me,  that 
the  precious  savor  felt  in  this  meeting  might 
not  pass  away  as  the  morning  cloud  or  tho 
early  dew,  but  remain  upon  us  tn  nourish  up 
the  soul  ;  and  that  we  might  be  more  engaged  / 
to  continue  in  the  way  of  well-doing  to  the  ' 
end,  that  so  we  may  obtain  the  crown. 

'■5th  mo.  11th.  After  a  long  season  in 
which  many  different  dispensations  have  been 
ex])ei-ienced,  I  am  induced  to  add  a  few  re- 
marks to  my  diary.  My  heart  has  felt  I  trust 
some  degree  of  submission  to  the  Divine  will 
at  seasons,  though  there  seems  to  be  a  want 
of  true  and  experimental  knowledge.  I  am 
led  at  times  to  fear  the  crown,  which  has  been 
shown  me,  is  given  to  another,  through  my 
unwillingness  to  enter  into  the  labor.  And 
at  others  I  have  thought  tho  work  of  prepara- 
tion is  not  fully  effected,  and  that  is  the  rea- 
son why  1  have  to  travel  so  long  in  the  deeps. 
When  I  reflect  that  in  the  deep  pearls  are  pro- 
cured, how  it  animates  and  encourages  to 
abide  here  and  seek  therefor.  But  when  pre- 
sentations of  sutieriug  and  ba])tism  are  offered, 
my  poor,  unregenerate  nature  is  ready  to 
flinch  therefrom ;  and  the  language  of  my 
heart  is,  How  can  I  go,  or  how  can  1  speak  ? 
I  am  a  chi^d.  'My  family  is  poor  in  Manas- 
^al),  and  I  am  the  least  in  my  F.-tthor's  hou«o.' 
O  that  my  soul  was  more  purified  !  Let  tho 
language  of  my  spirit  be,  Lord  strengthen  ! 
Sutler  me  not  to  swerve  to  the  right  hand  or 
to  the  left!  Grant  an  indisputable  evidence 
of  thy  righteous  will;  for  I  desire  to  servo 
Thee.  Thou  hast  been  pleased  to  call  me,  and 
O!  that  thou  wouldst  cause  thy  judgments  so 
to  take  hold  upon  me,  that  every  earthly 
gratification  may  be  thoroughl}-  purged  from 
me,  and  my  heart  made  clean  and  fitted  for 
the  reception  of  thy  holy  presence;  that  thus 
the  place  where  briars  and  thorns  grew,  may 
produce  pleasant  fruits. 

"Tho  life  is  more  than  meat,  and  the  body 
than  raiment.  And  if  the  life  is  preserved  it 
is  enough.  This  is  a  state  of  trial  and  exor- 
cise; and  all  who  are  engaged  to  enlist  under 
the  banner  of  the  Lamb,  have  their  share  of 
sufi:ering.  But  if  we  are  only  brought  thereby 
to  the  true  sheepfold,  there  is  no  causo  to 
mourn  ;  for  there  is  no  true  joy  in  anything 
this  world  afi:'ords.  He  only  is  the  hajipy  man 
who  follows  the  pointings  of  Truth  in  all 
things,  and  is  willing  to  suffer  any  privation 
for  the  sake  of  peace  with  his  God. 

"  r2fh.  Attended  our  week-day  meeting. 
Wont  in  much  dread,  lest  I  might  feel  tho 
necessity  of  opening  my  mouth  therein  ;  but 
found  nothing  more  to  do,  than  to  labor  after 
a  settlement  in  tho  quiet  habitation,  and  obey 
the  command  to  tarry  there  till  power  from 
on  high  was  received.  Much  painful  exor- 
cise was  my  portion.  Near  tho  close  a  little 
encouragement  was  administered  through  the 

ministry  of  dear .     He  was  concerned 

to  invito  those  who  had  been  willing  in  the 
day  of  tho  Lord's  power  to  follow  him,  to  con- 


114 


THE   FRIEND. 


tinue  steadfast.  Assuring  them  that  however 
they  might  be  tempted,  the  Lord  would  al- 
ways furnish  a  way  to  escape.  Oh !  that  these 
seasons  may  not  be  forgotten ;  but  be  treasured 
up,  that  my  faith  fail  not;  for  truly  I  never 
saw  a  time  when  all  things  seemed  so  fluctua- 
ting. Every  mountain  and  island  seem  re- 
moved ;  and  nothing  to  rest  upon  but  the 
Divine  mercy.  May  every  false  rest  be  totally 
broken  up,  and  the  new  Jerusalem,  wherein 
dwelleth  righteousness,  established.  It  is  in- 
deed a  time  wherein  mourning  seems  to  be 
the  garment  worn  by  manj'  at  seasons,  yet  as 
we  become  willing  to  abide  all  our  necessary 
baptisms,  a  bolief  is  sometimes  permitted  to 
attend  that  the  garment  of  praise  will  in  due 
time  be  granted,  and  ability'  furnished  to  ac- 
knowledge, '  Hitherto  the  Lord  hath  helped.' " 
No  date.  "  How  awful  is  death!  How  awful 
the  approach  of  the  pale  horse  and  his  rider, 
to  him  who  has  not  been  concerned  to  set  his 
house  in  order!  He  has  been  permitted  to 
summon  one  in  the  bloom  of  life  ;  one  perhaps 
who  had  formed  plans  of  long  continuance 
here,  and  who  had  promised  himself  much 
pleasure  in  the  society  of  the  partner  of  his 
life,  and  the  innocent  prattle  of  his  sweet 
babes.  But  he  has  been  summoned  to  appear 
before  the  dread  tribunal — suddenly  called  to 
meet  his  God.  May  we  all  be  aroused  to  a 
sense  of  the  necessity  of  witnessing  prepara- 
tion for  this  awful  change  before  the  midnight 
cry  go  forth  ;  for  there  is  no  work,  nor  device 
in  the  grave.  O,  dear  Lord,  stain  the  glorj' 
of  this  world  in  our  view,  that  we  may  become 
weaned  therefrom,  and  be  qualified  to  say 
unto  others,  follow  us  as  we  are  endeavoring 
to  follow  Thee !  Thou,  dearest  Father,  kno  west 
us  altogether  as  we  are.  Wilt  Thou  be  pleased 
to  quicken  to  more  lively  zeal  in  putting  away 
those  things  which  hinder  our  progress  in  the 
way  and  work  which  Thou  appointest  unto 
us.  We  pray  to  Thee  to  preserve  us — for  we 
can  do  nothing  of  ourselves — out  of  tempta- 
tion ;  and  deliver  us  from  evil ;  for  thine  is  the 
kingdom,  and  power,  and  glory  forever." 

CTo  be  continued.) 

♦-• 

Fragment  on  Prayer.  —  Can  there  be  any 
thing  more  imperative  than  the  command, 
"Watch  and  pray!"  or  any  language  more 
sweet  and  encouraging  than  "Pray  unto  thy 
Father,  who  seeth  in  secret?" 

Doubtless  Christians  should  live  in  the  spirit 
of  prayer.  "  It  is  the  Christian's  vital  breath ;" 
and  marvellous  is  the  privilege,  unto  this  day 
and  hour,  of  communion  with  the  Almighty 
power,  God  over  all,  who  breathed  the  breath 
of  life  whereby  we  became  living  souls.  By 
the  same  Almighty  power,  we  are  kept  from 
the  path  of  destruction.  Sweet  is  the  invitimr 
language  of  our  Redeemer,  who  has  cast  up 
a  new  and  consecrated  way,  by  which  we 
have  access  to  the  mercy-seat.  "  When  ye 
pray,"  said  Ho,  "  say,  our  Father."  Glorious 
privilege  !  that  while  clothed  with  human  na- 
ture, feeling  and  mourning  our  omissions  and 
commissions,  we  may  "kneel  before  the  Lord 
our  Maker,"  in  prostration  of  body,  soul  and 
spirit.  Although  utterance  may  fail,  there  is 
an  availing  sigh,  a  tear  of  contrition,  and  a 
Spirit,  better  than  our  own,  helping  our  in- 
firmities. I  allude  not  to  any  forms,  but  the 
real,  humble  breathings  of  the  soul,  a  thirst 
for  the  living  God. — lilary  Capper. 

There  is  a  great  difference  between  rude- 
ness and  plainness. 


Comets. 

(Continued  from  page  106.) 

According  to  the  theory  now  generally  ac- 
cepted, comets  enter  the  solar  sj'Stem  ab  extra, 
move  in  parabolas  or  hj-perbolas  around  the 
sun,  and,  if  undisturbed  by  the  planets,  pass 
off  beyond  the  limits  of  the  sun's  attraction, 
to  be  seen  no  more.  If  in  their  motion,  how- 
ever, they  approach  very  near  any  of  the 
larger  planets,  their  direction  is  changed  by 
planetary  perturbation, — their  orbits  being 
sometimes  transformed  into  ellipses.  Thenew 
orbits  of  such  bodies  would  pass  very  nearly 
through  the  points  at  which  their  greatest 
perturbation  occurred  ;  and  accordingly  we 
find  that  the  aphelia  of  a  large  proportion  of 
the  periodic  comets  are  near  the  orbits  of  the 
major  planets.  "I  admit,"  saj's  M.  Hoek, 
"  that  the  orbits  of  comets  are  b^'  nature  para- 
bolas or  hyperbolas,  and  that  in  the  cases 
when  elliptical  orbits  are  met  with,  these  are 
occasioned  by  planetary  attractions,  or  derive 
their  character  from  the  uncertainty  of  our 
observations.  To  allow  the  contrary  would 
be  to  admit  some  comets  as  permanent  mem- 
bers of  our  planetary  system,  to  which  they 
ought  to  have  belonged  since  its  origin,  and 
so  to  assert  the  simultaneous  birth  of  that  sys- 
tem and  of  these  comets.  As  for  me,  I  attri- 
bute to  these  a  primitive  wanderingcharacter. 
Travelling  through  space,  they  move  from  one 
star  to  another  in  order  to  leave  it  again,  pro- 
vided they  do  not  meet  any  obstacle  that  may 
force  them  to  remain  in  its  vicinity.  Such  an 
obstacle  was  Jupiter,  in  the  neighborhood  of 
our  sun,  for  the  comets  of  Le.Kell  and  Bi-orsen, 
and  probably  for  the  greater  part  of  periodi- 
cal comets;  the  other  part  of  which  may  be 
indebted  for  their  elliptical  orbits  to  the  at- 
tractions of  Saturn  and  the  remaining  planets. 

"Generally,  then,  comets  come  to  us  from 
some  star  or  other.  The  attraction  of  our  sun 
modifies  their  orbit,  as  had  been  done  already 
by  each  star  through  whose  sphere  of  attrac- 
tion they  had  passed.  We  can  put  the  ques- 
tion if  they  come  as  single  bodies  or  united 
in  systems." 

The  conclusion  of  this  astronomer's  interest- 
ing discussion  is  that — 

"■'There  are  systems  of  .comets  in  space  that  are 
broken  up  by  the  attraction  of  our  sun,  and  whose 
members  attain,  as  isolated  bodies,  the  vicinity  of 
the  earth  during  a  course  of  several  years." 

Lexell's  comet  of  1770  is  the  most  remark- 
able instance  known  of  the  change  produced 
in  the  orbits  of  these  bodies  by  planetary  at- 
traction. This  comet  passed  so  near  Jupiter 
in  1779  that  the  attraction  of  the  latter  was 
200  times  greater  than  that  of  the  sun.  The 
consequence  was  that  the  comet,  whose  mean 
distance  corresponded  to  a  period  of  5  J  years, 
was  thrown  into  an  orbit  so  entirely  different 
that  it  has  never  since  been  visible. 

The  great  comet  of  1858  was  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  in  the  nineteenth  century. 
In  was  discovered  on  the  2d  of  June,  by 
Donati,  of  Florence,  and  first  became  visible 
to  the  naked  eye  about  the  last  of  August. 
The  comet  attained  its  greatest  brilliancy 
about  the  10th  of  October,  when  its  distance 
from  the  earth  was  50,000,000  miles.  The 
length  of  its  tail  somewhat  exceeded  this  dis 
tance.  If,  therefore,  the  comet  had  been  at 
that  time  directly  between  the  sun  and  the 
earth,  the  latter  must  have  been  enveloped  for 
a  number  of  hours  in  the  comctic  matter. 

The  observations  of  this  comet  during  a 
period  of  five  months  enabled  astronomers  to 


determine  the  elements  of  its  orbit  withiii 
small  limits  of  error.  It  completes  a  revoluj 
tion,  according  to  Newcomb,  in  1854  year8[> 
in  an  orbit  somewhat  more  eccentric  thari 
that  of  Hallej^'s  comet.  It  will  not  return  be 
fore  the  o8th  century,  and  will  only  reach  itt, 
aphelion  about  the  year  2800.  Its  motion  per. 
second  when  nearest  the  sun  is  36  miles  ! 
when  most  remote,  only  23-1  yards. 

In  the  year  466  b.  c,  a  large  comet  appearec 
simultaneously  with  the  famous  fall  of  mete 
oric  stones  near  ^Egospotamos.  The  formei 
was  supposed  by  the  ancients  to  have  hac 
some  agency  in  producing  the  latter  phenome 
non.  Another  of  extraordinary  magnitude 
appeared  in  the  year  373  b.  c.  This  come 
was  so  bright  as  to  throw  shadows,  and  its 
tail  extended  one-third  of  the  distance  fron 
the  horizon  to  the  zenith.  The  years  156 
136,  130,  and  48,  before  our  era,  were  als( 
signalized  by  the  appearance  of  very  large 
comets.  The  apparent  magnitude  of  the  firs 
of  these  is  said  to  have  equaled  that  of  th( 
sun  itself;  while  its  light  was  sufficient  to  di 
minish  sensibly  the  darkness  of  the  night 
The  second  is  said  to  have  filled  a  fourth  par 
of  the  celestial  hemisphere.  The  comet  o 
130  B.C.,  sometimes  called  the  comet  of  Mith  I 
ridates,  because  of  its  appearance  about  thf  ' 
time  of  his  birth,  is  said  to  have  rivaled  th' 
sun  in  splendor. 

In  A.  D.  178  a  large  comet  was  visible  durinj 
a  period  of  nearly  three  months.  Its  nucleu  ■ 
had  a  remarkably  red  or  fiery  appearance,  an(  I 
the  greatest  length  of  its  tail  exceeded  60'  i 
The  most  brilliant  comets  of  the  sixth  centur  I 
were  probably  those  of  531  and  582.  Thi  ^ 
train  of  the  latter,  as  seen  in  the  west  sooi, 
after  sunset,  presented  the  appearance  of  .  ' 
distant  conflagration.  ! 

Great  comets   appeared  in  the  years  975 
1264,  and  1556.     Of  these,  the  comet  of  126  I 
had    the   greatest   apparent    magnitude.     I  i 
was  first  seen  early  in  July,  and  attained  it  ' 
greatest  brilliancy  in  the  latter  part  of  Au;  ' 
gust,  when  its  tall  was  100°  in  length.     I  , 
disappeared  on  the  3d  of  October,  about  th 
time  of  the  death  of  Pope  Urban  IV.,  of  whic 
event  the  comet,  in  consequence  of  this  coin 
cidence,  was  considered  the  precursor.   Thes 
comets,  on  account  of  the  similarity  of  thei 
elements,  were  believed  by  many  astronomer 
to  be  the  same,  and  to  have  a  period  of  abou 
300  years.     In  the  case  of  identity,  howevei 
another  reappearance  should  have  occurred 
soon  after  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  cen 
tury.     As  no  such  return  was  observed,  w 
may  conclude  that  the  comets  were  not  th 
same,  and  that  their  periods  are  wholly  un 
known. 

The  comet  discovered  on  the  10th  of  Nc 
vember,  1618,  was  one  of  the  largest  in  modern 
times;  its  tail  having  attained  the  extraordi 
nary  length  of  104°.  The  comet  of  1652,  S' 
carefully  observed  by  Hevclius,  almost  equal 
ed  the  moon  in  apparent  magnitude.  It  shone 
however,  with  a  lurid,  dismal  light.  The  tai 
of  the  comet  of  16S0  was  90°  in  length.  Thi 
body  is  also  remarkable  for  its  near  approac) 
to  the  sun;  its  least  distance  from  the  sola 
surface  having  been  onlj'  147,000  miles.  I 
will  always  be  especially  memorable,  howevei 
for  having  furnished  JSfewton  the  data  b; 
means  of  which  he  first  showed  that  comet 
in  their  orbital  motions  are  governed  by  tb 
same  principle  that  regulates  the  plauetar;, 
revolutions. 

Of  all  the  comets  which  appeared  durin 


THE    FRIEND. 


115 


he  eighteenth  century,  that  which  passed  its 
erihelion  on  the  7th  of  October,  170i1,  hiul 
be  .rreatest  apparent  magnitude.    It  wasdis- 
,ovJi-ed  by  Messier  on  the  8th  of  August,  and 
lontiuued  to  be  observed  till  the  1st  of  De- 
embor.  On  the  11th  of  Septembertho  length 
f  its  tail  was  97°.     The  comet  discovered  on 
be  2Gth  of  March,  1811,  is  in  some  respects 
ihe  most  remarkable  ou  record.     It  was  ob- 
served during  a  period  of  IG  months  and  22 
ilays^—lbe  longest  period  of  visibility  known. 
i)n  account  of  its  situation  with  respect  to  the 
arth,  the  apparent  length  of  its  tail  was  much 
ess  than  that  of  some'othcr  comets  ;  its  true 
iength,  however,  was  at  one  time  120,000,000 
iniles  ;  and  Sir  William  Ilershel  found  that  on 
he  12th  of  October  the  greatest  circular  sec- 
ion  of  the  tail  was  15,000,000  miles  in  diumc- 
er.  The  same  astronomer  found  the  diameter 
.f  the  head  of  the  comet  to  be  127,000  miles, 
,ind  that  of  the  envelope  at  least  643,000.    As 
:i  general  thing,  the  length  of  a  comet-train 
ncreases  very  rapidly  as  the  body  approaches 
■  he  sun.     But  the  perihelion  distance  of  the 
'^omet  of  1811  was  considerably  greater  than 
,he  distance  of  the  earth  from  the  sun  ;  while 
ts  nearest  approach  to  the  earth  was  110,- 
300,000  miles.     Its  true  magnitude,  thei'efore, 
luas'probablv  not  been  surpassed  by  any  other 
observed  ;   and  had  its  perihelion  been  very 
aear  the  sun,  it  must  have  exhibited  an  ap- 
pearance of  terrific   grandeur.     This   comet 
tias  an  elliptic  orbit,  and  its  period,,  afcording 
to  Argelander,  is  3065  years. 

The  great  comet  of  1861  was  discovered  on 
the  13th  of  May,  by  John  Tobbut,  Jr.,  of  New 
South  Wales.  In  this  country,  as  well  as  in 
Europe,  it  was  first  generally  observed  on  the 
evening  of  June  30,-19  days  after  its  peri- 
helion passage.  Sir  John  Herscbel,  who  ob- 
served it  in  Kent,  England,  remarks  that  it 
far  exceeded  in  brilliancy  any  comet  he  had 
ever  seen,  not  excepting  those  of  1811  and 
1858.  According  to  Father  Secchi,  of  the 
Collegio  Romano,  the  length  of  its  tail  was 
118°.  This,  with  a  single  exception,  is  the 
greatest  on  record.  The  computed  orbit  is 
elliptical ;  the  period,  419  years. 

(To  be  continued.) 


The  first  thought  of  repentance,  or  desire  of 
'turning  to  God,  is  thy  first  discovery  of  the 
■light  and  Spirit  of  God  within  thee;   it  is  the 

■  voice  and  language  of  the  Word  of  God  \yithin 
thee,  though  thou  knowest  it  not;  it  is  the 
bruiser  of  thy  serpent's  head;  thy  dear  Im- 

■  manuel,  who  is  beginning  to  preach  within 
thee  that  same  which  he  formerly  ])reached, 
saying,  "  Repent,  for  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven 

■  is  at  hand."     But,  above  all  things,  beware  oi 
>  taking  this  desire  of  repentance  to  be  the  efl'ect 

of  thy  own  natural  sense  and  reason,  for  in  so 

,  doing  thou  losest  the  key  of  all  the  heavenly 

.  treasure  that  is  in  thee;    thou  shuttest  the 

'  door  agaiost  God,  turnest  away  from  Him; 

and  thy  repentance  (if  thou  hast  any)  will  be 

only  a  vain,  unprofitable  work  of  thine  own 

hands,  that  will  do  thee  no  more  good  than  a 

well  that  is  without  water. 

But  if  thou  takest  this  awakened  desire  of 
turning  to  God  to  be,  as  in  truth  it  is,  the 
coming  of  Christ  in  thy  sonl,  the  working, 
I  redeeming  power  of  the  light  and  spirit  of  the 
Holy  Jesus  within  thee— if  thou  dost  rever- 
ence and  adhere  to  it,  as  such,  this  faith  will 
save  thee,  will  make  thee  whole  ;  and  by  thus 
believing  in  Christ,  though  thou  wert  dead, 
yet  shalt  thou  live. —  William  Law. 


For  "Tlie  Friend." 

Faithfulness. 
I  wish  to  call  the  attention  of  Friends  to 
the    editorial    in  the  11th   number  of  "The 
Frieml;"  for  the  sentiments  advanced  therein, 
are  very  applicable  to  the  condition  of  things 
in  the  Society  at  the  present  time,  and  I  do 
most  cordiallv  unite  therewith.     It  seems  to 
me  there  has" been  too  much  dread  of  contro- 
ver.sy,  by  those  who  are  endeavoring  to  stand 
for  the  doctrines  and  testimonies  of  our  Soci- 
ety.    It  was  not  so  in  the  rise  of  the  Society  ; 
for  Friends  in  that  day  felt  called  to  stand  for 
the  defence  of  the  gospel,  and  to  contend  ear- 
nestly for  the    faith    once    delivered    to   the 
saints;  and  in  those  duys  they  knew  the  cost 
of  their  fitithfulness  in  maintaining  those  doc- 
trines and  testimonies.      They  not  only  had 
to  endure  the   frowns  of  the  world,  but  out- 
ward sufl'ering  ;  and  they  were  willing  to  en- 
dure  all   that  was   permitted   to   come  upon 
them,  rather  than  let  fall  any  of  their  princi- 
ples ;  for  they  were  fully  persuaded  that  they 
were  the  principles  of  the  gospel  of  Christ. 
And  like  Paul,  who  was  set  for  the  defence  of 
the  o-ospel,  thev  shunned  not  to  declare  all 
the  counsel  of  God,  through  good  report  and 
evil  report.      And  so  in  this  day,  those  who 
feel  called  upon  to  stand  for  the  same  prin- 
ciples, will   have  to   bear  the  frowns  of  the 
world',  and  be  called  by  those  even  who  style 
themselvesFriends— illiberal— sectarian— un- 
charitable, &c.     The  word  charity,  seems  now 
to  be  made  to  cover  a  great  deal,  and  has  been 
made  use  of  bv  all  who  wish  to  make  innova- 
tions on  our  doctrines.     Those  who  wished  to 
chano-e  them  into  Unitarianism  in  1828,  cried 
out  for  charity,  and  did  not  want  us  to  judge 
them,  but  wished  to  be  styled  Friends  ;  and 
so  now   IboSB  who  lire-  endeavoring  to  over- 
turn the  faith  of  the  Society,  are  crying  out 

for  charity.  ^,        ,    r- 

R  Barclaj-,  in  his  treatise  on  Church  (jOv- 
ernmeut,  says  :  "  If  the  apostles  of  Christ  of 
old   and  the"  preachers  of  the  everlasting  Gos- 
peHn  this  day,  had  told  all  people,  however 
wrong   they  found  them  in   their  faith  and 
principles,  our  charity  and  love  are  such  we 
dare  not  judge  you  nor  separate  from  you, 
but  let  us  all  live  in  love  together,  and  every 
one  enjoy  his  own  opinion  and  all  will  be  well; 
how  should  the  nations  have  been,  or  what 
way  can  they  be  brought  to  truth  and  right- 
eousness.    Would  not  the  devil  love  this  doc- 
trine well.     We  should  all  have  real  charity 
for  one  another;  but  we  should  not  give  up 
our   principles   for   the    sake    of   a   spurious 
charity      Vuy  the  doctrines  and  testimonies 
ori'o-inaily  held  forth  by  the  Society  of  Friends 
are"  I  fully  believe,  the  doctrines  of  the  Gospel 
of  Christ,  and  should  not  be  frittered  away  to 
please   the   unconstant  will  of  man,  who   is 
wanting  more  liberty,  and  is  continually  en- 
deavoring to   make  innovations  upon  them, 
either  on  one  hand  or  the  other. 

Though  we  should  be  called  by  those  who 
are  making  these  innovations,— uncharitable, 
—illiberal,— sectarian,  &c.,  we  should  main- 
tain our  principles  through  good  report  and 
evil  report,  as  deceivers  yet  true,— for  those 
doctrines  are  worth  suffering  for.  Therefore 
let  those  who  are  convinced  of  the  Truth, 
faithfully  maintain  it  in  the  meekness  of  wis- 
dom in  the  flice  of  opposition.  Remember 
how  it  was  with  Caleb  and  Joshua,  when  they 
were  sent  with  ten  others  to  spy  out  the 
promised  land,  and  the  ten  brought  back  an 
evil  report  of  the  good  land ;  they  maintained 


the  truth  of  it  being  an  exceeding  good  land, 
and  that  Israel,  with  the  Lord's  help,  was  well 
able  to  overcome   the  inhabitants   thereof — 
thou"h  all  the  congregation  bade  them  stone 
them^with  stones.     They,  too,  for  their  faith- 
fulness, were  alone  permitted  to  enter  that 
good  land,  out  of  that  great  multitude,  who 
all  rebelled  against  the  Lord,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  Moses,  and  died  in  the  desert.     It  was 
said  of  Caleb,  he  had  wholly  followed  the  Lord, 
and  through  his  faithfulness  ho  was  permitted, 
with  Joshua,  to  enter  the  promised  land,  and 
have    an    inheritance   there.     And  I   believe 
those  that  faithfully  maintain  the  Truth  as  it 
is  in  Jesus,  in  this  daj',  will  lie  blessed  whether 
they  be  few  or  many,  though  they  may  have 
opposition  to  bear,  "even  from  their  own  peo- 
ple, even  from  those  who  say  tbey  are  Jews, 
and  are  not.     If  they  keep  their  integrity  as 
Caleb  did,  they  will  have  "  an  inheritance  in- 
corruptible and  undefiled,  and  that  fadeth  not 
away,  reserved  in  heaven  for  you,  who  are  kept 
by  the  power  of  God  through  faith  unto  salva- 
tion." It  would  be  very  desirable  if  there  were 
more  of  this  number  in  our  Society,  who  are 
valiant  for  the  Truth,  and  who  are  not  swayed, 
either  to  the  right  or  left,  by  the  fear  of  man, 
for  it  is  a  snare  to  our  feet.     But  let  us  be 
willing  to  he  accounted  of  no  reputation,  even 
fools  for  Christ's  sake,  and  not  be  afraid  of  the 
frowns  and  scoffs  of  the  wise  in  worldly  wis- 
dom.    1  believe  if  this  were  the  case,  things 
would   be  very  different   among  us,  for  the 
Lord  would  then,  in  His  own  time,  raise  up 
more  standard  bearers  amongst  ue,  as  He  has 
done  formerly  in  this  Society,  who  were  not 
ashamed  of  the  cross,  nor  of  the  doctrines  and 
testimonies  given  to  this  Society  to  uphold 
before  the  world  ;    but  were  valiant  for  the 
Lord's  cause,  and  like  Paul  counted  even  their 
lives  not  dear  unto  ihenioelvL-c.,  oo  tiicj  mif;bt 
finish   their   course    with   joy.     Therefore    I 
would  say  to  all  to  whom  our  principles  are 
dear,  "be  ye  steadfast,  unmoveable,    always 
abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  forasnnuch 
as  ye  know  that  your  labor  is  not  in  vain  in 
the  Lord."  J-  ^^■ 

Ohio,  11th  month,  1873. 


For  "Tlie  Friend." 

Butter  Making. 
In  a  recent  visit  to  a  Butter  Factory,  I  was 
interested  in  noticing   the    precautions  that 
were  found  necessary,  in  order  to   make  an 
article  of  superior  quality.    The  first  requisite 
isthemost  scrupulous  cleanliness- everything 
about   the   establishment  must  undergo  fre- 
quent and  thorough  washing.     AVhen  the  tin 
pans  are  emptied  of  the  milk  from  which  the 
cream  has  been  removed,  they  are  first  scalded 
in  hot  water,  and  then  repeatedly  rinsed  in 
pure  cold  water,  no  soap  being  permitted  to 
be  used,  lest  some  infinitesimal  portions  of  it 
should  adhere  to  the  surface,  and  thus  injure 
the  flavor  of  the  butter.     When  the  washing 
is  accomplished  they  are  then  exposed,  when- 
ever the  weather  permits,  to  the  direct  rays 
of  the  sun,  whose  action  seems  to  produce  on 
the  tin  some  my.sterious  ettect  which  promotes 
the  separation  of  the  cream  from  the  milk. 
The  huge  churn  is  placed  by  a  window,  and 
after  being  cleansed,   the  open  mouth  is  so 
turned  that  the  beneficent  light  may  pene- 
trate its  wooden  chamber. 

A  free  ventilation  of  the  room  in  which  the 
milk  pans  stand  is  secured  by  windows  cov- 
ered with  wire  gauze,  and  other  contrivances, 
'and   a    stream  of  water  is  kept  constantly 


116 


THE   FRIEND. 


='< 


flowing  around  the  pans  through  the  entire 
length  of  the  room,  on  both  sides,  not  only  to 
equalize  the  temperature,  but  also  that  its 
power  of  absorbing  odors  maj'  assist  in  re- 
moving cvcrj-thing  that  could  contaminate 
the  delicate  ai'oma  of  the  butter.  The  pro- 
prietor said  that  at  one  time  he  found  a  hid- 
den cause  was  in  juring  the  quality  of  the  ai'ti- 
cle  he  manufactured,  and  after  some  search 
and  reflection  he  discovered  that  the  gas  from 
a  coal-oil  lamp  which  he  was  using  for  illu- 
mination in  the  evenings,  was  absorbed  by  the 
cream  and  affected  the  taste  of  the  butter; 
and  he  was  compelled  to  ])lace  over  the  flame 
a  tin  tube  to  convey  the  products  of  the  com- 
bustion into  the  outer  air. 

The  information  gathered  during  this  visit 
has  suggested  some  reflections  in  thoughtful 
moments.  Those  of  his  servants,  whom  the 
Head  of  the  Church  chooses  as  his  instru- 
ments in  proclaiming  the  gospel  of  salvation, 
or  whom  He  employs  in  his  service  in  other 
lines  of  duty  for  the  good  of  others,  have  fre- 
quent experience  of  that  washing  and  refining 
process  of  which  the  treatment  of  the  milk- 
pans  may  be  considered  a  symbol.  After  these 
have  been  strengthened  with  power  from  on 
high  to  perform  the  duties  required  of  them, 
they  often  know  what  it  is  to  be  emptied  of 
all,  and  to  pass  through  searching  baptisms, 
every  particle  of  the  old  manna  washed  awaj-, 
and  thus  to  be  fitted  for  receiving  fresh  sup- 
plies of  grace,  and  a  renewed  ability  to  go 
forth  and  labor.  Indeed  these  washings  of  re- 
generation and  renewings  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
are  in  measure  the  experience  of  all  true 
christians,  and  like  all  the  dispensations  of 
our  Heavcnl}-  Father,  are  to  be  endured  with 
patience;  nay  with  rejoicing. 

Th«  t.ai.o   of  tho  biattri -maker   t,U  RCCp   frOm 

his  milk-house  every  unsavory  odor,  may  well 
remind  us  how  important  it  is  to  prevent  our 
minds  from  being  corrupted  bj-  any  evil  pre- 
sentations. If  we  open  a  book  to  read,  and 
find  its  pages  suggesting  improper  thoughts, 
rendering  impure  the  well-spring  of  action, 
flushing  the  nnnd  with  unhealthy  excitement' 
and  rendering  it  less  easy  and  acceptable  to 
us  to  turn  our  hearts  with  reverent  attention 
to  the  feeling  of  the  presence  of  our  Heavenly 
Father,  how  important  is  it  that  we  close  the 
volume,  and  abstain  from  thatwhich  evidently 
is  injuring  us. 

If  a  favorite  companion  manifests  a  disre- 
gard for  the  sacred  truths  of  religion,  if  he 
tempts  us  to  indulgences  or  practices  incon- 
sistent with  its  self-denying  but  most  whole- 
some and  beneficial  restraints,  if  his  influence 
over  us  tends  to  lead  us  away  from  the  flock 
of  Christ's  companions,  lot  us  beware  lost  the, 
sacred  oil  entrusted  to  us  should  be  spoiled  by 
ett'ects  of  his  languan'e  and  example. 


the 


If  through  giving  way  to  any  of  the  weak 
nesses  of  flesh  or  spirit,  to  which  we  are  sub 
ject,  we  find  ourselves  drawn  away  from  a 
filial  trust  in  our  Heavenly  Father,  and  a 
loving  yet  reverent  turning  of  the  heart  to 
Him  ;  and  become  conscious  of  something  like 
a  mist  rising  between,  chilling  our  afteclions, 
and  intercepting  the  rays  of  his  love,  let  us 
turn  with  full  purpose  of  heart,  and  seek  for 
forgiveness,  restoration  to  Divine  favor,  and 
strength  to  contend  successfully  with  those 
things  that  war  against  the  soul,  and  destroy 
its  peace  and  happiness. 


Alwence  of  occupation  is  not  rest; 

A  mind  (juile  vacant  is  a  miud  distressed. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Approaching  Transit  of  Venus. 

We  now  present  to  our  readers  the  article 
on  the  approaching  transit,  referred  to  at  the 
conclusion  of  the  introductory  essay  publish- 
ed in  our  last  number.  It  is,  for  the  most 
part,  an  abridgment  of  a  paper  on  the  same 
suliject  published  in  a  late  number  of  the 
Edinburgh  Review.  A  few  inaccuracies  of 
statement  and  expression  have  been  corrected, 
someadditional  matter  has  been  hereand  there 
inserted,  and  several  passages  have  been  en- 
tirely re-written.  Although  the  subject  of 
Parallax  has  occupied  considerable  space  in 
our  introductory  paper,  yet,  as  it  is  at  the 
root  of  the  whole  subject,  and  as  it  is  desir- 
able, therefore,  that  the  reader  should  have  a 
pretty  clear  conception  of  it,  we  have  thought 
best,  although  it  involves  some  repetition,  to 
retain  most  of  this  portion  of  the  original  ar 
tide,  so  that  by  having  the  matter  presented 
to  him  from  dift'erent  standpoints  and  by  dif- 
ferent hands,  the  reader  may  the  more  readily 
and  the  more  fully  comprehend  it. 

It  is  not  unworth}'  of  remark  that  in  the 
several  advances  towards  an  adequate  idea  of 
the  vast  distance  of  the  sun,  the  one  thing 
which  each  successive  investigator  set  himself 
mainly  to  accomplish  was  thediscoveryof  how 
large  our  familiar  earth  looks  when  it  is  seen 
from  the  sun  ;  for  to  know  how  large  any  body 
of  already  ascertained  size  appears  is  substan- 
tially to  know  how  f;ir  it  is  away.  By  exact 
measurement  performed  by  the  most  patient 
and  laborious  application  of  the  theodolite 
and  measuring  rod,  man  has  found  that 
this  earth  measures  7,925  miles  across  in  its 
broadest  diameter.  Now  we  can  determine 
by  the  simplest  application  of  geometric  prin- 
ciples how  large  a  sphere  that  is  7,925  miles 
across  must  look  at  any  given  distance.  With 
every  successive  withdrawal  from  the  position 
of  the  observer,  it  appears  less  and  less.  How 
far,  then,  by  this  estimate  is  it  withdrawn  from 
the  sun,  and  how  small  does  it  look  from  that 
remote  post  of  observation  ?  Marvellous  as  it 
may  seem,  there  are  ways  in  which  this  can 
be  ascertained.  Far  as  the  sun  is  away  in  the 
trackless  void,  and  impossible  as  it  is  to  take 
human  organs  of  vision  there  to  look  back 
upon  the  earth,  there  is  nevertheless  some- 
thing else  appertaining  to  the  organization  of 
man  that  can  be  made  to  perform  the  inscru- 
table journey — namely  the  human  intellect. 
This  power  it  is  which  is  to  be  commissioned 
afresh  upon  the  workafewshortmonthshence, 
when  a  numerous  staft' of  carefully  equip]ied 
observers  start  for  remote  regions  of  the  earth 
to  watch  from  those  vantage  grounds  the 
planet  Venus  sweeping,  as  a  black  speck, 
across  the  sun's  bright  face. 

What  is  called  in  the  hard  language  of  tech 
nical  astronomy  the  parallactic'displacemeut, 
or  parallax,  of  the  sun,  means  virtually,  when 
it  is  applied  to  two  stations  on  opposite  sides 
of  the  earth,  and  is  reduced  to  the  simplest 
form  of  expression  that  the  case  admits  of, 
'  how  large  does  the  earth  look  from  the  sun  ?' 
Thus,  if  one  man  stood  at  some  given  point  on 
the  earth,  and  a  second  man  was  placed  on 
the  opposite  side,  exactly  a  full  diameter  of 
the  earth  away,  and  an  observer  in  the  sun 
looked  forth  upon  these  two  Terrcstrians,  he 
would  see  them  an  earth's  breadth  asunder. 
The  two  earth-stationed  men,  on  the  other 
hand,  would  look  at  the  observer  in  the  sun 
along  lines  which  respectively  converged  to 
his  place ;  and  the  angle  of  convergence  of  the 


two  lines,  or  the  difference  in  the  direction  r 
the  said  lines,  would  obviously  be  identical  wit 
the  angle  of  divergence  by  which  the  two  me 
are  looked  at  from  the  sun.  In  the  first  cast 
■ — that,  namely,  of  convergence — the  angle  i 
observed  by  the  consentaneous  action  of  tw 
remote  men  upon  the  earth,  and  that  angle  i 
called  the  '  parallax '  of  the  sun.  In  the  secon 
case — that  namely  of  divergence — the  appt 
rent  size  of  the  earth  is  gauged  as  it  is  see: 
from  the  sun.  Therefore,  the  parallax  of  th 
sun,  or  displacement  of  it  caused  by  viewin; 
it  from  opposite  sides  of  the  earth,  and  th 
apparent  diameter  of  the  earth  considered  a 
if  viewed  from  the  sun,  are  one  and  the  sam 
thing. 

It  may  be  here  necessary  to  say,  that  th' 
astronomer  in  his  actual  treatment  of  thi 
piece  of  investigation,  has  found  it  convenien 
to  deal  with  the  half-diameter,  rather  thai 
with  the  whole  diameter,  of  the  earth  ;  anc 
this,  simply  because  he  found  it  possible  t( 
compare  the  observed  position  of  the  sun  wher 
just  sinkingout  of  sight  upon  the  horizon  witi 
the  fixed  and  known  position  of  the  luminarj 
as  it  would  be  seen  if  contemplated  from  th( 
centre  of  the  earth  ;  or,  what  is  the  same  thing 
from  a  position  on  the  earth's  surface  diamet 
rically  between  that  centre  and  the  centre  ol 
the  sun.  The  solar  displacement  deduced  fron 
this  method  of  observation  is  called  the  ^hori 
zontal  parallax'  of  the  sun.  To  observe,  there- 
fore, the  "  horizontal  parallax  "  of  the  sun  is 
the  same  thing  as  to  ascertain  half  the  appa 
rent  diameter  of  the  earth  measured  from  the 
sun.  The  language  of  the  horizontal  parallax, 
observation  is  used,  because  it  affords  a  con-' 
venient  average  standard  of  comparison.  Ob- 
servations from  a  different  base  are  reduced  tc 
the  expression  they  would  have  had  if  the 
exact  half-diameter  of  the  earth,  which  lief 
between  its  circumference  and  centre,  had 
been  employed. 

Now  when  this  most  interesting  observa- 
tion of  the  sun's  parallax  is  attempted  in  the 
routine  of  terrestrial  astronomy,  it  is  found 
that  the  two  lines  which  run  from  widely  sev- 
ered observers,  and  which  meet  at  the  sun, 
arc  so  very  nearly  in  the  same  direction— so 
very  nearly  parallel  with  each  other — that  it 
requires  the  nicest  eft'ort  of  visual  discrimina- 
tion to  discover  that  they  are  convergent  and 
not  parallel.  If  the  reader  will  take  the  trou- 
ble to  lay  down  upon  paper  two  lines  diverg- 
ing from  each  other  by  an  angle  of  one  degree, 
— that  is  to  say,  diverging  at  the  rate  of  one-, 
eighth  of  an  inch  in  seven  inches — and  will 
then  conceive  this  angular  space  to  bo  again 
split  into  400  subdivisions,  he  will  get  some 
approximation  to  a  notion  of  what  the  quan- 
tity is  that  has  to  be  dealt  with  when  this, 
the  horizontal  parallax  of  the  sun,  with  a  basis 
of  nearly  4,000  miles,  is  under  examination. 
It  is  just  one  of  these  exquisitely  minute  sub- 
divisions that  has  to  be  measured.'  The  quan- 
tity, indeed,  is  so  fine  that  it  cannot  be  deter- 
mined accuratelj-,  when  it  is  dealt  with  in  a 
straightforward  direct  waJ^  The  expedient 
is,  therefore,  adopted  of  dealing  with  it  indi- 
rectly. The  nearest  neighbor  of  the  earth, 
the  planet  Venus,  is  made  a  sort  of  stopping- 
stone.  The  astronomer,  by  a  subtle  exertion 
of  the  might}'  magic  which  it  is  his  privi- 
lege to  wield,  transports  himself  to  the  planet 
Venus  at  the  convenient  contingency  when  it  \ 
happens  to  be  directly  between  the  earth  and  , 
sun,  and  there  notes  how  large  the  earth  ap- 
pears from  this  stage  of  the  journey,  that  is, 


THE   FRIEND. 


117 


8  apparent  or  ansrular  diameter  as  seen  from 

lat  position  ;  and  then,  as  he  already  knows 

le  aetual  diameter  of  the  earth  in  miles,  he 

icertains  from  these  data.  \>y  a  simple  caleu- 

i,tion  very  familiar  to  muthematieians,  how 

i,r  Venus  is  from  the  earth  at  that  time;  and 

lien,  as  he  already- knows  from  another  source. 

hieh    will    be   furtiier  alluded   to  presently, 

hat  are  the  relatire  distances  from  iis  of  Venus 

id  the  sun,  he  readily  obtains  the  aetual  dis 

inco  of  tlie  sun  from  the  earth.    This,  indeed, 

.  substantially  what  astronomers  are  about 

;hen  they   send  earefully  prepared   cxpedi- 

lons  forth  to  remote  regions  to  observe  the 

Iransit  of  Venus  '  across  the  sun's  face. 

In  the  process  of  observing  this  occurrence, 

le  sun's  face  is  used  as  a  sort  of  illuminated 

al-plate,  upon  which  the  progress  of  the  dark 

•anet  can  be  traced.    It  is  ver}'  convenient  to 

.16  astronomer  to  seize  the  o]iportunit}'  to  do 

lis,  because  it  at  once  enables  the  planet's 

resence  to  be  marked  at  a  time  when  it  would 

;berwise  be  altogether  invisible,  and  it  also 

tords  a  fixed  standard  of  admeasurement  to 

hich  the  precise  movement  of  the  planet  can 

?  verj-  readily  and  accurately  referred.     And 

.lis  is  a  matter  of  the  utmost  moment  to  the 

lecess  of  the  observation  ;  for  this  reason, 

lat  its  great  efficacy  depends  upon  the  fact 

iiat  the  track  of  the  dark  planet  acro.ss  the 

in's  face  is  not  the  same  to  observers  wateh- 

g  it  from  remote  stations  on  the  earth  ;  and 

lat  from  the  difference  of  two  tracks  traced 

1  the  sun  foK  remote  stations  on  the  earth 

tuated  at  known  distances  asunder,  the  ap- 

vrent  size  of  the  earth  as  seen  from  Venus 

in  be  reasoned  out. 

The  relative  distances  of  the  several  planets 
om  the  sun,  as  compared  with  that  of  the 
irth,  may  be  ascertained  by  various  methods. 
'DB   of  these    methods — which,   however,  is 
)plicable  to  the  two  inferior  planets  only — 
so  simple  in  its  general    features,  that  it 
iay  be  well,  in    this   connection,   to  give  a 
•ief  explanation  of  it  as  applied  to  the  planet 
I  ihicb  we  are  now  more  especially  consider- 
g.     It  is  observable  that  Venus  always  rises 
id  sets  within  a  few  hours  of  the  sun,  that 
e  is,  indeed,  never  more  than  about  half  a 
ladrant  from  him  ;  so  that,  when  not  lost  in 
s  brilliant  rays,  she  either  lingers  behind  him 
the  evening,  or  heralds  his  approach  in  the 
i.rly  dawn.      This  proves  that   her  orbit  is 
holly  within  that  of  the  earth;  for  if  it  were 
I  !)t  so,  the   planet  would   often  be  seen   far 
'  vay  from    the  sun,    and   sometimes  in   the 
iposite  part  of  the  heavens.     When  she  is 
ceding  from  the  sun,   her  apparent  or  an- 
ilar  distance  from  him  increases  more  and 
ore  slowly  from   night  to  night,  until    at 
iigth  she  becomes  stationary  for  a  time  as 
spects  the  sun  and  then  begins  to  approach 
m  again.     At  this  turning  point  she  is  said  to 
•  at  her  "greatest  elongation  from  the  sun." 
bis  "  greatest  elongation  "  is  found,  on  an 
■erage  to    measure  46°   20',  varying,  bow- 
er, from  45°   26'  to  47°   13'.     'i'his  varia- 
)n  is  owing  chiefly  to  the    elliptical  form 
the  orbits  of  the  earth  and  Venus.      But 
avoid  complicating  our  problem,  we  shall 
ive   to  regard  the  two  orbits   as   circular, 
id  to  assume  that  the  greatest  elongation 
ider  this  supposition  is  4G°  20'.     Now,  if  at 
e  time  of  such  greatest  elongation,  lines  be 
■awn  connecting  the  three  bodies,  we  shall 
ive  a  right-angled  triangle,  Venus   being  at 


touch  the  orbit  of  the  latter,  and  would  not 
cut  it ;  and  geometry  teaches  us  that  when  a 
straight  line  touches  a  circle,  the  line  drawn 
from  the  point  of  contact  to  the  centre  is  at 
right  angles  to  the  tangent  or  touching  line. 
Of  the  two  acute  angles  of  our  triangle,  one 
is  at  the  sun,  and  the  other  is  at  the  earth 
and  nieasures  40°  20'.  With  these  data  we 
open  our  trigonometrical  tables,  and  b}'  a 
simple  iiis]iection  of  the  table  of  natural  sines, 
we  learn,  that  if  we  call  the  hy]iotheiiuse  of 
our  triangle,  fir  the  distance  of  the  earth  I'rom 
the  sun,  1,000,  the  perpendicular,  or  the  dis- 
tance of  Venus  from  the  sun,  is  72.'}.  When, 
therefore,  the  three  bodies  are  in  line,  Venus 
being  between  us  and  the  sun  (as  is  the  case 
at  the  time  of  a  transit),  it  follows,  that,  of  the 
1,000  measures,  or  units,  re|)resenting  the  dis- 
tance of  the  latter,  723  will  lie  between  the 
sun  and  Venus, .and  the  remaining  277  be- 
tween Venus  and  the  earth. 

CTo  be  continued.) 


For  "Tlic  Frii'ud' 

John  Ileald. 

(Continnod  from  pcKO  107.1 

When  ,l(j|in  Heald  paid  his  first  religious 
visit  to  the  eastward,  in  1809-10,  he  made  his 
home  in  Philadelphia,  at  the  house  of  Benja- 
min Kite.  The  acquaintance  thus  commenced 
ripened  into  a  sincere  friendship;  one  of  the 
fruits  of  which  was  an  epistolary  correspond- 
ence, which  was  continued,  at  intervuls.  to 
near  the  close  of  life.  A  number  of  the  let- 
ters of  J.  II.  to  his  friend  B.  Kite  have  been 
met  with,  since  the  commencement  of  this 
publication  of  the  extracts  from  his  journal. 
It  seems  a  suitable  time  to  introduce  some 
selections  from  these,  before  entering  upon 
the  account  of  the  other  religious  engage- 
ments, which  ibllowed  after  our  friend's  re- 
turn from  his  extensive  journey  in  the  South- 
ern States. 

"  Columbiana  Co.,  Ohio,  8th  mo.  10th,  ISll. 

Esteemed  Friend  : — I  received  thy  letter 
dated  5th  mo.  10th  and  31st.  the  23d  of  last, 
though  it  had  come  to  my  house  some  time 
before ;  but  that  day  I  came  home  from  the 
Miami.  I  was  out  from  home  about  ten 
weeks,  chiefly  in  that  quarter.  They  have 
twenty-six  meetings,  the  largest  of  which  is 
on  White  Water— a  branch  of  the  Great  Mi 
ami — and  contains  110  families.  The  rest,  of 
different  numbers  ;  all  of  them  which  I  at 
tended,  769  [families],  besides  about  thirty 
families  on  the  Wabash,  near  Post  Vincent, 
about  170  niiles  farther  than  I  was.  Trying 
exercise  and  hard  labor  were  many  times  my 
lot ;  but,  I  believe  it  is  not  too  much  for  me 
to  say,  I  was  helped  in  every  time  of  need, 
and  have  desired,  and  have  been  enabled,  1 
hope,  to  ascribe  the  praise  to  Him,  to  whom 
it  is  due.  Infirmity  of  body  attended  me  and 
still  does,  and  my  mind  was  and  is  mostly 
humble,  I  trust  under  a  sense  of  the  greatness 
of  the  work,  and  my  inability  in  a  bodily  as 
well  as  in  a  mental  capacity  to  perform  it, 
but  may  acknowledge  that  I  believe,  yea  find, 
that  there  is  great  advantage  in  ])assing 
through  these  humbling  dispensations,  though 
for  the  present  they  are  not  joyous,  but  griev- 
ous, 80  true  is  this: 

An  hour's  adversity  m.iv  teach  U3  more, 
Than  long  prosperity  had  done  before. 


I  have  heard  thy  son  Thomas  has  for  some- 

_ _.  _  ^        time  made  a  public  appearance  [as  a  minister]. 

Bright   angle,  because    the  line  from  the  ,  I  may  here  observe,  that  among  the  many  who 


.rth  to  Venus,  if  produced,  would  simply  set  out  and  set  out  well  in  this  way,  how  few 


hold  out  to  the  end.  Some  soon  turn  at^ido; 
some  again  flourish  forawhilo,  and  then  forsuke 
the  cause.  Some  again,  who  have  steadily  trod 
along  (as  far  as  I  have  seen),  and  at  ditferent 
distances  of  time,  have  fallen  from  a  iiighl}- 
favored  state,  where  unnumbered  blessings 
were  in  their  possession,  or  near  at  hand,  into 
an  impoverished,  lamentable  condition,  the 
mostaiiject  and  pitiable.  I  have  often  viewed 
these  and  applied  them  to  myself,  how  dan- 
gerous my  lot  is,  and  how  unsafe  1  am,  and 
with  this  still  added,  that  it  ajijiears  to  me, 
that  moreof  these  (aecordingto  their  number) 
than  of  any  other  class,  the  adversary  has 
drawn  down  and  degraded.  I  could,  but  shall 
add  no  more  of  this,  and  only  say  thiit  in  early 
life  some  small  sufferings  I  have  fiiiind  to  be 
brought  up  in  my  mind  at  different  times  to 
the  present  stage  of  life,  to  my  own  profit 
and  that  of  others;  that  wo  know  not  when 
we  pass  through  adverse  trials,  the  use  they 
may  be  of  to  ourselves  or  others. 

Some  of  your  city  will,  I  expect,  be  pleased 
to  hear  something  about  Wm.  Planner.  1 
was  at  bis  house  in  the  12th  mo.  last,  and  ho 
went  with  me  to  several  places  and  some 
meetings.  To  me  we  were  agreeably  together. 
He  had  a  good  looking  jiiece  of  land,  1  thought, 
and  a  toleraidy  good  fix  on  it,  especially  for 
the  backwoods.  I  was  there  again  since,  in 
the  5th  mo.  He  had,  since  I  was  there  be- 
fore, laid  his  concern  before  the  Monthly  and 
Quarterly  Meetings,  to  perform  a  religious 
visit  to  the  lower  part  of  this  State,  through 
Kentucky  and  Tennessee,  and,  I  think,  the 
Carolinas,  which  was  approbated  by  those 
Meetings;  but  his  wife  being  unwell  be  was 
detained,  and  I  understood,  and  believe  it  was 
so,  was  very  scarce  of  that  which  is  still  so 
necessary  to  procure  bodily  sustenance,  mo- 
ney. He  was,  I  have  no  doulit,  much  tried. 
But  a  few  daj'S  ago,  brother  William  had  been 
to  those  parts  and  told  me  he  was  gone,  and 
I  wish  him  well. 

I  wish  j'ou  all  well. 

Joiix  Heald." 
The  remarks  made  in  the  foregoing  letter 
on  the  danger  of  falling  away,  which  attends 
those  engaged  in  the  public  ministry  of  the 
gospel,  have  received  many  sad  illustrations. 
It  is  a  truth,  applicable  to  Christians  of  every 
rank  and  station,  that  we  are  exposed  to  this 
danger,  unless  we  are  preserved  in  a  state  of 
humility  and  watchfulness.  The  exhortation 
of  the  apostle  is  very  significant:  "Work 
out  your  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling." 
Though  we  may  rely  wnth  unsbaking  confi- 
dence on  the  unchanging  love  of  God,  and  that 
He  will  never  forsake  those  who  strive  to 
serve  Him  ;  yet,  sad  experience  teaches  us, 
how  frail  we  are,  and  how  apt  to  disobo}'  or 
neglect  the  Divine  commands.  IFence  the 
truly  religious  mind  is  often  covered  with  a 
holy  fear  of  doing  despite  to  the  Spirit  of 
Grace  ;  and  this  fear,  bj-  preserving  in  a  hum- 
ble and  watchful  condition,  is  one  of  the  great- 
est safeguards  against  sin.  Those  who  ai-e 
thus  exercised,  can  realize  the  importance  of 
our  Saviour's  command:  "Watch  and  pray, 
lest  ye  enter  into  temptation."  Those  who 
are  placed  in  the  conspicuous  station  of  min- 
isters, are  subject  to  the  same  temptations  as 
are  common  toother  men  ;  and  may  fall  away 
from  a  good  condition  as  well  as  others;  un- 
less they  are  preserved  in  that  subjection  to 
the  Divine  will,  without  which  none  are  safe. 
But  they  have  also  peculiar  trials  and  tempt- 
ations.    Being  made  at  times  instrumental  in 


118 


THE    FRIEND. 


conv'eying  help  and  comfort  to  others,  thej' 
naturally  become  objects  of  affectionate  inter- 
est and  regard  ;  and  are  looked  up  to  with 
a  degree  of  deference  and  respect  that  tends 
to  elevate  their  self  esteem.  If  not  on  their 
guard,  they  may  appropriate  to  themselves 
some  of  the  jjraise  which  belongs  solely  to  the 
Head  of  the  Church,  especially  when  the  gilt 
•which  has  been  dispensed  to  them  is  attended 
with  a  pleasing  delivery  and  eloquence  of  lan- 
guage. Hence  it  is  often  observable,  that 
those  who  are  most  eminent!^-  gifted  in  these 
respects,  as  well  as  in  the  Divine  power  which 
accompanies  their  services,  are  frequently  sub- 
jected to  mortifyingbaptismsof  flesh  or  spirit, 
which  make  them  feel  their  own  insignificance 
and  dependence  on  Divine  help  and  support. 
Such  was  the  case  with  the  late  Thomas 
Evans,  who  possessed,  in  an  unusual  degree, 
those  qualities  which  are  calculated  to  win 
popularity, — brightness  of  intellect,  amiabil- 
ity of  disposition,  a  sympathetic  nature  joined 
with  energy  of  character,  which  enabled  him 
to  render  assistance  in  various  ways  to  those 
in  trouble,  and  a  fluent,  eloquent,  and  affec- 
tionate exercise  of  the  ministry,  attended  with 
much  of  the  Heavenly  anointing,  which  often 
carried  comfort  and  conviction  to  the  hearts 
of  his  hearers.  But,  during  all  the  later  years 
of  his  life,  he  was  under  much  bodily  weak- 
ness, often  accom],iaiiied  with  suffering,  which 
had  a  very  humbling  effect  upon  him,  and 
doubtless  was  designed  as  one  means  of  pre- 
serving him  witbiu  the  safe  enclosure  of  hu- 
mility. It  is  said  of  Thomas  Kite,  near  the 
close  of  life,  after  many  years  of  active  ser 
vice  in  the  church,  that  he  would  walk  the 
streets  of  Philadelphia  mourning  in  secret 
over  the  sins  of  his  youth.  During  his  last 
afternoon,  when  he  knew  death  to  be  near, 
the  one  text  that  seemed  uppermost  in  his 
mind,  and  which  ho  many  times  repeated  was 
this  :  "Not  by  works  of  righteousness  which 
we  have  done,  but  of  His  mercy  He  saveth  us 
by  the  washing  of  regeneration  and  the  re- 
newing of  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  Fie  hath 
shed  on  us  abundantly,  through  Jesus  Christ, 
our  Saviour.'"  So,  William  Evans,  as  the  end 
drew  near,  passed  through  a  season  of  depres- 
sion, in  which  he  was  stripped  of  self-confi- 
dence, and  appeared  to  value  the  sympathy 
and  friendship  of  those  who  were  far  his  in- 
feriors in  religious  attainments. 

What  lively  illustrations  do  these  instances 
furnish,  of  the  language  of  the  Spirit  to  the 
church  of  Laodicea :  •'  As  many  as  I  love,  I 
rebuke  and  chasten."  Let  us  then  accept 
such  dispensations  as  evidences  of  the  Divine 
love,  and  bless  the  hand  that  smites  us. 

The  allusion  in  John  Ileald's  letter  to  the 
difficulty  which  Wm.  Flanner  found  in  pro- 
curing money,  brings  to  mind  a  paragraph  in 
one  of  his  letters  written  several  years  after 
this,  in  which  he  states  that  he  was  then  pay- 
ing interest  on  monc}',  which  he  had  borrow- 
ed to  enable  him  to  pay  one  of  the  religious 
visits  which  he  had  been  engaged  to  make. 
The  difficulty  of  procuring  funds  in  those 
newly  settled  sections,  before  the  introiluction 
of  railroad  facilities,  maj'  be  readily  inferred 
from  the  prices  at  which  ho  mentions  their 
produce  was  sold.  Wheat  50  cts.  per  bushel, 
rj'e,  25  cts.,  oats,  12i  cts.,  and  butter,  6J  cts. 
per  p  jund. 

CTo  be  continued.) 

-m-^ 

Influence  of  Piety.  —  Lord  Peterborough, 
more  famed  for  his  wit  than  his  religion,  when 


he  had  lodged  with  Fenelon,  the  Archbishop 
of  Oambrai,  was  so  charmed  with  his  piety 
and  beautiful  character  that  he  said  to  him  at 
parting:  "If  I  stay  here  any  longer  I  shall 
become  a  Christian  in  spite  of  myself" 


For  "The  Friend." 

Consistent  Walking. 

A  christian  walk,  as  becomes  a  professor 
of  the  name  of  Christ,  will  be  the  object  of 
thoughtful  care,  and  earnest  concern  in  every 
religious  mind  ;  and  although  this  necessary 
obligation  has  been  at  some  periods  much  lost 
sight  of,  indeed  buried  underneath  a  weight 
of  dead  forms  and  ceremonious  observances, 
yet  doubtless  this  mark  of  true  discipleship 
has  found  faithful  supporters  in  every  genera- 
tion of  the  Christian  church.  May  we  not 
mourn  that  such  examples  are  not  more  gene- 
ral. In  the  words  of  the  apostle,  "  the  letter 
killeth,  but  the  Spirit  giveth  life  ;"  and  in  pro- 
portion as  the  heart  is  awakened  and  brought 
under  the  regenerating  power  of  this  divine 
principle,  which  is  truly  of  the  Father  and 
bis  Son,  will  the  lives  of  all  be  a  living  type 
of  an  exalted  profession. 

A  consistent  bright  example  ;  what  a  pre- 
cious influence  this  exerts  upon  all  who  come 
within  the  range  of  its  awakening  power. 
How  benignant  is  the  lustre  that  shines  out 
from  the  daily  path  of  such.  It  is  more  pro- 
fitable than  words  fitly  spoken,  which  are  de- 
scribed to  be  as  "  apples  of  gold  in  pictures  of 
silver." 

A  christian  life  flowing  as  it  does,  from  a 
love  of  the  truth  embraced  in  a  profession  of 
godliness,  will  gradually  extend  so  as  to  in- 
clude our  whole  w^alk,  and  even  many  things 
considered  of  minor  importance.  How  con- 
vincing is  such  a  life  ;  how  powerfully  it  ap- 
peals to  all  engrossed  in  worldly  cares,  and  to 
all  who  find  themselves  an  easy  prey  of  the 
deceitful  enemy,  to  come  into  the  vineyard  of 
their  hearts  and  labor,  where  the  fruit  to  be 
gathered  is  not  that  which  comes  from  the 
eager  pursuit  of  wealth,  nor  the  praise  of 
men  ;  but  the  harvest  to  he  reaped  is  peace, 
joy,  contentment,  patience,  meekness,  charity. 
And  is  it  not  for  want  of  this  practical  belief, 
this  singleness  of  dedication  to  the  work  which 
our  heavenly  Father  gave  us  to  do,  as  a  sepa- 
rate branch  of  the  professing  church,  that  the 
enemy  of  all  righteousness  has  been  permit- 
ted of  latter  time  so  much  to  ensnare  our  un- 
guarded feet ;  by  which  many  of  the  old  paths 
have  been  deserted,  some  of  our  testimonies 
contemned  and  set  aside,  as  ofno  value  in  our 
day,  having  "  outlived  the  causes"  that  led  to 
their  adoption. 

This  is  one  of  the  snares,  which  threatens, 
if  3'ielded  to,  to  re  mould  our  whole  internal 
structure,  and  conform  us  more  and  more  fully 
to  the  world,  and  other  religious  denomina- 
tions ;  and  if  not  checked  must  result  in  our 
extinguishment.  I  reverently  believe  it  is 
the  design  of  the  Head  of  the  church  to  pre- 
serve a  people  that  will  be  jealous  for  the 
cause  of  fruth,  as  it  was  committed  to  our 
Society  in  the  beginning,  and  for  the  upright 
auppiirt  of  which  many  in  that  day  suffered 
cruel  persecutions  and  death  from  prolonged 
and  loathsome  imprisonment.  Wo  have  al- 
ways been  known  as  a  people  different  in 
manners  and  maxims  from  the  world  at  large  ; 
and  if  we  would  perpetuate  these,  and  extend 
our  existence  from  one  generation  to  another, 
our  individuality  and  original  character  must 
be  zealously  guarded.     Is  not  our  testimony 


in  behalf  of  a  pure  language,  simplicity 
dress  and  manners,  and  a  free  gospel  ministr 
according  as  our  Saviour  taught  his  disciple  | 
worth  as  much  now  as  at  any  former  time  1 
and  is  not  the  non  observance  of  these  as  wii 
spread  as  when  the  lips  of  George  Fox  wc  ] 
heard  up  and  down  through  his  native  Ian 
preaching  with  power  ;  and  calling  the  pcop  ^ 
out  of  the  follies  and  formal  ceremonial  wo 
ship  of  that  day  to  the  inspeaking  word  of  I  ' 
vine  Grace  in  the  heart.     Oh  that  we  wou 
return  to  the  same  fountain,  from  which  he  ai 
his  co-laborers  drank  so  largely;  that  we  wci 
in  short,  a  more  earnest  people,  and  faithful 
our  principles  and  our  early  history.     Thi 
would  our  broken  ranks  be  renewed  with  soi 
and  daughters  equipped  for  warfixre ;  we  shou 
more  largely  partake  of  the  blessings  of  tl 
Most  High,  and  be  fed  and  nourished  fro 
His  table,  to    endure   all   the   turnings   at 
overturnings   that  may    be    needed   for   oi 
further  refinement.     Then  indeeJ,  would  oi 
principles  be  known  and  read  of  all  men,  ai 
the  Ark  which  our  fathers  bore  so  conspic 
ously,  would  be  our  rich  inheritance. 

a" striking  example  of  the  effect  of  faithf 
dedication  to  the  pointings  of  duty,  in  infl 
eucing  the  hearts  of  others  to  renounce  tl 
hio-hway  of  the  transgressor,  and  to  yield  \ 
the  heart  to  the  regenerating  power  of  tl 
Spirit  of  Truth  ;  is  mentioned  in  the  publisli 
life  of  John  Woolman,  in  his  own  words. 

"  An   ancient  man  of  good  esteem   in  n 
neighborhood  came  to  my  house  to  get  his  w 
written.    He  had  young  negroes  ;  and  I  ask 
him  privately,  how  he  purposed  to  dispose  ' 
them?     He  told  rae.     I  cannot,  I  then  sail 
write    thy    will   without    breaking   my  ot  ' 
peace,  and  respectfully  gave  him  my  reasoi 
for  it.     He  signified  that  he  had  a  choict 
should   have   written  it;  but  as  I   could  n 
consistent  with  my  conscience,  he  did  not  e 
sire  it;  and   hence  got  it  written   by  son 
other  person.     A  few  j^ears  after,  there  bei:; 
great  alterations  in  his  family,  he  came  aga 
to  get  me  to  write  his  will:  his  negroes  wc 
yet  young,  and  his  son,  to  whom  he  inteml. 
to  give  them,  was,  since  he  first  spoke  to  n, 
from  a  libertine,  become  a  sober  young  m\, 
and  he  supposed  Iwould  be  free,  on  that  : 
count,  to  write  it.  '  We  had  a  friendly  talk  i 
the  subject,  and  then  deferred  it;  a  few  dat 
after,  he  came  again  and  directed  their  fr- 
dom  ;  then  I  yielded  to  his  wish,  and  wro 
his  will." 

The  faithfulness  of  this  excellent  man,  pr(-^ 
ed  the  means  under  the  Divine  blessing,  f 
rescuing  the  slaves  of  this  familj^  and  thp 
descendants,  from  the  curse  of  bondage  ;  wh) 
upon  the  heart  of  the  slaveholder  a  wonder  1 
change  was  wrought,  through  the  power  f 
Divine  Grace,  flowing  as  from  vessel  to  ves;  . 

P.  B 


"I  believe  that  every  docti-ino,  as  wells- 
every  word  of  God,  is  only  ettectually  p'f 
fitable  as  it  is  worked  out  in  the  soul's  dtpi 
experience.  Head  knowledge  will  not  •*■ 
Hearing  with  the  outward  ear  does  but  lif9 
for  the  soul.  It  enables  us  to  make  no  hel- 
waj-  towards  heaven,  nor  does  it  unfold  to 8 
the  tenderness  of  Christ  and  his  sufferings. r 
the  real  character  of  God.  The  truth  as  ii9 
in  Jesus  is  more  known  in  one  deep  trial,  tin 
in  a  year  of  smooth  sailing.  Worldly  pi<- 
peritj'  is  but  indifterent  soil  for  the  christn 
to  grow  in ;  it  rather  stunts  the  soul,  unli8 
kept  mellow  by  affliction ;  and  nothing  but  n 


THE   FRIEND. 


119 


Imii'hty  arm   can   save  from  the  sleep  of 
>ath."  W 


For  •'Tho  Friend." 

A  few  suggestions  have  presented  them- 
;lves,  I  believe  in  love,  in  thinkint;  over  the 
resent  state  of  our  Society  in  nKinj-  places, 
ne  is,  in  connection  with  the  text,  '•  Where 
le  spirit  of  the  Lord  is  there  is  libert3-." 
'ow,  when  a  company  oitrue  believers  assem- 
le  to  worship  before  the  Lord,  in  spirit  and 
1  truth,  will  there  not  be  the  same  liberty 
■It  to  remain  silent,  as  there  is  to  speak?  antl 
ill  not  He,  who  is  Head  over  all  things  to 
is  church  and  pcoj^le,  be  the  alone  Guide  and 
irector  ? 

We  know  how  valuable  words  fill}'  spoken 
•e,  whether  few  or  many,  and  how  much  de- 
snds  upon  the  faithfulness  of  those  who  are 
illed  to  the  work  of  the  ministry-;  but  is 
lere  not  danger  in  the  present  day,  in  some 
laces,  of  too  much  urging  and  pressing  to 
)eak,  and  even  judging  of  the  salvation  of 
lose  who  do  not. 

There  are  many  ways  of  confessing  our 
essed  Lord  before  men.  And  as  his  humble, 
;pendent  children  endeavor  to  live  near  unto 
lim,  he  is  graciously  pleased  to  show  them 
St  how  and  when  to  do  so. 

■  Do  we  not  believe  there  are  now  saints  in 
lory,  who,  when  they  trod  this  earth,  walked 
'ell  pleasing  in  the  sight  of  our  Heavenly 
lather,  and  who  seldom  or  never  in  a  public 
jsembly,  felt  called  upon  to  speak  of  the 
lork  of  grace  that  was  going  on  in  their 
■arts,  or  to  testify  that  they  were  His  ac- 

'pted  children. 

These  were  not  slothful  in  business,  butfer- 
■Dt  in  spirit,  serving  the  Lord;  daily  con- 

■  rned  for  their  own  salvation  and  that  of 
eir  fellow  men,  and  ivilUng  workers  in  His 
noyard,  just  in  tho  way  they  felt  to  be  re- 

1  ii-L'd  of  them  hi/  Him.  Having  beheld  their 
•es,  "and  considering  the  end  of  their  con- 
■rsution,"  should  we  lightly  set  aside  their 
1  ample  or  the  example  of  those  who  are  now 
J  mbh"  endeavoring  to  follow  Christ  in  the 
nj-  which  they  believe  the  unerring  Spirit 
<  Truth  leads? 

'  Let  us  not,  therefore,  judge  one  another 
ly  more  ;  but  this  rather,  that  no  man  put  a 
Kmljling-block  or  an  occasion  to  fall,  in  his 
1  ither's  way." 
luliana. 


Selected. 

It  is  a  satire  upon  human  nature  to  reflect 
tat  the  cradle  and  the  cofBn,  our  entrance 
f  d  our  exit,  should  be  scenes  of  fantastic  fop- 
]'T,  of  which  neither  subject  can  be  cou- 
i  'JUS.  The  seeds  of  vanity  are  often  sown 
i  the  cradle  by  parents  who  afterwards  com- 
]iiu  how  difficult  it  is  to  eradicate  them. — 
>  inael  Drew. 


ELEVENTH  MONTH  29.  1873. 


It  is  a  great  favor  to  have  a  deep,  steady 
(■Qviction  of  the  immutable  truth  of  the  prin- 
<;)le8  of  the  gospel  which  have  always  been 
lid  by  the  consistent  members  of  the  religi- 
•  8  Society  of  Friends,  and  to  keep  a  firm, 
i(  wavering  adherence  thereto.  If  our  lives 
a  brought  into  conformity  with  them,  we 
Ull  find  them  to  ensui-e  our  attainment  of 


the  fulness  of  the  blessing  of  tho  gospel  of 
Christ.  The  "unlearned  and  unstable"  are 
liable  to  be  blown  about  with  eveiy  wind  of 
doctrine  ;  and  wresting  the  scri])tures  to  their 
own  destruction,  to  substitute  tor  the  truth  as 
it  is  in  Jesus,  that  which  is  the  ottspring  of 
the  unregenerate  reason  and  imagination,  ever 
ready  to  medtlle  with  the  theory  of  religion, 
and  always  falling  short  of  comprehending 
J-ho  mj'Steries  of  tlie  kingdom  of  heaven.  But 
there  is  a  holy  certainty  attending  tho  prac- 
tical application  of  the  principles  of  the  gos- 
pel, as  understood  and  believed  by  Friends, 
bringing  the  soul  into  secret  communion  with 
Him,  b}-  and  through  whom  grace  and  truth 
were  and  still  are  brought  to  light,  and  who 
alone  can  supply  living  faith  in  our  once  cru- 
cified but  now  glorified  Eedeemer. 

Though  alwaj-s  professing  these  sacred 
truths  and  principles,  there  is  no  doubt  liut 
that  the  Society  of  Friends  has  long  been  in 
a  declining  condition.  Tho  Hicksiie  contro- 
versy and  secession,  when  they  took  ])lace, 
roused  Friends  by  the  shock  they  produced, 
from  the  lethargy-  into  which  many  had  slid- 
den;  and  for  a  time  there  seemed  ground  for 
hope  that  more  life  would  circulate  through- 
out the  body.  But  as  the  alarming  convul- 
sion passed  oft',  it  was  soon  apparent,  that 
while  some  wore  deepened  in  religious  experi- 
ence, others  were  disposed  to  relapse  into  their 
former  supineness,  and  not  a  few  had  not  the 
clearsightedness  to  discover  the  snare  of  run- 
ning into  an  opposite  extreme  of  disbelief, 
which  Satan  was  spreading  for  their  feet. 

The  love  and  eager  pursuit  of  wealth  have 
been  a  besetting  sin  within  our  borders,  and 
with  its  acquisition,  the  undue  reliance  on 
school  learning,  and  the  willingness  to  be 
governed  by  the  wisdom  of  this  world,  the 
gratification  of  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  the  lust 
of  theeyeand  the  pride  of  life,  has  been  largely 
indulged  by  vavy  many  of  the  members.  The 
simplicity  and  self-denial  of  our  forefathers 
have  been  rejected,  and  the  talents  bestowed 
with  the  command,  ''occupj'  until  I  come," 
have  been  buried  in  the  earth,  wrapped  in  the 
napkin  of  a  fair  religious  profession. 

The  adorable  Head  of  the  church,  b}'  his 
invincible  power,  brought  the  early  Friends 
out  from  among  other  professors,  and  having 
fully  instructed  them,  by  the  iushining  of  his 
holj'  Spirit,  in  the  mysteries  of  his  gospel,  en- 
abled them  to  maintain  and  promulgate  it, 
"as  the  ministers  of  God,  in  much  patience, 
in  afflictions,  in  necessities,  in  distresses,  in 
stripes,  in  imprit-onmeuts,  in  tumults,  in  labors, 
in  watchings,  in  fastings."  He  has  at  dif 
ferent  times,  and  to  succeeding  generations, 
declared  by  his  servants,  whom  He  has  raised 
up  and  qualified  for  his  service,  that  He  will 
not  allow  the  doctrines  and  testimonies  He 
has  required  Friends  to  exemplify  before  the 
world,  to  fall  to  the  ground,  nor  they,  as  a 
Society,  to  become  extinct.  But  those  ser- 
vants have  also  declared,  that  if  while  He  was 
looking  lor  grapes,  the  members  continued 
to  bring  forth  wild  grapes,  He  would  shake 
it  and  reshake  it  until  that  only  remained 
which  could  not  be  shaken;  after  which  it 
should  again  be  instrumental  in  gathering  the 
people  to  him,  the  Shiloh  of  God. 

Ann  Jones,  of  Stockport,  England,  in  a  very 
solemn  sermon  preached  by  her,  at  her  own 
meeting,  not  long  before  her  death,  made  use 
of  the  following  prophetic  language :  "  The 
day  hastens  on  apace  when  this  people  will 
be  shaken  in  a  way  they  little  expect — when 


tho  hail  shall  sweep  away  the  refuge  of  lies; 
when  all  that  can  be  shaken  will  bo  shaken 
to  the  ver}'  base.  I'^or  the  da}'  will  try  every 
man's  work,  of  what  sort  it  is,  and  all  that 
are  not  found  building  on  the  immutalde  liock 
of  ages  will  bo  swept  away.  For  tho  hail 
shall  sweep  away  the  refuge  of  lies,  and  the 
waters  shall  overflow  the  hiding-place,  when 
the  overflowing  scourge  shall  pass  through. 
Then,  may  we  know  the  Lord  to  be  our  dwel- 
ling jdace,  to  hide  us  in  the  clettsof  the  rocks, 
and  in  the  tops  of  the  ragged  rocks,  until  tho 
storm  be  overpast." 

Some  years  alter  the  Bcaconile  heresy  had 
broken  out  in  England,  and  some  of  the  more 
active  among  them  had  left  the  Sociel}', 
Sarah  L.  Grubb,  in  a  communication  delivered 
in  tho  men's  apartment  of  the  Yearly  Meeting 
said — 

"  She  was  once  more  amongst  us — she  had 
been  impressed  with  exercise  both  that  morn- 
ing when  in  their  (the  Women's)  meeting,  and 
since  among  us,  that  there  were  few  now  who 
were  able  to  see  the  state  in  which  we  are; 
lilindness,  in  part,  had  happened  to  so  many. 
The  leaders  of  the  people  had  caused  them  to 
err  ;  some  bad  acted  vilelj-,  had  oven  kissed 
their  Master  while  they  betrayed  him.  There 
had  been  many  sandy  builders  amongst  us, 
but  few  dig  deep  enough  to  get  to  the  rock. 
There  was  much  disjjo.sition  to  dwell  on  the 
surface,  and  to  cherish  it  both  in  Meetings  for 
Worship  and  Lisciplinc.  There  was  much  of 
creaturi.-ly  activity,  but  tho  Lord  would  never 
own  such  ;  and  whoever  they  were  who  were 
building  on  tho  sand,  whether  they  were  such 
as  fronted  the  people  or  not,  the  storms  and 
tempests  that  were  yet  to  come,  would  sweep 
them  away.  Yes,  tho  floods  and  the  rains 
would  descend  upon  theirbuilding,and  it  would 
not  stand,  though  some  were  now  very  fair  to 
look  upon.  But  there  were  a  few  burden 
bearers,  and  she  wished  they  might  be  willing, 
as  it  were,  to  bear  the  Ki'k  on  their  shoulders 
till  the  time  of  deliverance  came. 

"  When  our  predecessors  were  enduring 
persecution,  and  iinmui'ed  in  noisome  dun- 
geons, with  evil  company,  how  they  increased  ! 
And  now,  in  a  time  of  case,  how  few  we  are, 
and  what  a  scattering  there  had  been  ;  many 
had  tried  to  remodel  this  church,  but  it  never 
could  and  never  would  be  done  ;  because  it, 
was  first  gathered  by  the  Power  of  Him  before 
whom  all  men  are  but  as  'a  drop  of  a  buck- 
et, and  who  taketh  up  the  isles  as  a  verj- little 
thing  :'  and  the  Lord  would  not  undo  His  own 
work. 

"  How  much  the  young  were  to  be  felt  for; 
how  many  parents  were  aetiug  as  Aaron  did, 
when  he  made  the  gods:  and  tho  peojile  said, 
•These  be  thy  gods,  O  Israel,  that  brought 
thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egj'pt."  She  knew 
she  was  taking  up  the  time,  and  felt  that  some 
were  quer3'ing  what  would  all  this  come  to? 
But  the  Lord  was  her  witness,  that  she  desired 
we  might  take  the  warning; — that  she  had  not 
even  been  tempted  as  Jonah  was  to  complain 
because  the  people  repented  ;  but  she  had  ra- 
ther it  were  so,  though  the  Lord  had  been 
pleased  to  speak  by  her.  She  had  prayed  that 
the  judgment  might  be  averted,  and  that  He 
would  spare  his  people.  He  did  indeed  take 
up  tho  isles  as  a  very  little  thing:  and  men 
were  but  as  grasshoppers  before  him.  Sho 
nevertheless  desired  wo  would  be  warned  by 
a  poor  insignificant  instrument;  if  not,  many 
would  come  from  the  east  and  from  tho  west, 
and  would  take  the  seats  of  those  who  had 


120 


THE    FRIEND. 


been  unfaithful,  and  a  glorious  crown  would 
be  given  them." 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign.— The  remonstrances  of  the  United  States 

<'Overnment  willi  that  of  Spain  on  acconnt  of  the  capture 

Sf  the  Virginius,  and  the  execution  of  the  passengers 

and  crew,  have  cau.sed  angry  feeling  at  Madrid,  and  tlie 

late  interviews  hetween  the  United  States  Ministers  and 

the  Spanish  autliorilies  have  been  of  a  stormy  character. 

A  Madrid  dispatch  of  the  22d  says:   "  President  (.'aste- 

lar  had  a  long  conference  to-day  with  Mr.  Layard,  the 

British  Minister.     The  result  of  the  interview  is  favor- 
able to  the  continuance  of  good  relations. 

"The  idea  of  submitting  the  case  of  the  Virginus  to 

arbitration  is  much  talked  of,  and  should  this  counse  be 

agreed   to,  the  German    Emperor  is   indicated  as  the 

probable  arbitrator."     There  is  no  doubt  the  Spanish 

government  desire  to  preserve  friendly  relations  with 

this  country,  and  are  disposed  to  make  all  reasonable 

concessions  in  the  matter,  but  the  po.sition  at  this  time 

is  critical,  and  they  daie  not  ollend  popular  feeling. 

Prominent  officers  of  the  insurgent  force,  at  Carta- 
gena,   had    determined   to  surrender   the   city  to    the 

national  government,  but  the  plot  was  discovered^  by 

their  colleagues  and  the  parties  were  arrested.     Con- 

treras  and  Cralvos  are  now  sole  rulers  of  the  insurgents. 
Don  Alphonso,  brother  of  Don  Carlos,  has  been  ap- 
pointed (jeneralissimo  of  the  Carlist  forces.    According 

to  a  Bayonne  dispatch,  a  body  of  400  republic;ins,  in 

the  proVince  of  Almeria,   had  been  destroyed  by  the 

Carlists  recently,  all  of  the  soldiers  being  either  killed 

or  captured. 

In  the  French  Assembly  on  the  19th  inst.,  a  motion 

for  the  unconditional  prolongation  of  President  Mac- 

Mahon's  powers  was  rejected  ;  also  a  proposition  that 

the  question  be  referred  to  a  popular  vote,  was  defeated,  ,        .       ,-,  ,     „„ 

8S  yeas  to  499  navs.     The  Assembly  finally  agreed,  by   ^"T  ,    fT.L^^\ 

a  majority  of  00, "that  MacMahon's  powers  should  be   made  a  part  ot  the  postal 

prolonged  seven  years  independently  of  the  adoption  of 

constitutional    bills.     A    motion    that   a  committee  of 

thirty  be  appointed  to  report  on  constitutional  bill,  was 

adopted  by  a  majority  of  OS. 

Gambet'ta  and  Jules  Favre,  have  appeared  as  wit- 
nesses in  the  B.izaine  trial.  Favre  gave  an  account  of 
his  interview  with  Bismarck,  and  declared  that  the 
latter  told  him  he  had  reason  lo  believe  Bazaine  would 
not  recognize  the  government  of  September. 

The  population  of  Berlin  is  now  stated  to  be  907,419, 
having  increased  80,824  in  ten  years. 

An  explosion  took  place  in  the  colliery  at  Wigan,  on 
the  21st  inst.,  by  which  twenty-live  miners  were  killed 
or  injured. 

Disraeli  made  a  political  speech  in  Glasgow,  on  the 
22d  inst.  He  predicted  a  great  struggle  in  Europe  be- 
tween the  spiriuial.and  temporal  powers.  He  feared 
the  conflict  might  result  in  anarchy,  and  declared  that 
the  partisans  of  home  rule  in  Ireland  would  unmask 
and  show  Great  Britain  their  real  designs. 

The  London  Times  says,  the  demand  for  the  surren- 
der of  the  Virginius  could  not  with  justice  be  main- 
tained, but  the  other  demands  reported  to  have  been 
made  on  Spain  by  the  United  States,  are  such  .as  Eng- 
land might  join  in. 

An  immense  demonstration  in  favor  of  home  rule 
took  place  in  Dublin  the  23d  inst.  It  is  estimated  that 
00,000  persons  took  part  in  the  procession  and  mass 
meeting  which  followed.  Speeches  to  the  multitude 
were  made  by  several  orators.  No  disturbance  oc- 
curred. 

London,  lltli  mo.  22d. — Consols,  92^  U.  S.  sixes, 
1805,  93;  new  hve  per  cents,  91J.  The  Bank  of  Eng- 
land rate  of  discount  has  been  reduced  to  S  per  cent., 
and  loans  in  the  open  market  have  been  made  at  0  per 
cent. 

Liverpool. — LTpl.ands  cotton  Sid.  a  Sid.;  Orleans, 
Sid.  Sales  of  Orleans  shipped  in  the  next  two  months, 
8'9-ied 

A  Calcutta  dispatch  of  tlie  19th  says:  The  fears  of 
famine  in  Bengal  are  revived.  The  press  advi.se  the 
importation  of  food  from  America. 

Dispatches  from  Cape  Coast  Castle  report  that  the 
English  snrpriscil  an  Ashantee  caiup.  The  natives  at 
lirst  look  to  the  jungle,  but  afterwards  rallied  and  at- 
tacked the  troops.  They  were  driven  ofl'  after  an  en- 
gagement of  two  hours.  Five  English  othcers  and  fifty- 
two  African  auxiliaries  were  wounded.  General  W'ol- 
seley  had  made  a  reconnoisance  in  fiont,  and  found 
40,000  Ashantecs  encamped  at  .Mamfon. 

A  very  heavy  snowstorm  has  occurred  in  and  around 
St.  Petersburg.     The  river  Neva  is  closed  by  ice. 

The  Dutch  expedition  against  Acheen  has  left  Ba- 
tavia. 


The  efTective  Spanish  force  in  Cuba  is  officially  stated 
to  number  54,000  men. 

According  to  Dr.  AV.  Reiss,  of  Heidelberg,  by  whom 
the  first  successful  ascent  of  the  crater  of  Cotopaxi  was 
made,  the  height  of  the  mountain  is  understated  in 
Humboldt's  and  other  estimates;  the  barometer  giving 
19,000  feet,  and  separate  trigonometrical  calculations 
19,490  feet  for  the  northern  and  19,427  for  the  southern 
summit  respectively. 

By  the  arriv.al  at  San  Francisco  of  the  steamer  Great 
Republic,  advices  from  .Japan  to  the  1st  inst.  have  been 
received.  On  the  24th  nit.  tlie  Ministers  of  the  Mikado,* 
with  two  exceptions,  resigned  in  consecjuence  of  a  pro- 
position to  send  an  expedition  to  Corea.  The  resigna- 
tions were  accepted,  but  subsequently  most  of  them 
were  withdrawn,  and  the  Mikado  has  abandoned  his 
Corean  and  P'ormosan  projects. 

A  dispatch  from  Rome  of  the  20th  says  :  The  Pope 
to-day  delivered  an  address  to  the  foreign  students  about 
to  leave  for  their  homes  in  consequence  of  the  suppres- 
sion of  religious  institutions.  He  warned  the  Ameri- 
cans among  them  of  the  complete  and  almost  excessive 
liberty  to  which  they  would  soon  be  exposed,  but  at  the 
same  "time  drew  a  contrast  between  non-interference 
with  the  Church  in  their  country  and  the  persecutions 
to  which  it  was  subjected  in  the  German  Empire. 

United  States. — The  interments  in  Philadelphia 
last  week  were  252  in  number.  There  were  40  deaths 
of  consumption,  8  of  apoplexy,  S  typhoid  fever,  8  di.sease 
of  the  heart,  and  8  old  age. 

The  deaths  in  New  York  last  week  were  519.  Wm. 
M.  Tweed,  for  many  years  an  influential  New  York 
politician,  has  been  found  guilty  of  enormous  frauds 
upon  the  city.  He  has  been  sentenced  to  twelve  years 
imprisonment  and  to  pay  a  tine  of  S12,750. 

The  expenditures  of  "the  Post-otfice  Department  for 
the  year  ending  6th  mo.  30th  last,  were  329,084,945, 
and  the  receipts  for  the  same  period  $22,990,741.  The 
the  Telegraph  should  be 
part  of  the  postal  system  without  further  delay, 
and  urges  the  assumption  of  the  telegraph  service  by 
the  government. 

The  Gloucester  fishing  fleet  lost  twenty-four  vessels 
and  one  hundred  and  fifty-two  men  during  the  past 
year. 

The  ^farkct.%  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  22d  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold,  llOi. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  113i;  ditto,  1802,  108^;  10-40  5 
per  cents,  108.  Superfine  flour,  $5.35  a  $0.10;  State 
extra,  $0.30  at  6.75;  finer  brands,  $7  a  $10.25.  White 
Michigan  wheat,  .S1.75;  red  western,  S1.52;  No.  2 
Chicago  spring,  $1.45.  Canada  barley,  $1.75;  Slate, 
SI. 35  a  S1.37.  Oats,  54  a  57  cts.  Western  white  corn, 
78a80cts. ;  yellow,  70  a  71  cts.  Philadelphia. — Up- 
lands and  New  Orleans  middling  cotton,  15i  a  lO-V  cts. 
Cuba  sugar,  7  a  7J  cts.  Superfine  flour,  $4.50  a  $5; 
extras,  $^5.25  a  $5.75;  finer  brands,  tO  a  $10.  White 
wheat,  $1.05  a  $1.80 ;  amber,  $1.58  a  $1.05  ;  red,  $1.45. 
Rye,  76  a  80  cts.  Yellow  corn,  OS  a  09  els.  O.its,  47 
a  53  cts.  Smoked  hams,  11  a  locts.  Lard,  7-1  a  7^  cts. 
C;lorer  .seed,  6  a  8  cts.  per  lb.  Chicago. — Extra  Spring 
flour,  $5  a  $5.75.  No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.10  ;  No.  2  do., 
$1.05  ;  No.  3  do.,  $1.  No.  2  mixed  corn,  40  cts.  No. 
2  oats,  32  cts.  Rye,  05  cts.  No.  2  barley,  $1.35. 
Louisville. — Extra  family  flour,  $5.75.  Corn  in  sacks, 
55  a  00  cts.  Oats  in  sacks,  45  a  48  cts.  Lard,  8  a  8} 
cts.  Ballimore. — Southern  white  corn,  70  a  72  cts.;  yel- 
low, 68  cts. ;  new  corn,  50  a  65  cts.  Oats,  48  a  52  cts. 
St.   Loui.'i. 

spring,  $1.04  a  $1.05.  No  2  mixed  corn,  42  cts.  Cin- 
cinnati.— Family  flour,  $0.75  a  $7.  Wheat,  $1.40.  Old 
corn,  54  a  55  cts.     Rye,  SO  a  82  els.     Lard,  7J  a  71  cts. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

As  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matron  of  tlj 
Institution  are  expected  to  be  vacated  at  the  close  of  t;, 
Winter  Session,  in  the  4tli  month  next.  Friends  w 
may  feel  drawn  to  undertake  the  duties  attached 
them,  are  requested  to  communicate  thereon  with  eitl  ■ 
of  the  following  named  members  of  the  Committee, 

Nathaniel   N.  Stokes,   Cinnaminson  Post-oili 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Race  St.,  Philadelphi 

Deborah  Rhoads,  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  S.  Fifth  St.,  Pliila 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphic 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wort- 

INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board 

Managers. 


MARitiED,  at  Friends'  Meeting,  West  Grove,  Chesi 
Co.,  Pa.,  Eleventh  month  13ih,  1S73,  Edward  Savei 
of  Wilmington,  Del.,  to  Hannah  Hughes,  of  i 
former  place,  daughter  of  Samuel  and  Mary  A 
Hughes,  both  deceased. 


Died,  at  North  Dartmouth,  Mass.,  on  the  30th' 
lOlh  month  last,  George  M.  Eddy,  a  beloved  meral' 
of  Dartmouth  Monthly  Meeting,  in  the  63d  year  uf  : 
age.  This  dear  Friend  was  distinguished  for  his  qu 
and  forbearing  disposition  ;  and  few  were  more  wati 
ful  lest  the  cau.se  of  Truth  should  suffer  from  his  i- 
ample  or  precept,  and  he  thereby  become  a  stumblii- 
block  to  others.  He  was  a  tender  and  affectionate  h  ■ 
band,  a  kind  and  gentle  father,  ever  feeling  a  d(] 
concern  that  his  children  might  be  brought  up  in  t; 
nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord.  He  was  care 
never  to  allow  his  business,  though  often  of  a  pressi; 
nature,  to  prevent  his  attending  meetings  as  they  ca  ' 
in  course,  taking  his  family  with  him  as  much  as  pr- 
ticable.  Hemetwithmanyclo.se  trials  and  provii; 
during  the  late  civil  war,  feeling  constrained  to  bear  i 
testimony  to  the  peaceable  principles  of  Friends  in  i 
open  manner.  More  than  once  the  infuriated  popul  ■ 
threatened  to  destroy  his  place  of  bu.siness,  by  lire  ' 
otherwise,  if  he  did  not  comply  with  certain  reijiii- 
ments  wliich  his  peaceable  principles  would  not  pern. 
At  one  time  having  been  absent  from  the  city,  on  i 
return  he  was  met  by  a  delegation  of  men,  appoin  1 
for  the  purpo.se,  who  said  to  him  that  if  he  did  not  el ; 
his  store  during  a  war  meeting  to  be  held  thai  ali- 
noon,  it  would  be  destroyed  before  morning,  lie  m 
favored  with  ability  calmly  and  quietly  but  unfliii  • 
ingly  to  remonstrate  with  them  against  their  pruce- 
ings,  and  to  inform  them  that  he  could  not  consci  • 
tiously  comply  with  their  demands.  He  who  had  e  r 
proved  a  present  helper  in  every  needful  time,  did  t 
fail  him  in  this  time  of  trial ;  for  he  was  preserved  - 
harmed  in  person  or  propert}',  to  the  end  of  the  coiitl . 
Having  endeavored  to  be  faithful  in  his  early  days.i 
he  advanced  in  life  he  evinced  an  increasing  conceri ) 
live  up  to  the  principles  and  testimonies  of  the  religi  i 
Society  of  which  he  was  a  member,  as  promulgated  ' 
George  Fox  and  his  co-laborers  at  its  rise,  and  for  whi 
he  felt  concerned  faithfully  to  stand  through  evil  rept 
nd  to  strengthen  and  hold 


and  good  report,  and  to  strengtnen  and  liold  up 
No.   3   fall  wheat,  $1,272   «■•■  $1-30;   No.  2jhands  of  those  who  were  brought  under  suffering  r 

their  faithful  testimony  and  allegiance  to  them,  and  1 
the  unshaken  faith  of  which  he  lived  and  died.     \\'l 
he  had  been  confined  to  his  bed  two  or  three  days,  ■ 
said  to  his  wife  that  he  believed  it  to  be  his  last  si- 
ness,  and  he  did  not  know  that  he  could  be  taken  ai 
better  time.     He  had  endeavored  to  live  in  a  statef 
preparation,  and   now  through    the  mercy  of  God  i 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  every  thing  looked  peaceful  ?! 
sweet,  and  he  believed  there  was  a  mansion  pre|M 
for  him.     He  observed.  "  there  is  nothing  worth  liv 
for  compared  with  the  joys  of  Heaven,"  evincing  tl 
he  had  been  made  willing  to  give  up  his  family,  wh 
had  cau.sed  him  a  great  struggle.     He  then  supplicu 
most  fervently,  and  after  a  little  pause,  said,  "  -V  n 
dav  begins  to  dawn,  it  is  already   light."     Afterwai 
FRIEND.S'   B0.\BDING  SCHOOL    FOR    INDL\N   he'spoke  of  his  approaching  diss'olution  and  gave  so" 


FOR  RENT 
To  a  Friend,  the  small  dwelling  on  the  meeting-house 
property.    West   Philadelphia.     An    oversight  of  the 
property  will  be  accepted  as  part  of  the  rent. 
Apply  to 

John  C.   Allen,  Forrest  Building,  119  South 

Fourth  street. 
Henry  Haines,  512  Walnut  street. 


CHILDREN,  TUNESASSA,  NEW  YORK. 
A  teacher  of  the  school  will  be  wanted  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  Spring  term. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshal Iton,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philada. 
Aaron   Sharpless,   Street   Road    P.  O.,   Chester 

Co.,  Pa. 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philada. 


directions  in  regard  to  his  burial,  and  said  he  felt  ti^ 
his  work  was  done.  Ai  intervals  his  voice  w.as  sevc 
times  heard  in  supplication  ;  in  which  state  he  o 
tinned  until  his  purified  spirit  took  its  flight,  we  dot- 
not,  to  the  mansion  of  which  he  spake  as  being  p- 
pared  for  liiin. 

WILLIAM  h!  PILeTpKINTEK. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 


A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TWELFTH  MONTH  0,  1873. 


NO.  16. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
SabdcriptiODa  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

IT    SO.    116    XCJRTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


stage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  -Tin;  Friend." 

The  Approaching  Transit  of  Venus. 

tCoDtinued  from  page  117.) 

The  astronomer,  then,  having  possessed 
mself  of  these  proportions,  proceeds  to  m:ike 
8  practical  application  of  tlieni  in  ascertain- 
g  the  sun's  distance,  in  this  way.  He  first 
£68  beforehand  upon  two  suitable,  remote 
ations  on  the  earth,  and  then  employs  com- 
itent  observers  to  watch  from  them  the  pas- 
ge  of  the  planet  across  the  sun's  face.  One 
ethod  of  obtaining  the  exact  measure  of  the 
stance  asunder  of  the  transit-tracks  on  the 
n's  face,  is  for  the  observers  to  note  the  pre- 
36  time  that  is  occupied  by  each  passage. 
Ben,  since  the  apparent  angular  motion  per 
ur,  that  is  their  change  of  apparent  place 
aong  the  stars,  both  of  Venus  and  the  sun. 
i  the  time,  is  known,  we  can  deduce  from 
•e  time  occupied  by  the  transit,  as  seen  by 
•  i;h  observer,  the  length  of  the  tratisit  track 
'pressed  in  minutes  and  seconds  of  an  arc. 
. -Xt — assuming  that  the  tracks  are  straight 
;  d  ].iarallel  (which  is  very  nearly  the  case) — 
I  ice  the  sun's  face  is  a  eii-cle,  the  diameter  of 
'  lich  at  the  time  (also  expressed  in  minutes 
id  seconds  of  an  arc)  is  accurately  known, 
'■  c;in  calculate  exactly  the  relative  position 
I  the  two  tracks  or  chords,  in  the  said  circle, 
id  hence  also  their  precise  distance  apart, 
(pressed  in  seconds  of  an  arc.  This  distance 
;  ai't  can  also  bo  obtained,  but  not  so  accu- 
iit--!}',  by  each  observer  taking  frequent  mea- 
trements  during  the  transit,  of  the  angular 
itcinee  of  the  track  from  the  edge  of  the 
MIS  disk.  But  this  distance  apart  of  the  two 
ticks  marked,  as  it  were,  across  the  sun's 
te,  by  whatever  method  obtained,  is  their 
J  parent  distance  apart  as  viewed  from  the 
fth.  The  same  absolute  distance  on  the  sun's 
t  'faec,  if  viewed  from  Venus  and  measured 
I -re,  would  subtend  an  angle  greater  than 
t  It  measured  at  the  earth  exactly  in  the  pro- 
Jrtion  that  the  earth's  distance  is  greater 
t  in  the  distance  of  Venus,  that  is  in  the  pro- 
[rtion  that  1000  is  greater  than  723,  because 
t;  nearer  an  object  is  to  us  the  larger  is  the 
Vual  angle  that  it  will  subtend.  Suppose 
iw  the  observed  angle  of  separation  of  the 
to  tracks  seen  by  two  remote  observers  on 
t)  earth's  surface  and  measured  in  the  man- 
irjust  described,  is  found  to  be  35  seconds; 


the  same  distance  on  the  sun's  face  if  viewed 
from  Venus  would  subtend  an  angle  of  48i 
seconds,  because  48}  is  greater  than  .35  in  the 
proportion    that    1000    is    gretiter   than  723. 

Now,  if  a  straight  line  were  drawn  from 
one  of  our  earth-stationed  observers  through 
Venus  to  the  sun,  it  would  terminate  in  the 
imaginar}-  lino  that  we  have  supposed  to  be 
drawn  on  the  sun's  disk  to  represent  the  ap- 
parent path  of  Venus  across  the  sun  as  seen 
by  that  observer.  If  then  two  such  lines  be 
drawn  at  the  same  instant,  one  from  each  ob- 
server, they  will  cross  each  other  at  the  planet, 
say  at  its  centre,  and  will  there  form  four 
angles,  two  of  them  very  large  and  equal  to 
each  other,  and  two  of  them  verj'  small  and 
also  equal  to  each  other.*  Now,  of  the  latter 
pair  of  opposite  angles,  the  one  towards  the 
sun  is,  in  the  case  supposed  above,  48  i  seconds, 
and  therefore  the  other  angle,  that  is  the  one 
towards  the  earth,  is  also  48j  seconds.  But 
this  last  angle  is  the  apparent  or  angular  dis- 
tance apart  of  the  two  earth-stationed  ob- 
servers as  seen  from  Venus, 

We  will  next  assume  that  our  two  observers 
are  6000  miles  apart  (as  measured  along  a 
line  at  right  angles  to  the  line  joining  the 
earth  and  Venus.)  Now  we  know  how  far 
apart  two  lines  diverging  at  an  angle  of  48i 
seconds  are  at  any  given  distance  from  the 
angle  or  point  of  divergence,  and  vice  versa. 
At  one  mile  from  the  angle  they  are  235  mil- 
lionths  of  a  mile  asunder  :  at  one  million  miles, 
theretbre,  they  are  separated  by  a  space  of 
235  miles;  and  hence,  by  a  simple  proportion 
we  learn  that  where  the  said  lines  are  (J, 000 
miles  a])art  the  ])oint  of  divergence  must  be 
distant  about  25,500,000  miles.  This,  then,  is 
about  the  distance  of  Venus  when  she  is  be- 
tween us  and  the  sun,  if  the  data  we  have  as- 
sumed are  correct.  But  we  want  to  know  the 
distance  of  the  sun.  As  already  stated,  the 
relative  mean  distancesof  Venus  and  the  earth 
from  the  sun  are  723  and  1000:  when,  there- 
fore, they  are  in  a  line  the  distance  of  Venus 
from  the  earth  on  the  same  scale  will  be  re- 
presented by  the  difference  of  these  numbers, 
that  is  b_y  277,  as  ali-eady  explained.  We  say 
then,  as  277  is  to  1000  so  is  25,500,000  miles, 
(the  distance  of  Venus  from  us)  to  the  distance 
of  the  sun,  which,  by  working  out  this  pro- 
portion, we  find  to  be  about  02,000,000  miles. 
In  the  foregoing  we  have  used  the  relative 
meaii  distances  of  tho  earth  and  Venus  from 
the  sun.  The  variation  from  these  in  different 
parts  of  their  orbits  is  considerable.  The  as- 
tronomer is  of  course  careful  to  use  the  true 
relative  distances  as  they  actually  are  at  the 
time  of  the  transit,  these  being  of  course 
affected  by  the  ellipticity  of  the  two  orbits 
and  the  "  perturbations"  of  the  other  planets 
and  of  our  moon.  There  are  other  circum- 
stances which  have  to  be  taken  into  account 
in  determining  bj-  this  method  the  sun's  par- 
allax; but  these  have  not  been  introduced  in 


It  will  assist  the  reader  to  draw  the  figure. 


the  foregoingexplanation,  as  our  aim  has  been 
simply  to  give  the  reader  an  idea  of  tho  gen- 
eral ]irinciples, 

Tho  transits  of  Mercury  and  \^enus  are  said 
to  have  been  first  predicted  by  Kejiler.  Ho 
announced  a  transit  of  Mercury  for  1G31.  and 
two  of  Venus  for  1031  and  17G1.  The  transit 
of  Mercury  was  observed  by  Ciassendi,  a  dis- 
tinguished French  mathematician  and  ])hilo- 
sopher.  That  of  Venus  in  the  same  year  wtis 
not  seen  in  consequence  of  the  sun  being  at 
the  time  below  the  horizon  of  observers  in 
western  Europe,  Another  transit  of  Venus, 
which  Kepler  had  not  predicted,  was  observed 
in  1030,  near  Liverpool,  bj-  Jeremiah  Hor- 
rocks,  a  j'oung  Englishman  who  had  six  years 
before  discovered  that  the  transit  would  take 
place,  although  he  announced  the  fact  to  no 
one  except  to  his  friend  William  Crablree,  of 
Manchester.  Crabtree  watched  for  the  new 
phenomenon,  but  owing  to  the  clouds  he 
caught  but  one  view  of  it  a  few  minutes  be- 
fore sunset. 

As  early  as  1G63,  the  ingenious  James  Gre- 
gory (the  inventor  of  the  Gregorian  telescope) 
|)ointed  out  the  use  that  could  be  made  of 
transits  of  Venus  for  obtaining  the  solar  par- 
allax, and  subsequently  Dr.  Halley  made  a 
similar  suggestion,  and  proposed  a  method  for 
carrying  it  into  effect.  He  could  not  expect 
to  live  until  the  occurrence  of  the  next  transit, 
(he  died  in  1742,  in  his  eighty-sixth  year,)  but 
he  exhorted  his  successors  to  prepare  them- 
selves for  the  event.  Accordingly  extensive 
preparations  were  made  for  observing  the 
transit  of  1761  for  this  purpose,  and  expedi- 
tions were  sent  to  such  remote  stations  as 
were  considered  the  most  eligible  and  acces- 
sible. Some  of  the  principal  of  these  w^ere 
Tobolsk,  Calcutta,  Madras,  St.  Helena,  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  the  small  island  of 
Rodrigue,  in  the  Indian  ocean.  But  unfavor- 
able weather  at  some  of  the  stations  and  other 
difficulties  that  had  not  been  provided  for,  pre- 
vented the  full  success  of  the  undertaking. 
From  some  of  the  more  relialilo  observations 
a  parallax  of  8i  seconds  was  deduced,  but  ac- 
cording to  Pingre  the  collected  results  gave  a 
parallax  as  great  as  10*  seconds.  The  former 
value  makes  the  sun's  distance  about  96  mil- 
lion miles,  and  tho  latter  about  78  millions. 
Such  a  discrepancy  was  mortif^-ing,  and  as- 
tronomers, feeling  determined  to  profit  by  tho 
experience  theyhad  gained  in  1761,  looked 
forward  with  some  impatience  to  the  next 
transit  which  was  to  happen  just  eight  years 
after,  to  wit  on  the  3rd  of  Sixth  month,  1769. 
Accordingly  in  that  j-ear  the  renowned  navi- 
gator. Captain  Cook,  was  sent  to  Otaheite,  in 
the  South  Pacific,  to  watch  the  appearance  of 
the  transit,  while  a  large  band  of  astronomers 
were  to  be  engaged  in  the  same  way  in  tho 
opposite  hemisphere  of  the  earth,  viz :  at  Cape 
Wardhus,  Kola,  St.  Petersburg,  Yakutsk  and 
other  places  in  the  far  north,  and  at  various 
points  in  Europe  and  Asia.  Observations  were 
made  at  about  fifty  stations  in  Europe,  at  six  or 


122 


THE    FRIEND. 


more  Id  Asia,  and  some  seventeen  in  America. 
There  were  two  stations  in  California,  and  one 
on  the  west  coast  of  Hudson's  Baj',  in  latitude 
58°  -iTi'  North.  Among  the  American  obser- 
vations may  be  especially  noted  (both  on  ac- 
count of  their  real  value  and  as  a  matter  of 
interest  to  the  readers  of  '•  The  Friend")  those 
made  at  three  stations  in  and  near  Philadel- 
phia, by  committees  appointed  for  the  pur- 
pose bj'  the  American  Philosojihical  Society, 
viz  :  in  the  State  House  Square,  Philadelphia, 
at  the  residence  of  David  IJittenhouse,  Nor- 
riton  (about  20  miles  iS^.  W.  of  Philadelphia), 
and  near  Cape  Ilenlopen,  Delaware.* 

After  the  various  observations  had  been 
brought  together  and  collated,  there  was 
found  to  be  more  discrepancy  than  had  been 
anticipated  in  the  results  obtained  from  dif- 
ferent pairs  of  observations ;  but  by  using 
those  which  from  the  relative  situations  of 
the  observers  and  other  circumstances  were 
the  most  reliable,  the  values  obtained  for  the 
sun's  mean  horizontal  parallax  by  different 
astrimomers,  varied  from  S.-17  seconds  to  8.92 
seconds,  the  former  indicating  a  distance  of 
96,480,000,  the  latter  91,620,000  miles. 

CTo  be  coDtinned.J 


For  ''The  Friend." 

Mixed  Marriages. 

There  can  hardly  be  a  doubt  that  the  ground 
of  the  testimony  our  early  Friends  had  against 
mixed  marriages,  was  because  of  their  fear 
that  from  the  want  of  congeniality  induced 
by  dissimilar  educ;itional  training,  and  espe- 
cially from  diversity  in  religious  sentinient, 
such  parties  could  not  live  so  harmoniously, 
or  the  domestic  nest  be  so  happy  and  sweet 
as  when  the  religious  views  are  the  same,  and 
the  intellectual  status  not  much  unlike.  A 
good  deal  of  stress  should  properly  be  placed 
upon  this,  because  much  of  the  congeniality 
of  heart  and  mind  is  fairly  attributable  to 
such  signiticant  fact.  For  instance,  how  gen- 
erally well  understood  is  the  frequency  with 
which  even  those  who  love  each  other,  do  not 
see  eye  to  eye,  and  harmouiziag  in  Christian 
belief  and  in  Christian  doctrine.  A  large  part 
of  the  troubles  and  animosities,  and  even 
deadly  strifes  that  have  disturbed  society  and 
afflicted  Christendom  in  general,  is  attribut- 
able to  this  fruitful  source.  Hence,  have  we 
any  ground  to  expect  that  where  parties, 
whose  religious  training  and  moral  and  intel- 
lectual culture  have  been  greatly  different, 
are  brought  into  such  endearing,  at  least 
close,  because  life-enduring  bond,  that  they 
will  be  so  likely  to  coalesce,  and  to  sail 
smoothly  over  life's  troubled  sea?  Facts  ver}' 
greatly  disprove  such  hypothesis.  And  then 
also — a  resultant  by  no  means  to  be  overlook- 
ed in  this  connexion — if  the  parties  have 
children,  what  will  likely  be  the  eff'ect  upon 
them?  Will  not  iiidetermination,  doubt  or 
indifference,  and  ultimate  estrangement  be 
the  probable,  legitimate,  bitter  fruits? 

How  wisely  forecasting   and   restraining, 

*  See  Transact  ions  of  the  American  Philosophical  So- 
ciety, Vol.1.  The  Coraiiiittee  fur  tlie  Observatory  in  the 
State-House  Square,  were  John  Ewing,  .Joseph  Sliiiipen, 
Dr.  Hugh  Williamsoii,  Charles  Thompson  and  Thomas 
Prior.  For  the  Norrilon  Observatory  were  appuiiited 
William  Smith,  Provost  of  the  College  of  Philadelphia, 
John  Lukens,  Surveyor  General  of  Pennsylvania,  David 
Kittenhuuse,  of  Norriton,  and  .John  Sellers,  Represen- 
tative in  Assembly  for  Chester  county.  The  Cape 
Henlopen  observations  were  conducted  by  Owen  Biddle 
and  Joel  Bailey,  assisted  by  Richard  Thomas  of  t'hes- 
ter  countv. 


then,  is  the  following  from  our  excellent  code 
of  Discipline:  "It  is  advised,  that  parents 
exercise  a  religious  care  in  watching  over 
their  children,  and  in  endeavoring  to  guard 
them  against  improper  connexions  in  marriage; 
that  they  (to  continue  the  quotation)  be  not 
anxious  to  obtain  for  them  large  portions  and 
settlements,  but  that  they  be  joined  with  per- 
sons of  religious  inclinations,  suitable  disposi- 
tions and  diligence  in  their  business,  which 
are  more  necessary  to  a  comfortable  life  in  a 
married  state."  And  also  the  subjoined  from 
the  same,  which  is  required  to  be  read  annu- 
ally in  our  Preparative  or  Monthly  Meetings: 
"  That  no  young  or  single  persons  make  or 
encourage  proposals  of  marriage  with  each 
other  without  consent  of  parents  or  guardians, 
or  keep  company  with  those  not  of  our  re- 
ligious Society  upon  that  account;  and  if 
parents  give  their  consent  to,  or  connive  at 
their  children's  thus  keeping  company,  or 
marrying,  that  they  be  dealt  with  according 
to  our  Discipline." 

In  Friend's  Library,  vol.  12,  pp.  433,  434,  is 
the  following  account  given  b}- Martha  liouth, 
while  on  a  religious  visit  to  the  inhabitants  of 
the  island  of  Nantucket,  in  the  year  1795.  It 
sorrowfully  represents  how  the  sad  fruits  of 
disobedience  sometimes  press  heavily  upon 
us,  when  the  awful  messenger  of  death  pre- 
sents that  serious  view  of  things  which  should 
be  allowed  their  due  place  in  health  and 
strength  ;  and  when  the  paini'ul  consequence 
might  have  been  averted  :  "  We  had  an  oppor- 
tunity of  sitting  with  a  widowed  Friend  and 
her  surviving  children,  who  had  that  day 
buried  her  eldest  daughter,  a  very  comely 
young  woman,  who  about  eleven  months  be- 
fore, contrary  to  her  mother's  and  friends' 
advice,  had  gone  out  in  marriage  with  one 
not  of  our  Society.  When  so  ill  that  her  dis- 
solution appeared  near,  she  requested  to  see 
me,  if  I  was  free  to  go.  My  dear  friend,  E. 
Roich,  accompanying  me,  we  went  and  sat  by 
her  ;  an  att'ecting  time  indeed  it  was;  her  near 
relations  were  in  great  distress,  and  her  own 
was  almost  insupportable,  begging  earnestly 
in  a  plaintive  language,  that  seemed  aloiost 
to  pierce  my  soul,  for  a  little  longer  time,  that 
she  might  be  favored  to  feel  a  hope  of  recon- 
ciliation to  the  Almighty,  and  to  her  friends; 
saying,  she  was  afraid  she  had  been  deceived 
in  thinking  she  had  a  right  to  choose  for  her- 
self in  the  step  she  had  taken. 

"  I  could  say  very  little,  but  recommended 
to  her  and  those  about  her,  as  much  stillness 
and  inward  retirement  as  they  could  attain, 
and  to  seek  the  Father  and  Fountain  of  all 
sure  mercies;  feeling  little  or  no  evidence  re- 
specting her  life  or  death,  acceptance  or  re- 
jection by  the  Lord  ;  yet  I  expressed  a  hope 
that  a  little  longer  time  would  be  given,  re- 
membering the  compassion  of  Christ  to  the 
thief  on  the  cross.  This  proved  to  bo  the 
case  ;  during  which  time  my  mind  was  brought 
uniler  an  unusual  travail,  both  by  day  and 
night,  on  her  account.  When  I  went  to  see 
her  again,  she  lay  very  (|uiel,  though  in  great 
bodily  pain,  and  seemed  to  have  a  ray  of  hope; 
saying,  all  she  could  endure  while  she  lived, 
she  desired  to  bear  with  patience,  if  her  time 
might  be  lengthened  until  her  peace  was  more 
fidly  made.  While  sitting  with  her,  I  was 
not  afraid  to  believe  or  mention,  the  evidence 
vouchsafed,  that  there  was  mercy  for  her  with 
the  Lord ;  at  which  she  seemed  much  ten- 
dered. 

"On  seeing  her  again,  she  had  in  the  interim 


undergone  much  painful  conflict;  and  goB 
in  with  L.  R.  a  few  hours  before  her  clo6 
one  of  her  sisters  thought  her  in  a  quiet  slee 
but  on  going  to  her  I  found  it  was  the  slei 
of  death,  which  took  place  in  about  thr 
hours.  Nothing  that  could  be  said  wou 
then  affect  her,  but  a  passage  of  Scriptu 
rising  again  with  life,  which  had  opened  li 
ingly  in  my  view  when  sitting  by  her  on 
tbrmer  visit,  though  not  then  to  make  me 
tion  of,  I  believed  I  was  now  commissiom 
to  drop  it:  '  Comfort  ye,  comfort  ye  my  pe 
pie,'  &c. ;  for  I  have  a  firm  belief  '  her  warfai 
was  'accomplished.'  Which  was  matter 
much  consolation  to  her  afflicted  mother  ai 
relatives  ;  yet  1  had  strongly  to  recommer 
to  the  3'ounger  part  of  the  family,  that  tl 
deeply  affecting  and  instructive  lesson  migl 
not  be  Ibrgotteu,  but  remembered  like  'tl 
wormwood  and  the  gall,'  to  the  humbling 
their  souls,  which  I  thankfully  hope  will  1 
the  case  with  some  of  them  at  least." 

That  ancient    Israelite   and   worthy  set 
John  Churchman,  has   left   us   the  annex( 
hints  and  cautious  with  respect  to  the  me 
a  b  c  lessons  in  this' very  important  step 
life.     A  step  which  for  good  or  evil  involv  ( 
so  much,  and  has  such  a  practical,  swayii 
influence,  both  for  time  and  eternity,     it 
thus,  as  an  extract  from  a  letter  of  his,  inlr  I 
duced  to  the  reader. 

John  Churchman's  advice  to  a  young  worn: 
on  the  subject  of  marriage  :  "I  feel  theanxio 
perplexed  state  thy  mind  is  in,  though  the 
be  no  objection  as  to  outward  circumstanci, 
and  thy  relations  and  friends  are  pleased  wi 
the  proposal.     Yet  as  it  is  a  'concern  of  ll 
utmost  importance,  it  may  seem  difficult  ho 
to  determine."     After  some  useful  hints  of  li 
own   experience   he  thus   proceeds  :"  The 
arc  seasons  when  the  mind,  fixed  in  deep  ;i 
tention  on  the  Sovereign  Good,  is  compost 
and   quiet,  totally  uninfluenced  by  outwai 
objects,  when  human  considerations  lose  the 
energy,  and  we,  regardless  of  the  seniimen 
of  men,  are  only  solicitous  to  gain  the  ajipr 
bation  of  Heaven,  and  follow  wheresoever  t  j 
is  pleased  to  lead,  whether  to  do  or  to  sufte  'i 
In  these  awful  moments  calmly  weigh  it,  ai 
see  how  it  then  appears,  whether  it  brim 
uneasiness  or  a  cloud,  or  otherwise;  and  li 
nothing  prevent  thy  acting  accordingly.     1  , 
other  limes  think  as  little  about  it  as  may  b  t 
it  will  but   tend   to  puzzle  and  distress  tl  •- 
mind  the  more.     Never  let  persuasion  or  tl 
bias  of  affection  induce  thee  to  depart  fro 
the  sense  and  judgment  that  is  formed  het 
Be  sure  marry  none  but  an  Israelite.     The 
is  most  assuredly  to  be  met  with  by  the  ho 
est  inquirer,  that  which  can  direct  to  an  haii 
breadth."  E.  S.  J. 

PIrilada.,  11th  mo.  27th,  1S73. 


The  Christian  is  the  world's  Bible,  and  tl 
only  one  that  it  reads.  If  we  take  care  th 
in  this  book  be  plainly  shown  the  lovii 
spirit,  the  grandeur  and  the  winning  frion 
lincss  of  Christ,  then  shall  we  see  manj'  hear 
open  to  receive  this  actual  testimony  of  chri 
tian  life  and  suffering.  For  many  of  our  o 
ponents  env3'  us  in  secret  our  christian  coi 
fort  in  misfortune  and  under  heavy  losse 
Their  hearts  are  often  stirred  by  a  deep  year 
ing  after  the  support  which  bears  us  up;  ar 
this  superiority  of  the  Christian  life  can  oftt 
drive  the  hardest  heart  to  seek  the  help  ' 
our  Lord.  In  fine,  only  life  can  beget  111 
Before  such  argument  ancient  Rome  herse 


THE    FRIEND. 


123 


e  nii<;htiest  empire  of  tlie  world,  and  the 
)8t  lio.>stile  to  Christianity,  could  not  stand, 
it  us  live  in  like  manner,  and  then,  (though 
lishould  have  a  short-lived  triumph)  eventu- 
y  must  be  fulfilled  what  Augustine  says: 
jovc  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  truth." — Prof. 
\eodore  Christleib,  of  Bonn,  before  the  N.  Y. 
inference  of  the  Evangelical  Alliance. 


Cornels. 

(Contiuoed  from  page  115.) 
THE   DISINTEGRATION    OF   COMETS. 

The  fact  that  in  several  instances  meteoric 
reams  move  in  orbits  identical  with  those 
certain  comets  was  first  established  by  the 
searches  of  Signor  Sehiaparelli.  The  theory, 
iwever,  of  an  intimate  relationshiji  between 
mets  and  meteors  was  advocated  bj-  the 
riter  as  long  .since  as  1861, — several  years 
evious  to  the  publication  of  Schiaparelli's 
?moirs.  In  the  essay  here  referred  to  it  was 
jntioned — 

1.  That  meteors  and  meteoric  rings  "are 
e  debris  of  ancient  but  now  disintegrated 

tmet.s  whose  matter  has  become  distributed 
ound  their  orbits." 

2.  That  the  separation  of  Biela's  comet  as 
approached  the  sun  in  December,  1845,  was 
it  one  in  a  series  of  similar  processes  which 
Duid  probably  continue  until  the  individual 
igments  would  become  invisible. 
|3.    That   certain    luminous   meteors    have 

tered  the  solar  system  from  the  interstellar 
laces. 

4.  Tiiat  the  orbits  of  some  meteors  and 
■riodic  comets  have  been  transformed  into 
ipses  by  planetary  perturbation  ;  and 

5.  That  numerous  facts — some  observed  in 
icient  and  some  in  modern  times — have  been 
icidedly  indicative  of  cometary  disintcgra- 
)n. 

'What  was  thus  proposed  as  theory  has  been 
(ace  confirmed  as  undoubted  facts.     When 

e  hypothesis  was  originall}*  advanced,  the 

(,ta  required  for  its  mathematical  demonstra 

T)n  were  entirely  wanting.     The   evidence, 

•wever,  by  which  it  was  sustained  was  sufli- 

nt  to  give  it  a  high  degree  of  probability. 

The  existence  of  a  divellent  force  by  which 

mets  near  their  perihelia  have  been  separa- 

d  into  parts  is  clearly  shown  by  the  follow 

g  facts.     Whether  this  force,  as  suggested 

'  Sehiaparelli,  is  simply  the  unequal  attrac- 

^)n  of  the  sun  on  difl:"erent  parts  of  the  nehu- 

JUB  mass,  or  whether,  in  accordance  with  the 

■jews  of  other  astronomers,  it  is  to  be  regard- 

4.  as  a  cosmical  force  of  repulsion,  is  a  ques- 

Itu  left  for  future  discussion. 

I 

j  HISTORICAL    FACTS. 

1 1.  Seneca  informs  us  that  Ephoras,  a  Greek 

iriter  of  the  fourth  century  before  Christ,  had 

icorded  the  singular  fact  of  a  comet's  sepa- 

■jtion  into  two  distinct  parts.    This  statement 

.as  deemed  incredible  bj-  the  Roman  philo- 

pher,  inasmuch  as  the  occurrence  was  then 

ithout  a  parallel.    More  recent  observations 

similar  phenomena  leave  no  room  to  ques- 

)n  the  historian's  veracity. 

2.  The  head  of  the  great  comet  of  A.  d.  389, 
cording  to  the  writers  of  that  period,  was 
;omposed  of  several  small  stars."  (Hind's 
Comets,"  p.  103.) 

3.  On  June  27,  a.  d.  41G,  two  comets  ap- 
lared  in  the  constellation  Hercules,  and  pur- 
ed  nearly  the  same  apparent  path.  Pro- 
.bly  at  a  former  epoch  the  pair  had  consti- 
ted  a  single  comet. 


4.  On  Aui^ust  4,  813,  "a  comet  was  seen 
which  rcseniiiled  two  moons  joined  together." 
They  subsc(|uently  sc]3arated,  the  fragments 
assuming  different  forms. 

5.  The  Chinese  annuals  record  the  appear- 
ance of  three  comets — one  large  and  two 
smaller  ones- — at  the  same  time,  in  the  year 
S!iG  of  our  era.  '■  They  traveled  together  for 
three  days.  The  little  ones  disappeared  first, 
and  then  the  large  one."  The  bodies  were 
probably  fragments  of  a  largo  comet  which, 
on  approaching  the  sun,  had  been  separated 
into  parts  a  short  time  previous  to  the  date 
of  their  discovery. 

6.  The  thin!  comet  of  1618.— The  greatcomet 
of  1618  exhibited  decided  symptoms  of  disin- 
tegration. When  first  observed  (on  Novem- 
ber 30. )  its  appearance  was  that  of  a  lucid  and 
nearl}^  spherical  mass.  On  the  eighth  day 
the  process  of  division  was  distinctly  noticed, 
and  on  the  20th  of  December  it  resembled  a 
cluster  of  small  stars. 

7.  The  comet  of  16(51. — The  elements  of  the 
comets  of  1532  and  ItiGl  have  a  remarkable 
resemblance,  and  previous  to  the  year  1700 
astronomers  regarded  the  bodies  as  identical. 
The  return  of  the  comet  about  1790,  though 
generally  expected,  was  looked  lor  in  vain. 
As  a  possible  explanation  of  this  fact,  it  is 
interesting  to  recur  to  an  almost  forgotten 
statement  of  Hevelius.  This  astronomer  ob- 
served in  the  comet  of  1661  an  apparent  break 
ing  up  of  the  body  into  separate  fragments 
The  case  maj'  be  analogous  to  that  of  Biela's 
comet. 

8.  The  identity  of  the  comets  of  1866  and 
1366,  first  suggested  by  Professor  H.  A.  New- 
ton, is  now  unquestioned.  The  existence  then 
of  a  meteoric  swarm,  moving  in  the  same 
track,  is  not  the  only  evidence  of  the  original 
comet's  pariial  dissolution.  The  comet  o! 
1866  was  invisible  to  the  naked  eye;  that  of 
1366,  seen  under  nearlj^  similar  circumstances 
was  a  conspicuous  object.  The  statement  of 
the  Chinese  historian  that  "it  appeared  nearly 
as  large  as  a  tow  measure."  though  somewhat 
indefinite,  certainly  justifies  the  conclusion 
that  its  magnitude  has  greatly  diminished 
during  the  last  500  years.  The  meteors  mov- 
ing in  the  same  orbit  are  doubtless  the  pro- 
ducts of  this  gradual  se])aration. 

9.  The  bipartition  of  Biela's  comet  in  1845, 
as  well  as  the  non-appearance  of  the  two  frag 
ments  in  1865  and  1872,  were  referred  to  in  a 
previous  chapter. 

The  comet  of  Halley,  if  we  may  credit  the 
descriptions  given  by  ancient  writers,  has 
been  decreas-ing  in  brilliancy  from  age  to  age 
Fhe  same  is  true  in  regard  to  several  others 
believed  to  be  periodic.  The  comet  of  a.  d. 
1097  had  a  tail  50^  long.  At  its  return,  in 
March,  1840.  the  length  of  its  tail  was  on'y 
5°.  The  third  comet  of  1790  and  the  first  of 
1825  are  supposed,  from  the  similarity  of  their 
elements,  to  be  identical.  Each  perihelion 
passage  occurred  in  May,  yet  the  tail  at  the 
former  appearance  was  4°  in  length,  at  the 
latter  but,  2i°.  Other  instances  might  be 
specified  of  this  apparent  gradual  dissolution. 
It  would  seem,  indeed,  extremely  improbable 
that  the  particles  driven  off  from  comets  in 
their  approach  to  the  sun,  forming  tails  ex- 
tending millions  of  miles  from  the  principal 
mass,  should  again  be  collected  around  the 
same  nuclei. 

The  fact,  then,  that  meteors  move  in  the 
same  orbits  with  comets  is  but  a  consequence 
of  that  disruptive  process  so  clearly  indicated 


by  the  phenomena  described.  In  this  view  of 
the  subject,  comets — even  such  as  move  in 
elliptic  orbits — are  not  to  be  regarded  as  per- 
manent members  of  the  solar  sj-stem.  Their 
ilibris  becomes  graduall}'  scattered  ai'ound  the 
orbit.  Some  jiaiMs  of  the  nebulous  ring  will 
be  more  disturi)ed  than  others  by  jilanetary 
perturbation.  Portions  of  such  streams  as 
nearly  iiitei'scel  the  earth's  ])ath  sometimes 
])enetrate  the  atmosphere.  Their  rapid  mo- 
lion  renders  them  luminous,  if  very  minute, 
they  are  burnt  up  or  dissipated  without  leav- 
ing any  solid  deposit ;  we  then  have  the  phe- 
nomena oi' shootinij-Ktiirs.  When,  however,  as 
is  sometimes  the  case,  tluy  contain  a  consider- 
able quantity  of  solid  matter,  they  reach  the 
earth's  surface  as  meteoric  stones. 

(To  bL'  contimu-ti.) 


Si-li-ctP(l  r,r  "The  Frieud." 

Extract  from  Biographical  Sketches  and  Anec- 
dotes of  Friend.^. 

While  Mehitable  Jenkins  was  in  England 
on  a  religious  visit,  perhaps  in  the  year  1787, 
she  attended  the  circular  meeting  held  at 
Exeter.  Catharine  Phillips  was  also  at  the 
meeting,  and  in  the  exercise  of  her  beautiful 
and  acceptable  gift,  spoke  largely  to  those  as- 
sembled. After  Catharine  had  ceased,  Mehi- 
table, who  was  an  illiterate  woman,  and  not 
extensive  as  a  minister,  stood  up  and  delivered 
a  brief  testimony.  Some  criiical  (^)uakere8s, 
concerned  perhaps  for  the  literary  reputation 
tif  the  Society  of  Eriends,  complained  to 
Timothy  Berington,  that  such  a  Friend  as 
Mehitable  should  speak  in  such  a  large  meet- 
ing. The  complainant  thought  that  good 
order  required  that  an  opportunitj-  should  l)e 
taken  with  Mehitable  to  prevent  the  possi- 
bililj'  of  her  disturbing  large  gatherings,  and 
said  that  the  Friend's  gift  appeared  better 
adapted  to  small  meeti  tigs  of  our  own  Society. 
Timothy  Berington,  from  whom  the  anecdote 
is  derived,  replied  to  her,  that  he  believed  no 
harm  had  been  done.  It  so  happened  that  he 
had  invited  a  man  of  some  standing  in  Exeter, 
to  attend  this  circular  meeting,  who  had  ac- 
cepted the  invitation.  Soon  after  ho  met 
Timothy  and  expressed  his  warm  thanks  for 
the  treat  he  had  received.  Timothy  said  he 
was  pleased  to  find  him  so  well  satisfied,  add- 
ing, "My  friend  Catharine  Phillips  is  con- 
sidered a  great  minister."  "Yes,"  replied  his 
friend,  "  we  know  Mrs.  Phillips  is  a  very  sen- 
sible woman  ;  we  are  therefore  not  surprised 
to  hear  her  preach  a  good  sermon  ;  but  the  few 
words  the  elderly  lady  from  America  said, 
were  to  me  far  more  weighty,  and  suited  to 
m}'  situation  of  mind  than  anything  Mrs. 
Phillips  had  to  say.  I  hojie  to  be  thankful  as 
long  as  I  live,  for  the  great  instruction,  and 
sensible  feeling  of  Divine  goodness  I  experi- 
enced from  the  sweet,  short  sermon  of  your 
American  Friend." 

This  anecdote  is  very  much  in  accordance 
with  the  testimony  of  William  Penn.  The 
wife  of  Lord  Baltimore,  after  attending  a 
meeting  for  worship  at  the  time  of  the  Yearly 
Meeting  in  Maryland,  told  him  she  did  not 
want  to  hear  him,  and  such  as  he,  for  he  was 
a  scholar,  and  a  wise  man,  and  she  did  not 
question  but  he  could  preach  ;  but  she  wanted 
to  hear  some  of  the  mechanics  preach — hus- 
bandmen, shoemakers,  and  such  like  rustics; 
for  she  thought  they  could  not  preach  to  any 
purpose.  William  told  her,  some  of  them 
were  rather  the  best  preachers  we  had  among 


124 


THE    FRIEND. 


The  account  of  Joha  Steel,  and  his  testi- 
mony against  those  ancient  apostates,  John 
Wilkinson  and  John  Story,  is  a  strong  ilhis- 
tration  of  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in 
qualifying  illiterate  instruments  for  the  Lord's 
work.  His  testimony  was  in  the  words  of 
William  Penn,  "Neither  the  wisdom  of  the 
North,  nor  the  eloquence  of  the  South,  but 
the  power  of  God  through  a  ploughman,  and 
marvellous  in  our  eyes." 

About  125  3'ears  ago,  a  Friend  from  Eng- 
land, on  a  religious  visit  to  America,  appointed 
a  meeting  in  Philadelphia.  After  a  time  of 
silence  a  young  man  in  his  common  working 
clothes,  with  a  leathern  band  around  his  waist, 
arose  from  his  seat  about  the  middle  of  the 
meeting,  and  stepping  into  the  passage-way 
began  to  preacdi  with  great  energy  and  power. 
The  youthful  preacher  was  the  illiterate  Thos. 
Brown.  The  Friend  who  had  appointed  the 
meeting  felt  excused  from  any  public  labor 
therein,  but  was  well  satisfied  w'ith  that  which 
had  taken  place.  After  the  close  of  the  meet 
ing  some  of  his  friends  gathered  round  him, 
expressing  their  sorrow  that  another  should 
have  occupied  the  time  so  that  he  should  have 
had  no  opportunity  of  relieving  his  mind. 
He  replied,  "  The  service  fell  upon  the  lad." 

♦  » 

The  Policeman's  Bog. — In  the  riots  of  July, 
1863,  a  patrolman  was  carrying  Sergeant 
Buckly,  badly  wounded,  on  a  strcTcher  to  the 
Charles  street  police  station.  A  black  French 
poodle,  followed  the  stretcher  into  the  station, 
and  thenceforth  became  the  pet  of  the  house. 
"Jim,"  as  he  was  called,  was  supposed  to  have 
belonged  to  some  colored  family  which  had 
fled  from  the  citj-.  The  men  taught  him 
many  tricks.  At  roll-call  ho  invariably  head- 
ed the  platoon  and  took  his  position  by  the 
sergeant.  He  was  taught  to  distinguish  one 
baton  from  another,  and  as  he  liked  to  fetch 
and  carry,  the  officers  let  him  bring  their 
locusts.  Bets  were  once  made  by  the  men 
that  Jim  could  not  distinguish  between  a  gen- 
uine officer  and  a  sham  one.  Officer  Wise- 
burn,  Jim's  warmest  friend,  changed  clothes 
with  a  fireman,  who  taking  the  locust  in  hand, 
walked  up  and  down  the  street.  Jim  noticed 
him,  darted  out  of  the  station,  snuffed  at  the 
clothes,  sat  down  for  a  moment,  looking 
straight  in  the  face  of  the  disguised  fireman'^ 
seemingly  puzzled,  sprang  upon  him,  caught 
the  club  between  his  teeth,  growled  and  pidl- 
ed,  until  the  fireman  allowetl  himself  to  be  led 
into  the  station,  where  he  dropped  the  club. 
Jim  carried  it  to  Wiseburn,  who  was  in  the 
fireman's  clothes. 

Jim's  good  nature  won  for  him  the  love  of 
all  the  children  in  the  neigborhood,  and  he 
became  their  playmate.  He  knew  his  friends, 
and  never  failed  to  resent  an  injury.  There 
were  two  butchers  in  the  rear  of  the  station, 
one  a  good-natured  Irishman,  who  kept  in  a 
basement,  the  other  a  German  on  the  avenue. 
For  some  time,  every  morning  and  evening, 
he  entered  the  stores  and  invited  the  butchers 
to  feed  him.  The  Irishman  never  failed  to 
give  him  a  hearty  meal.  The  German  rarely 
gave  him  a  morsel,  and  once  drove  him  out  of 
the  store.  Many  ladies  knowing  him  had 
been  accustomed  to  allow  him  to  carry  their 
baskets  to  market.  Jim,  on  reaching  the 
Irishman's  store,  ran  in,  compelling  his  pa- 
troness to  follow  him,  thus  materially  adding 
to  the  Irish  Initcher's  trade. 

Jim's  jumping  feats  were  so  extraordinary 
that  the  officers  took  a  pride  in  showing  him 


off.  One  day,  while  he  was  exhibiting  to  a 
crowd  of  admirers  by  jumping  on  a  pile  of 
lumber,  one  of  the  heaviest  boards  tipped  over 
and  fell  upon  him,  breaking  one  of  his  legs. 
With  a  howl  of  pain  he  hobbled  off  to  officer 
Wiseburn's  post. 

"  What's  the  matter,  Jim  ?"  asked  Wiseburn . 

The  dog  tried  to  show  his  broken  leg. 
Wiseburn,  stooping,  saw  the  nature  of  Jim's 
injuries,  and  tenderly  bore  him  to  the  station. 
The  police  surgeon  pronounced  Jim's  wound 
fatal,  and  advised  his  being  shot.  Wiseburn 
would  not  suffer  this,  so  he  bandaged  Jim's 
leg,  put  him  into  a  basket  filled  with  soft  hay 
and  warm  clothes,  tied  him  up  and  cared  for 
him  with  a  tenderness  which  seemed  to  win 
Jim's  heart.  It  was  many  weeks  before  he 
was  allowed  to  walk  out. 

Two  years  after  the  accident,  one  night  as 
the  officers  were  preparing  to  go  on  patrol, 
they  saw  Jim  in  Charles  street,  hobbling  by 
the  side  of  a  sm.-Ul  bulldog  which  he  was  sup- 
porting. Jim  had  picked  up  a  dog  that  had 
been  run  over.  On  reaching  the  station  he 
sought  Wiseburn,  who  picked  up  the  w-ounded 
dog  and  took  care  of  bim. — JS^ew  York  paper. 


Selected. 

TO  HANNAH  MOEE. 

EY   JOHN   NEWTON. 
_  Written  in  her  Album  at  Cowslip  Green,  at  her  re- 
sidence, wlien  asked  to  insert  his  name  previous  to  .see- 
ing her,  as  was  the  cnstora. 

Why  should  you  wish  a  name  like  mine, 

\Vitliin  your  book  to  stand, 
Witli  those  wlio  shone  and  those  who  shine 
As  worthies  hi  our  land  ? 

What  will  the  future  age  have  gained 

When  my  poor  name  is  seen. 
From  knowing  I  was  entertained 

By  you  at  Cowslip  Green. 

Rather  let  me  record  a  name 

That  shall  adorn  your  page: 
Which  like  the  sun  is  still  the  same, 

And  shines  from  age  to  age. 

Jesn^,  who  found  me  when  I  strayed, 

In  Afric's  dreary  wild  ; 
Who  for  my  soul  a  ransom  paid, 

And  made  his  foe  a  child. 

He  taught  my  wild  blas^ihemous  tongue. 

To  aim  at  prayer  and  praise. 
To  make  his  grace  my  theme  and  song, 

And  guided  all  my  ways. 

A  pattern  now  of  mercy's  power, 

Where'er  1  stand  is  seen, 
Such  as  I  think  was  ne'er  before 

Beheld  at  Cowslip  Green. 

Sek-ctetl, 

HYMN  IN  THE  PROSPECT  OF  DEATH. 

Earth,  witli  its  dark  and  dreadful  ills 

Recedes,  and  fades  away  ; 
Lii't  up  your  heads,  ye  heavenly  hills; 

Ye  gates  of  death,  give  way  ! 

My  soul  is  full  of  whispered  song; 

My  blindness  is  my  sight ; 
The  shadows  that  I  feared  so  long 

Are  all  alive  with  light. 

The  while  my  pulses  faintly  beat, 

My  faith  doth  so  abound, 
I  feel  grow  firm  beneath  my  feet 

The  green,  immortal  ground. 

That  fiiith  to  me  a  courage  gives, 

Low  as  the  grave  to  go  ; 
I  know  tliat  my  Redeemer  lives — • 

That  I  shall  live  I  know. 

The  palace  walls  I  almost  see, 

Where  dwells  my  Lord  and  King; 

O  grave  !  where  is  tliy  victory  ? 
O  death  !  where  is  "thy  sting  ? 

Alice  Gary. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Scientific  Notes.  ; 

In  making  skeleton  leaves,  the  followin 
method  is  recommended  as  superior  to  th 
old  process  of  allowing  the  leaves  to  rot  i 
water.  Dissolve  4  ounces  of  washing  soda  \ 
a  quart  of  boiling  water;  then  add  2  ounces  c 
slaked  quick  lime,  and  boil  for  fifteen  minute 
Allow  it  to  cool  and  pour  off  the  clear  liquic 
Heat  it  till  it  boils,  and  then  put  in  the  Icuvc 
to  be  prepared  and  boil  them  gently  for  a 
hour,  or  until  the  soft  parts  can  readily  be  n 
moved.  This  is  best  done  by  floating  thei 
on  a  board  under  cold  water,  and  rubbing  wil 
a  soft  brush.  If  the  skeletons  are  not  pur 
white,  bleach  them  by  putting  a  table  spooi 
ful  of  chloride  of  lime  in  a  quart  of  wate 
and  soaking  in  the  solution  for  ten  or  fiftee 
minutes. 

The  Queen  Bee  of  our  hives,  it  has  long  bee 
known  cannot  sting.  Eeeent  examination  ha 
shown  that  she  possesses  this  weapon,  buttba 
it  is  blunted  and  more  curved  than  in  th 
working  bee,  and  she  is  not  able  to  pierce  th 
skin  of  man  with  it.  On  placing  two  Quee 
Bees  in  a  glass  jar,  and  closely  watching  thei 
motions  in  attacking  each  other,  each  quee 
was  seen  to  attempt  to  disable  her  rival  a 
much  as  possible  by  means  of  her  powerfi 
jaws  ;  at  the  same  time  she  feels  about  wit 
her  sting,  which  is  totally  unable  to  penetrat 
the  skin  of  her  rival,  till  she  finds  one  of  th 
breathing  holes,  through  which  she  injects  he 
poison  with  a  rapidly  fatal  effect. 

Weeds. — A  recent  writer  of  a  chemical  fur 
of  mind  says  :  Two  years  ago  I  took  a  larg 
house  and  grounds  which  had  been  uninhabii 
ed  and  utterly  neglected  for  three  years.  Th 
lawn  is  nearly  an  acre  in  extent.  Dandelions 
buttercups,  plantains,  docks,  &c.,  were  in  th 
ascendant.  After  many  attempts  to  eradicat 
them,  I  found  at  last  that  one  drop  of  th 
common,  strong  sulphuric  acid,  dropped  upo 
the  crown  of  each  weed  entirely  destroyed  i' 
and  it  will  never  grow  again,  I  used  one  of  th 
ribbed  bottles  employed  by  chemists  and  photc 
graphers  for  dropping  poisons,  and  found  itt 
answer  perfectly,  and  it  enables  one  to  appl; 
the  acid  with  great  rapidity.  Large  docks 
which  have  hitherto  never  been  destroyec 
except  by  digging  up,  are  eftectuatly  destroye 
by  the  acid. 

Lime  as  a  preservative  of  wood.  A  write' 
in  Chambers'  Journal  says,  that  lime  is  a  goO' 
preserver  of  timber.  Ships  and  barges  use* 
for  the  transport  of  lime  last  longer  tha' 
others.  A  small  coasting  schooner  laden  witi 
lime  was  cast  ashore  and  sunk.  She  was  raise'' 
and  set  afloat  once  more,  and  remained  souD' 
for  30  3-ears.  Again,  a  platform  of  nine  plank 
was  used  to  mix  mortar  on  for  a  long  tiiue,  bu 
being  no  longer  required,  was  neglected,  ani 
at  length  hidden  by  the  grass  that  grew  ove 
it.  Sixty  years  afterwards,  on  cleaning  th 
ground,  it  was  discovered  sound  and  well  pre 
served. 

The  great  fires  of  Chicago  and  Bostoi 
have  called  attention  to  fire-resisting  buildin; 
stones.  I)r.  Ott  of  New  York,  shows  tha 
limestones  are  unsuitable  for  building  stones 
owing  to  the  facility  with  which  they  cal 
cine  when  exposed  to  high  temperatures 
Among  limestones,  those  which  contain  mag 
nesia  give  way  the  soonest.  Of  the  primitivi 
rocks,  granite,  gneiss  and  mica  are  untrust 
worthy,  for  they  crack  to  pieces  even  whei 
exposed  to  radiant  heat.  In  their  natura 
state  they  contain  water,  and  the  stone  ex 


^ 


THE    FRIEND. 


125 


lodes  by  tho  raising  of  the  temperature, 
'or  these  reasons,  Dr.  Olt  gives  the  prefer- 
nee  to  the  sandstones. 

Blaekly,  in  his  '•  JCxperi  mental  ]Jcsearc-hes 
n  Hay"  Fever,"  details  some  experiments 
[lowing  the  amount  of  ]:iollen  floating  in  the 
ir.     He  daily  exposed  slips  of  glass  coated 

th  a  non-drying  linnid,  and  jilaeed  horizon- 
illy,  to  the  air  at  the  ordinaiy  breathing 
eight  of  four  feet  nine  inches  from  the  ground. 
'he  e.xperiments  were  commenced  in  the-Uh 
lonth,  and  continued  to  the  end  of  the  7th. 
'he  highest  number  of  pollen  grains  obtained 
1  twentj--four  hours  on  the  surface  of  a  square 
BDtinietre  was  880,  on  6th  month  2Sth.  By 
lising  pieces  of  glass  similarly  jirepared  to 
D  elevation  of  l,tlOO  feet  or  less  in  the  atmos- 
here,  by  means  of  kites,  ho  found  the  pollen 
as  much  more  largely  present  in  tiie  upper 
ortions  of  the  atmosphere  than  near  tho  sur- 
tce,  the  average  of  his  experiments  making 

nineteen  times  as  much.  These  experi- 
lents  afforded  abundant  proof  of  the  presence 
f  the  s])ore8  of  fungi  in  the  airin  large  quali- 
ties. In  one  experiment  which  lasted  four 
ours,  and  in  which  the  number  of  pollen 
rains  collected  at  an  altitude  of  1,(I0(I  leet 
•88  over  twelve  hundred,  the  spores  of  a 
:yptogram  were  so  numerous,  that  he  could 
ot  count  them.  At  a  rough  estimate  they 
ould  not  be  less  than  from'30,000  to  40,000 
)  the  square  inch.  A  fact  like  this  makes 
le  ubiquity  of  fungoid  organisms  a  thing 
isy  to  comprehend. 

Watch  springs,  made  of  an  alloy  of  alumi- 
iim,  are  said  to  have  been  successfully  pre- 
ired  by  a  manufacturer  in  Saxony.     They 

'e  superior  to  those  of  steel  in  their  free- 
3m  from  liability  to  oxidize,  in  not  being 
Bfected    by    magnetism,    and   in    being    less 

■ittle. 

The  disturbing  echo  in  public  balls,  which 

'nders  the  voice  of  a  speaker  indistinct,  it  is 

lid  can    be    prevented  by  stretching  a  few 

ires  across  the  building,  on  a  level  with  or 
|j0ve  the  spoalcer's  head. 


Tor  "The  Friend" 

I  John  Heahi. 

■  (Continued  from  page  llS.l 

The  political  troubles,  which  were  caused 
r  the  contests  between  England  and  France 
ider  the  government  of  Napoleon,  extended 

II  this  country,  and  finally  culminated  in  what 
:  called  the  three  years'  war.  The  peaceful 
n-rent  of  business  was  much  disturbed  by 
Le  agitations  which  preceded  this,  and  much 
.iflfering  was  the  result.     In  a  letter  to  John 

eald,  written  9th  mo.  22d,  1811,  Benjamin 
ite  thus  alludes  to  this  subject :  "Thecon- 
sed  state  of  the  commercial  world,  by  the 
■ring  and  contending  of  the  governments, 
■nders  it  very  difficult  for  us,  who  live  by 
lying  and  selling,  to  get  along  with  our  busi 
iss."  In  his  repl}',  John  Heakl  is  led  to 
ake  some  reflections  which  may  convey  a 
iieful  lesson  to  some  in  the  present  day.  He 
lys  under  date  10th  mo.  21)th,  1811:  "You 
live  your  trials;  when  that  which  was  once 
I. ought  safe,  is  become  hazardous,  here  is  a 
ltd  ;  to  sit  still  and  do  nothing,  is  not  doing 
advantage;  and  doing,  and  that  to  a  disad- 
intagc,  is  no  better;  but  cii'curastances  re- 
ure  something  to  be  done  ;  industry  is  that 
r  which  those  ai'e  to  live  whose  circum- 
.ances  are  limited;  to  be  still,  is  to  fall 
trough  ;  and  to  go  on  ends  in  the  same — 
ire,  I  think,  is  one   among  the  numerous 


advantages  that  is  obtained,  in  setting  out 
early,  or  closing  in  with  tho  first  visitations 
of  divine  love,  and  endeavoring  fiithl'ully  to 
tollow  on  through  tho  varied  disjicnsations 
that  are  permitted.  For  when  a  trial  falls  on 
them,  tliese  can  look  over  the  motives  and  in- 
ducements to  their  undertakings  ;  and  having 
been  favore<l  with  a  peaceful  evidence  from 
time  to  time,  there  is  something  to  recline 
u|jon  ;  that  though  their  exjiectations  are  dis- 
ajipointed.  they  feel  that  they  have  ti'odden 
along,  as  Job  of  old  did,  when  he  was  loaded 
with  aUliclions,  and  when  his  friends  would 
have  persuaded  him  that  he  had  not  stood 
upright,  he  could  not  find  his  deviation,  where 
it  was,  if  he  had  made  any,  but  could  say,  '  I 
know  that  m}-  Eedeemer  liveth,  and  shall 
stand  upon  the  earth  ;'  and  though  in  vindi- 
cating his  innocency,  he  expressed  some  things 
of  which  he  was  ashamed  when  he  was  calh-d 
upon  to  answer  to  the  demands  of  the  Most 
High,  yet  he  came  not  under  condemnation 
for  having  wilfully  gone  aside,  either  to  tlie 
right  hand  or  to  the  left.  So,  when  the  time 
of  trial  was  over,  he  was  replenished  with  sub- 
stance and  tranquillity,  and  passed  his  days 
in  peace.  But  when  improper  motives  and 
inducements  have  been  followed  in  the  will  of 
the  creature,  or  when  there  has  been  a  turn- 
ing aside  from  the  right  way,  and  in  this 
situation  such  have  been  overtaken  in  a  time 
of  adversity,  there  is  no  prop  nor  support  to 
lean  upon,  they  are  reduced  to  the  like  state 
whi(^h  king  Saul  was.  and  for  the  veiy  same 
cause,  to  wit :  for  not  'obeying  the  divine  com- 
mand.' So  when  they  are  forsaken  they  may 
endeavor  to  make  a  fair  outside  show,  and  even 
desire  to  be  honored  in  the  sight  of  the  peo- 
ple ;  but  I  see  but  little  hope  these  can  have  to 
escape  from  a  time  of  adversity  like  unto  his, 
when  ho  'fell  along  upon  the  earth,'  and  had 
eaten  nothing  all  that  day,  nor  all  that  night, 
and  there  was  no  strength  left  in  him.  He 
could  not  then  saj^,  I  know  that  my  lledeemer 
liveth,  but  could  say,  '  God  has  forsaken  me, 
and  answereth  me  no  more,'  &c.  So  the  time 
of  your  adversity  may  in  secret  be  jirofitable 
to  some,  and  even  to  many,  for  the  more  the 
foundation  is  tried,  the  more  sure  they  stand 
that  are  upon  it,  for  the  foundation  of  God 
standeth  sure.  It  has  stood  through  all  by  past 
ages,  and  every  storm  and  shock,  and  still  re- 
mains to  bo  the  same,  and  He  never  fails,  nor 
forsakes  those  who  trust  in  Him,  but  is  to  them 
a  place  of  broad  waters,  to  refresh  themselves 
from  the  heat  and  from  the  storm,  and  as  a 
might)/  rock  in  a  weary  land,  and  as  a  tower, 
whercunto  the  righteous  flee  and  find  safety, 
as  they  have  ever  done. 

"  While  I  pen  these  lines,  I  am  reminded  of 
my  own  standing,  and  bow  near  a  time  of  ad- 
versity may  be;  when  I  consider  of  the  great 
power  which  threw  the  stars  down  to  the 
ground,  even  a  third  part  of  the  stars  of  the 
firmament.  And  1  have  not  arrived  above 
these,  no  nor  to  them.  If  I  am  worthy  to  bo 
classed  with  the  stars,  it  is  with  those  of  least 
magnitude,  -n-hich  can  be  seen  but  a  small  dis 
tance.  If  larger  ones  are  cast  down,  why  not 
I  too.  I  often  am  fearful  I  shall  be  overtaken 
in  some  unguarded  moment,  and  in  a  day  of 
forgetfulness  be  surprised  and  drawn  down, 
and  my  lot  be  to  foil  away,  never  to  sec  good 
nor  comfort  to  my  soul,  but  I  believe  for  my- 
self, and  for  others,  that  our  safety  depends 
upon  our  faithfulness,  that  if  we  closely  at- 
tend, with  the  most  scrupulous  attention  to 
our  duty,  both  as  to  time  and  place,  and  not 


to  make  our  own  time,  but  to  leave  our  own 
business,  and  our  own  concerns,  to  do  our 
Master's.business,  when  and  where,  and  as  ho 
may  re(|uire,  and  to  be  given  up  so  to  do,  not 
accounting  it  a  yoke  of  bondage,  but  chcer- 
fnll}-  going,  and  faitlifully  doing;  in  this  way 
we  liave  grounds  to  hope  for  ]ireservalion,  and 
even  in  this  we  ma}'  have  to  venture  our  lives, 
in  danger  of  hjsing  them.  We  may  then  rely 
on  his  merciful  support ;  l)ut  if  we  arc  dila- 
tory and  inattentive,  how  can  wo  expect  tlie 
precious  favor  of  protection  or  preservation." 

On   the  2nd  of  Sth   mo.   1812,   Jidin    ileald 
again  wrote  to  his  friend,  B.  Kite. 

"Esteemed  Friend, — I  received  a  few  days 
since. thy  acceptable  letter  of  the  3rd  of  (ith 
mo.  last.  To  my  mind  it  savored  of  a  living 
concern  remaining  on  thy  mind  to  fill  up  thy 
allotted  portion  of  duty  in  time,  as  it  passes 
along.  In  this  I  wish  to  be  one  with  thee. 
The  peace  which  flovvs  through  the  mind  so 
sweetly,  and  at  times  along  with  it  a  well- 
rounded  hope  that  at  some  time  -we  may 
enter  into  rest  that  has  no  end, — tho  satisfac- 
tion or  comfort,  who  can  know  who  have  not 
felt  it  !  If  our  little,  feeble  exei'tions  and  labors, 
in  whatever  line  they  maj'  be,  are  crowned 
with  such  a  glorious  reward,  who  but  would 
be  willing  to  be  employed  in  such  things? 
Man}-  would  have  the  reward,  who  seem  to 
want  it  without" submitting  to  do  the  little  re- 
quired. I  do  not  doubt  but  that  many  miss 
of  very  precious  enjoyments  for  want  of  faith- 
fulness in  little  things,  sometimes  by  not  de- 
nying themselves  the  little  gratifications,  and 
sometimes  by  not  carefully  doing  the  little 
duty  required." 

After  mentioning  that  Rowland  Green, 
Susannah  Home  and  Mahlon  Ilocket,  had 
been  in  succession  visiting  their  meetings,  he 
again  alludes  to  the  unsettlement  caused  by 
tiie  war  with  Great  Britain.  '"  The  situation 
of  public  aftairs  appears  to  spread  a  gloom 
over  many,'  thou  observes,  and  it  does  here  ; 
listing  some,  drafting  some,  and  some  turning 
out  volunteers.  The  militia  arc  not  ordered 
aw.ay,  but  to  be  in  readiness  at  a  short  notice, 
among  whom  are  several  Friends  of  our  Meet- 
in"-.  "Noting  these  things  is  not  pleasant  to 
me,  though  "it  seemed  necessary  just  to  hint 
a  little,  to  give  some  idea  that  a  portion  of 
sufferings  may  be  near  to  some  here,  and  those 
not  a  few — biit  through  all  I  esteem  it  a  most 
precious  favor  to  have  the  mind  preserved, 
and  in  a  still,  quiet  habitation,  whore  none 
makes  afraid.  When  I  reflect  what  great 
numbers  there  are,  who,  for  want  of  a  more 
close  attention  to  right  things,  have  not  at- 
tained thereto,  I  can  but  pity  them,  appre- 
hending that  I  see  so  great  a  loss  sustained 
which  a  little  timely  care  and  attention  would 
have  prevented. 

I  want  to  know  how  many  Fi-iends  in  and 
about  the  city  [of  Philadelphia]  are  doing, 
and  how  they  are.  There  are  many  whom  I 
love  and  wish  well.  If  they  are  doing  well  it 
would  be  pleasant  to  hoar  of  it.  In  this  stato 
of  probation  we  are  all,  no  doubt,  tried  in 
some  way,  and  it  may  be  often  doubtful  where 
we  shall'land  at  last."  He  enumerates  among 
those  of  whose  welfare  he  would  gladly  be 
informed,  Joseph  Gibbons,  Nathan  Harper 
and  wife,  Richard  Jordan,  Richard  Cooper, 
Joseph  Clark,  Joseph  Cruikshank  and  wife, 
and  Nicholas  Wain. 

From  the  sa^ne  to  the  same. 
"  Columbiana  Co.,  Ohio,  1st  mo.  13th,  1813. 
"  Wm.  Heald  set  out  day  before  yesterday, 


126 


THE    FRIEND. 


to  meet  three  other  Friends  to  wait  on  the 
Legislature  of  this  State  with  an  address  from 
our  Quarterlj-  Meeting  in  regard  to  the  militia 
law,  as  many  of  our  j-ounger  men  have  been 
drafted  for  six  months",  and  have  not  complied 
■with  the  requisition,  and  the  law  is  said  to  he 
of  so  doubtfid  a  meaning,  that  even  the  officers, 
to  whom  the  execution  of  it  is  referred,  are 
divided  about  it;  some  saying  that  they  may 
impose  a  fine  at  their  discretion,  anywhere 
between  88  and  $10(J  for  every  month,  while 
others  say  that  they  can  go  no  higher  than 
$100  for  any  draft.  "  If  it  should  be  construed 
to  mean  SlOO  a  month,  and  be  exacted,  all  the 
property  that  many  industrious  families  pos- 
sess will  not  be  siiffieient,  il  is  believed,  to 
answer  the  demand.  The  complicated  miseries 
of  war  are  many — but  some  I  trust  are  escaped 
to  the  strong  Tower,  where  they  repose  them- 
selves in  quiet  safety,  and  at  times  are  favored 
with  that  which  is  the  reverse  thereof,  even 
love,  to  overshadow  and  cover,  feelingly  cover, 
all  the  sensitive  ])arts  within  them — which 
the  bloody  warrior  can  hardly  know,  while 
engaged  in  that  eniploj-." 

(To  be  continued.) 


At  the  request  of  an  aged  Friend,  I  copy  the 
following  for  the  columns  of  "The  Friend," 
if  approved  by  the  editors. 

"Upon  the  4th  day  of  the  Fourth  month  1 
was  drawn  forth  to  wait  on  the  Lord  ;  and  as  I 
was  waiting,  the  consideration  of  my  dear  chil- 
dren, whom  the  Lord  had  taken  to  himself  in 
their  innocency,  came  before  me,  and  my  soul 
blessed  his  holy  name  for  his  great  love  towards 
them  and  me,  in  that  they  are  gone  to  their 
rest,  and  shall  never  partake  of  those  exercises 
and  sorrows  those  do  that  remain  in  the  world. 
Then  my  soul  was  poured  forth  before  the  Lord 
for  them  that  remain,  that  as  they  grow  up  in 
years,  they  may  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ;  or  else  I  would  rather  follow  them  to 


the  day  of  a  long-suffering,  merciful  God  last- 
eth.  But  if  you  still  reject  the  counsel  of  the 
Lord,  the  many  faithful  warnings  you  have 
had,  how  will  you  answer  it  in  the  day  when 
He  Cometh  '  to  render  unto  every  one  accord- 
ing to  their  deeds?'  And  now,  something 
further  is  with  me  to  parents  of  children. 
Dear  friends!  you  that  have  been  convinced 
of  God's  unchangeable  truth,  and  have  known 
the  work  and  operation  of  it,  working  out  and 
bringing  down  that  which  was  of  a  contrar}- 
nature  to  it, — and  oh  !  that  we  may  all  abide 
faithful  in  his  work,  and  retain  our  integrity 
to  the  Lord, — then  let  our  breathing  cries 
and  prayers  be  offered  up  to  the  Lord  for  our 
children,  that  He  would  be  pleased  to  look 
down  in  mercy  upon  them,  and  visit  them  as 
lie  did  our  souls.  But  as  David  said,  "If  1 
regard  iniquity  in -my  heart,  the  Lord  will 
not  hear  me ;'  so  I  desire  we  may  all  be  clear 
in  our  offerings  befoi-e  the  Lord,  that  He  may 
smell  a  sweet  savor  from  them. 

Dear  friends:  what  is  here  written  is  with 
great  caution,  knowing  that  I  have  children 
of  my  own,  and  that  many  honest  parents 
have  bad  children,  which  is  no  small  exercise 
but  if  we  keep  faithful  to  the  Lord,  and  dis 
charge  our  duty  to  them  by  precept  and  ex 
ample,  we  shall  be  clear  of  them  in  the  sight 
of  God.  And  therefore  friends;  faithfulness  is 
the  word  that  runs  through  me ;  not  only  for 
our  own  souls,  but  for  our  children's  also  ;  that 
a  generation  may  grow  up  to  his  praise  in  this 
part  of  the  world,  when  our  heads  are  laid  in 
the  dust.  Great  and  manifold  hath  the  love 
and  mercy  of  God  been  towards  us ;  the  con- 
sideration of  it  many  times  hath  deeply  affect- 
ed my  mind  ;  and  it  was  He,  by  the  same  arm 
of  power,  that  reached  unto  us  and  brought  a 
concern  upon  us  in  our  own  native  land :  and 
I  do  believe,  that  many  had  as  clear  a  call  to 
leave  their  native  country  as  some  of  old  had  ; 
which  caused  many  days  and  nights  of  sore 
travail  and  exercise  before  the  Lord,  and  no 
ease  could  we  have,  but  in  giving  up  life  and 
all  unto  him,  saying, '  Lord  do  what  thou  wilt 


their  graves  whilst  they  are  young,  than  that 

they  should  live  to  the  dishonor  of  his  worthy  with  us,  only  let  thy  presence  preserve  us. 


name.     And  then  a  more  general  and  weighty 
concern  came  ujion  me  for  Friends'  children, 
that  are  grown  up  and  do  not  come  under  the 
yoke  nor  bear  the  cross.     Oh  !   the  cry  that 
ran  through  m}'  soul ;  and  in  the  anguish  and 
bitterness  of  my  spirit  I  said.  Lord,  what  will 
thou  do  with  Friends'  children  when  we  are 
gone  off  the  stage  of  this  world  ;  will  thou 
raise  up  children,  and  not  those  of  believing 
parents  ?    And  this  was  the  word  that  livingly 
sprung  up  in  my  soul.     They  reject  my  coun- 
sel, and  cast  my  law  behind  their  backs,  and 
will  have  none  of  my  reproofs ;  and  though 
my  hand  be  stretched  forth  all  the  day  long, 
yet  they  will  not  hear,  but  go  after  their  own 
"hearts'  lust.     Then  I  said  in  my  heart.  Lord, 
are  they  all  so?     The  answer  was,  there  are 
some  that  are  innocent,   whom  1  will  bless 
with  a  blessing  from  me,  and  they  shall  shine 
forth  to  ray  praise.   And  now,  Oh  Friends!  that 
you  may  dwell  and  abide  in  the  innocent  life, 
that  so  the  blessing  of  the  Lord  you  may  feel 
daily  to  descend  upon  you.     But  as  for  you 
that  'reject  the  counsel  of  the  Lord,  and  cast 
his  law  behind  your  backs,  and  will  have  none 
of  his  reproof's,'  which  are  sorrowful  sayings 
concerning  you  who  are  the  children  of  be- 
lieving parents, — -j'ou  who  are  under  the  pro- 
fession of  the  Truth,  which  will  do  you  no 
good  unless  you  return  unto  the  Lord  ;  there- 
fore, I  desire  you  may  all  return  unto  him  whilst 


And  to  his  praise  we  can  saj',  He  hath  been 
with  us  since  we  came  to  this  country,  and 
hath  preserved  us  through  many  and  various 
exercises  both  inwardlj-  and  outwardly  :  and 
now  that  which  lies  on  our  parts,  I  desire  may 
be  considered  by  us  all,  that  so  suitable  returns 
maj'  be  made  unto  the  Lord,  by  walking  in 
humility  and  godly  fear  before  him  ;  that  so, 
good  patterns  we  may  be,  by  keeping  our 
places  '  to  the  praise  of  Him  who  hath  called 
us,'  for  He  is  worthy  forevermore.  And 
friends,  something  more  is  with  me,  which  I 
thought  to  omit,  but  find  I  cannot  well  do  it ; 
that  is,  concerning  our  children,  that  we  be 
very  careful  while  they  are  young,  that  we 
suffer  them  not  to  wear  such  things  that  Truth 
allows  not ;  and  though  it  maj'  be  said  they 
are  but  little  things  and  well  enough  for  chil- 
dren, but  we  find  that  when  they  are  grown 
up,  it  is  hard  for  them  to  leave  off,  which, 
may  be  if  they  had  not  been  used  when  young, 
would  not  have  been  expected  when  grown 
up  :  soT  desire  we  ma}'  all  be  clear  in  ourselves, 
and  keep  our  children  out  of  the  fashions  and 
customs  of  this  world.  And  oh  !  that  we  were 
all  of  one  heart  and  mind  in  these  and  other 
things,  then  would  the  work  of  the  Lord  go 
on  easily,  which  is  the  sincere  desire  of  your 
friend, 

Hannah  Caepenter." 
1787. 


For  "  The  Friend 

Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sarah  IHilinan. 

(CoLtinueJ  from  page  114.) 

"  1817.  12th  mo.  22nd.  My  mind  has  foi 
two  or  three  years  been  ofttimes  deeply  eser 
cised,  under  a  prospect  of  being  called  to  thi 
work  of  the  ministry.  How  has  all  that  ii 
within  me  bowed  before  the  Majesty  of  heave: 
and  earth  when  this  prospect  has  been  renew 
edly  opened  to  my  view  ;  when  presentation 
and  openings  have  been  made  and  felt,  but 
have  thought  not  sufficiently  clear  to  warran 
my  standing  forth.  So  awful  the  work  ap 
pears,  that  I  have  ever  craved  to  be  preserve! 
from  hastily  entering  into  it,  or  indeed  to  rui 
at  all.  unless  clearly  convinced  that  it  is  in 
dispensably  necessary  for  me,  and  that  th 
time  for  my  liberation  to  service  is  full] 
come.  I  desire  to  abide  all  the  neeessar 
purifications,  that  so  none  of  the  dross,  tin,  o 
reprobate  silver  may  remain,  but  every  thinj 
which  will  not  abide  the  fire  being  purgec 
away  and  the  pure  gold  only  remaining,  th 
glorious  cause  may  be  exalted.  ButO!  whei 
1  look  at  my  many  infirmities,  when  I  con 
template  how  small  the  progress  made,  t( 
what  I  might  by  this  time  have  made,  1  an 
ready  to  conclude  I  shall  never  become  qual 
fied  for  any  service  in  the  Lord's  vineyard." 
The  following  letter  is  the  first  from  Saral 
Hillman's  pen  that  has  come  to  the  hand  o 
the  compiler.  She  has  now  reached  the  24tl 
year  of  her  age  ;  and,  as  is  sweetly  observable 
the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  which  strives  witl* 
which  woos,  and  would  bring  salvation  to  al 
if  obedience  did  but  keep  pace  with  the  know 
ledge  received,  is  still  helping  her  on  to  mor 
and  greater  victories  over  the  enemies  of  he 
own  house  ;  still  leading  to  the  perfection  o 
holiness  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord  ;  still  tea<d] 
ing  practical,  saving  lessons  of  self-denial  an 
the  discipline  of  the  cross  :  still,  with  its  banc 
maiden  praj-er,  adding  thread  to  thread,  an' 
stitch  after"  stitch  to  the  wedding  garmem 
clean  and  white,  which  is  the  righteousnea 
of  saints. 

Would,  that  more  in  our  day  were  incite 
by  such  examples  to  "  stir  up  the  gift  of  God 
that  is  in  them  ;  to  take  heed  to  the  injum 
tion,  '-Watch  and  be  sober;  to  "put  on  th 
brestplate  of  faith  and  love,  and  for  a  helme 
the  hope  of  salvation  ;"  to  dedicate  their  all  t 
Him  who  is  the  life  and  the  light  of  men  ;  t 
surrender  themselves  wholly  to  that  Powe 
who  can  open  the  blind  eye  and  unstop  th 
deaf  ear,  and  thus  make  the  slave  a  freeman 
and,  above  all,  to  live  to  and  for  that  Saviou 
who  died  for  us.  the  Just  for  the  unjust,  tha 
through  repentance  and  amendment  of  lit  I 
He  might  bring  us  to  God.  How  then  woui 
He  lead  into  green  pastures  beside  the  sti 
waters  ;  how  create  a  new  heaven  and  a  nei 
earth  wherein  dwelleth  righteousness  ;  ho^ 
pour  out  the  blessings  of  his  kingdom  till  thai 
should  not  be  room  enough  to  receive  them 
how  cause  that  instead  of  the  thorn  shoul 
come  up  the  fir  tree,  and  instead  of  the  bri€ 
the  myrtle  tree  ;  and  even  make  that,  whic 
now  seems  but  as  a  wilderness  and  a  deser 


to  bloom  and  blossom  as  the  rose.  The 
truly  the  lively  hopes  and  spiritual  blessing 
unto  a  full  cup  and  sufficient  for  all  our  nee 
would  be  poured  into  the  contrited  bosom 
and  the  grateful  language  of  the  heart  be 
"  The  Lord  is  my  Shepherd  ;  I  shall  nc 
want."  "  Thou  anointest  my  head  with  oil 
my  cup  runneth  over.  Surely  goodness  an 
mercy  shall  follow  me  all  the  days  of  my  life 


THE    FRIEND. 


127 


ind  I  ■vvill  dwell   in   the  house  of  the  Lord 
orever." 

To  Betsey  Purington. 

"  Philada.,  1st  mo.  5th,  181S. 

It  is  not  from  a  belief  that  my  much  loved 
ilder  sister  (if  I  ma}-  use  that  endearing  term) 
leeds  the  epistolaiy  aid  of  a  child  like  mj-self, 
hat  I  am  induced  to  address  thee,  but  I  trust 
t  is  in  a  measure  of  that  love  which  lives  be- 
yond the  grave,  and  by  which  the  disciples  of 
esus  are  made  manifest,  according  to  his 
estimony — 'By  this  shall  all  men  know  that 
•e  are  my  disciples,  if  3-e  have  love  one  to 
nother.'  Oh  this  precious  love  !  How  does 
t  bind,  not  only  the  elder  branches  with  those 
Hke  experience,  but  the  young  men  and 
hildren,as  they  yield  thereto  are  all  thereby 
ound  as  in  the  'bundle  of  life,' and  made 
How  heirs  of  one  common  salvation.     Ma}" 

continue  to  pervade  our  hearts.  Maj'est 
lou,  dear  friend,  in  thy  approaches  before 
le  throne  of  grace,  remember  the  children  ; 
ho  feel  that  they  have  need  of  the  prayers 
f  the  faithful ;  of  those  in  whom  the  expres- 
ve  language  of  conduct  speaks  saying,  '  Fol- 
iw;'  and  who  evince  themselves  conquerors, 
irough  the  sufficiency  of  the  Father's  love, 
[ayest  thou  remember  her  who  now  addresses 
lee  under  the  appellation  of  sister,  who  feels 
ideed, 

A  child  beset  with  solemn  prospects  round, 
While  called  to  tread  with  awe  the  sacred  groi]nd,' 

id  that  many  are  the  trials  necessary  for  our 
arification  in  this  scene  of  probation,  but 
ho  knows  that  her  helper  is  Almighty.  He 
ho  is  the  leader  and  the  guide  of  his  people, 
indeed  strength  in  weakness,  riches  in  pover- 
',  and  a  present  helper  in  every  time  of  need, 

every  time  of  conflict,  in  every  winter  sea- 
)n  ;  though  fogs  and  clouds  obscure  the  light 

the  Sun  of  liighteousness  from  the  eye  of 
le  mind,  jel  he  is  the  same  ;  He  sustain.s  the 
laracter  of  the  Shepherd  of  Israel,  and  will 
ise,  as  he  is  waited  upon  in  the  patience, 
ith  healing  under  his  wings.  Then  since 
le  Christian  has  such  a  blessed  and  heavenly 
elper,  there  is  need  for  him  to  gird  up  the 
ins  of  his  mind,  and  hope  to  the  end  ;  there 
need  for  him  to  be  a  grateful  receiver  of 
e  manifold  favors  of  his  Heavenly  Father, 
hile  well  may  he  in  the  language  of  the 
oet  break  forth, 

'I'll  praise  thee  for  thy  mercies  past, 
And  htmihly  sue  for  more.' 

3r  although  a  little  from  his  munificent 
md  satisfy  the  hungry  soul,  yet  the  manna 
hieh  the  golden  pot  contains,  must  bo  sought 
lily.  Under  the  law  they  were  commanded 
go  forth  and  gather  every  man  according 
his  eating  daily ;  so  must  we.  And,  as  un- 
!r  that  dispensation,  '  he  who  gathered  much 
id  nothing  over,  so  he  that  gathered  little 
child-like  faithfulness,  had  no  lack;'  how 
iautifuUy  is  it  descriptive  of  the  duty  of  a 
iristian!  He  is  not  called  upon  to  work  or 
atch  only  a  day  or  a  week,  but  the  coin- 
and  is,  '  Watch  and  pray  continually,  that 
1  enter  not  into  temptation.'  *  *  *  * 
I  greatly  desire  to  be  preserved  from  bur- 
ning thee  with  words  without  life,  but  think 
may  just  add,  that  when  thine  and  thy  com- 
.nions'  certificates  were  read,  the  desire  of 
y  heart  was,  that  ye  might  so  fulfil  the  work 
signed  you,  that  ye  might  receive  that 
own  of  peace  which  the  world  can  neither 
76  nor  take  away;  and  now  feeling  it  re- 
wed,  I  afresh  desire  that  as  we  have  par- 
ken  together  of  the  streams  of  that  river 


which  makes  glad  the  whole  heritage  of  God, 
we  may  continue  to  feel  that  unity  which  is 
with  the  Father  and  with  the  Son  ;  and  al- 
though we  never  meet  again,  our  souls  wniy 
still  hold  converse  ;  and  when  these  bodies 
are  consigned  to  their  mother  earth,  our 
spirits  shall  join  that  innumerable  multitude 
which  John  saw,  in  cr3'iiig  Holy  forevermore. 

Farewell  beleved  friends,  farewell.  From 
your  little  friend,  Sakaii  Hillman. 

Oh  !  that  you  may  remember  her  and  crave 
that  she  may  be  favored  to  know  his  voice 
certain, and  his  discoveries  clear;  not  Ahimaaz 
like,  have  to  say,  '  when  I  ran,  there  was  a 
tumult,  but  I  knew  not  what  it  was.' 
Again  I  say,  farewell." 

ISllt.  9th  mo.  9th.  Truly  the  awful  im- 
portance of  time  has  of  late  been  proclaimed. 
The  messenger  upon  the  pale  horse  has  arrest- 
ed some  in  an  unexpected  moment;  but  we 
trust  their  lamps  were  measurably  trimmed. 
May  we  who  remain  be  engaged  to  meet  our 
God.  Perhaps  ere  another  j'ear,  I  too  maj- 
bo  summoned  to  appear  before  his  dread  tri- 
bunal who  giveth  not  account  of  his  matters. 
Oh!  that,  through  unreserved  dedication,  an 
entrance  may  be  mercifully  granted  into  that 
city  whose  walls  are  salvation,  and  whose 
gates  eternal  praise." 

(To  be  continned.") 


THE    FRIEND. 


TWELFTH  MONTH  6,  1873. 


Wo  have  been  watching  with  much  interest, 
and  some  anxiety,  the  development  and  char- 
acter of  the  difficulty  that,  within  the  last  few 
weeks,  has  grown  up  between  the  United 
States  Government  and  that  of  Spain.  It  is 
a  cause  of  regret,  though  not  of  surprise,  to 
observe  how  quickly  and  how  generally  the 
public  mind  has  been  agitated  by  the  state- 
ments made  by  the  press,  and  how  glibly  the 
initiation  of  war  is  spoken  of,  without  count- 
intr  the  cost  in  human  life,  and  attendant 
misery. 

That  a  sanguinary  and  barbarous  revenge 
has  been  taken  by  the  enraged  Spaniards  on 
those  who  were  on  board  the  noted  vessel, 
captured  bj'  them,  in  wliich  cold  blooded  mur- 
der was  committed  under  color  of  military 
law,  appears  to  be  generally  believed  ;  and  the 
number  of  the  victims,  and  the  peculiar  cir- 
cumstances attending  the  butchery  of  so  many 
subjects  of  different  nations,  has  shocked  tlio 
feeling  of  the  community  in  both  Europe  and 
America.  It  is  precisely  one  of  those  cases 
fitted  to  arouse  the  passions  of  the  people  ;  to 
appeal  to  what  the  unregenerate  world  calls 
the  sense  of  national  honor,  in  our  own  citi- 
zens, and  to  precipitate  unreasoning  and  hastj' 
action  under  the  excited  impulse  of  the  hour. 

Especially  is  there  danger  of  some  summary 
and  rash  course  being  pursued,  where,  as  in 
the  present  case,  there  are  parties  widely 
spread  throughout  the  community,  whose  in- 
terest and  pleasure  it  is,  to  paint  the  transac- 
tion in  its  most  revolting  colors  ;  to  brand  any 
hesitancy  in  seeking  -'redress"  as  cowardly 
and  mean,  and  to  stimulate  the  already  excited 
passions  of  the  people  by  inflammatory  appeals 
to  their  self-esteem,  andtheir  warlike  instincts. 
But  for  this,  we  apprehend,  there  would  not 
have  been  such  hot  haste  to  prepare  to  strike 
a  blow,  which,  if  given,  would  be  followed  by 
all  the  calamities  of  war. 


To  the  true  disciple  of  the  Prince  of  Peace, 
all  the  circumstances  of  this  dejilorable  case, — 
the  voyagii]gof  this  well-known  blockade-run- 
ner; her  loading;  the  use  intended  to  be  madeof 
her  cargo;  her  capture,  and  the  savage  sacri- 
fice of  a  large  part  of  her  crew  and  ])assengor8 
to  gratily  Ibe  vindictive  j)assions  of  her  cap- 
tors— all  are  readily  recognizable  as  altogether 
unauthorl/.ed  and  indefensilile  by  the  religion 
of  the  New-  Testament.  J>ut  it  is  one  of  the 
terrible  evils  of  the  war  policy,  to  familiarize 
the  people  to  many  and  gnat  infractions  of 
the  benign  and  just  )>rinci|)les  of  the  gospel, 
and  to  reconcile  them  to  have  their  actions 
regulated  by  the  far  lower  standard  of  expe- 
diency and  the  law  of  nations.  Hence  wo 
hear,  on  the  present  occasion,  much  said  about 
the  necessity'  to  disregard  the  notoriotis  char- 
acter of  the  vessel,  and  the  business  in  which 
it  is  admitted  she  was  engaged,  and  to  de- 
mand immediate  and  humiliating  concessions 
from  Spain  ;  because  it  so  happens  that  while 
the  '■  Virginius"  was  pursuing  Iter  nefarious 
trade,  she  had  in  some  way,  long  ago  jirocur- 
ed  American  registration,  and  carried  the 
American  flag.  The  honor  of  the  flag,  we 
are  told,  must  be  upheld;  and  in  order  to  do 
homage  to  this  fiiscinating  mj'th,  this  great 
countrj'  might  seem  to  be  on  the  eve  of  a 
war,  fastened  on  it,  with  all  its  guilt  and 
horrors,  bj-  a  fevv  men,  whoso  actions  have 
shown  them  to  be  blood  thirsty  desperadoes. 
And  this  in  a  professedly  christian  country, 
whose  government  and  people  have  just  been 
boasting  of  the  beautiful  example  set  by  it 
and  Great  Britain  in  settling  a  dispute  of  far 
greater  magnitude  by  arbitration.  How  true 
are  the  words  of  our  Saviour,  "  How  can  ye 
believe  which  receive  honor  one  from  another, 
and  seek  not  the  honor  which  cometh  from 
God  only." 

The  Law  of  Nations  refers  almost  exclu- 
sively to  the  mode  of,  and  the  circumstances 
connected  with  waging  war;  and  though  it  is 
gratifying  to  observe  that  Christianity  is  grad- 
ually removing  some  of  its  most  repulsive  fea- 
tures, and  introducing  others  more  in  accord- 
ance with  the  requirements  of  our  ]irofessed 
religion,  yet  it  is  no  criterion  by  which  a  t'hris- 
tian  may  decide  what  is  right  or  wrong.  The 
ibsurdit}'  of  supposing,  that  while  men  are 
individually  bound  to  live  consistently  with 
the  benign  and  peaceable  principles  of  the 
religion  of  Christ,  when  associated  as  a  na- 
tion they  maj"  lay  those  principles  aside,  and 
regulate  their  actions  by  a  code  designed 
merely  to  restrain  the  corru))t  lusts  that  war 
in  their  members,  from  betra3"ing  them  into 
the  extremes  of  inhumanity,  is  too  glaring  to 
escape  the  notice  of  anj"  reflecting  mind. 

At  such  a  time  of  excitement  as  the  pre- 
sent, it  becomes  the  duty  of  every  one  to  re- 
frain, in  both  word  and  deed,  from  encourag- 
ing the  war  spirit  which  many  seem  very 
desirous  to  spread,  and  as  opportunity  pro- 
.--ents,  to  exert  whatever  influence  he  or  she 
may  ])Ossess,  in  endeavoring  to  proi)agalo 
more  rational  and  christian  views  and  feel- 
ings ;  that  so,  with  the  blessing  of  JJivino 
Providence,  our  country  may  not  madly  incur 
again,  the  awful  crimes,  the  sufferings  and 
the  irreparable  losses  that  so  severely  pun- 
ished the  people  during  the  late  war,  and 
under  which  thej'  are  still  smarting. 

Since  the  above  was  written,  we  rejoice  to 
find  that  the  danger  of  hostilities  between  the 
two  governments  is  very  much  lessened,  and 


128 


THE    FRIEND. 


there  is  reason  to  believe,  that  if  Spain  is  able 
to  cany  out  her  porlion  of  the  terms  agreed 
on,  all  ground  for  contention  will  be  removed, 
and  both  countries  escape  the  dreadful  con- 
flict into  which  they  appeared  likely  to  be 
plunged. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  Spanish  Cabinet  has  agreed  to  de- 
liver to  the  United  States  government  tlie  steaiuship 
Virginias,  and  all  the  persons  remaining  alive  wlio 
were  captnred  with  her,  leaving  tlie  qnestion  whether 
the  seizure  of  the  vessel  was  legal,  to  be  settled  liere- 
after  by  a  mixed  tribunal.  The  question  whether 
damages  shall  be  paid  to  the  families  or  relations  of  tlie 
prisoners  who  were  shot,  is  also  to  be  settled  in  a  simi- 
lar manner.  A  Madrid  dispatch  says,  this  decision  is 
in  conformity  with  the  opinions  of  the  leading  Spanish 
statesmen,  of  all  parties,  to  whom  the  question  was  sub- 
mitted by  the  government. 

The  negotiations  by  which  the  controversy  was  set- 
tled, were  conducted  in  Washington  between  the  Spanish 
Minister,  Admiral  Polo,  and  the  United  States  Secretary 
of  State,  and  were  brought  to  a  conclusion  the'i9th  ult. 
A  protocol  was  then  .agreed  upon  and  signed,  and  the 
Spanish  Minister  telegraphed  the  result  to  his  govern- 
ment. 

A  Havana  dispatch  of  the  30th  says :  The  news  of 
the  settlement  of  the  Virginius  iiuestion,  and  the  terms 
upon  which  it  is  based,  was  received  here  with  much 
excitement.  The  cliief  authorities  of  the  island  assem- 
bled in  conference,  have  sent  a  manifesto  to  the  Spanisli 
government,  asking  it  to  wait  until  it  shall  have  re- 
ceived a  protocol  in  relation  to  the  case,  which  will 
show  the  right  of  capture  and  the  justice  of  the  subse- 
quent proceedings.  The  mass  of  the  people  oppose  the 
surrender  of  the  Virginius. 

The  insurgents  still  hold  Cartagenri,  and  seem  deter- 
mined on  a  desperate  resistance.  The  besieging  force 
are  bombarding  the  city.  The  arsenal  and  barracks 
have  been  the  cliief  marks  for  the  besieging  artillery, 
but  the  cathedral  and  hospitals  have  also  been  struck. 
On  the  2Sth  ult.  the  theatre,  and  two  entire  streets  were 
destroyed,  and  about  "200  per-sous  were  killed  and 
wounded  in  the  city.  The  insurgents  have  raised  the 
black  flag  on  the  forts.  There  is  great  distress  among 
the  non-combatants  who  have  taken  refuge  in  the  sub- 
urbs. 

A  German  expedition  for  the  exploration  of  the 
Lybian  desert,  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Gerhard 
Rohlfs,  is  expected  to  .set  out  from  Egypt  early  in  the 
present  month. 

Several  Italian  newspapers  report  that  a  numbL'r  of 
Italian,  French,  Belgian,  German  and  Austrian  capital 
ists  are  about  to  form  a  company  for  the  purchase  of 
the  convent  property  at  Korae.  Their  intention  is  said 
to  be  to  leave  the  monks  and  nuns  in  possession  of  the 
property  and  the  convent  buildings,  and  thus  to  render 
the  law  suppressing  the  religious  orders  at  Kome  illu- 
sory. 

The  Eazaine  trial  continues.  Rouher  has  given  his 
testimony  in  relation  to  the  negotiations  of  the  Em- 
press Eugenie,  in  the  endeavor  to  save  the  Rhine  army 
and  avoid  the  cession  of  territory.  General  Boyer  tes- 
titled  that  Bismarck  told  him  he  was  willing  to  grant 
an  armistice  if  the  army  of  Metz  would  declare  in  favor 
of  Napoleon. 

The  French  Cabinet  has  been  reconstructed:  Beule, 
who  was  Minister  of  the  Interior,  lias  retired,  and  I)e 
Broglie  takes  his  place.  The  Duke  de  Cases,  the  only 
new  minister,  takes  the  Foreign  Office  in  place  of  De 
Broglie.     These  are  the  only  changes  reported. 

Tlie  Assembly  rejected  Leon  S.ay's  interpellation  in 
i-egard  to  the  illegal  delay  of  elections,  bv  a  vote  of  o64 
to  314. 

The  Augsburg  Gazette  say.s,  the  King  of  Bavaria  has 
signed  a  decree  repealing  the  concordat  with  the  Pope. 

The  explanations  given  by  the  French  government 
in  regard  to  the  pastoral  of  the  Bishop  of  Nancy,  order- 
ing prayers  for  the  recovery  of  Metz  and  Strasburg,  are 
regarded  in  Berlin  as  unsatisfactory. 

Sentence  has  been  pronounced  against  Archbishop 
Ledochourki,  for  continuing  unlawfully  to  institute 
priests.  He  is  condemned  to  two  years  imprisonment 
and  an  additional  line  of  S5400.  Bailitts  entered  the 
residence  of  the  iirchbishop  last  week,  in  accordance 
with  the  decree  of  the  court,  an<l  seized  the  furniture. 
He  expre.s.ses  sur[irise  at  the  severity  of  the  measure, 
and  maintains  an  attitude  of  resistance.  A  Berlin  dis- 
patch of  the  20th  s.ays,  the  archbishop  has  been  ordered 
to  resign  within  a  week  of  the  notice.  He  has  received 
a  letter  from  the  Pope  exhorting  him  to  firmness. 


The  Bank  of  England  has  reduced  the  rate  of  dis- 
count to  6  per  cent. 

Sir  John  Duke  Coleridge,  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the 
Court  of  Common  Pleas,  is  to  be  raised  to  the  peerage. 
He  will  become  Baron  Coleridge. 

The  ship  Clyde,  from  St.  John,  N.  B.,  has  been 
wrecked  oti'  Valeutia,  Ireland.  Ten  of  the  crew  were 
drowned. 

A  small  boat  made  from  the  Polaris,  which  the  whaler 
Ravenscraig  took  on  board  when  she  received  Captain 
Buddington,  will  be  sent  from  ("ila.sgow  to  New  York. 
It  will  be  placed  in  the  Smithsonian  Institution  at 
Washington. 

A  propo.sal  of  the  Erie  Railway  Company  is  pub- 
lished in  the  Railway  News.  The  Company  proposes 
an  Issue  of  $22,000,000  more  of  ordinary  Erie  shares  at 
S35  currency,  instead  of  issuing  more  bonds.  This  pro- 
posal, it  savs,  will  be  a  measure  of  greater  hnancial 
soundness,  and  will  make  the  total  share  capital  $100,- 
000,000. 

Dispatches  from  Cape  Coast  Castle  report  another  en- 
agement  with  the  Ashantees,  in  which  forty  English 
and  native  auxiliaries  were  killed  and  wounded.  The 
Ashantees  also  boldly  attacked  the  British  in  another 
place,  but  were  driven  oil' after  an  hour's  tight.  General 
Wolseley,  commanding  the  Ashantee  expedition,  con- 
demns the  native  auxiliaries  as  worthless.  Their  tardi- 
ness and  cowardice,  he  says,  keep  him  from  advancing 
upon  the  .Vshantees. 

Intelligence  has  reached  London  of  a  terrible  marine 
disaster.  The  steamship  Ville  dii  Havre,  which  left 
New  Y^ork  on  the  loth  ult.  for  Havre,  when  one  week 
out,  came  in  collison  with  the  British  steamship  Loch 
Earn,  from  London  for  New  York,  and  sunk  shortly 
after.  Eiglity-.seven  persons  were  saved  by  the  boats  of 
the  Loch  Earn,  and  sent  to  England  by  the  ship  Tri- 
mountain.  Two  hundred  and  twenty-six  of  the  passen- 
gers lost  their  lives.  The  Loch  Earn  was  badly  dam- 
aged by  the  collision,  and  immediately  put  about  for 
Queenstown,  but  had  not  arrived  there  on  the  first  inst. 

United  States. — There  were  2(59  interiiunits  iu 
Philadelphia  last  week,  including  47  deaths  of  con- 
sumption, 13  inflammation  of  the  lung.^,  17  debility,  11 
typhoid  fever,  11  old  age. 

The  deaths  in  New  York  city  last  week  were  492. 

According  to  the  State  census  of  Iowa,  the  population 
of  the  State  is  1,251,533.  The  national  census  of  1870 
gave  it  a  population  of  1,191,792. 

General  Sherman's  report  to  the  Secretary  of  War 
shows  a  total  of  25,535  enlisted  men  in  the  cavalry, 
artillery  and  infantry  service,  and  3,970  non-combatants. 
The  actual  strength  for  military  service,  after  deducting 
the  sick  list  and  necessary  details  about  the  numerous 
forts,  he  thinks  does  not  exceed  19,652  men. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  in  his  report  to  the  Pre- 
sident, says  there  are  now  in  the  navy  165  vessels,  carry- 
ing 1269  guns,  which  is  a  reduction  since  the  last  annual 
report,  of  thirteen  vessels. 

The  expedition  organized  under  the  authority  of 
Congress  for  the  survey  of  the  Darien  and  Nicarauga 
routes,  with  the  view  to  the  construction  of  a  ship  canal 
between  the  .\tlantic  and  Pacirtc,  have  completed  the 
service.  It  is  stated  that  the  route  selected  by  Com- 
mander Selfridge  includes  one  hundred  miles  of  river 
navigation  of  the  Atrato.  It  is  estimated  that  the  work 
would  cost  between  $50,000,000  and  $60,0(10,000. 

The  total  number  of  immigrants  from  other  countries 
landed  in  the  United  States  during  ilie  year  ending  6th 
mo.  30th  last,  was  459,833,  of  whom  27-5,792  were  males, 
and  184,011  females. 

The  Public  Debt  of  the  LTiiited  States,  less  cash  in  the 
Treasury,  amounted  on  the  flrst  instant  to  J2, 150, 862,- 
054,  having  increased  $9,028,576  during  thellth  month. 

The  lirKt  session  of  the  Forty-third  Congress  con- 
vened in  Washington  on  the  lirsi  inst.,  quorums  being 
present  in  both  Houses.  The  House  of  Representatives 
now  has  292  members,  of  whom  278  answered  at  roll 
call.  James  G.  Blaine,  who  was  Speaker  of  the  last 
Congress,  was  re-elected  by  a  large  majority. 

A  local  census  of  the  city  of  Baltliuorc,  just  taken, 
gives  a  population  of  302,893,  an  increase  of  19,823  over 
that  of  1870,  wtiieh  was  283,070. 

Tlie  Markets,  t&c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  first  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  lOSi;. 
Superfine  flour,  $5.65  a  SO. 35 ;  State  extra,  $6.80  a 
S7.15;  finer  brands,  $7.50  a  $10.25.  Red  western, 
wheat,  $1.58  a  $1.60;  No.  2  Chicago  spring,  $1.50. 
Oats,  50.1  a  59  els.  State  rye,  $1.03.  Western  yellow 
corn,  77  cts. ;  white,  76  a  80  cts.  PhUadelpkia. — Mid- 
dlings ciitton,  lOj  a  17J  cts.  feu-  uplands  and  New  Or- 
leans. SuiJerfine  flour,  $4.50  a  .$5;  extras,  $5.25  a 
$5.75;  finer  br.ands,  SO  a  $10.  White  wheat,  $1.70  a 
S1.80;  amber,  $1.67  a  $1.70;  red,  $1.55  a  $1.70;  choice 
spring,  $1.00.     Rye,  85  cts.     Y''ellow  corn,  73  a  74  cts. 


Oats,  49  a  53  cts.  Sales  of  about  2200  beef  cattle  at  4 
to  71  cts.  per  lb.  gro.ss.  Sheep,  4.t  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gros. 
Hogs,  $6.75  a  $7  per  100  lbs.  net.  Receipts  8.00 
head.  Chicago. — Spring  extra  flour,  S5..50  a  $5.75.  N. 
1  spring  wheat,  $1.10 ;  No.  2  do.,  $1.08.  No.  2  mixe 
corn,  47  cts.  No.  2  barley,  $1.39  a  $1.40.  Lard,  7 
cts.  MilKaukie. — No.  1  spring  wheat,  SI. 13;  No.  ; 
$1.08.     No.  2  mixed  corn,  49A  cts.     Oats,  341  cts. 


F(_)R  RENT 
To  a  Friend,  the  small  dwelling  on  the  meeting-hous 
property.    West   Philadelphia.     An    oversight   of  th 
property  w-111  be  accepted  as  jiart  of  the  rent. 
Apply  to 

John  C.   Allex,  Forrest  Building,  119  SoutI 

Fourth  street. 
Henry  Haines,  512  Walnut  street. 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL   FOR  INDIAN  , 
CHILDREN,  TUNESASSA,  NEW  YORK. 
A  teacher  of  the  school  will  be  wanted  at  the  com  i 
mencenient  of  the  Spring  term. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 
Joseph  Soattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philada.      | 
Aaron    Sharpless,   Street   Road   P.  O.,   Chest€  j 

Co.,  Pa. 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philada. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL.  i 

As  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matron  of  thi  | 
Institution  are  expected  to  be  vacated  at  the  close  of  lli 
Winter  Session,  in  the  4lh  month  next,  Friends  wli 
may  feel  drawn  to  undertake  the  duties  att.ached  t 
them,  are  requested  to  couiaiunlcate  thereon  witheitht 
of  the  following  named  members  of  the  Committee. 

Nathaniel   N.  Stokes,   Cinuaralnson  Post-offici 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Race  St.,  Philadelphia 

Deborah  Rhoads,  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  S.  Fifth  St.,  Philad 


FRIENDS'  ASYLU.^I  FOR  THE  INSANE,   'j 
Near  Frankford,  ( Tweaty-third   Ward, )  Philadelphia. 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Worti 
INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may  1 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board 
Managers. 


Died,  on  Sixth-day,  lltli  mo.  7th,  1873,  in  the  9;- 
year  of  his  age,  SAJitlEL  W.  JoNES,  a  much  esteemi 
member  of  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  of  Phil 
delphia  for  the  Western  District. 

,  at  West  Chester,  Pa.,    on    the  9th  ult..    Jam 

Miller  Scarlett,  son  of  John  and  Catharine  Scarle 
formerly  of  Robeson,  Berks  Co.,  Pa.,  aged  26  years.  I 
this  dear  young  Friend  it  might  perhaps  be  said,  th 
he  came  nearer  exemplifying  the  truth  of  the  declar 
tiou  of  tlie  P.salmist,  than  most  of  the  present  gener 
tion  :  "Wherewithal  shall  a  young  man  cleanse  li 
ways,  by  taking  heed  thereto  acconling  to  thy  word 
It  is  ncjt  desired  that  any  extended  obituary  noti 
should  be  published,  but  in  these  days  of  mournful  d 
clension  and  backsliiling  among  u.s,  it  is  refreshing 
the  weary  traveller  Zionward,  to  meet  with  one  who 
great  simplicity  did  endeavor  "  to  cleanse  his  ways  I 
taking  heed  thereto  according  to  thy  word."  An  inn 
cent  cheerfulne.ss  of  countenance  and  deportment,  uniti 
with  uprightness  and  liriuiiess  in  adhering  to  what  I 
believed  to  be  right,  were  conspicuous  traits  in  the  li 
of  our  young  friend.  He  was  one  of  the  few  of  the  pr 
sent  day,  who  believed  it  right  to  adhere  scrupulous 
to  a  plain  costume  during  his  life,  and  near  its  do 
reipiested  that  his  funeral  should  be  conducted  in 
similar  manner.  His  illness  was  of  long  duration,  du 
ing  which  he  was  careful  in  using  words  expressive 
his  inward  state,  fearing,  as  he  .said,  lest  he  "  shou 
give  away  all  he  had."  For  some  time  previous  to  h 
close  it  pleased  his  Heavenly  Father  to  try  his  faith  I 
a  season  of  strippedness  and  desertion,  which  contlnm 
at  times  for  sever.il  weeks,  but  the  day  before  his  <l 
parture  he  said,  "  I  have  been  mercifully  .shown  th 
my  way  is  clear;"  and  his  friends  have  the  consolit 
hope  and  belief  that  what  is  their  loss,  is,  throuj 
adorable  mercy,  his  eternal  gain. 

WILLIAM  h!  PILE,  PRINTER. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TWELFTH  MONTH  13,  1873. 


NO.  17, 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

rice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  tifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Subscriptiooa  and  PuynieDta  roceiTed  ty 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    SO.    116    VORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP   STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


ostage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  live  cents. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Approaching  Transit  of  Venus. 

(CoDtinued  Irom  pa.:;e  122.^ 

About  fifty  years  ago  the  distinguished  Ger- 
lan  astroDomer,  Encke,  undertook  a  recon- 
ideration  and  rediscussion  of  these  results, 
iid  also  of  some  that  had  been  deduced  from' 
bservatioDS  of  the  transit  of  1761  by  Hirst  at 
iladras,  by  Lalandeat  Paris,  and  by  JSergmann 
t  Upsal.  Fnim  this  laborious  investigation 
lucke  decided  that  the  horizontal  parallax  of 
le  sun  must  be  an  angle  of  8,5776  seconds, 
nd  the  distance  of  the  sun  about  95,286,000 
liles. 

From  that  time  Encke's  estimate  of  the 
in's  distance  was  adopted  as  the  best  light 
a  the  matter  that  was  likely  to  be  obtained 
ntil  a  half  century  more  should  pass,  and 
oother  transit  of  Venus  give  renewed  oppor- 
inity  for  correction.  But  it  was  generally 
iderstood  that  there  was  nevertheless  -no 
itual  value  in  the  long  range  of  decimal 
j;ares,  namely  8.5776,  -which  Encke  had 
:ven  as  the  value  of  the  angle  of  parallax, 
rem  Encke's  time,  indeed,  the  most  restless 
■'astronomical  spirits  continued  to  nibble  at 
lese  figures,  instead  of  accepting  them  in 
ith,  or  of  waiting  upon  Venus  to  i'uruish  the 
ixt  opportunity  for  their  revision  and  cor- 
ction  ;  and  they  began  to  make  guesses  at 
e  probable  solution'of  the  problem  by  the 
ntative  application  of  less  exact,  less  power- 
I,  and  less  orthodox  methods.  Four  of  these 
I  bsidiary  attempts  deserve  special  notice, 
>th  on  account  of  their  ingenuity,  and  on 
Hcount  of  the  remarkable  agreement  of  the 
■suits  that  have  been  reached  through  their 
■  strumentality. 

First  Hansen,  who  has  made  extensive  and 
;luable  researches  in  the  department  of 
-lysical  Astronomy,  about  the  year  1854, 
Jvised  some  older  work  of  La  Place,  and  cal- 
<Iated  the  difference  in  the  effect  of  the  sun's 
•  traction  in  diminishing  the  moon's  motion 
1  and  near  the  times  of  "new  and  full  moon — 
Ut  is  when  the  moon  is  nearer  to  the  sun 
Un  the  earth,  and  when  the  earth  is  nearer 
1  It  than  the  moon.  He  then  compared  the 
imlts  of  his  calculations  with  the  observed 
Jegularities  in  the  moon's  motion  known  to 
t  due  to  this  cause,  and  he  said,  "Encke's 
t  termination  of  the  solar  parallax  makes  the 


sun's  distance  too  great.  It  must  be  about 
92,000,000  miles,  and  the  resulting  parallax 
8,88  seconds." 

Next,  Levcrrier  carefully  examined  certain 
periodical  inequalities  of  the  sun's  apparent 
motion  in  the  heavens,  and  from  this  exami- 
nation, aided  by  a  subsequent  correction  of 
one  part  of  the  calculation  by  E.  J.  Stone  (at 
that  time  at  Greenwich  observatory),  it  vs  as 
inferred  that  the  sun's  distance  is  about  91,- 
320,000  miles,  and  his  ])arallax  8,95  seconds. 

Then  the  French  philosophers,  Fizeau  and 
Foueault,  contrived  arrangements  of  rapidly- 
revolving  wheels  and  mirrors,  by  which  the 
speed  of  wave-transmission  in  a  light-beam 
could  be  measured.  Fizeau's  experiments 
were  made  as  carlj^  as  1840,  and  accorded  re- 
markably well  with  the  estimate  that  was  then 
gcnerallj-  adopted  as  the  probable  distance  of 
the  sun.  He  made  the  velocity  of  light  194,- 
663  miles  per  second,  and,  since  longcontinued 
observations  of  the  eclipses  of  Jupiter's  moons 
had  proved  that  it  requires  16  minutes  and  26 
seconds  for  light  to  be  transmitted  across  the 
full  breadth  of  the  earth's  orbit,  or  8  minutes 
and  13  seconds  (equal  to  493  seconds)  for  the 
half-diameter,  it  follows  that  493  times  194,- 
663  miles,  or  about  95,970,000  miles  is  the  dis 
tance  of  the  sun  according  to  Fizeau.  Several 
years  afterwards  Foueault  repeated  thc^^e  ex- 
periments, or,  more  correctly  speaking,  he 
tried  them  in  a  different  way  and  with  new 
and  improved  apparatus.  The  resulting  velo- 
city of  light  was  298,000,000  metres  or  185,172 
miles  per  second,  making  the  sun's  mean  dis- 
tance about  91,300,000  miles,  and  his  "mean 
horizontal  parallax"  8.952  seconds. 

And,  finally,  the  Astronomer  Eoj-al  and  E. 
J.  Stone  used  as  a  base  of  survej'  the  distance 
through  which  an  observer  on  the  earth  is 
carried  hy  the  sweep  of  its  rotation  in  a  few 
hours,  and  marked  the  position  of  the  planet 
Mars  among  the  fixed  stars  from  each  ex- 
tremity of  this  base;  and  then,  applying  the 
proportion  of  the  relative  distances  of  the 
earth  and  Mars  from  the  sun,  calculated  that 
the  horizontal  ])arallax  of  the  sun  should  be 
about  8.9  seconds. 

This  remarkable  series  of  independent  ob- 
servations, based  each  on  a  separate  ground, 
therefore  seemed  to  indicate  that  the  sun  was 
something  less  than  92  000,000,  instead  of 
something  more  than  95,0U0,000  miles  away, 
and  so  gave  increased  reason  for  an  anxious 
anticipation  of  the  return  of  the  next  transit 
of  Venus,  when  the  more  exact  observation 
could  (once  again)  be  very  carefully  made. 
In  the  meantime,  it  occurred  to  E.  J.  Stone, 
shortly  before  leaving  Greenwich  upon  his 
ap])ointmentas  Astronomer  Royal  at  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope,  that  a  very  careful  re-examina- 
tion of  the  observations  of  the  transit  of  17G9 
might  possibly  throw  some  light  upon  thewaj- 
in  which  so  erroneous  a  conclusion  as  Encke's 
estimate  could  have  been  arrived  at.  The  old 
observers  of  the  transit  had  found  consider- 
able difficulty  in  determing  the  exact  instant 


when  the  planet  entered  upon,  or  left,  the  face 
of  iho  sun,  and  thcj-  were  probably  not  awaro 
of  a  fact  that  is  now  well  known,  namely, 
that  a  dark  body  seen  upon  a  bright  back- 
grountl  always  ajipoars  smaller  to  the  cyo 
than  if  seen  with  loss  intense  contrast.  It  is 
now  understood  (and  indeed  this  appearance 
was  noticed  by  some  of  the  observers  both  in 
1761  and  1769)  that  from  this  or  some  other 
cause  the  instant  when  the  planet  has  com- 
pleted its  entrance  upon  the  sun's  bright  face, 
and  the  instant  when  it  has  commenced  to 
leave  it,  is  marked  by  the  formation,  or  break- 
ing, of  a  fine  black  "band  or  ligature,  stretch- 
ing like  a  stalk  between  the  dark  rim  of  the 
planet  and  the  bright  rim  of  the  sun,  rather 
than  by  a  clear  contact  of  the  sharplj-  defined 
circular  outlines.  It,  therefore,  obviously  is 
a  matter  of  some  consequence  whether  this 
true  indication  of  exact  contact  was,  or  was 
not,  generally  used  in  the  observations  of  1769. 
From  a  close  examination  of  the  records,  E. 
J.  Stone  arrived  at  the  conviction  that  some 
of  the  observers  did,  and  some  did  not,  fix 
their  observations  from  these  appearances  of 
the  fine  l)and,  and  that  much  of  the  confusion, 
and  probably  much  of  the  error  of  the  calcu- 
lations based  upon  those  observations,  was 
due  to  this  cause  ;  and  ho  then  found,  that  if 
all  these  observations  were  classed  accord- 
ingly as  they  belonged  to  the  group  in  which 
the  true,  or  the  false,  indications  of  contact 
appeared  to  have  been  used,  and  the  calcula- 
tions were  then  made  under  this  correction, 
the  parallax  of  the  sun  according  to  these 
very  observations  of  1769  was  S,9i  seconds. 

Since  this  revision  of  the  1769  observations, 
it  has  been  pretty  generally  admitted  that 
the  result  must  be  accepted  as  a  confirmation 
of  the  deductions  drawn  fiom  the  other  inde- 
pendent investigations  which  have  been  al- 
luded to,  and  that  it  must  henceforth  be  held 
that  the  parallax  of  the  sun  is  very  close  upon 
8.9  seconds,  and  the  distance  of  the  sun  very 
close  u])on  92,000,000  miles;  and  that  the  re- 
sidual error  which  will  have  now  to  be  looked 
to  at  the  great  opportuiut3-of  the  next  transit 
of  Venus,  in  1874,  will  probably  not  be  more 
than  three-hundredths  of  a  second  in  the  mat- 
ter of  the  angular  measure  of  the  parallax, 
and  300,000  miles  in  that  of  distance.  The 
nature  of  the  task  which  the  astronomer  will 
have  to  perform,  in  dealing  as  a  matter  of  ob- 
servation with  this  exceedingly  minute  quan- 
tity, will  perhaps  be  best  conceived  from  the 
statement  given  by  E.  A.  Proctor,  that  the 
coarser  correction  of  more  than  three  millions 
of  miles — which  appears  to  have  been  happily 
accomplished — involved  the  examination  of  a 
Jimension  which  was  about  the  same  thing 
as  the  face  of  a  sovereign  looked  at  eight  miles 
away,  or  a  human  hair  looked  at  125  feet 
away  !  The  scrutiny  of  the  angle  of  displace- 
ment that  would  correspond  with  a  distance 
of  300,000  miles  would  be  very  much  like  the 
task  the  Astronomer  Royal  would  have  to  per- 
form if  he  undertook  from  bis  central  throne 


130 


THE   FRIEND. 


of  astronomical  science  at  Greenwich  to  detect  ^ 
the  face  of  a  bright  sovereign  held  up  for  hira  ^ 
in  the  sunshine  at  Peterborough,  nearly  80 
miles  distant.* 

So  great  an  advance  has,  however,  now 
been  effected  in  the  instruments  and  processes 
of  astronomical  investigation,  that  it  is  be- 
lieved it  will  be  more  easy  at  the  present  time 
to  deal  with  the  small  possible  error  of  300,- 
000  miles  than  it  was  a  century  ago  to  deal 
■with  the  larger  quantity  of  3,000,000  of  miles. 
Money  has  already  been  provided  by  the 
forethought  of  the  State  to  enable  the  renew- 
ed attack  upon  the  interesting  problem  to  be 
made  systematically,  with  all  the  advantages 
the  advanced  science  of  the  day  can  confer, 
and  arrangements  for  the  work  are  already  in 
progress.  The  situations  that  promise  to  be 
most  convenient  for  the  observation  have  been 
carefully  considered.  Very  good  sites  for  the 
northern  stations  of  survey  will  fall  in  Tar- 
tary,  North  China,  and  Japan;  and  for  the 
southern  stations,  about  Crozet  Island,  Ker- 
guelen  Land,  and  Royal  Company  Island,  in 
the  South  Pacitic.  The  best  stations  for  tiie 
work,  viewed  merely  as  a  piece  of  parallactic 
survey,  are  obviouslj"  those  which  are  as  far 
asunder  as  possible,  but  Tievertheless  within 
such  a  range  that  each  of  them  must  have 
both  the  beginning  and  the  end  of  the  transit 
well  in  sight  between  the  rising  and  the  set- 
ting of  the  sun. 

CTo  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Fvieurt  " 

John  nenlri. 

(CoDtinned  froTii  !•»«•  !-'"'.> 

From  John  Beald  to  Benjamin  Kite. 
"  Columbiana  Co.,  Ohio,  26th  of  6th  mo.  1813. 

"The  account  of  the  late  and  sudden  death 
of  Caleb  Shreeve,  as  contained  in  thy  letter, 
has  drawn  the  attention  of  many  Friends,  who 
having  heard  that  I  had  received  the  intelli 
gence,  have,  some  of  them,  applied  to  hear  the 
certainty;  to  m-iny  of  whom  1  read  or  showed 
thy  information,  and  the}'  appeared  to  i-etain 
a  remembrance  of  him,  accompanied  with  sin- 
cere respect,  and  I  believe  were  all  affected, 
in  measure  at  least,  with  the  account  of  so 
quick,  so  hasty  a  summons.  When  I  have 
read  it  to  some  I  have  found  silence  to  follow. 
and  tears  in  many  instances  flowed  both  with 
respect  to  him  and  dear  Susannah  Ilorne,  ex- 
pressive of  both  sympathj-  and  endearment. 
I  believe  a  general  sj^mpathy  prevails  with 
respect  to  the  latter,  ami  I  doubt  not  but  that 
many  sincere  prayers  have  ascended  for  her 
support  and  preservation,  and  safe  keeping 
through  her  many  and  deep  trials ;  and  from 
some  perhaps  whose  hands  she  never  pressed. 
May  these  bo  accepted. 

"  As  to  the  state  of  public  affairs,  they  are 
pretty  still  at  jiresent  hereaway.  I  believe 
that  no  Friends  have  suffered  yet  by  the  opera- 
tions of  the  militia  law  here,  except  for  mus 
ter  fines;  but  I  have  heard  that  in  some  of  the 
lower  parts  of  the  State,  some  have  been 
stripped  of  tlieir  property  considerably,  and 
it  may  soon  be  so  here.  The  operations  of 
the  law  in  case  of  a  draft  are  far  from  being- 
mild,  but  would  soon  deprive  many  indus- 
trious families  of  all  their  property,  where  a 
non-compliance  takes  place. 

"In  one  letter  I  sent  thee,  I  think  I  men- 


tioned brother  William  had,  by  deputation  of 
our  Quarterly  Meeting,  gone  to  wait  on  the  As- 
semblj-,  in  company  vvith  some  other  Friends. 
They  reported  since  that  they  had  complied 
with  their  appointment,  presented  our  me- 
morial, and  waited  upon  the  different  branches 
of  the  Legislature  until  that  bill  containing 
the  militia  law  passed  through  both  houses; 
the  rigors  of  which  were  much  lessened  before 
it  passed  ;  and  they  thought  it  was  done,  at 
.east  in  part,  to  tavor  the  Society  ;  but  it 
still  has  serious  consequences  involved  in  it. 
Whether  our  members  will  have  to  bear  the 
shock,  or  be  shielded  therefrom,  is  still  a  secret, 
perhaps  for  best  and  wisest  purposes." 

For  want  of  a  convenient  opportunity  of 
sending,  this  letter  was  not  forwarded  for  a 
considerable  time,  and  when  it  was  sent  was 
accompanied  by  the  following,  dated  14th  of 
9th  mo.  1813,  in  which  an  account  is  given  of 
the  first  opening  of  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting: 

"  Esteemed  Friend, — I  seem  to  have  but 
.ittle  time  to  spare  to  write  to  thee  at  present, 
and  to  help  make  that  deficiency  up,  I  must 
send  a  letter  I  wrote  some  time  past,  and  in- 
tended to  have  taken  to  our  Yearly  Meeting 
to  obtain  a  conveyance  for  it  to  thee,  but  1 
forgot  it  then. 

"As  I  have  mentioned  our  Yearly  Meeting, 
I  will  go  further,  and  say  it  was  attended  by 
about  (I  suppose)  two'  thousand  Friends, 
though  I  am  ready  to  conclude  the  number 
was  rather  less,  althougli  some  Friends  ex- 
pressed that  they  supposed  there  was  three 
thousand  or  nearly.  The  business  began  on 
Second  day,  and  was  concluded  on  Sixth-day 
evening,  the  20th  of  8th  mo.  1S13.  Attended 
by  a  considerable  number  of  Friends  from 
several  Y^early  Meetings,  as  New  York,  Phila- 
delphia, Baltimore,  Virginia  and  Carolina,  a 
solemnity  continued  to  attend  the  several  sit- 
tings and  deliberations  thereof,  and  near  the 
close  my  mind  was  led  to  view  in  retrospect 
the  time  when  the  number  of  Friends'  families 
were  less  than  ten.  and  when  my  father,  one 


young  woman 


and  mvself  were  all  that  at- 


*  The  reader  must  bear  in  mind  that  in  this  illnstra- 
tion,  it  is  not  l\\e  whole  parallax,  but  only  the  successive 
correelioTis  of  it,  that  are  compared,  viz.,  three-tenths 
and  three-hundredtha  of  a  second  respectively. 


tendeci  one  meeting,  and  that  the  only  meet- 
ing then  in  this  western  country,  and  less  than 
40  years  ago,  and  then  the  first  established 
meeting  and  the  opening  of  a  Preparative — 
after  that  the  opening  of  the  first  Monthly 
Meeting  in  the  12th  mo.  1785,  some  years 
since  a  Quarterly  Meeting,  and  now  a  Yearly 
Meeting  is  opened  attended  by  such  a  large 
number  of  Friends,  and  with  the  overshadow- 
ing solemnit}-  so  successively  prevailing,  that 
I  said  in  my  heart,  how  great  things  thou 
hast  done,  and  art  doing,  for  this  thy  people, 

0  Lord  !  how  dost  thou  delight  to  do  us  good; 
how  small  but  a  few  years  ago,  and  what  a 
multitude  now:  all  this  brought  about  within 
the  compass  of  my  own  knowledge — the  open- 
ing of  all  those  meetings  I  have  attended,  ex- 
cept the  Preparative  before  mentioned. 

"  John  Lechworth  accompanied  me  home, 
we  (i.  e.  my  family  and  self)  were  glad  of  his 
company.  I  was  with  him  at  five  or  six  of  our 
meetings.  Daniel  Haviland  attended  most  of 
them  with  his  companion.  Job  Kinyon— what 
multiplied  favors  to  us — they  will  be  respect- 
fully remembered  here,  I  believe,  their  labors 
have  been  acceptable  where  I  attended,  and 
whore  I  have  heard  since  of  them.    John  and 

1  came  to  my  house  the  24th  of  last  mo.,  and 
I  parted  with  him  at  the  close  of  a  meeting 
at  Fairfield  the  20th,  with  desires  by  both  of 
us,  that  when  it  is  well  with  thee  remember 
me,  he  was  well  then,  I  believe. 


"The  letter  first  mentioned  in  this,  con 
tains  an  account  that  will  nearly  suit  the  pre 
sent  time,  both  with  regard  to  the  appear 
ance  of  the  times  and  with  respect  to  health, 
though  I  think  there  is  less  complaint  now 
than  there  was  then.  I  cannot  well  omit 
mentioning,  before  I  conclude,  that  from  ac 
counts  received  at  our  Yearly  Meeting,  about 
•it>-ht  young  men  were  impri^oned  in  the 
.ower  part  of  this  State,  for  a  short  time,  be. 
cause  they  when  drafted,  did  not  march  with 
the  militia,  and  others  suffered  distraint  oi 
property  to  the  amount  of  several  hundred 
dollars. 

"  My  love  affectionately  to  thee,  thy  wife 
and  children,  to  I.  James  and  his;  1  still  re- 
member him  as  in  my  other  letter,  before 
mentioned,  is  expressed.  I  likewise  would  be 
remembered  (as  thou  mayest  have  opportu- 
nity and  freedom)  to  many  others.  Farewell, 
"  Thy  friend  1  trust  in  sincerity, 

John  Heald." 

"Columbiana  Co.,  Ohio,  11th  mo.  1st,  1813. 

"  Esteemed  Friend,— Thy  letter  of  26th  o 
9th  mo.  last,  1  received  about  two  weeks  aftei 
date,  which  was  satisfactory.  1  have  but  litthj 
in  view  at  this  time  to  write  to  thee,  but  hay| 
ing,  as  I  suppose,  a  favorable  opportunity, . 
thought  it  not  best  to  miss  writing  altogether 
as  opportunities  are  sometimes  far  apart.        I 

"  1   have  not   heard    anything  from   Join 
Letchworth  since  he  left  the  borders  of  ou 
Quarterly   Meeting.     He   at   that  time  w:i 
well,  and  in  company  with  Daniel  Havilam 
and  Job  Kenyon,   their  prospects  lying  tn 
gether,   and  their  labors  when    I   was  wit) 
them,  appeared  to  be  in  unison.    These  thin;; 
rather  relieved  my  mind  respecting  a  com  j 
panion,  as  I  hoped    they  would    be   mutua| 
helps  to  each  other,  though  still  it  would  hav  i 
fitted  my  sentiments  better,  could   he   hav  i 
been    furnished  with    a    suitable   compauioi  | 
from  homo. 

"  I.  James'  love  I  accept  cordially.  _  Da; 
after  day  I  remember  him  with  uiifeignei 
love,  desiring  he  may  be  continued  an  objec 
of  Divine  favor.  Notwithstanding  I  hav 
loved  many  worthy  men,  I  do  not  reeollec 
that  my  mind,  for  so  long  a  time  together,  s 
often  turned  to  any  of  them  as  it  has  done  t 
him;  and  that  he  should  not  be  well,  'neithe 
in  body  nor  in  mind,'  as  thy  letter  to  me  say 
he  said,  is  an  affecting  account  to  me.  I  stil 
erave  for  his  low  dwelling  place  to  be  nea 
unto  the  Fountain  and  well-spring  of  hfi 
where  his  mind  may  often  be  refreshed  an 
quieted,  and  find  rest  in  the  day  of  troublt 
This  will  be  a  sanctuary  of  defence,  undu 
turbed  b}^  the  triumphs  of  such  who  may  r( 
joice  at  his  downfall,  if  any  such  there  b 
which  is  often  the  case.  Anthony  Beneze 
1  think,  says,  that  '  the  highest  act  of  charit 
in  the  world  is  to  bear  with  the  uareasonabL 
ness  of  manUind,'  or  to  this  import. 

"  I  conclude  with  love  to  thee  and  to  th 
bosom  friend,  and  to  your  dear  children. 
Farewell,  affectionately,  my  friends. 

John  Heald." 


"  Columbiana  Co.,  Ohio,  8th  mo.  1st,  1814. 

"  Esteemed  Friend, — I  have  thought  thi 
I  would  prepare  a  few  linos  against  the  tim 
of  holding  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting,  to  send  t 
thee,  supposing  an  opportunity  may  offer  i 
that  time  to  convey  them. 

"  I  think  my  last  letter  to  thee  mentionf 
the   typhus    fever   at   Sandy   Spring.     Thi 


I 


THE    FRIEND. 


131 


alamityhad  not  then  parsed  over,  but  a  short 
ime  after  showod  that  ncvcral  youtifj^  families 
vere  left  witliout  fathers,  and  others  withoul 
nothers  to  provide  i'<n-  their  necessities. 

■'I  saw  a  letter  which  brother  William  had 
eceived  from  thee  that  informed  of  the  ileaths 
)f  Thomas  Scattergood  and  Mary  Harper,  two 
Viends  I  much  esteemed,  whom  1  sometimes 
lad  thoughts  of  seeing,  as  well  as  some  of  the 
est  of  j'oii,  this  fall  ;  as  I  have  an  expeeta- 
.ion  of  attending  the  Yearly  Meeting  in  Balti- 
nore,  and  the  meetings  in  and  about  that  part 
f  Maryland,  and  in  the  lower  part  of  the 
Delaware  State,  before  I  come  to  Philafel 
)hia.  I  laid  the  matter  before  our  last 
Monthly  Meeting,  and  for  anything  that  has 
fet  appeared  1  shall  be  left  at  liberty  to  go, 
)ut  stdl  the  concern  may  decline  and  die 
iwav,  or  some  cause  may  obstruct.  The 
Monthly  Meeting  has  not  yet  done  with  it. 
md  the"  Quarterly  Meeting  has  all  its  part  to 
Jo  after  that,  and  I  have  my  business  to  settle 
)rarrange,  so  1  can  only  inform  that  the  thing 
9  in  train. 

'Our  esteemed  friend,  Nathan  Hunt,  and 
jompanions  were  here,  and  had  several  large 
meetings  in  these  parts,  the  latter  part  of  the 
3th  month.  Since  Daniel  Haviland  and  John 
Letchworth,  wo  have  had  no  public  Fj-iends 
travelling  through  hero  but  these,  and  they 
ittended  but  few  of  our  meetings,  but  went  to 
several  towns  and  had  meetings  there  where 
.10  Friend  had  before,  and  lengthy  eommuni- 
jations  mostly,  and  generally  well  received 
ind  approved,  as  far  as  I  know;  though  at 
jur  meeting  he  disapproved  of  much  noise 
ind  shouting  in  time  of  worship,  and  several 
jf  the  society  of  the  Jlethodists  were  there, 
who  have  since  showed  a  dislike  to  his  doc 
Lrine,  or  rather  testimony,  while  others  say 
iiis  declaration  is  true,  and  he  the  greatest 
preacher  they  ever  heard. 

"The  military  noise  is  much  slillc''  to  what 
t  was,  though  there  is  some  yet.  0  I  how 
QQUch  is  peace  to  be  preferred,  where  no  jarr- 
ing, discordant  sounds  are  heard  to  tire  the 
mind  with  inquietude.  But  can  we  indeed 
expect  the  rod  of  affliction  to  be  altogether 
laid  by?  But  while  my  mind  views  the  sub 
ject,  I  am  disposed  with  David  to  say,  let  us 
act  fall  into  the  hands  of  man,  but  into  the 
hand  of  the  Lord. 

"  Farewell  my  friends, 

John  He.\ld." 

(To  be  continued.) 


Comets. 

(CoDtinned  from  page  1'23. 
METEORIC    .STONES. 

Although  numerous  instances  of  the  fall  of 
aerolites  had  been  recorded,  some  of  them  ap- 
parently well  authenticated,  the  oceurreuce 
long  appeared  too  marvelous  and  improbable 
to  gain  credence  with  scientific  men.    Such  a 


(1.)  1478  B.  c. — According  to  thecelebrated 
Parian  chronicle,  an  aerolite,  or  thunder-stone, 
as  it  was  called,  fell  in  the  island  of  Crete, 
about  1478  years  before  the  Christian  era. 
Ibis  is  undoubtedly  the  most  ancient  stone- 
fall  on  recoi-d.  Meteoric  masses  have  been 
found,  however,  the  fall  of  which  probably  oc- 
curred at  an  epoch  still  more  ancient. 

(2.)  120(1  B.  c. — A  number  of  stones,  which 
were  anciently  jjniserved  in  <  )rch(imenos,  a 
town  of  Bieotia,  were  saiil  lo  have  fallen  from 
heaven  about  twelve  contui-ies  before  our  era. 

(?>.)  1108  B.  c. — A  mass  of  iron,  as  we  learn 
tVom  the  Parian  chroiuole,  was  seen  to  descend 
u]ion  Miiunt  Ida,  in  Crete. 

{4.)  654  B.  c. — According  to  Livy,  a  numlicr 
of  meteoric  stones  fVII  on  the  Alban  Hill,  near 
Rome,  about  the  j-ear  654  b.  c. 

(5.)  GIG  B.C.,  January  14. — It  is  related  in 
the  Chinese  annals  that  on  the  14th  of  January. 
G16  B.  c,  a  meteoric  stone-fall  broke  several 
chariots  and  killed  ten  men. 

(Or)  4GG  B.  c. — A  mass  of  rock,  described  as 
"of  the  size  of  two  millstones,"  fell  at  .Egos 
potamos,  in  Thrace.  An  attempt  to  redis 
cover  this  meteoric  mass,  so  celebrated  in 
antiquit}-,  was  recently  made,  but  without 
success.  Notwithstanding  this  failure,  Hum- 
boldt expressed  the  hope  that,  as  such  a  bod}- 
would  be  difficult  to  destroy,  it  maj-  yet  be 
found,  "  since  the  region  in  which  it  fell  is 
now  become  so  eas}'  of  access  to  European 
travellers." 

(7.)  465  B.  c. — The  famous  stone  called  the 
"  Mother  of  the  Gods,"  and  which  is  described 
or  alluded  to  by  many  ancient  writers,  was 
said  to  have  fallen  Irom  the  skies.  The  poet 
Pindar  was  seated  on  a  hill  at  the  time  of  its 
descent,  and  the  meteorite  struck  the  earth 
near  his  feet.  The  stone,  as  it  fell,  was  en- 
cirde.d  by  fire.  '-It  is  said  to  have  been  of 
moderate  dimensions,  of  a  black  hue,  of  an 
irregular,  angular  shape,  and  of  a  metallic  as- 
pect. An  oracle  had  predicted  that  the  Ro 
mans  would  continue  to  increase  in  prosjjcrity 
if  they  were  put  in  ].)ossession  of  this  precious 
deposit;  and  Publius  Scipio  Nasico  was  ac- 
cordingl}'  deputed  to  Attains,  Kingof  Perga- 
raus,  to  obtain  and  receive  the  sacred  idol, 
whose  worship  was  instituted  at  Rome  204 
j'cars  before  the  Christian  era." — Edinburgh 
Encyclopedia. 

(8)  A.n.  921. — An  immense  aerolite  fell 
into  the  river  (a  branch  of  the  Tiberj  at  Narni, 
in  Italy.  It  projected  three  or  four  feet  above 
the  surface  of  the  water. 

(9  )  1492,  November  7. — .\n  aerolite,  weigh- 
ing 270  pounds,  fell  at  Ensisheim,  in  Alsace, 
penetrating  the  earth  to  the  depth  of  three 
feet.  This  stone,  or  the  greater  part  of  it, 
may  still  be  seen  at  iMisisheini. 

(10.)  1511,  Sepiember  14. — At  noon  an  al- 
most total  darkening  of  the  heavens  occurred 
at  Crema.     "  During  this  midnight  <;loom," 


says  a  writer  of  that  jjeriod,  "  unhead-of  thun- 
ders, mingled  with  awful  lightnings,  resound- 
ed through  the  heavens.  ...  On  the  plain 
of  Crema,  where  never  before  was  seen  a 
stone  the  size  of  an  egg,  there  fell  pieces  of 
rock  of  enormous  dimensions  and  of  immense 
wi-ighi.  It  is  said  that  ten  of  these  were 
found,  weighing  100  pounds  each."  A  monk 
was  struck  dead  at  Crema  by  one  of  these 
rocky  fragments.  This  terrific  display  is  said 
to  have  lasted  two  hours,  and  1200  aerolites 
were  subsequently  found. 


(12.)  1650,  J/./A'A  aO, — A  Franciscan  monk 
was  killed  at  Milan  by  the  lull  of  a  meteoric 
stone. 

(13.)  1G74. — Two  Swedish  sailors  were  killed 
on  shijtboard  by  the  fall  of  an  aerolite. 

(14.)  1751.  J/((i/ 20.-  Two  meteoric  masses, 
consisting  almost  wholly  of  iron,  fell  near 
Agram,  the  capital  of  Croatia.  The  larger 
fragment,  which  weighs  72  pounds,  is  now  in 
Vienna. 

(15.)  1790,  .fuly  21.— Botween  9  and  10 
o'clock  at  night  a.  ver_y  large  meteoi-  was  seen" 
near  Bordeaux.  France.  Over  Bai-botan  a 
loud  explosion  was  heard,  which  was  followed 
by  a  shower  of  meteoric  stones  of  various 
magnitudes. 

(16.)  1704,  July. — A  fall  of  about  a  dozen 
aerolites  occurred  at  Sienna,  Tuscany. 

(17.  j  1795,  Decemljcr  \?i. — .V  large  meteoric 
stone  fell  near  Wold  Cottage,  in  Yorkshire, 
England.  "  Several  persons  heard  the  report 
of  an  explosion  in  the  air,  followed  by  a  hiss- 
ing sound;  and  afterward  felt  a  shock,  as  if  a 
heavy  body  had  fallen  to  the  ground  aia  little 
distance  from  them.  One  of  these,  a  plow- 
man, saw  u  huge  stone  falling  towards  the 
earth,  eight  or  nine  yards  from  the  place 
where  he  stood.  It  threw  up  the  mould  on 
every  side  ;  and  after  penetrating  through  the 
soil,  lodged  some  inches  deep  in  solid  chalk- 
rock.  Upon  being  raised,  the  stone  was  found 
to  weigh  56  pounds.  It  fell  in  the  afternoon 
of  a  mild,  but  hazy  day,  during  which  there 
was  no  thunder  or  lightning;  and  the  noise 
of  the  explosion  was  heard  through  a  con- 
siderable district." — Milner's  Gallery  of  Na- 
ture, p.  134. 

(18.)  1796  February  19.— A  stone  of  10 
pounds'  weight  fell  in  Portugal. 

(19.)  1803,  April  26.  — This  remarkable 
shower  was  referred  to  on  a  previous  page. 
At  1  o'clock  p.  M.,  the  heavens  being  almost 
cloudless,  a  tremendous  noise,  like  that  of 
thunder,  was  heard,  and  at  the  same  time  an 
immense  fire-ball  was  seen  moving  with  great 
rapiility  through  the  atmosphere.  This  was 
follow<>d  bj-  a  violent  cx]jlosion,  which  lasted 
several  minutes,  and  which  was  heard  not 
only  at  L'Aigle,  but  in  every  direction  around 
it  to  the  distance  of  70  miles.  Immediately 
after,  a  great  number  of  meteoric  stones  fell 
to  the  earth,  generally  penetrating  to  some 
distance  beneath  the  surface.  Nearly  3000  of  , 
these  fragments  were  found  and  collected,  the 
largest  weighing  about  17  pounds.  The  oc- 
currence very  natur  .lly  excited  great  atten- 
tion. M.  Biot,  under  the  authority  of  the 
government,  repaired  to  thj  ];ilace,  collected 
the  various  I'acls  in  regard  to  the  phenomenon, 
took  the  testimony  of  witnesses,  &c.,  and  final- 
ly embraced  the  results  of  his  investig  .tions 
in  an  elaborate  memoir. 

(20.)  1807,  December  14 — -A  large  meteor 
exploded  over  Weston,  Connecticut.  The 
height,  direction,  velocity  and  magnitude  of 
this  body  were  discussed  by  Dr.  Bowditeh  in 
a  memoir  communicated  to  the  American 
Academy  of  Arts  and  Scii'nces  in  1815.  The 
appearance  of  the  meteor  occurred  about  Gh. 
15m.  A.  .M.. — ^^just  after  daybreak.  Its  a[)parent 
diameter  was  half  th;tt  of  the  f(j|l  moon  ;  its 
time  of  flight,  about  30  seconds.  Within  less 
than  a  minute  from  the  time  of  its  disappear- 
ance three  distinct  reports,  lilce  those  of  artil- 
lery, were  heard  over  an  area  several  miles  in 
diameter.     Each  explosion   was  j'ollowed  by 


(l\.)  \&i1,Novend)er2'3. — A  stone,  weighing' the   fall    of   meteoric    stones.     Unlike    most 
54  pounds,  fell  on  Mount  Vaison,  in  Provence,  aerolites,  these  bodies  when  first  found  were 


132 


THE   FRIEND. 


BO  soft  as  to  be  easily  pulverized  between  the 
fingers.  On  exposure  to  the  air,  however, 
they  gradually  hardened.  The  weight  of  the 
largest  fra<;ment  was  35  pounds. 

(21.)  1859,  November  15. — Between  9  and 
10  o'clock  in  the  morning  an  extraordinary 
meteor  was  seen  in  several  of  the  New  Eng- 
land States,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  the  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia,  and  Virginia.  The  apparent 
diameter  of  the  head  was  nearly  equal  to  that 
of  the  sun,  and  it  had  a  train,  notwithstand- 
ing the  bright  sunshine,  several  degrees  in 
length.  Its  disappearance  on  the  coast  of  the 
Atlantic  was  followed  by  a  series  of  the  most 
terrific  explosions.  It  is  believed  to  have  de- 
scended into  the  water,  probably  into  Dela- 
ware Bay.  A  highly  interesting  account  of 
this  meteor,  by  Professor  Loomis,  may  be 
found  in  the  American  Journal  of  Science  and 
Arts  for  January,  1860. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Incident  from  the  Life  of  Geraldinc  Denning. 
— When  waiting  for  a  few  minutes  on  a  plat- 
form once  in  Norfolk,  a  Friend  directed  her 
attention  to  an  unconverted  man  standing  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  line,  saj'ing,  "He  is 
very  hard  to  reach  with  the  Truth."  He  was 
a  gamekeeper,  and  was  accompanid  by  a  re- 
triever dog.  She  quickly  crossed  the  line,  went 
up  to  him,  and  stroking  his  four-footed  friend, 
said  cordially,  "  What  a  beautiful  dog  you 
have  here!"  "Yes!"  said  the  man  rather 
gruffly  ;  "  but  take  care  he  don't  bite  you.  He 
is  not  fond  of  strangers!"  "O!  he  won't  bite 
me.  Dogs  know  who  are  fond  of  them ;  no 
doubt  you  are  verj-  fond  of  him?'  "That  I 
am  !"  "  Do  you  feed  your  dog  ?"  "  Yes, 
ma'am!"  "House  him?"  "Yes,  of  course!" 
"Does  your  dogobey  your  word  of  command  ?" 
"Yes,  ma'am!"  "And  you  would  be  disap- 
pointed if  he  did  not  love  and  obey  you?" 
"That  I  should,"  then  looking  proudly  at  his 
dog,  "  but  Eover  does  love  his  master,"  and  he 
patted  the  dog's  head  as  he  looked  up  trust- 
fully in  his  face.  "Would  you  be  grieved  if 
he  followed  a  stranger?"  "Yes,"  he  replied, 
rather  impatient  at  so  many  questions.  "Ah  !" 
said  she,  in  a  sad,  tender  reproachful  tone, 
"  you  ungrateful  sinner,  what  a  lesson  does 
that  dog  teach  you  !  God  has  fed  you,  housed 
you,  cared  for  you,  loved  you  these  many 
years — but  you  do  not  love  or  obey  Him — 
you  do  not  follow  Him!  He  so  loved  j'ou 
that  he  gave  His  only  begotten  Son  to  die  on 
the  cross  for  your  sins,  and  yet  you  never 
have  loved  Him  in  return !  You  follow  a 
stranger,  Satan  is  your  chosen  master.  The 
dog  knows  its  owner — you  know  not  yours! 
Truly  may  it  be  said  of  you,  '  the  ox  knoweth 
its  owner,  and  the  ass  its  master's  crib  ;  but 
Israel  doth  not  know,  my  people  doth  not 
consider!'  "  She  looked  sadl}%  yet  kindly,  at 
him,  as  she  earnestly  uttered  these  words. 
His  eyes  filled  with  tears — he  fixed  them  on 
his  dog,  and  in  a  choking  voice  said,  after  a 
few  moments,  "Ah!  Eover,  Rover!  thou  hast 
taught  thy  master  a  lesson  this  day!  [  have 
been  an  ungrateful  sinner,  but,  by  God's  help 
I'll  be  so  no  longer."  The  train  was  just 
arriving,  so  quoting  a  few  of  the  precious 
promises  of  Scripture,  she  bade  him  adieu 
with  a  shako  of  the  hand.  That  evening 
the  gamekeeper  was  found  for  the  first  time 
in  a  prayer  meeting,  crying,  "  God  be  merci- 
ful to  me,  a  sinner,"  and  soon  he  was  rejoicing 
in  a  sense  of  pardon  through  the  precious 
blood  of  Christ. 


Selected. 

TOO  SOON? 

Too  soon  for  me,  I  know. 

Came  the  sharp  summons — but,  beloved,  for  tliee. 
Thy  spirit  wings  outstretched,  and  plumed  to  go, 

Too  soon  it  could  not  be. 

Was  it  too  soon  to  take 

Thy  place  amid  the  glory  and  the  light 
Of  Die  eternal  city,  and  awake 

Where  there  is  no  more  night  ? 

Too  soon  to  quaft'the  tide 

Of  life's  pni-e  river?  or  on  that  bright  shore 
To  wander  witli  the  loved  and  glorified, 

Gone  but  awhile  before? 

Up,  where  no  storms  may  beat. 

Above  the  stars — beyond  the  sapphire  dome. 
All  sorrow  ended,  and  all  joy  complete, 

Thou'rt  safe,  beloved,  at  home. 

Safe,  from  this  place  of  tears, 

Safe  from  the  touch  of  time,  the  taint  of  sin  ; 
AVhere  there  are  no  more  conflicts,  no  more  fears, 

I  krrow  thou'st  entered  in  : 

Entered  the  realms  of  peace, 

The  many  mansions  of  perpetual  joy. 

Where  hymns  of  heavenly  harpers  never  cease, 
And  bliss  hath  no  alloy. 

There,  the  glad  notes  prolong 

Of  praise,  tliat  echoed  witli  thy  failing  breath, 
Breaking  triumphant  from  thy  faltering  tongue. 

E'en  in  thine  hour  of  death. 

Why  should  this  parting  grieve? 

Why  this  .sad  weeping  while  we  kiss  the  rod? 
O  selfish  sorrow  !  when  we  nuist  believe 

Thy  blessedness  with  God  ? 

Peace,  troubled  heart,  'tis  best; 

Life's  struggle  over,  and  his  arras  laid  down. 
To  the  worn  i)ilgrim  comes  the  hour  of  rest, 

The  palm-branch  and  the  crown. 

M.  N.  M. 


Selected. 

YOUTH  EENEWED. 

Fancies  again  are  springing. 

Like  May-flowers  in  the  vales  ; 
While  hopes,  long  lost,  are  singing 

From  tliorns  like  niglitingales  ; 
And  kindly  spirits  stir  my  blood. 
Like  vernal  airs,  that  curl  the  flood  : 
There  falls  to  manhood's  lot 
A  joy  which  youth  has  not, 
A  dream  more  beautiful  than  truth, 
Returning  Spring,  renewing  Youth. 

Thus  sweetly  to  surrender 

The  present  for  the  past, 
In  sprightly  mood,  yet  tender. 

Life's  burden  down  to  cast, 
This  is  to  taste,  from  stage  to  .stage, 
Youth  on  the  lees  refined  by  age; 
Like  wine  well  kept  and  long, 
Lleady,  nor  harsh,  nor  strong, 
AV'ith  every  annual  cup  is  quaflT'd 
A  richer,  purer,  mellower  draught. 

James  Montgomery. 


To  all  the  inhabitants  of  England,  and  to  all 
that  dwell  upon  the  earth. 
God  alone  is  the  Teacher  of  His  people.  He 
hath  given  to  every  one  a  measure  of  grace, 
which  is  the  Light  that  comes  from  Christ. 
It  checks  and  reproves  for  sin.  All  who  wait 
in  that  Light,  come  to  know  the  only  true 
God  and  Father  of  light,  in  Christ  Jesus,  who 
is  the  way  to  Him.  This  I  witness  to  all  the 
sons  of  men  : — that  I  came  not  to  the  know- 
ledge of  eternal  life  by  the  letter  of  the  Scrip- 
ture, nor  by  hearing  men  speak  of  the  Name 
of  God.  I  came  to  the  true  knowledge  of  the 
Scriptures,  and  to  the  eternal  rest  in  Christ 
of  which  they  testify,  by  the  inspiration  of  the 
Spirit  of  Josusi,  the  Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Judah, 
who  alone  is  found  worthy  to  open  the  seals 
of  the  book. —  William  Dewshury. 


Unprofitable  Reading. 

"You  cannot  aflbrd  to  road  such  books,' 
was  the  remark  of  a  sagacious  gentleman  t( 
a  j-oung  friend,  whom  he  saw  constantly  oc 
cupied  with  fictitious  litertiture.  The  cautiot 
has  a  world  of  wisdom  in  it.  The  young  can 
not  afford  to  give  all,  or  even  the  half  of  th< 
time  thej'  have  for  reading,  to  the  fascinatini 
pages  of  fiction.  And  yet,  let  the  sales  o 
booksellers,  the  issues  of  magazines,  and  th< 
shelves  of  the  circulating  and  the  public  libra 
ries  be  examined,  and  it  will  be  found  that  th( 
perusal  of  fictitious  works  far  exceeds  that  o: 
useful  publications.  Youth  is  man's  oppor 
tunity.  The  mind  has  only  a  given  capacityl 
and  if  that  is  filled  with  fiction,  lact  finds  small 
place  for  admission.  Surprise  is  sometime! 
expressed  that  industrious  j'oung  men  anc 
women,  who  read  very  little  in  comparison 
with  voracious  novel  readers,  happen  to  be 
better  informed  and  more  capable  in  business 
than  some  who  fancy  themselves  of  literary 
tastes,  and  who  have  the  reputation  of  being 
"bookish"  young  people.  The  fact  is  that 
these  apparent  non-readers  are  practical  and! 
observant  persons.  They  have  some  clear  J 
aim  in  life,  and  pursue  it  by  attaining  know- 
ledge. Part  of  their  improvement  is  gained 
by  observation,  and  more  by  thought  and 
reasoning.  They  do  read ;  but  it  is  with  an 
object,  and  if  the  amount  in  pages  is  small, 
that  small  amount  is  well  digested  and  ap- 
plied. They  take  up  books  for  a  purpose  and 
with  an  object ;  and  discard  such  promiscuous 
reading  as  does  not  minister  to  the  end  they 
have  in  view.  They  have  no  taste  for  mere 
fiction,  as  fiction  ;  and  what  few  works  of 
imagination  they  care  to  read  are  such  as  illus- 
trate the  truth.  Mere  tissues  of  wi'd  inven- 
tion, resting  on  impossible  machinery  and 
ending  in  startling  catastrophes,  presenting] 
details  of  crime  and  plots  woven  with  exeit-  • 
ing  sin,  have  no  charm  for  those  who  ask 
themselves  whether  they  can  afford  to  read  a 
book.  It  is  a  rare  accomplishment  to  be  able 
to  peep  into  an  exciting  volume,  and  give  it  a 
toss  aside,  if  it  proves  unworthy  of  the  time 
it  would  occupy.  Many  persons  seem  to  think 
that  to  begin  a  volume  commits  them  in  honor 
and  honesty  to  go  through  with  it.  Yet  one 
is  no  more  bound  to  do  this  than  he  is  to  make 
a  hearty  meal  upon  food  which  he  knows  is 
unwholesome. 

The  too  prevalent  error  is  in  permitting 
light  reading  to  displace  the  more  solid  and 
really  useful.  There  is  hardly  a  young  man 
in  business  to-day  in  the  United  States  who 
could  not  find  volumes  treating  of  his  parti- 
cular calling,  or  upon  subjects  pertinent  to  it. 
The  perusal  of  these  works  would  give  him 
the  benefit  of  the  experience  of  others,  and 
make  him  at  five-and-twenty  better  informed 
in  his  daily  work  than  he  could  become  by  his 
own  experience  without  such  aids  in  some 
form  at  five-and-forty.  Few  avail  themselves 
of  this  opportunity.  But  those  few  are  the 
successful  men.  The  world  calls  them  lucky. 
Say,  rather  wise.  They  are  prudent,  and 
know  what  they  cannot  aff'ord. 

Look  at  this  matter  in  a  more  general  light, 
and  one  that  concerns  everybody.  How  many 
are  there  among  those  who  "talk  politics" 
who  are  acquainted  in  any  proper  degree  with 
the  history  of  their  countiy,  and  with  the 
true  science  of  politics?  How  many  have 
studied  the  facts  and  theories  which  underlie 
the  questions  of  public  policy  which  are  con- 
tinually presented  to  the  voting  public?     A 


THE    FRIEND. 


133 


eneral  knowledge  of  these  subjects,  gained 
(T  reading  original  authorities,  ought  to  form 
irt  of  every  man's  self-acquired  education, 
ad  also  some  knowledge  of  the  laws  and 
istoms  which  bear  upon  his  own  business. 
he  young  especially  cannot  afford  to  bo  with- 
it  this  description  of  useful  knowledt;e,  and 
3t  there  are  thousantls  to  whom  the  idea  of 
squiring  it  never  occurs. 
In  the  matter  of  fitness  for  companionship, 
id  ability  to  converse,  power  to  imparl  know- 
dge,  and  to  appreciate  and  receive  it,  judi- 
ous  reading  is  indispensable.  Facts  for  the 
undation,  imagination  for  the  embellish- 
ent,  and  a  judicious  blending  of  the  usetul 
id  ornamental  for  the  furnishing,  constitute 
proper  mental  structure.  It  is  to  the  rear- 
g  of  this  that  j'outh  should  he  devoted — the 
ath  including  moral  as  well  as  mental  sci- 
ce.  The  excessive  pursuit  of  fiction  will 
>t  answer  the  conditions.  So,  j'oung  men, 
k  yourself,  before  you  enter  upon  the  next 
nsational  novel,  "  Can  I  ati'ord  it  ?" 


For  "The  Friend. 

Scientific  Notes. 
The  Pittsburg  "Iron  World"  says,  the  most 
twerful  pair  of  engines  in  the  world,  are  in 
inrse  of  construction  in  that  city.  They  are 
signed  to  raise  water  into  the  Highland  re 
rvoir,  an  altitude  of  365  feet.  Eeducing 
e  capacity  of  some  of  the  largest  pumping 
gines  in  the  world  to  a  uniform  lift  of  one 
at  high  in  twenty-ibur  hours,  it  is  found  that 
e  one  at  the  Lehigh  zinc  mines,  will  lift  3,- 
6,000  gallons;  the  pair  at  the  Chicago  water 
3rks,  4,500,00(1,000  gallons  ;  the  pair'at  Haar- 
j|n,  Holland,  1,000,000,000  gallons.  The  new 
tt^burg  engines  are  expected  to  lift  14,240,- 
'0,000  gallons.  The  pair  will  weigh  1,500 
Ins,  and  cost  §42,550. 

Hijdraxdic  Forging. — One  of  the  recent  im- 
jovements  in  the  working  of  iron,  is  the  ap- 
]  i-ilion  of  the  endward  pressure,  which  can 
1  given  by  the  hydraulic  press  to  the  forg- 
i,'  of  heavy  masses  of  iron,  as  a  substitute 
jlr  the  ordinary  Bteam-hammer.  It  is  said  to 
^p(4  the  scoria,  and  make  perfect  welding  of 
to  heated  surfaces. 

There  is  a  building  for  worship  at  Bergen, 
Ige  enough  to  contain  nearly  1,000  persons, 
iide  of  paper.  It  is  circular  in  shape.  The 
1  ieves  outside,  and  the  statues  within,  the 
1  jf,  the  ceiling,  the  Corinthian  capitals,  are 
(  of  paper-mache,  rendered  water-proof  by 
t  uvation  in  vitriol,  lime  water,  whey  and 
Mile  of  egg. 
For  disinfecting  the  air  of  sick-rooms,  chlo- 
ile  of  lime  and  acetic  acid,  are  said  to  be  the 
:ht  materials.  For  rendering  harmless  ex- 
(;mentitious  matter,  salts,  such  as  copperas, 
(inbined  with  alumina  and  lime,  are  recom- 
iimded — as  being  effectual  and  cheap. 
The  losses  incurred  by  the  (ierman  armies 
cring  the  late  war,  have  been  published  in 
tiulated  form  by  Captain  Leclerc,  a  French 
.cicer,  who  undertook  this  work  during  his 
(otivity  in  Prussia.  The  materials  were 
ctained  from  various  lists  published  by  the 
I  nisters  of  War.  It  is  stated  that,  from  the 
'ah.  of  7th  mo.  to  the  3d  of  9th  mo.,  the  four 
(  rman  armies  lost  74,786  men.  Tlie  invest- 
i  -ni  and  siege  of  Paris,  from  15th  of  9th  mo., 
](0,  to  28th  of  1st  mo.,  1871,  involved  a  loss 
t  the  German  armies  of  11,710  men. 

The  spectroscope  has  been  recently  applied 
t  determining  the  velocity  with  which  the 
^ferent  stars  approach  or  recede  from  us. 


When  the  star  is  moving  towards  our  s^-stem, 
the  lines  in  its  spectrum  are  shifted  toward 
the  violet  end  ;  and  when  moving  from  us, 
toward  the  red  end  of  the  spectrum.  By  ob- 
serving the  amount  of  disiilacement  we  can 
estimate  the  velocity'.  Dr.  Iluggins  has  made 
some  observations  from  which  he  calculates 
that  some  of  the  stars  of  the  Great  Boar  are 
receding  from  us  at  about  nineteen  miles  per 
second. 

For  sometime  past,  a  novel  plan  for  admin- 
istering cod-liver  oil,  has  been  successfully 
practiced  in  Paris  at  a  children's  hospital, 
to  which  about  300  small  loaves  are  daily 
supplied,  each  containing  a  small  portion  of 
this  oil.  A  writer  in  the"" English  Mechanic' 
says,  ho  has  tested  the  plan  with  satisfactory 
results.  His  wife  every  week  makes  a  larg" 
loaf,  which  is  nowise  unpalatable.  She  mixes 
three  table-spoonfuls  of  the  oil  with  a  quantity 
of  warm  milk,  using  as  much  flour  as  is  neces- 
sary to  form  a  dough,  which  is  improved  by 
thorough  kneading  like  other  bread.  She 
adds  the  usual  allowance  of  salt,  and  a  small 
portion  of  brown  sugar.  The  plan  is  recom- 
mended for  those  to  whom  the  oil  is  prescribed, 
and  whoso  stomachs  refuse  to  take  it  in  the 
ordinary  way. 

Of  loo  boys,  between  12  and  16  j-ears  of 
ago,  who  were  employed  in  a  tobacco  factory 
near  Vienna,  72  fell  sick  during  the  first  six 
months. 

Owing  to  the  destruction  of  the  native  dogs 
in  Australia,  by  the  sheep-farmers,  kangaroos 
are  said  to  increase  so  fast,  as  to  be  quite  a 
nuisance. 

A  Vienna  manufacturer,  Brunfaut,  has  made 
some  recent  improvements  in  spinning  glass. 
After  many  trials,  he  discovered  a  composition 
which  maj'  be  made  into  curled  or  frizzled 
yarn.  The  frizzled  threads  surpass  in  fine- 
ness the  finest  cotton,  and  appear  almost  as 
soft  and  elastic  as  silk  lint.  The  woven-glass 
fiock  wool  has  quite  recently  been  used  as  a 
substitute  for  ordinary  wool  wrapping,  for 
patients  suffering  from  gout,  and  its  use  for 
this  purpose  is  said  to  have  been  successful. 
The  smooth  threads  are  now  woven  into  tex- 
tile fabi-ics,  which  are  made  into  cushions, 
carpets,  tablecloths,  shawls,  &c.  The  glass 
yarn  approaches  silk  in  softness,  and  to  the 
touch  is  like  the  finest  wool  or  cotton.  It 
possesses  remarkable  strength,  and  it  remains 
unchanged  in  light  and  warmth,  and  is  not 
altered  by  moisture  or  acids.  Being  incom- 
bustible, it  is  especiall}"  valuable  for  making 
dress  materials.  The  composition  of  the  ma- 
terials is  still  a  secret,  and  the  spinning  re- 
quires extraordinary  attention.  This  part  of 
the  business  is  said  to  be  very  trying  to  the 
sight. 


I'cst  of  us.  At  the  next  meal,  he  resumed  his 
reading  where  he  had  left  oft',  and  so  on  from 
time  to  time,  until  the  continuity  and  steady 
purpose  of  his  occupation  attracted  iittention 
and  exposed  him  to  many  a  volley  of  chalHng 
from  his  com])anions.  Ho  oidy  smiled,  and 
went  on  with  his  rea<ling,  while  we  went  on 
with  our  usual  chit-chat,  until  at  last  we  for- 
got to  notice  him  at  all.  The  winter  passed 
away;  tho  S])ring  approached;  and  the  last 
dinner-bell  of  the  term  had  just  left  its  final 
clatter  in  the  air,  when  tho  j'oung  tortoise- 
plodder  in  the  big  octavo  closed  its  covers  to- 
gether with  an  emphatic  slap,  and  an  an- 
nouncement of  "  the  end."  All  the  rest  of  us 
had  wished  to  master  the  book,  hut  hadn't 
had  the  time;  he,  liy  reading  a  little  Ihi-ec 
times  a  day,  had  transferred  its  entire  con- 
tents to  his  head. — Clirititian  Union. 


A  Little  Every  Day. — A  few  of  us  students 
had  obtained  permission  to  take  our  meals 
every  day  with  a  private  family  in  the  town. 
We  waited  for  every  meal  from  five  to  ten 
minutes  ;  a  fragment  of  time  which  weusuallj- 
expended  in  chatting,  joking,  and  skylarking. 
A  large  scientific  work  in  royal  octavo  lay  on 
the  table — probably  the  only  book  treasure  of 
the  house.  Several  of  us  expressed  a  desire 
to  read  it,  but  regretted  the  lack  of  time  and 
opportunity.  One  of  our  number,  however — 
a  silent,  studious  sort  of  chap — quietly  took  up 
the  volume,  nibbled  at  the  title-page,  glanced 
over  the  table  of  contents,  and  attacked  the 
preface.  In  a  moment  more  he  was  called  to 
the  table,  and  after  eating,  was  out  with  the 


For  "The  Friend," 

White  Wiieat. 

Having  occasion  to  prejiaro  some  crushed 
wheat  for  an  invalid,  I  wended  my  way  to  a 
miller  in  our  parts,  and  asked  for  white  wheat, 
as  being  peculiar!}-  fitted  for  the  necessities  of 
tbe  occasion.  He  had  none,  but  said  he  looked 
for  some  peculiarly  nice  on  tho  arrival  of  his 
team,  that  day.  I  called  again  on  tho  mor- 
row, and  when  he  untied  his  sack,  told  him 
that  was  just  what  1  wanted.  Indeed,  the 
round,  plump  seeds  were  beautiful  and  invit- 
ing, and  I  gladly  carried  home  mj-  jirize. 

A  mill  was  procured,  and  seated  in  my  chair, 
I  began  to  fill  tho  hopper  with  the  newly  pur- 
chased wheat:  but  as  1  poured  it  out,  little  by 
little,  my  watchful  eye  caught  sight  of  a  grain 
that  evidently  did  not  belong  there: — a  poor, 
thin,  un]>romising  seed,  indeed.  It  was  re- 
moved. Soon  another,  and  yet  another,  pre- 
sented, and  were  also  carefully  culled  out: 
— they  were  cheat.  After  a  time  the  hopper 
was  full  and  I  began  slowly  to  grind  my  wheat, 
but  all  the  while  the  impression — amounting 
to  a  certaintj' — rested  with  me,  that  more  or 
less  of  cheat  was  still  mingled  with  my  beau- 
tiful grains. 

The  next  charge  was  carefully  inspected 
also,  and  I  beg;in  to  perceive  that  a  few  larger, 
darker  colored  grains  were  also  present:  good, 
sound  wheat,  happily,  but  not  of  so  pearly, 
pure  a  white  as  the  original  package  was  in- 
tended to  be  ;  but  thej'  were  good  wheat,  and 
so,  though  their  presence  might  darken  the 
final  result  of  my  grinding  a  little,  I  let  them 
pass. 

But  there  was  still  a  third  kind  of  grain 
met  my  now  watchful  eye — small — seemingly 
white — but  so  thin  that  it  required  examina- 
tion to  detect  what  they  were.  Evidently 
they  had  started  in  growth  to  become  grains 
of  white  wheat,  like  those  they  were  mingled 
with,  but  blasting  had  come  u])on  them — pro- 
bably the  fly  had  infested  their  early  growth, 
and  they  had  become  withered  grains,  husks 
indeed,  but  no  life  sustaining  starch  within: 
vitality  had  fled. 

As  I  sat  and  patiently  turned  the  handle  of 
my  little  mill,  I  fell  to  musing  on  the  contents 
of  that  hopper.  How  like  the  professing 
christian  church  seemed  the  cup-full  before 
me.  Carefully  culled  perhaps  the  community 
may  be,  by  anxious  watchers — caring  lor  souls 
as  they  that  shall  give  account;  many  false 
ones,  cheats,  removed  from  their  midst,  yet, 
despite  their  care,  still  containing  some  that 
escape  their  vigilance,  and  mar,  by  their  in- 
congruity and  wrong  doing,  the  perfect  bar- 


134 


THE    FRIEND. 


mony  of  the  church.  Causes  of  mourning  and 
blusliiiig  to  the  honest-hearted  members  who 
must  bear  the  reproacli  brought  on  the  truth 
by  these  unfaithful  ones. 

The  dark  wheat  may  well  resemble  some 
whom  we  tind  in  every  religious  coinmunity, 
who  are  honest  seekers  after  salvation  :  whose 
hearts  cling  to  the  hopes  of  the  gospel  :  whom 
their  fellow-beliovers  recognize  as  one  with 
them,  and  whom  they  yet  find  weak  in  the 
faith  :  needing  a  watch  ful  care,  a  leading  by  the 
hand,  lest  they  go  astra.y.  Eeady  to  halt,  yet 
always  keeping  their  faces  zion-ward,  they 
need  and  gratefully  accept,  the  proffered  sym- 
pathy, aid,  and  encouragement  of  more  favor- 
ed members  of  the  church.  It  may  be  in  the 
language  of  Nicholas  Wain,  "  main'ied  in  both 
their  feet,  they  can  sit  at  the  King's  table,  and 
eat  of  the  King's  meat,  but  they  cannot  do  the 
King's  commandments," — j-et  these,  despite 
many  baitings  by  the  wa}-,  under  the  kind 
and  fostering  care  of  truly  spiritual  brethren, 
in  the  end  attain  the  desire  of  their  souls; 
through  much  tribulation,  entering  those  man- 
sions where  the  wicked  cease  from  troubling 
and  the  wearj^  are  at  rest. 

But  the  withered  grains!  my  reflections  on 
them  were  sad.  Some  persons  start  ou  the 
Christian  journey  fair  and  promising:  thought 
by  their  friends,  doubtless  thinking  of  them- 
selves, that  a  life  of  religious  usefulness  is  be- 
fore them.  Looked  upon  by  elder  brethren 
as  those  who  will  be  ready  to  come  forward 
and  take  their  places  in  the  church  militant, 
as  honest  standard-bearers  for  the  cause  of 
Truth.  And  yet  the  watchful  eye  of  these 
gifted  fathers  look  in  vain  for  that  bringing 
fruit  to  perfection  which  is  the  mark  of  chris- 
tian growth.  The  form  of  godliness  is  there, 
but  the  life  is  gone.  Having  a  name  to  live, 
they  are  dead.  Some  of  these  know  their  de- 
generate state,  and  for  shame  sake  will  not 
own  it.  If  we  look  over  a  grain  field  as  the 
wheat  ripens  for  harvest  we  will  find  the  fruit- 
ful heads,  bowed  by  the  weight  of  their  valued 
seed,  bending  over  with  a  seeming  humility, 
while  those  stems  in  which  are  found  the  with- 
ered seed  stand  upright  with  unbending  forms. 
So,  too  often,  it  is  with  these  blighted  ones. 
Proudly  holding  their  heads  above  their  fel- 
lows, yet  useless  cumberers  of  the  church. 
These,  if  we  could  read  their  secret  history, 
have  some  sin — some  departure  of  soul — that, 
like  the  worm  in  the  wheat,  has  silently  preyed 
on  the  vitality  of  their  religion,  till,  little  by 
little,  life  has  become  extinct;  leaving  indeed 
the  form,  the  husk,  but  nothing  else. 

Dear  reader — let  us  strive  so  to  live,  that 
when  the  sheaves  of  corn,  full}'  ripe,  are 
gathered  by  the  Lord  of  the  Harvest,  we  m.ay 
indeed  be  found,  white  wheat,  ready  for  the 
heavenly  garner.  W. 


The  Element  of  Success. — The  success  of 
almost  every  enterprise  depends  upon  the  de- 
gree to  which  those  engaged  in  it  tax  their 
powers  of  mind.  Manj' things  deemed  impos- 
sible by  the  rest  of  the  world  have  been  effect- 
ed by  those  who  brought  the  full  force  of  their 
minds  to  bear  upon  what  they  set  themselves 
to  accomplish.  Whatever  may  be  said  of  the 
difference  in  talent  of  individuals,  if  we  in- 
(juire  into  the  cause  of  their  success,  we  shall 
find  genius  outstrip))ed  by  moderate  talent 
when  the  latter  brings  its  full  powers  of  mind 
to  the  work.  Whether  in  the  school-room  or 
in  overy-day  business  of  life  ;  in  the  humble 
walks  of  bodily  toil,  or  the  professional  avoca- ' 


tions;  in  invention  or  execution,  in  theory 
or  practice,  the  question  on  which  success  de- 
pends is  not  who  has  the  strongest  power  of 
mind  but  who  brings  that  power  into  use. 

Physical  and  Intellectual  Life. 

The  following  article  from  a  recent  work 
entitled  "  Intellectual  Life,"  by  Philip  Gilbert 
Hamerton,  contains  much  that  is  valuable  as 
well  as  interesting  to  a  large  class  of  our 
readers. 

The  incoinpatibility  between  our  physical 
and  intellectual  lives  is  often  very  marked,  if 
you  look  at  small  spaces  of  time  only;  but  if 
you  consider  broader  spaces,  such  as  a  lifetime, 
then  the  incompatibility  is  not  so  marked,  and 
gives  place  to  a  manifest  conciliation.  The 
brain  is  clearer  in  vigorous  health  than  it  can 
be  in  the  gloom  and  misery  of  sickness ;  and 
though  health  may  last  for  a  while  without 
renewal  from  exercise,  so  that  if  you  are 
working  under  pressure  for  a  month,  the  time 
given  to  exercise  is  so  much  deducted  from 
the  result,  it  is  not  so  for  the  life's  perform- 
ance. Health  sustained  for  many  years  is  so 
useful  to  the  realization  of  all  considerable 
intellectual  undertakings  that  the  sacrifice  to 
the  bodily  well  being  is  the  best  of  all  possible 
investments.  Franklin's  theory  about  con- 
centrating his  excercise  for  the  economy  of 
time  was  founded  upon  a  mistake.  Violent 
exertion  for  minutes  is  not  equivalent  to  mo- 
derate exercise  for  hours. 

The  desire  to  concentrate  good  of  various 
kinds  into  the  smallest  possible  space  is  one 
of  the  commonest  of  human  wishes,  but  it  is 
not  encouraged  by  the  broader  economy  of 
nature.  In  the  exercise  of  the  mind  every 
teacher  is  well  aware  that  time  is  an  essential 
factor.  It  is  necessary  to  live  with  a  study 
for  hundreds  and  thousands  of  hours  before 
the  mind  can  assimilate  so  much  of  the  sub- 
ject as  it  may  need  ;  and  so  it  is  necessary  to 
live  in  exercise  during  a  thousand  hours  of 
every  year  to  make  sure  of  the  physical  ben- 
efits. Even  the  fresh  air  itself  requires  time 
to  renovate  our  blood.  The  fresh  air  cannot 
be  concentrated  ;  and  to  breathe  prodigious 
quantities  of  it  which  are  needed  for  perfect 
energy  we  must  be  out  in  it  frequently  and 
long. 

The  inhabitantsof  large  cities  have  recourse 
to  gymnastics  as  a  substitute  for  the  sports  of 
the  country.  These  exercises  have  one  ad- 
vantage— they  can  be  directed  scientifically, 
so  as  to  strengthen  the  limbs  that  need  de- 
velopment ;  but  no  cit}'  gymnasium  can  offer 
the  invigorating  breeze  of  the  mountain.  We 
require  not  only  exercise  but  exposure — daily 
exposure  to  the  health-giving  inclemencies  of 
the  weather.  The  postman  who  brings  m}' 
letters  walks  8,000  miles  a  year,  and  enjoys 
the  most  perfect  regularity  of  health.  There 
are  operatives  in  factories  who  go  through 
quite  as  much  bodilj'  exertion,  but  they  have 
not  his  fine  condition.  He  is  as  merry  as  a 
lark,  and  announces  himself  every  morning 
as  a  bearer  of  joyful  tidings.  What  a  postman 
does  from  necessity  an  old  gentleman  did  as 
regularlj-,  though  more  moderately,  for  the 
preservation  of  his  health  and  faculties.  He 
went  out  every  daj';  and  as  he  never  consult- 
ed the  weather,  so  he  never  had  to  consult 
the  physician. 

Nothing  in  the  habits  of  Wordsworth — that 
model  of  excellent  habits — can  be  bettor  as  an 
example  to  men  of  letters  than  his  love  of 
pedestrian  excursions.     Wherever  he  happen- 


ed to  be  he  explored  the  whole  neighborhoci 
on  foot,  looking  into  every  nook  and  crann 
of  it — and  not  merely  in  the  immediate  neig, 
borhood,  but  extended  tracts  of  country;  ai! 
in  this  way  he  met  with  much  of  his  best  m' 
terial.  Scott  was  both  a  pedestrian  and  i 
equestrian  traveller,  having  often,  as  he  te'; 
us,  walked  thirty  mileS  or  ridden  a  hundre, 
in  those  rich  and  beautiful  districts  whif, 
afterwards  proved  to  him  such  a  mine  ; 
literary  wealth.  Goethe,  to  a  wild  delight  i 
all  sorts  of  phj-sical  exercise — swimming  i 
the  Ilm  by  moonlight,  skating  with  the  mer- 
little  Weimar  court  on  the  Sehwansee,  ridii- 
about  the  country  on  horseback,  and  becoi- 
ing  at  times  quite  outrageous  in  the  rich  e- 
uborance  of  his  energy. 

Alexander  Von  Humboldt  was  delicate  i 
his  youth,  but  the  longing  for  great  ent( 
prises  made  him  dread  the  hindrances  of  pfc- 
sical  insufiicicncy,  so  he  accustomed  his  boi- 
to  exercise  and  fatigue,  and  prepared  himsf 
for  those  wonderful  explorations  which  opc- 
ed  his  great  career.  Here  are  intellecttl 
lives  which  were  forwarded  in  their  spect 
aims  by  habitual  exercise;  and,  in  earlier  a;, 
have  we  not  also  the  example  of  the  greatit 
intellect  of  a  great  epoch,  the  astonishing  Li  • 
nardo  da  Vinci,  who  took  such  a  delight  i 
horsemanship  that  although,  as  Vasari  te'3 
us.  poverty  visited  him  often,  he  could  ne^ir 
sell  his  horses  or  dismiss  his  grooms. 


For  "The  Friend 

The  following  extracts  are  taken  frorci 
volume  entitled  "Adventures  and  Discovers 
of  Dr.  David  Livingstone  and  the  Heni 
Stanley  Expedition."  Published  bj'Hubbtl 
&  Bro.,  Philadelphia  and  Boston,  by  subscr  - 
tion,  and  sold  at  AVest  Chester,  Pa.,  hy  an  '- 
telligent  and  modest  colored  man  by  thenae 
of  Parker  Denny,  a  graduate  of  Lincoln  U|- 
versity.  On  the  whole  it  is  an  inlerestig 
volume  of  travels,  and  shows  some  interesti^ 
traits  in  the  character  of  D.  Livingstone. 

On  page  9,  D.  L.  says:  ''Time  and  trail 
have  not  effaced  the  feelings  of  respect  I  1- 
bibed  for  the  humble  inhabitants  of  my  nate 
village.  For  morality,  honesty  and  inteji- 
gence,  they  were,  in  general,  good  specimis 
of  the  Scottish  poor.  I  n  a  population  of  mie 
than  2000  souls,  we  had,  of  course,  a  variiy 
of  character.  In  addition  to  the  common  in 
of  men,  there  were  some  characters  of  eterl.g 
worth  and  abilit}',  who  exerted  a  most  hs'- 
ficial  influence  on  the  children  and  youtb'f 
the  place,  by  imparting  gratuitous  religio 
instruction.  The  name  of  one  woi'thy  nn 
was  David  Hogg,  who  addressed  me  on  s 
death-bed  with  these  words  :  "  Now,  lad,  m;  e 
religion  the  everyday  business  of  your  life,  id 
not  a  thing  of  fits  and  starts;  for  if  j^ou  0 
not,  temptation  and  other  things  vrill  get  e 
better  of  j'ou." 

On  page  3fi,  he  says  :  "  The  Bcchuana  Ch  f, 
of  the  Lake  region,  who  had  sent  men  0 
Sechele,  now  sent  orders  to  all  the  people n 
the  river  to  assist  us,  and  we  were  recei'd 
by  the  Bakoba,  whose  language  clearly  shcs- 
that  they  bear  affinity  to  the  tribes  in  ,6 
north.  They  call  themselves  Bazeiye,  i.e.  m:.; 
but  the  Bechuanas  call  them  Bakoba,  whh 
contains  somewhat  the  idea  of  slaves.  Tly 
have  never  been  known  to  fight,  and,  indti, 
have  a  tradition  that  their  forefathers  in  tlir 
first  essays  at  war,  made  their  bows  of  ;ie 
Palraa  Christi  ;  and  when  thc};^  broke,  tly 
gave  up  fighting  altogether.     They  havfti' 


THE   FRIEND. 


135 


jiriablj  submitted  to  the  rule  of  every  tribe 
Ihich  has  overrun  the  countries  adjacent  to 
ie  rivers,  on  which  they  especially  iovo  to 
!ve!l.  They  arc  thus  the  lihiakers  of  the 
')dy  politic  of  Africa." 


;The  renewed  attention  of  Friends  is  called  to  tLe  foi- 
l/ring works  for  sale  at 

FRIENDS'  BOOK   STORE. 

wel's  History  of  the  People  called  Quakers. 

iinial  of  tlie  Life  and  Travels  of  George  Fox. 
Barclay's  Apology  for  tlie  True  Christian  Divinity 

.  urnal  of  John  Ricliardson. 

i  Do.         Richard  Jordan. 

I  Do.         Henry  Hull. 

I  Do.         Thomas  Chalkley. 
Do.         William  Savery. 

'Do.         John  Chtircliman. 

Do.         Thomas  Eilwood. 

IV..  Elizabeth  Collins. 

;  (loss  No  Crown,  by  WilliamPenn. 

-e.  Progress  and  Key,     do.         do. 
Utersof  John  Barclay. 

Do.     on  Religious  Subjects,  by  .John  Kendall. 

Do.     of  Elizabeth,  Lucy  and  .Fudith  Ussher. 
.iConi|iendium  of  Religious  Faith  and  Practice,  by 

Murray. 
;  tracts  from  the  Papers  of  Edwin  Price. 
.e  and  Gospel  Labors  of  John  Woolman. 
'o.  do.  do.  Ricliard  Davies. 

0.  do.  do.  Abel  Thomas, 

io.  do.  do.  Samuel  and  Mary  Neale. 

t'e  and  Religious  Services  of  William  Evans. 
iConcise  Account  of  Friends,  by  Thomas  Evans. 
l.amples  of  Youthful  Piety,        do.  do.  ^ 

hty  Promoted.     By  William  and  Thomas  Evans. 
Jans'  Exposition  of  tlie  Faith  of  Friends. 
PAMPHLETS. 

!iie  Christian  Baptism  and  Communion, 
ocient  Testimony  of  the  Society  of  Friends, 
bmorials  of  Deceased  Friends. 
Fasons  for  the  Necessity  of  Silent  Waiting. 
(tters  to  Susanna  Sharple.ss. 

The  following  are  published  by  the  "  Tract  Asso- 
ciation OF  Feiends  :" 
[jgrajihical  Sketches  and  Anecdotes  of  Friends, 
iund  Tracts,  in  2  volumes, 
jief  .\ccount  of  Sarah  Grubb. 
iiry  Dudley  and  Daughter.^. 
Mother's  Legacy  to  her  Daughters. 
•ne  Account  of  Ann  Reeve. 

'vine  Protection  through  Extraordinary  Dangers, 
imoir  of  Rachel  C.  Bartram. 

The  following  Books  are  sold  by  .Jacob  Smedley,  in- 

)    dependently    of   those    published    by    the   "  Book 

I    Committee." 

ictionary  of  the  Holy  Bible,  (illustrated.) 

|e  Wheat  Sheaf. 

eanings  from  Pious  Authors. 

'storical  Memoirs  of  Friends.     By  Wm.  Hodgson. 

I  formers  and  Martyrs,  before  and  after  Luther.     By 

U'm.  Hodgson. 

.impses  by  Sea  and  Land.     By  M.  L.  Evans. 

wer  of  Religion.     By  L.  Murray. 

eanings  at  Seventy-five.     By  S.  Lukens. 

i;ial  Hours  with  Friends.     By  M.  S.  Wood. 

iHistory  and  General  Catalogue  of  Westtown  Board- 

t,ng  School,  2d  edition.     By  W.  W.  Dewees. 

lections  of  Religious  Poetry. 

■mend's  Essays  on  Morality. 

iin  Path  to  Christian  Perfection. 

Guide  to  True  Peace. 

od  for  Young  Appetites. 

Plea  for  the  Dumb  Creation. 

le  Book  of  Birds. 

;e  Book  of  .\nimals. 

Ladder  to  Learning. 

e  Arm  Chair. 

rents'  Gift. 

iginal  Poems.     By  Taylor. 

e  Cliild's  Treasury. 

ief  Account  of  William  Bush. 

St  illness  and  Death  of  .Jane  Wheeler. 

esa,  and  Worldly  Compliance. 

I  the  Mountain.     By  M.  E.  Atkinson. 

cture  Pages  for  Little  Children. 


THE    FRIEND. 


TWELFTH  MONTH  13,  1873. 


Dissipation,  sorrow,  and  loss,  are  the  com- 
nions  of  Eeuben,  however  large  degrees  of 
ight  and  excellency  may  at  times  appear. — 
Fothergill. 


■•  1  saw  there  was  no  nniedy;  either  I  must 
be  buried  by  that  tier^-  baptism  of  (Jhiist  with 
him  into  death,  or  else  there  could  bo  no  ris- 
ing with  him  into  newness  of  life  ;  there  iniqkt 
be  a  rhiiKj  into  newiuss  of  profession,  notion 
and  words,  but  that  would  not  do  ;  it  was  new- 
ness of  life  I  must  come  to;  the  other  I  had 
tried  over  and  over.  1  saw  that  1  must  die 
with  Him,  or  bo  planted  with  Him  in  the  like- 
ness of  death — that  is  die  unto  sin — if  ever  I 
came  to  be  planted  with  Him  in  the  likeness 
of  his  resurrection,  and  so  live  unto  God." 

This  is  the  testimony  of  one  of  the  earlj- 
Friends,  who,  under  a  sense  of  the  need  to 
have  the  work  of  salvation  wrought  out,  had 
tried  the  form  of  religion  professed  by  many 
different  religious  societies,  bad  himself  made 
a  full  acknowledgment,  of  what  Christ  had 
done  for  him,  without  him,  and  was  well  versed 
in  the  knowledge  of  the  sacred  truths  recorded 
in  the  New  Testament;  but  had  found  that  all 
these  failed  to  prevent  his  being  conformed  to 
the  spirit  and  precepts  of  the  world,  and  to 
transform  him  by  the  renewing  of  his  mind. 

But,  he  says,  that  when  ho  was  made  will- 
ing to  give  heed  to  the  reproottj  of  instruction 
communicated  in  the  silence  of  all  ttcsb,  under 
the  clear  inshining  of  the  Light  of  Christ  in 
his  soul,  there  was  opened  to  him  "a  true  dis- 
covery of  the  tree  of  knowledge  in  the  ni\'s- 
tery,  upon  which  1  saw  that  1  had  been  feed- 
ing with  all  the  carnal  professors  of  religion 
and  how  we  had  made  a  profession  ofthat 
which  we  had  no  possession  of;  but  our  souls 
were  in  the  death  ;  feeding  on  the  tall;  oi  that 
which  the  saints  of  old  did  enjoy." 

This  is  in  acconianeo  with  the  doctrine 
of  Christ  and  his  apostles,  and  it  remains  to 
be  unchangeably  true.  "  I  am  the  light  of 
the  world  ;  he  that  followeth  mo  shall  not 
walk  in  darkness,  but  shall  have  the  light  of 
Life."  "He  that  doeth  truth  cometh  to  the 
light  that  his  deeds  may  be  made  manifest 
that  they  are  wrought  in  God."  Faith  in  this 
"  true  Light,"  and  obedience  thereto,  are  essen- 
tial to  being  brought  out  of  the  natural  state 
of  ignorance  and  darkness,  and  receiving  that 
knowledge  of  God  and  of  Jesus  Christ  whom 
He  hath  sent,  which  is  life  eternal.  The  know- 
ledge of  the  Father  or  of  the  Son  obtained  bj^ 
reading,  through  teaching,  or  in  any  other 
way  than  by  this  inshining  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
is  powerless  for  the  salvation  of  the  soul.  "  He 
came  unto  his  own  and  his  own  received  him 
not^  but  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them 
gave  He  power  [the  privilege,  as  one  transla- 
tion has  it]  to  become  the  sons  of  God."  These 
must  be  born  "  Not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of 
the  flesh,  nor  of  the  irill  of  man,  but  of  God." 

Saving  faith  in  Christ,  both  as  to  what  He 
has  done  for  man's  salvation  when  personally 
on  earth,  and  as  He  is  manifested  within,  the 
hope  of  glory;  must  be  of  "the  operation  of 
God,"  as  He  "  worketh  in  us  to  will  and  to  do 
of  his  own  good  pleasure  ;"  and  it  is  this  kind 
of  faith  alone,  whii-h  ever  has  been  and  ever 
will  be  the  saint's  victory.  'The  carnal  inind 
is  enmity  against  God  ;  and  is  not  subject  to 
the  law  of  God  ;  neither  indeed  can  be."  It 
may,  indeed,  say  much  about  the  free  salva- 
tion purchased  by  Christ,  and  that  man  is  re- 
conciled by  his  death,  and  justified  by  his  re- 
surrection; but  it  is  the  carnal  mind  still,  and 


with  all  its  high  sounding  profession,  is  enmitj' 
with  God,  and  not  subject  to  his  law  written 
on  the  heart.  It  is  this  "  carnal  mind"  that 
must  be  crucified,  buried,  as  is  said  in  the 
above  quotation,  by  that  fiery  bajHism  of 
Christ  with  hitn  unio  death,  if  ever  we  know 
what  it  is  to  be  raised  with  and  by  Him  into 
newness  of  life.  All  other  ]irofessions  of  con- 
version are  but  ''a  rising  into  7iewness  of  pro- 
fession, notion  and  words. 

It  is  this  doctrine  of  becoming  children  of 
the  resurrection,  heirs  of  (iod  and  joint  heirs 
with  Christ,  through  obedience  to  the  (irace 
of  God  manifested  in  the  soul,  that  Friends, 
from  their  beginning  have,  as  living  witnesses, 
borne   testimonj-  to.      George   Fox   says,  ho 
rejoiced  when    lie   was   sent" forth   to  preach 
the  gospel   and   kingdom  of   Christ,  that  ho 
was  commanded  to  turn  people  to  this  Light 
Spirit  or  Grace,  by  which  all  men  might  know 
their  salvation,  and  their  way  to  God.     He 
was  to  turn    them  from   their  own  ways,  to 
Christ  the  new  and  living  way.     B3-  "obedi- 
ence  to   this    Light   of   Christ,   and  onl}-   by 
obedience  to  it,  we  can  know  what  it  is  to  be 
reconciled  to  God  through  the  death  of  his 
Son  ;  to  experience  repentance  and  forgiveness 
of  sins,  through  the  merits  of  that  most  ac- 
ceptable sacritice  which  He  made  on  Calvary, 
and  arrive  at  that  sanciitication  and  perfec- 
tion spoken  of  by  the  apostle,  where  he  says  : 
"  l<^or  by  the  one  olfering  He  hath   ]ieriected 
forever  them  that  are  sanctified."     For  how- 
ever much  knowledge  of  the  coming,  life,  suf- 
ferings and  death  of  the  Saviour,  we  ma^'  store 
up  in  the  head,  b}'  study  and  research,  it  will 
avail  nothing  towards  making  us  partakers  of 
the    salvatoiy   benefits   purchased   by    them, 
unless  the  Holj'  Siiirit  whom  lie  promised  to 
send,  shall  take  of  the  things  of  Christ,  show 
them  unto  us,  and  apply  them  to  our  condi- 
tion.     Let  no  man  separate  what  God  hath 
joined  together.     "If  we  walk  in  the  Light, 
as  God  is  in  the  Light,  we  have  fellowship 
one   with    another,   and   the  blood  of    Jesus 
Christ,  his  Son,  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin." 

Speaking  of  their  growth  in  grace,  the  same 
Frietul  of  whom  we  have  spoken  says:  "Thus 
things  opened  woudorfuU}-  in  us,  and  we  saw 
not  onl}'  common  sins,  which  most  confess  to 
be  so.  but  still  live  in  them — but  also  the 
hypocrisy  and  sinfulness  of  the  professors  of 
religion,  even  in  their  religion,  when  per- 
formed out  of  the  true  Spirit,  Grace  and 
Life,  which,  in  the  mj-steiy,  is  the  salt  that 
every  gospel  sacrifice  is  to  be  seasoned  withal, 
according  to  the  example  in  the  figure."  *  * 
"Being  cleansed  and  made  meet,  we  came  to 
have  great  delight  in  waiting  upon  the  Word 
in  our  hearts,  for  the  milk  tliereof,  which 
Peter  speaks  of.  In  so  waiting,  we  received 
the  virtue  thereof,  and  grew  thereb}-,  and 
were  thus  fed  with  the  heavenly  food  that 
rightly  nourished  our  souls;  and  so  we  came 
to  receive  more  and  more  of  the  Spirit,  Grace 
or  Life  from  Christ  our  Saviour,  in  whom  all 
fulness  dwells.  Thus  we  came  to  know  the 
true  Teacher,  which  the  saints  of  old  did 
witness  ;  and  therei'ore  never  wanted  a  teacher, 
nor  true  Divine  instruction,  though  wo  had 
left  the  hireling  priests  and  the  high-flown 
notionists,  and  .sal  down  together  in  silence; 
for  this  was  our  desire,  to  have  all  flesh  silenc- 
ed before  the  Lord  and  his  power,  both  in 
our  hearts  and  from  without." 

Would  that  the  members  of  our  religious 
Society  were  more  generally  acquainted  with 
this  inward  transforming  work,  this  waiting 


136 


THE    FRIEND. 


upon  the  minister  of  the  Sanctuary,  in  his 
appearance  to  the  soul ;  then  would  there  be 
known  more  fruit-bearing  branches  among  us, 
more  true  believers  in  Christ,  and  less  flippant 
talk  about  being  engaged  in  his  work  and 
service;  less  equivocal  assumption  of  extraor- 
dinary manifestations  of  his  presence  and 
power. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  crew  of  the  Loch  Earn,  which  ran 
down  and  sunk  tlie  Yille  du  Havre,  were  landed  at 
Plymouth,  Eng.,  about  two  weeks  after  the  collision. 
The  captain  of  the  Loch  Earn  says,  after  first  sighting 
the  steamer,  and  seeing  that  she  was  coming  danger- 
ously near,  he  rang  the  ship's  bell  and  ported  his  helm 
to  starboard,  but  tlie  steamer  came  right  across  the  Loch 
Earn's  bows.  The  captain  and  crew  of  the  Loch  Earn 
were  brought  into  port  by  the  British  Queen,  which 
took  them  oil'  the  ship  on  the  "^Oth  ult ,  at  which  time 
she  was  in  a  sinking  condition.  The  captain  of  the 
Loch  Earn  considers  that  a  great  loss  of  life  resulted 
from  the  fact  that  his  vessel  drifted  such  a  long  distance 
from  the  steamer  after  the  collision,  before  it  was  po.ssi- 
ble  to  shorten  sail,  and  from  the  tardiness  of  the  steamer 
in  showing  signals.  Among  the  passengers  on  the  Ville 
du  Havre  were  a  number  of  the  delegates  to  the  late 
meeting  of  the  Evangelical  Alliance,  who  were  return- 
ing to  their  homes.  The  lost  steamer  was,  it  is  said, 
one  of  the  best  finished  vessels  ever  built  on  thedyde, 
and  also  the  largest,  with  the  exception  of  the  Great 
Eastern.  Her  tonnage  was  .5500,  length  430  feet,  beam 
48  feet,  and  dejJth  of  hold  40  feet. 

Spanisii  affairs  seem  to  be  nearly  unchanged.  The 
siege  and  bombardment  of  Cartagena  continue.  The 
insurgents  are  still  as  defiant  as  ever,  and  made  .a  sortie 
from  the  city  on  the  5th  inst.  Military  operations  in 
the  north  of  Spain  are  temporarily  suspended.  Don 
Carlos  has  taken  up  his  winter  quarters  at  Durango,  a 
town  in  the  province  of  Biscay,  thirteen  miles  south- 
east of  Bilboa.  His  brother,  Don  Alfonso,  has  gone  to 
Paris. 

In  order  to  comply  with  the  conditions  of  the  agree- 
ment made  with  the  United  States,  the  Madrid  govern- 
ment telegr.iphed  to  the  Capt.  General  of  Cuba,  direct- 
ing the  Virginius  to  be  delivered  up.  This  measure 
caused  great  e.xcitement  and  indignation  in  Havana, 
and  General  .Jouvellar,  the  Captain  General,  refused  to 
obey  the  order,  alleging  that  the  immediate  delivery 
of  the  Virginius  would  cause  a  frightful  convulsion 
throughout  the  island,  and  be  attended  with  disastrous 
consequences.  If  insisted  upon  he  must  resign  his  posi- 
tion, and  demand  that  another  person  be  sent  in  his 
place  who  can  carry  out  the  orders  of  the  government. 
The  effervescence  however  subsided  in  a  few  days.  A 
Havana  dispatch  of  the  6th  says:  The  feeling  in  this 
city  continues  to  improve,  and  opposition  to  the  delivery 
of  the  Virginius  is  decreasing.  Prominent  Republi- 
cans and  many  Conservatives  are  in  favor  of  the  de- 
livery of  the  steamer,  and  advise  a  cessation  of  the  op- 
position thereto.  A  Havana  dispatch  of  the  8th  says  : 
Captain  General  Jouvellar  authorizes  the  statement 
that  the  island  is  tranquil.  He  has  no  doubt  that  all 
will  be  arranged  peaceably. 

The  arguments  for  the  prosecution  in  the  Bazaine 
trial  have  been  brought  to  a  close.  The  degradation  of 
the  accused  is  demanded,  and  afterward  his  execution. 
On  the  (ith  the  clo.sing  argument  in  defence  of  Bazaine 
commenced. 

Bartholdi,  now  first  secretary  of  the  Legation  at  St. 
Petersburg,  has  been  appointed  French  Minister  at 
Washington,  to  succeed  the  Manjuis  de  iSToailles,  who 
will  be  transferred  to  Rome. 

A  motion  to  censure  the  government  for  continuing 
the  state  of  siege  in  Paris,  was  voted  down  in  the  As- 
sembly, 407  to  273. 

Archbishoji  Leiischowskl  replies  to  the  demand  of 
the  Crerman  government  for  his  resignation,  refusing  to 
comply.  He  declares  that  he  is  responsible  only  to  the 
Pope. 

A  Vienna  dispatch  says  it  has  been  decided  not  to 
demolish  the  exhibition  building,  but  to  keep  it  for 
public  use,  like  the  Crystal  Palace  of  London. 

Australian  advices  sliow  a  satisfactory  condition  of 
business  in  those  colonies.  The  building  trades  caujiot 
find  hands  enough  to  complete  contracts.  All  occupa- 
tions are  active,  good  workmen  are  never  out  of  work, 
and  a  sufficient  number  of  domestic  servants  are  not  to 
be  obtained  at  any  wages. 

The  London  Hour  says  it  has  trustworthy  informa- 
tion that  by  a  privately  expres.sed  wish  of  Pius  IX,  the 
cardinals  have  been  in  consultation,  and  have  selected 


Cardinal  Pecci,  Archbishop  of  Perugia,  for  the  next 
Pope.  He  was  born  in  1810,  and  became  Cardinal  in 
1853. 

The  German  authorities  have  closed  the  Augustine 
College  and  the  Theological  Seminary  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  diocese  of  Munster,  for  failing  to  comply  with 
the  ecclesiastical  law  enacted  recently. 

Reinforcements  have  been  sent  from  England  to  the 
troops  under  Sir  Garnet  Wolsely,  in  Africa. 

An  imperial  ukase  has  been  issued  in  St.  Petersburg, 
requiring  that  six  men  out  of  every  one  thousand  in- 
habitants of  Russia,  including  the  Polish  provinces, 
shall  be  drafted  into  the  army. 

Advices  from  the  city  of  Mexico  say  that  the  United 
States  Minister  had  waited  on  the  President,  and  form- 
ally presented  the  congratulations  of  the  United  States 
on  the  adoption  by  the  Mexican  Congress  of  the  amend- 
ments to  the  constitution.  The  minister  declared  these 
amendments  would  contribute  materially  to  secure  and 
increase  the  general  prosperity  without  weakening  the 
great  interests  of  religion. 

United  States. — The  interments  in  Philadelphia 
last  week  numbered  251,  and  in  New  York  525. 

The  mean  temperature  of  the  Eleventh  month,  in 
Philadelphia,  by  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  record, 
was  39.34  deg.  The  highest  during  the  month  was  60 
deg.,  and  the  lowest  23  deg.  The  amount  of  rain  for  the 
month  4.99  inches.  The  rain  fall  of  1873  has  already 
amounted  to  56.47  inches. 

The  President's  message,  sent  to  Congress  at  the  open- 
ing of  the  session,  refers  at  .some  length  to  the  relations 
with  Spain.  The  outrage  on  the  Virginius  induced  him 
to  authorize  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  to  put  the  navy 
on  a  war  footing,  trusting  to  Congress  and  public  senti- 
ment to  justify  and  sustain  him.  He  believes  that 
slavery  is  the  sole  cause  of  all  the  outrages  and  troubles 
in  Cuba.  The  Spanish  government  has  liberated  the 
slaves  in  Porto  Rico,  and  also  several  thou.sand  per- 
.sons  in  Cuba,  who  were  illegally  held  in  bondage;  but 
the  reactionary  slaveholders  in  Havana  have  thus  far 
been  able  to  defeat  all  measures  for  the  abolition  of 
slavery  in  the  island.  The  President  suggests  an  amend- 
ment to  the  Constitution  to  authorize  the  Executive  to 
approve  of  so  much  of  any  measure  passing  Congress 
as  his  judgment  may  dictate,  without  approving  the 
whole,  the  disapproved  portions  to  be  referred  back 
under  the  same  rules  as  now;  and  also  that  there  shall 
be  no  legislation  by  Congress  during  the  last  twenty- 
four  hours  of  its  session  except  upon  vetoes,  and  that 
when  an  extra  session  is  called,  legislation  shall  be  con- 
fined to  the  special  subject  submitted  in  writing  by  the 
Executive.  The  policy  towards  the  Indians  which  com- 
menced early  in  his  administration,  will  be  adhered  to, 
and  continued  with  only  such  modifications  as  time  and 
experience  may  show  to  be  necessary. 

■rhe  receipts  of  the  government  from  all  sources  for 
the  fiscal  year  ending  6th  mo.  30th  last,  were  S333, 738,- 
204,  and  expenditures  on  all  accounts  r290,345,245, 
thus  showing  a  surplus  of  §13,329,959.  But  it  is  not 
expected  that  the  next  exhibit  will  show  such  a  favor- 
able condition  of  the  finances.  Tlie  financial  panic  has 
caused  a  serious  interruption  of  business  and  the  reve- 
nues have  fallen  oft'  heavily.  The  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury  anticipates  a  considerable  deficiency  of  income. 
He  recommends  an  increase  of  taxation  and  retrench- 
ment in  appropriations  and  expenditures. 

The  President  has  nominated  Attorney  General  G. 
H.  Williams,  of  Oregon,  to  be  Chief  Justice  of  the 
Supreme  Court,  and  B.  H.  Bristow,  of  Kentucky,  to  be 
Attorney  General. 

A  table  accompanying  the  annual  report  of  the  Comp- 
troller of  the  Currency  shows  that  the  national  bank 
currency  is  distributed  thus:  New  England,  S11U,4S9,- 
966;  middle  States,  $124,608,130;  southern  and  south- 
western States,  §38,160,308;  western  States,  §78,785,148: 
Pacific  States  and  Territories,  S1,924,6S8. 

Many  bills  and  resolutions  have  been  laid  before 
Congress,  including  several  in  relation  to  the  currency. 
.Imong  others  one  by  Senator  Morrill,  of  Vermont,  in- 
structing the  Committee  on  Finance  to  report  a  bill  for 
free  banking  and  resumption  of  specie  payments  on 
First  mo.  1st,  1876. 

The  Senate  has  confirmed  a  long  list  of  Presidential 
nominations  for  various  offices. 

The  House  of  Representatives,  by  a  vote  of  141  to  29, 
has  passed  a  bill  removing  all  disabilities  imposed  and 
remaining  on  any  person  by  reason  of  the  sixteenth 
article  of  the  amendment  to  the  Constitution. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  8th  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold,  109i. 
U.  S.  .sixes,  1,881,  114;  ditto,  1865,  113J^;  10-40  five 
per  cents,  109i.  Superfine  flour,  $5  a  $6.10;  State 
extra,  $6.50  a  *6.95  ;  finer  brands,  $7.25  a  $10.25.  No. 
2  Chicago  .spring  wheat,  $1 .50  a  $1.52 ;  No.  3  do.,  $1.47  ; 


No.  1  Milwaukie,  $1.60 ;  white  Michigan  and  Cai 
dian,  $1.85.  State  barley,  $1.65.  Oats,  54  a  57  r 
State  rye,  SI. 03.  Western  mixed  corn,  76.V  cts. ;  yellr 
78  a  79  cts.  Philadelphia. — Uplands  and  New  Orlea 
cotton,  16i  a  17J  cts.  Cuba  sugar,  7|  cts.  Staiida 
white  petroleum,  13  a  13J  cts.  Superfine  flour,  $4. 5( 
$5;  extras,  $5.75  a  $6.25;  finer  brands,  :t6.50  a  $10.: 
White  wheat,  $1.75  a  $1.80 ;  amber,  $1.65  a  $1.68;  n: 
$1.55  a  $1.60.  Yellow  corn,  75  a  78  cts.  Oats,  4:; 
58  cts.  Sales  of  about  2000  beef  cattle  at  7  a  7  ^  cts.  i. 
lb.  gross  for  extra,  5J  a  6i  cts.  for  fair  to  good,  and  J 
5  ct,s.  for  common.  About  10,000  sheep  sold  at  4i  a 
cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  7,000  hogs  at  $7  per  100  lbs.  n 
Chicago. — No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.14;  No.  2do.,  $1.12 
No.  3  do.,  $1.04  a  $1.05.  No.  2  mixed  corn,  51}  c 
Oats,  38|  cts.  No.  2  fall  barley,  $1.48.  Lard,  Sj  c 
St.  Louis. — No.  2  winter  red  wheat,  $1.53  a  $1.57  ;  S 
2  spring,  $1.10.  No.  2  mixed  corn,  50  ct-s. ;  old,  55  c 
Oats,  .37  .i  a  3S  cts.  Rye,  78  cts.  Cincinnati. — Fami 
flour,  $6'.85  a  $7.60.  Wheat,  $1.45.  Corn,  50  cts. ;  n( 
ear,  47  a  48  cts.  Rye,  90  a  91  cts.  Oats,  41  a  45  c 
Baltimore. — Choice  white  wheat,  $1.82  a  $1.85  ;  fair 
prime,  $1.60  a  $1.75  ;  choice  amber,  $1.80  a  $1.85  ;  go 
to  prime  red,  $1.70  a  $1.75  ;  Ohio  and  Indiana,  $1.6i 
$1.65  ;  Penna.  $1.50  a  $1.56. 


The  Committee  of  The  Yearly  ^Meeting  to  visit  t 
Subordinate  Meetings,  will  meet  on  the  20th  inst. 
the  Committee-room,  Arch  St.,  at  10  o'clock  A.  M. 


t  j>o.  iDio  oouin  sireec,  exclusively  um  . 
1  of  and  mainly  supported  by  Friends,  n  J 
for  the  delivery  of  .soup  on  the  15th  inst.  .1 
1  that  owing  to  the  large  number  of  per.-t  1 


THE  WESTERN  SOUP  HOUSE, 
Situated  at  No.  1615  South  street,  exclusively  um 
the  control  i  "        " 
be  opened  fo: 

is  expected  that  owing  to  the  large  number  ot  per,- 
out  of  employment,  a  greatly  increased  demand  wil 
made  this  year  upon  the  Society,  in  view  of  which 
Friends  having  the  management,  earnestly  solicit 
tributions  to  aid  in  carrying  out  the  charitable  wlx 
which  may  be  sent  to  either 

Samuel  Settle,  No.  161  North  Tenth  Si 
D.wiD  Scull,  Jr.,  Treasurer,  125  Market  ^ 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

As  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matron  of  t 
Institution  are  expected  to  be  vacated  at  the  close  of  I 
Winter  Session,  in  the  4th  month  ne.Yt,  Friends  tt 
may  feel  drawn  to  undertake  the  duties  attached 
them,  are  requested  to  communicate  thereon  with  eiti 
of  the  following  named  members  of  the  Committee." 

Nathaniel  N.  Stokes,  Clnnaminson  Post-oil 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Race  St.,  Philadelph 

Deborah  Rhoads,  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  S.  Fifth  St.,  Phila 


FOR  RENT 
To  a  Friend,  the  small  dwelling  on  the  meeting-hO 
property.    West   Philadelphia.     An    oversight   of 
property  will  be  accepted  as  part  of  the  rent. 
Apply  to 

John  C.   Allen,  Forrest  Building,  119  So 

Fourth  street. 
Henry  Haines,  512  Walnut  street. 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL   FOR  INDL, 
CHILDREN,  TUNESASSA,  NEW  YORK. 
A  teacher  of  the  school  will  be  wanted  at  the  0( 
mencement  of  the  Spring  term. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshal  Iton,  Chester  Co., '. 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  .Spruce  St.,  Philada. 
Aaron   Sharpless,   Street  Road   P.  O.,  Che 

Co.,  Pa. 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philada. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

Near  Frankford,  ( Twenty-third   Ward, )  PhUadelph 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  WoB' 

ington,  M.  D. 
Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  maj 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  BoEun 

Managers. 


Died,  at  Tottenham  Green,  near  London,  Engla 
Second  mo.  24th,  1873,  Mary  Forstee,  in  her  8 
year.     On  the  5th  of  Third   mo.,  Rachel  Forsi 
(widow  of  Josiah  Forster,)  in  her  90th  year.     Also, 
the   11th  of  Tenth  mo.,    Robert   Fokster.  .ngedl"' 
years,  and  on  the  14th,  his  sister,  Anne  Fokster,  ad  i 
76  years,  all  valuable  members  of  Tottenham  Meeti;,  ■ 
and  inferred  in  Friends' burial-ground  atWinchmei 
Hill ;  the  two  last  on  tlie  18th  of  Tentk  mo.  J 

11 


THE 


END. 


A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL, 


VOL.    ZLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TWELFTH  MONTH  20,  1873. 


NO.  18. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Sabscriptiona  aod  Paymenta  recelTed  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

IT   NO.   116    NORTH    FOURTH   STREET,   UP   STAIRS, 
FHIIiADELFHIA. 


'Stage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  live  cents. 


For  *'The  Friend." 

The  Approaching  Transit  of  Venus. 

(Continued  from  page  130.) 

In  the  work  of  actual  observation  of  the 

issage  of  the  planet  across  the  sun's  face  an 

together  new  power  will  be   brought  into 

ay,  of  which  nothing  was  known  in  the  days 

"  Captain  Cook  and  of  the  staunch  old  ship 

jpropriately  and  modestly-  named  the  "  En- 

3avor,"  the  immediate  effect  of  which  will 

3  to  obviate  the  recurrence  of  the  difficulties 

id  confusion  that  came  in  the  train  of  the 

)8ervations  of  1769.     In  his  veiy  able  and 

est  admirable  address  to  the  Mathematical 

id  Physical  Section  of  the  British  Associa- 

Dn  for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  at  the 

cent  meeting  at  Brighton,  Dr.  Warren  de 

a  Eue,  the  President  of  the  section,  dwelt 

iainly  upon  the  interest  and  importance  of 

e  position  that  photography  has  now  taken 

the  observatory  of  the  astronomer.     Pho- 

graphy,   in   its  relation  to  astronomy,   no 

nger  satisfies  itself  with   being  merely  the 

)rtrait-painter  of  the  telescopic  features  of 

e  celestial  bodies;  it  now  claims  to  be  the 

08t  exact  and  refined  instrument  for  mea- 

ring  the  apparent  relative  positions  of  the 

anetary  wanderers,  and  indeed  also  of  the 

lereal  hosts  of  the  sky,  and  in  this  sense  the 

iw  claimant  is  to  be  admitted  to  pl.ay  a  part 

the  transit  ob.servations  of  1874.    But  pho- 

graphy,  it  will  also  be  observed,  has  the  still 

rger  recommendation  that  it  is  a  permanent 

cord,  as  well  as  a  refined  method  of  instru- 

ental  observation.     If  impressions  of  the 

tual  appearance  of  the  solar  face  are  secured 

ion  photographic  plates  at  rapidh'  succeed- 

g  instants,  as  the  dark  planet  moves  across 

e  sun,  and  this  be  done  from  several  widely- 

fered  stations  on  the  earth,  the  successive 

lases  of  the  transit  will  be  caught,  as  it  were, 

grnnte  delicto,  and  stereotj-ped  where  they 

a  be  seen  for  all  future  time,  as  well  as  at 

e  moment  of  occurrence,  and  so  be  a^ain 

d  again  referred  to  by  fresh  bands  of  ob- 

rvers  as  long   as   continued  scrutiny  may 

3in  to  bo  required  for  the  improvement  of 

ductions  or  for  the   elimination  of  error. 

T  an  adequate  apprehension  of  this  parti- 

™!ar  value  of  the  process  it  is  only  necessary 

.  1  consider  the  power  it  would  have   given 

-icke  and  Stone  iu  their  re-examination  of 


the  observations  of  the  transit  of  17C9,  if  they 
had  had  photographic  registers,  instead  of 
pen-and-ink  records,  of  those  observations  to 
deal  with. 

Lewis  Rutherford,  of  New  York,  has  fur 
nishcd  a  remarkable  series  of  proofs  of  the 
great  capabilities  of  photography  in  the  mat- 
ter of  refinement  of  astronomical  delineation. 
He  has  produced  photographic  maps  of  the 
moon's  face  twenty-one  inches  across.  He  has 
photographically  engraved  a  beam  of  sun- 
light, when  scattered  by  the  deploying  power 
of  the  spectroscope-prism  into  a  baud  eighty- 
four  inches  long,  so  that  more  dark  Frauen- 
hofer  absorplion-lines  can  be  discerned  in  the 
picture  than  had  hitherto  been  seen  by  the 
direct  observation  of  the  ej^e.  Ho  has  made 
photographic  images  of  groups  of  fi.xed  stars 
in  which  every  constituent  star  of  the  group 
is  so  rendered  on  the  plate  as  to  admit  of  the 
most  refined  micrometrical  admeasurement, 
both  of  relative  distances  and  positions.  An- 
other successful  worker  in  the  same  field, 
Professor  Young,  has  secured  photographic 
portraits  of  the  red  prominences,  or  hydrogen 
flames,  of  the  sun  in  the  full  blaze  of  ordinaiy 
dajiight.  It  is,  therefore,  clear  that  great 
results  may  be  looked  for  at  the  hands  ot  this 
new  auxiliary  of  the  observatory. 

It  is  obvious,  and  beyond  dispute,  that  there 
are  some  grave  drawbacks  to  the  employment 
of  photography  as  an  instrument  of  exact 
astronomical  observation  ;  but  it  is  not  un- 
worthy of  note  that  at  the  present  time  these 
verj'  drawbacks  have  become  matters  of  espe- 
cial interest  to  men  of  science  on  account  of 
the  very  ingenious  steps  that  are  being  taken 
to  neutralize  their  powers  of  mischief.  Thus, 
it  is  well  known  that  the  ordinarj-  photo- 
graphic image  formed  by  lenses  of  glass  has 
certain  inherent  aberrations  and  imperfec- 
tions that,  for  any  purpose  of  exact  measure- 
ment, require  to  bo  either  removed  or  ascer- 
tained and  allowed  for.  The  lenses  of  the 
optician  bend  and  blur  the  light-beams  that 
they  employ  in  painting  the  picture.  The 
collodion  film,  which  receives  the  impression 
of  the  picture,  dilates  and  contracts  unequallj- 
and  capriciously  after  it  has  been  stamped 
with  the  image.  But  measures  are  in  progress 
to  meet  and  entirely  neutralize  these  causes 
of  inaccuracy  when  photographic  art  is  em 
ployed  in  turning  the  next  transit  of  Venus 
to  account,  which  are  remarkable  instances  of 
the  exhaustive  forethought  and  care  which 
are  now  required  in  the  proceedings  of  exact 
science.  The  distingujshed  optician,  Dall- 
meyer,  is  at  the  present  time  engaged  iu  the 
construction  of  nine  instruments  to  be  used  in 
photographing  the  appearances  and  progress 
of  the  transit,  which  are  to  be  so  scrupulously 
and  exactly  alike,  that  comparisons  of  pictures 
made  by  them  at  different  stations  maj-  have 
the  highest  attainable  value,  and  in  which,  at 
the  same  time,  all  optical  sources  of  inaccu- 
racy shall  have  been  reduced  to  the  utmost 
extent  that  the  present  state  of  constructive 


skill  allows.  Five  of  these  photo-heliographs, 
as  the  instruments  are  called,  arc  for  the 
British  Government,  one  is  lor  the  Indian 
Government,  two  are  for  the  Piussian  Govern- 
ment, and  one  is  fur  the  veteran  aetronomical 
photographer,  Dr.  "Warren  De  La  Rue.  The 
experiments  and  trials  with  these  fine  instru- 
ments are  already  so  far  advanced  that  the 
instruments  are  as  nearlj'  perfect  for  the  pre- 
cise purpose  for  which  they  are  to  bo  used,  so 
far  as  their  optical  performance  is  concerned, 
as  may  be.  Their  visual  and  chemical  foci 
are  practically  identical,  so  that  the  image 
that  is  seen  clearly  bj'  the  eye  will  be  as 
clearly  engraved  by  the  light  upon  the  sensi- 
tive film  ;  and  Dr.  De  La  Rue  finds  that  when 
a  reticule  of  crossing  lines — a  kind  of  square 
meshed  net  of  very  regular  finish — suspended, 
for  the  ])urposoof  testing  the  instruments,  on 
the  Pagoda  in  Kew  Gardens,  is  photographed 
by  one  of  them,  the  imago  of  the  reticule  cor- 
responds exactly  with  another  image  of  a 
transparent  lined  glass  reticule  introduced 
into  the  principal  focus  of  the  ol)ject-glass  of 
the  instrument,  magnified  seven  diameters, 
and  photographed  at  the  same  time  with  the 
distant  scale.  For  the  full  extent  on  the  plate 
which  is  occupied  by  the  image  of  the  sun, 
both  these  square  meshed  scales  appear  ruled 
with  almost  mathematical  precision  ;  they  are 
both  free  from  the  distortions  familiarly  known 
as  the  "pincushion"  and  the  "  barrel-like"  dis- 
tortion. There  is  simply  a  slight  tendency  to 
thicken  the  lines  of  the  image  derived  from 
the  transparent  glass  reticule  as  they  get 
away  from  the  centre  of  the  field,  which  is 
obviously  due  to  slight  curvature  of  the  field 
of' sharpest  definition;  and  this  residual  optical 
imperfection,  trifiing  as  it  is,  Dallmcyer  is 
now  still  further  diminishing,  by  altering  the 
curves  and  lengthening  the  focus  of  the  en- 
larging lens,  and  he  states  that  he  has  not  the 
slightest  doubt  that  in  the  end  all  error  due 
to  optical  distortion  will  have  been  absolutely 
removed.  There  will  still  remain  the  imper- 
fections of  unequal  contraction  in  the  collo- 
dion film  after  the  image  has  been  photo- 
graphed ;  but  even  these  errors  will  be  made 
of  no  practical  import  by  the  admirable  de- 
vice of  the  lined  reticule;  because  if  the  image 
of  this  reticule  is  photographed  on  the  plate 
at  the  same  time  as  the  image  of  the  sun,  any 
imperfection  of  image  produced  by  unequal 
contraction  of  the  film  will  bo  revealed  by  a 
corresponding  irregularity  in  the  lines  and 
squares  of  the  reticule.  If  these  lines  and 
squares  are  mathematically  exact  and  true, 
as  they  should  be,  it  will  be  known  that  the 
picture  of  the  sun  is  also,  in  the  same  sense, 
true;  and  if,  on  the  other  hand,  those  lines 
and  squares  are  in  any  place  distorted  from 
their  true  regularity  and  measure,  there  will 
be  identically  the  same  distortion  in  the  image 
of  the  sun  ;  and  this  being  then  known,  will 
be  taken  into  account  and  allowed  for  at  its 
exact  value,  whatever  that  may  be. 

Dallmeyer's   beautiful  instruments  are  to 


138 


THE    FRIEND. 


sun  m  order  that  soft  winds  may  breathe, 
gentle  rains  fail,  verdant  plants  grow,  and 
endless  generations  of  animals  succeed  each 
other  and  run  through  the  appointed  round 
of  sentient  being,  on  the  islet  worlds  that 
have  been  scattered  through  space,  each  at 
the  appropriate  span  of  remoteness  that  tits 
it  to  the  end  secured. 

(To  be  continned.) 


furnish  an  image  of  the  sun's  disc  at  the  time  miles  across,  and  flame-tongues  one  hundred 
of  the  passage  of  the  planet  in  1874,  which  thousand  miles  high,  whirl  and  leap  in  the 
will  be  nearly  four  inches,  or  in  exact  figures 
3931.6  thousandths  of  an  inch,  in  diameter; 
and  the  image  of  Venus  will  have  a  diameter 
of  126.66  thousandthsof  aninch.  The  greatest 
possible  parallactic  displacement  of  the  planet 
on  the  sun's  face  for  the  widest  base  of  obser- 
vation that  can  bo  secured  on  the  earth  will 
amount  to  95.7  thousandths,  or  nearly  one- 
tenth,  of  an  inch.  This  therefore  will  be  the 
quantity  that  will  be  available  in  the  photo- 
graphic picture  for  micrometric  examination 
and  scrutin}^  The  time  secured  will  bo  sub- 
stantially the  true  instant  of  the  particular 
phase  photjigraphed,  as  photographic  pictures 
of  the  sun  with  instruments  of  this  class  are 
commonly  made  in  the  hundredth  part  of  a 
second  on  account  of  the  great  intensity  of 
the  sun's  actinic  power.  It  is  anticipated  that 
the  chord  of  thesun's  circular  face  alongvvbich 
the  planet  will  be  seen  to  jiass  from  any  given 
station  on  the  earth  will  be  easily  determined 
to  within  a  tenth  part  of  a  second  of  angular 
measurement,  and  that  an  error  of  a  tenth 
part  of  a  second  in  this  would  involve  an  in- 
accuracy not  exceeding  eighteen  one-thous- 
andths of  a  second  after  reduction  to  the  ex- 
pression for  the  sun's  horizontal  parallax. 
This  therefore  is  the  promise  which  the  ac- 
ceptance of  the  alliance  of  photography  in  the 
transit  observations  of  1874  holds  out.  Many 
of  the  highest  authorities — foremost  among 
them  Dr.  Warren  De  La  Rue  in  England  and 
Professor  Bond  in  the  United  States — hold 
that  the  measurement  of  the  photographic 
images  of  the  transit  will  in  all  probability 
give  a  result  of  threefold  higher  value  than 
any  direct  eye  and  hand  observation  that 
could  be  secured. 

If  the  recent  corrections  of  the  sun's  dis 
tance  are  ultimately  established  by  the  transit 
observations  of  1874,  this  will  really  indicate 
that  the  sun  itself  is  a  spheroid  850,000  miles 
across,  and  that  in  mere  matter  of  bulk  it  is 
80  vast  that  a  million  and  a  quarter  of  earths 
would  barely  suttice  to  make  up  its  volume. 
A  much  more  satisfactory  and  philosophic 
conception  of  "  the  Home  Rule"  of  the  uni- 
verse ia  secured,  if  a  start  is  made  in  idea  from 
this  grand  central  stand-point,  rather  than,  in 
accordance  with  the  more  usual  practice,  from 

the  earth.     The  source  of  activity  and  power 
is  an  orb  nearly  one  million  of  miles  across, 

and  the  pigmy  earth  which  is  dependent  upon 

that  source  for   light,  warmth,   life,  and  all 

change  and  movement  of  whatever  kind,  is 
suspended  in  space  one  hundred   and   eii'-ht 

diameters  of  that  central  orb  away,  and  is  of 

one  million  and  a  quarter  times  smaller  dimen- 
sion than  the  sphere  from  which  it  receives 

these  endowments.     There  is  certainly  more 

for  the  human  intellect  to  seize  when  the  fact 

is  stated  in  this  way  than  there  is  when  the 

sun  is  spoken  of  as  a  sphere  uinet3'-two  mil- 
lions of  miles  from  the  earth,  and  as  large 

again  as  the  moon's  orbit.     It  is  a  suggestive 

and    noteworthy  feature  in   the  economy  of 

Nature  that  in  the  one  instance  which  comes 

within  the  personal  experience  of  man,  the 

groat  central  fountain  and  source  of  impulse, 

energy,  and  power  is  six  hundred  times  larger 

than  the  entire  cluster  of  subordinate  worlds 

that  are  lit,  warmed,  and  organized  from  that 

source.     Such  in  tho  marvellous  scheme  is  the 

ratio  of  power  to  result,  of  active  determining 

cause  to  passive   accomplishment — six   hun- 
dredfold  to  one!     Fire-eddies  thousands  of 


For  "The  Friend." 

Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sarah  flillman. 

(CoDtinued  from  page  1"27.) 

"1819,  9th  mo.  12th.  This  day  our  dear 
and  valued  friend,  H.  Fisher,  departed  this 
life.  Her  loss  will  be  deeply  felt,  not  only  in 
her  own  family,  but  in  the  Church  of  Christ. 
She  was  a  dignified  minister,  adorning  the 
doctrines  of  the  gospel  with  that  simplicity 
which  becomes  the  folloioers  of  a  meek  and  lowly 
Saviour ;  and  her  example  loudly  calls  to  us 
to  follow  her  as  she  followed  Christ.  My 
spirit  mourns  the  removal  of  such  from  our 
Zion.  Yet  inasmuch  as  Israel  may  be  sup- 
plied by  the  great  Lord  of  the  harvest  with 
standard  and  testimony  bearers,  qualified  to 
stand  for  the  honor  of  his  cause,  may  we  be 
preserved  from  an  unavailing  anxiety.  Let 
us  rather  centre  into  quiet  resignation  of 
spirit,  seeing  He  doeth  all  things  well.  As  we 
thus  yield  to  the  turnings  of  his  Divine  hand, 
no  doubt  many  will  be  qualified  by  the  great 
Potter  for  his  service ;  and  we  shall  realize  a 
succession.  Instead  of  the  father  will  arise 
the  son,  and  instead  of  the  mother  shall  come 
up  the  daughter,  who  shall  support  the  pre- 
cious testimonies  for  which  some  of  our  pre- 
decessors sufiered  unto  death.  Oh  I  crave  to 
be  a  companion  of  those  thus  concerned,  that 
haj)ly  my  day's  work  may  be  completed  ere 
my  glass  be  run.  It  is  the  righteous  that 
shall  hold  on  his  way,  and  men  of  clean  hands 
that  shall  wax  strony-er  and  stronjrer. 

13lh.  In  recounting  the  many  mercies  of 
an  Almighty  Father,  a  desire  is  raised  that 
my  steps  be  so  ordered  of  Him  as  not  to  bring 
a  shade  upon  that  religion  I  profess;  but  that, 
through  the  future  stoppings  of  life  by  exam- 
ple and  precept,  I  may  show  more  and  more 
my  fidelity  and  allegiance  to  Him  who  is  the 
King  eternal.  Oh  he  has  blessed  me  many 
limes  with  his  life-giving  presence,  and  fed 
me  with  the  dainties  of  his  house !  But  how 
oft  have  I  turned  aside  from  his  instructions; 
how  oft  have  I  through  fear  evaded  the  cross, 
which  is  the  onlj-  way  to  the  crown.  May  it 
be  my  concern  to  walk  in  humility  and  fear 
before  him;  and,  in  holy  resignation,  to  say 
Amen  to  all  his  dispensations;  knowing  that 
he  atflicteth  not  willingly,  but  in  order  that 
I  become  thoroughly  refined;  and  with  the 
Psalmist  to  acknowledge  '  Before  I  was  atflict- 
od  I  went  astray,  but  now  have  I  kept  th}' 
word.'  And,  '  I  will  praise  thee  with  upright- 
ness of  heart,  when  I  shall  have  learnedthy 
righteous  judgments.'  Thus  we  have  abun- 
dant causo  to  bless  Hini  for  all  his  dispensa- 
tions, but  most  for  the  severe.  For  Him  in- 
indeed, 

'  !Not  more  in  the  sweet 

Than  the  bitter  I  meet — 

My  tender  and  merciful  Lord.' 

How  beautiful  upon  the  mountains 

o  the  feet  of  those  appear  who  bring  unto  us 

:lad  tidings.     Sweetly  has  my  spirit  united 

this  morning  in  the  exercise  of  a  brother,  who 

was  engaged  to  set  forth  the  necessity  of  pre- 


14th. 


senting  our  bodies  as  living  sacrifices  befor 
the  Lord;  and  to  press  upon  all  the  neeessit-' 
of  a  death  unto  sin,  and  the  new  birth  unt" 
righteousness.  Also  that  as  in  the  wisdom  c 
the  great  Minister  of  ministers,  a  number  c. 
these  delegated  servants  have  recently  bee 
removed.  He  would  be  pleased  to  qualify  an? 
send  forth  more  laborers  into  the  various  part 
of  his  vineyard,  seeing  the  harvest  is  great 
Oh  that  I  may  not  bo  found  wanting  in  ded 
cation  ;  that  my  path  may  be  made  plain  b( 
fore  me  ;  and  that  my  feet  may  indeed  be  pre 
served  from  running  unsent,  and  also  strengtl 
ened  to  go  forward,  when  a  clear  manifests 
tion  is  discovered.  Ah  I  fear  lest  my  garment 
have  gathered  defilement,  or  else  why  am 
so  long  in  so  feeble  a  state  ?  As  a  child  I  car 
not  go.  May  He,  whose  ways  remain  to  b 
higher  than  our  ways,  again  pluck  my  fee 
out  of  the  mire  and  clay ;  thoroughly  cleans 
and  purify  me,  until  every  remaining  dreg  c 
corruption  is  washed  away,  and  preparatio 
witnessed  to  receive  the  inscription  of  Hoi 
ness.  All  the  vessels  in  the  Lord's  house  wer 
to  be  of  beaten  gold. 

1817,  10th  mo.  3rd.  Accompanied  my  dea 

friend to  Green  Street  Meeting;  in  whic 

the  canopy  of  Ancient  goodness  was  mere 
fully  spread  over  us,  and  a  living  testimon 
borne,  by  my  precious  sister,  tending  to  an 
mate  us  to  hold  on  our  way.  She  was  earnestl 
solicitous  that  we  might  diligently  improv 
the  talents  committed  to  us,  lest  an  awful  da 
of  reckoning  might  overtake,  in  which  thj 
which  was  laid  up  in  a  napkin  would  be  take 
from  us,  and  some  turned  away  with  tb 
sentence,  '  Cast  ye  the  unprofitable  servai 
into  outer  darkness.'  May  none  so  unwisel 
cover  or  hide  the  precious  gifts  of  a  mercifi 
Father,  as  to  receive  the  portion  of  the  slotl 
ful  servant. 

5th.  Once  more  favored  with  the  ove 
shadowing  goodness  of  the  Shepherd  of  Israe 
and  with  tho  living  streams  of  Gospel  minii 
try  flowing  as  from  the  heavenlj^  fountaii 
through  instruments  qualified  by  tho  Ministt 
of  ministers,  to  hand  each  their  portion  of  mea  : 
May  we  render  unto  our  Almighty  Father  tl 
tribute  of  thanksgiving  and  praise  now  ar 
forever.  May  our  hearts,  trom  season  to  se 
son,  be  raised  to  Him  for  ability  to  stay  oi 
minds  upon  him,  breathing  unto  him  Hall 
lujah,  Hallelujah  !  for  it  is  in,  and  by  him  ■« 
live  and  move, — 

'  He  is  my  God,  and  I  will  praise  him. 
lly  father's  God,  I  will  exalt  him.' 

12th  mo.  14th.  Attended  our  week-da 
meeting  in  much  poverty  and  emptiness.  Bi 
was  favored  to  participate  with  mj'  belovt 
brethren  and  sisters  in  the  promise,  '  Wher 
two  or  three  ore  gathered  together  in  m 
name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them.'  Whi  : 
shall  I  render  unto  thee,  O  Lord,  for  all  tb 
benefits  to  a  poor  unworthy  creature?  Trul 
they  have  been  multiplied  far  beyond  my  d 
sorts,  by  Thee  who  art  pleased  to  realize  th; 
self  a  friend  to  those  who  put  their  trust  an 
confidence  in  thino  Almighty  arm.  Oh  gran 
I  pray  thee,  dearest  Father,  if  consistent  wit 
thy  blessed  will,  an  evidence  thereof  concer 
ing  me.  Thou  knowest  I  desire  above  a 
things  to  serve  thee,  and  that  all  other  lovi 
without  thee  cannot  sanctify  my  soul !  Wi 
thou  then  be  pleased  to  unveil  thy  glorioi 
presence  to  the  eye  of  one  of  the  least,  yes  tl 
least  of  thy  family ;  and  enable  her  to  mal 
straight  steps  to  her  feet  in  tho  path  cast  c 
by  thee  for  thy  ransomed  children  to  walk  i     | 


THE   FRIEND. 


139 


jFor  the  way  of  the  good  man  is  ordered  by 
hee,  and  thou  upholdest  his  path.'  Thou 
j  ilt  not  suffer  his  foot  to  be  moved.  For  tiiou 
jrt  the  lot  of  his  inheritance,  and  his  portion 
iirever — a  precious  portion.  Levi  .'<hail  have 
\o  part  nor  lot  with  his  brethren.  The  Lord 
ijs  God  is  his  portion. 

'  This  is  of  all  most  to  be  desired.  Oh  that 
lis  may  be  mine.  Then  indeed  I  might  unite 
'ith  the  sweet  singer  of  Israel,  'the  lines  are 
Mien  unto  me  in  pleasant  places.  Yea,  1  have 
goodly  heritage.' 

'  12th  mo.  26th.  Almost  another  year  has 
jlied  in  fleeting  moments  from  us.  Poor 
ifobationers.  And  what  improvement.  Oh 
iiy  soul,  art  thou  conscious  of?  Hast  thou 
■sen  constantly  pointing  to  thy  proper  cen- 
•e, — the  interests  of  a  life  to  come — or  hast 
lou,  unconscious  of  thy  fleeting  state,  list- 
issly  passed  along  pursuing  the  bawbles  of 
me,  while  the  business  of  thy  soul's  salva- 
on  has  been  neglected?  Ah  no!  I  trust  this 
as  not  been  entirely  the  case.  Although 
rith  blushing  and  confusion  of  face,  I  ma}' 
^knowledge  myself  far  short  of  having  at- 
lined  the  dignified  state  to  which  the  fol- 
iwers  of  Christ  are  called, — even  perfection, 
or  He  hath  said,  'Be  ye  perfect,  for  I,  the 
lOrd  your  God,  am  perfect.'  Nevertheless  I 
illow  after,  if  haply  I  may  attain  thereunto; 
ssuredly  believing  that  the  God  of  all  grace 
'ho  hath  thus  called,  will,  after  we  have  suf- 
lired  a  while  according  to  his  eternal  glory, 
lake  all  who  thus  follow  on  to  know  him, 
erfect,  stablish,  strengthen,  settle  them.  To 
[im  be  glory  now,  henceforth,  and  forever 
or  he  hath  abundantly  satisfied  my  sou 
nany  times  with  his  goodness,  and  his  mercy 
idureth  forever. 

1820,  1st  mo.  10th.  My  soul,  thy  love  is 
I  ipremely  to  the  King  of  kings.  AH  other 
■vers  thou  disdainest  for  the  love  of  God. 
:'.e  is  the  chiefest  of  ten  thousands  ;  yea,  the 
'together  lovely.  But  oh  !  how  slow  art  thou 
)  confess  to  this  before  thy  brethren,  al- 
•lough  He  hath  long  called  thee  to  give  proof; 
ea,  in  the  midst  of  the  congregation,  to  de- 
tare  thyself  on  his  side.  How  dost  thou 
.onrn  his  absence,  and  ci-y  Lord,  Lord !  But 
lou  must  also  do  those  things  which  he  re- 
aires  of  thee,  or  thou  wilt  not  become  his 
iiosen.     It  is  to  such  as  keep  his  command- 

ent  he  has  promised  a  place,  and  a  name  in 

;is  house,  better  than  of  sons  and  of  daugh- 

■rs." 

CTo  be  continued.} 


tnr  Migratory  Birds— When  and  Where  They  Go. 

'■  The  following  instructive  communication  is 
■iblished  in  the  iV.  1'.  Evening  Post : 
I  The  time  for  the  departure  of  the  birds  is 
;  hand.  Throughout  the  whole  belt  of  the 
igidand  north  temperate  zones  the  feathered 
habitants  are  moving,  or  making  ready  to 
vade  the  clime  of  perpetual  warmth,  and  no 
irveyor-general,  with  his  compass  to  direct 
id  science  to  guide,  could  more  accurately 
dculate  his  distances,  to  arrive  at  a  given 
oint,  than  do  these  aerial  travellers. 
Already  the  swallows  arc  gone.  ^Yeeks  ago 
saw  them  scurry  aloft  in  squads,  hurrying 
therand  thither,  getting  ready  to  join  them- 
'Ives  into  grand  armies  for  movement.  Like 
)or  Charles  Lamb  at  his  business,  "they  come 
te  and  they  are  the  earliest  to  go."  They 
I)  not  reach  Massachussets,  unless  the  season 
I  unusually  mild,  until  the  middle  of  May, 
riving  in  pairs,  but  they  leave  in  the  begin- 


ning of  September,  after  having  united  them- 
selves into  flocks.  These  flocks  at  times  as- 
sume very  large  magnitudes,  as  the  different 
flxmiiies  of  Hirondos  join  forces,  often  obscui- 
ing  the  sky  for  some  time  while  they  ar( 
passing  over.  Thej-  follow  the  coast  in  their 
flight,  and  when  bewildered  by  the  seaboard 
fogs,  as  they  often  are,  they  arrest  their  course 
until  the  sky  clears,  when  they  rise  in  a  spiral 
form  from  the  reeds  and  marshy  lands,  where 
they  have  lain  in  harbor,  and,  extending  their 
ranks,  resume  their  way  towards  the  tropics. 
The  flight  of  the  swallow  surpasses  in  fleet- 
iiess  that  of  every  other  winged  creature  ex- 
cept the  humming  bird.  The  American  swift, 
or  swallow,  has  been  caught  in  the  spring 
near  New  York  with  a  crop  full  of  undigested 
rice,  which  proves  it  to  have  flown  from  the 
rice  fields  of  Carolina  in  twelve  hours — more 
then  one  hundred  miles  an  hour. 

But  with  the  migration  of  the  swallows  we 
missed  the  songsters.  The  different  tribes  of 
the  warblers  retire  before  the  frosty  airs  and 
keen  winds  rulHe  their  plumage  and  make 
hoarse  their  sweet  voices.  The  shy  blue  bird, 
the  meadow  lark,  with  his  melancholy  tone, 
and  the  wood  thrush,  whose  notes  is  as  fresh 
to  the  ear  as  the  odor  of  the  damp  woods  is  to 
the  nostril,  are  all  gone.  The  bobolink,  whose 
rapturous  singing  made  the  meadows  melodi- 
ous in  early  summer,  first  lost  his  inspiration, 
then  became  a  bon  vivant,  and  then  hied  him- 
self off,  with  his  wife  and  children,  to  regale 
upon  the  sebacious  seeds  in  the  plains  of  New 
Jersey  and  Delaware,  whence,  if  the  sharp 
sportsmen  overlook  him,  he  will  proceed  to 
the  remote  rice  fields  along  the  coast  of  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico. 

On  the  other  side  of  the  globe  the  nightin- 
gale, which  is  the  chief  of  the  warblers — the 
famous  singer  of  the  world — now  hastens  to 
the  myrtle  groves  of  the  Adriatic  Sea  or  the 
rose  bowers  of  Persia,  or  the  date  trees  of 
"  Araby  the  blest,"  where  ages  ago  its  thrill- 
ing song 

"  Pierced  the  sad  heart  of  Ruth, 
Who  stood  in  tears  amid  the  alien  corn." 

This  bird,  -which  breeds  as  far  north  as 
Sweden  and  Eussia,  ornithologists  tell  us,  is 
never  heard  in  Wales,  Scotland,  nor  the  west- 
ern shires  of  England.  The  male  precedes 
the  female  a  week  or  two,  to  the  north,  in  the 
spring,  and  having  selected  his  haunt  in  some 
bosky  thicket,  he  lures  his  mate  to  hini,  when 
she  arrives,  by  his  song.  It  is  said  that  a 
nightingale  caught  after  it  has  paired  seldom 
survives. 

The  Baltimore  oriole,  or  hang-nest,  resplen- 
dent in  the  beauty  of  his   scarlet  and  gold 
dress,  migrates  and  returns  in  the  spring  b}- 
the  single  bird,  and  flies  onl}'  by  day.    He  re- 
treats to  Mexico  and  goes  as  far  north  as  Nova 
Scotia.     The  oriole  is  rare  and  sagacious,  and 
the  female  exhibits  method  and  a  very  nice 
distinction  of  distance  in  building  her  nest. 
jThis  I  saw  illustrated,  two    or  three   years 
since,   by   a    bird    which    chose    the    locality 
I  whereon   to    hang   her   nest,  in  an   elm  not 
'  twenty  feet  from  my  chamber  window.     She 
constructed  the  nest  upon  the  extremity  of  a 
I  pendant  limb,  which  was  too  flexile  to  bear  a 
I  ladder,  or  even  the  weight  of  a  child,  and  too 
high  to  be  reached    by  portable    steps,   and 
which  held  her  treasure  secure,  poised  on  its 
outmost  tip,  far  from  the  reach  of  danger. 
I  The  nest — made  like  a  long  netted  purse — 
Was  woven,  in  and  out,  out  and  in,  of  hor.se- 


hair  and  dried  marsh-grass,  as  deftly  and  cun- 
ningly as  a  maiden's  fingers  could  have  done 
it,  and  the  entrance  into  it  placed  on  the  side 
opposite  from  the  window,  so  that  the  eggs 
within  could  not  be  seen.  During  the  process 
of  nest  making,  which  required  a  week,  the 
male  watcheti  from  an  adjacent  tree,  and 
cheered  on  his  wife  in  her  work,  with  his 
songs,  but  he  did  not  offer  to  help  her.  The 
oriole  possesses  a  song  which  ho  accents  with 
almost  human  pathos,  but  his  call  note  is  sharp 
and  harsh. 

"  I'll  pay  my  rent  in  music,  said  a  wren." 

The  robins  are  not  j'ct  all  gone,  but  the 
remnant  of  them  are  making;  i^reat  haste  to 
join  the  hegira.  During  the  past  few  weeks 
thej'  have  been  in  the  oat  and  wheat  stubble, 
eating  themselves  into  prodigious  good  order, 
to  be  in  readiness  for  their  journey.  Thorough 
gleaners  arc  the  redbreasts — not  a  mustard 
seed  do  they  leave  to  warm  the  throat  of  the 
snowbird  in  winter,  or  to  bury  itself  under 
the  approaching  snows,  if  they  can  find  it. 
They  eat  up  our  cherries,  currants  and  straw- 
berries; they  plunder  the  garden  of  the  late 
grapes,  they  ravage  the  flower-stalk  of  its 
seed,  and  spoil  the  brilliant  mountain  ash  of 
its  scarlet  berries,  the  clematis  of  its  purple 
fruitage,  and  the  sumach  of  its  crimson  spikes; 
and  after  they  reach  the  Carolinas,  they  be- 
tra}-  the  same  inordinate  appetite,  by  cram- 
ming their  crops  with  the  aromatic  juniper  ber- 
ries to  such  an  extent  that,  whether  through 
the  overfeeding  or  whether  through  the  in- 
toxicating fumes  of  the  fruit,  they  are  unable 
to  sustain  themselves  upon  their  perch,  and 
tumble  off  into  the  hands  of  watchful  little 
darkies,  who  know  their  gluttonous  habits. 
The  robin  returns  to  us  early  in  April ;  often, 
in  mild  seasons,  by  the  last  of  March  they 
are  here,  in  the  very  face  of  the  late  snow- 
storms. Already  paired,  thej'  attend  strictly 
to  business.  Their  first  nest  is  constructed 
before  the  leaves  are  out,  and  they  will  warble 
you  such  a  song  while  they  are  building  it — 
such  a  clarion  outburst  of  hope  and  faith,  and 
certainty  in  the  summer's  success — that  they 
storm  your  heart,  in  spite  of  yourself,  into  a 
corresponding  belief.  They  sing  with  like 
ecstasy  until  the  autumn,  but  less  frequently, 
and  with  a  little  falling  off,  perhaps,  in  ex- 
pression. 

The  American  robin  is  domestic  in  his  na- 
ture, but  he  never  becomes  familiar  like  his 
English  namesake.  Let  him  choose  his  home 
ever  so  near  your  house,  he  wants  nothing  of 
you  but  his  rent,  and  for  that  hi)  pays  in 
music.  A  robin  has  built  during  five  succes- 
sive years  in  a  niche  not  far  from  our  door. 
We  have  not  marked  her,  but  wo  judge  her 
to  be  the  same  bird.  This  nest  is  made 
early,  and  soon  as  the  brood  is  out  of  it  she 
begins  nimbly  on  a  second  ;  the  third  follows 
in  process  of  time.  During  two  of  these  years 
she  has  built  the  second  and  third  nests  in  the 
near  neighborhood  of  the  first,  on  two  elms 
growing  one  on  each  side  of  the  house,  some- 
times clearing  out  the  old  habitation  and  re- 
lining  it  for  present  occupation.  But  she  is 
cunning  and  sharp  as  she  is  bold  and  inde- 
pendent ;  it  is  the  cherry-trees  which  bring  us 
the  honor  of  her  company,  and  she  guides  her 
fledglings  on  to  the  loaded  branches  with  an 
impunity  which  defies  red  rags  and  the  other 
insignia  of  the  scarecrow.  She  rears,  on  an 
average,  nine  young  birds  during  one  season, 
and  it  is  in  these  small  family  companies  that 


140 


THE   FRIEND. 


the  robins  forage,  in  the  full,  before  their  de- 
parture. Bat  he  leaves  his  soni;;  when  be  goes 
south  ;  when  there  he  onl}'  chirps  in  a  broken, 
croaky  sort  of  way  to  his  fellows,  as  though 
lamenting  his  exile.  A  resident  of  South 
Carolina  told  me  that  he  discovered  there  in 
summer,  in  a  live  oak  grove,  a  robin  with  a 
broken  wing.  The  disabled  bird  had  found 
it  impossible  to  accompany  his  companions 
away,  and  it  haunted  this  grove,  where  pro- 
bably it  had  passed  the  winter,  all  the  sum- 
mer, chirping  dismally  to  itself,  but  never 
raising  a  song  note. 

CTo  be  concluded.^ 


Selected. 

PEAYER  FOE  THE  FAMILY  OF  A  FEIEND. 

Blessings,  oh  Father  shower, 
Eich  blessings  in  this  household  from  on  high. 
May  no  dark  cloud  o'ercast  their  sunny  sky 

Nor  tempest  lower ; 
But  the  sweet  dove  of  peace,  a  cherished  guest 
In  their  home's  hallowed  ark  take  up  her  rest. 

Oh  !  bless  them  in  the  lies — 
The  holy,  tender  ties  of  husband — wife — • 
Which  thou  hast  finng  around  them;  guard  from  strife 

Earth's  choicest  prize ; 
Domestic  love  unsullied  In'  a  fear 
That  aught  but  death  can  change  the  fond  heart  here. 

Saviour!  Thou  who  didst  take, 
Young  children  in  thy  arms — oh  !  look  on  these 
Who  lisp  sweet  accents  at  their  parents'  knees 

And  ne'er  forsake  ; 
But  through  life's  wilderness  direct  their  feet 
To  the  blest  fold  where  all  thy  lambs  shall  meet. 

And  oh  !  bless  thou  their  store, 
Eeward  their  labors  with  a  bounteous  hand. 
And  may  their  hearts  incline  to  thy  command — 

Think  on  the  poor  ; 
May  the  blest  charity  their  bosoms  warm. 
Which  shields  a  brother  from  afHiction's  storm. 

Not  for  the  gifts  alone 
Which  are  of  earth  and  pass  with  time  away 
For  those  I  love  with  deep  desire  I  pray  ; 

But  from  thy  throne 
Bow  down  thine  ear  Most  Holy !  and  bestow 
The  blessings  which  from  thee  alone  can  flow. 

May  peace  and  heavenly  joy 
That  passeth  luiman  understanding,  fill 
Their  inmost  souls,  and  grateful  praises  still 

Their  tongues  employ  ; 
And  aspirations  of  pure  love  arise. 
In  clouds  of  spirit-incense  to  the  skies. 

Yet  one  more  boon  I  crave, 
For  those  oh  Father !  whom  my  soul  holds  dear ; 
When  thy  last  solemn  messenger  draws  near, 

And  Jordan's  wave 
Lies  just  before  them — be  tlieir  stay  and  guide. 
Through  death's  dark  vale— thou  Blessed  and  Cruci- 
fied ! 

I  leave  them  in  thy  hand. 
Most  Merciful !  Now  and  forever  more 
Thy  will  be  done  !  And  when  on  heaven's  bright  shore 

With  joy  we  stand, 
Our  ransomed  souls  shall  swell  the  sacred  song 
"Glory  and  honor  to  the  Lamb  belong." 


Sleeping  in  a  Cold  Room. 

Hall's  Journal  of  Ihaltli  says  that  cold  bed- 
chambers alwaj-s  imperil  health  and  invite 
fatal  diseases.  Robust  persons  may  safely 
sleep  in  a  temperature  of  forty  or  under,  but 
the  old,  the  infant  and  the  frail,  should  never 
sleep  in  aroom  where  the  atmosphere  is  much 
under  fifty  degrees  Fahrenheit. 

All  know  the  danger  of  going  direct  into 
the  cold  from  a  veiy  warm  room.  Very  few 
rooms,  churches,  theatres  and  the  like,  are 
ever  warmer  than  seventy  degrees.  If  it  is 
freezing  out  of  doors  it  is  thirty  degrees — the 
difference  being  forty  degrees  more.  Persons 
will  be  chilled  by  such  a  change  in  ten  min- 


utes, although  they  may  be  actively  walking. 

But  to  lie  still  in  bed,  nothing  to  promote 
the  circulation,  and  breathe  for  hours  an  at- 
mosphere of  forty  and  even  fiftj'  degrees, 
when  the  lungs  are  ahvaj's  at  ninety-eight,  is 
too  great  a  change.  Many  persons  wake  up 
in  the  morning  with  inflammation  of  the  lungs 
who  went  to  bed  well,  and  are  surprised  that 
this  should  be  the  case.  The  cause  may  often 
be  found  in  sleeping  in  a  room  the  window  of 
which  had  been  foolishly  hoisted  for  ventila- 
tion. The  water  cure  journals  of  the  country 
have  done  an  incalculable  injury  bj'the  blind 
and  indiscriminate  advice  of  hoisting  the  win- 
dow at  night. 

The  rule  should  be,  everywhere  during  the 
part  of  the  year  when  fires  are  kept  burning, 
to  avoid  hoisting  outside  windows.  It  is 
safer  and  better  to  leave  the  chamber  door 
open,  as  also  the  fireplace — then  there  is  a 
draft  up  the  chimney,  while  the  room  is  not 
so  likely  to  become  cold.  If  there  is  some  fire 
in  the  room  all  night  the  window  may  be 
opened  an  inch.  It  is  safer  to  sleep  in  a  bad 
air  all  night  with  the  temperature  over  fifty, 
than  in  a  pure  air  with  a  temperature  under 
forty.  The  bad  air  may  sicken  you  but  can- 
not kill  you;  the  cold  air  can  and  does  kill 
verjr  often. 

[In  the  above  advice  there  is  a  similar  want 
of  discrimination  as  is  rightly  censured  in  the 
"  water-cure  journals."  It  is  often  as  safe  and 
healthful  to  admit  fresh  air  into  sleeping 
apartments  when  fires  are  kept  burning,  as 
in  warm  weather.  Those  who  are  neither 
children  nor  old,  suffer  more  frequently  from 
breathing  impure  air  in  unventilated  sleeping 
rooms,  than  from  the  fresh  air  introduced 
which  is  40°  or  a  little  below.  It  must  be  an 
extraordinary  case  where  inflammation  of  the 
lungs,  is  produced  by  "  sleeping  in  a  room,  the 
windows  of  which  have  been  foolishly  hoisted 
for  ventilation,"  unless  the  foolishness  has 
been  in  having  a  draft  of  cold  air  blowing 
immediately  on  the  sleeper. — Editors.] 
<  > 

ril  rest  when  I  get  Home. — While  walking 

through  a  street  in  the  city  of ,  a  few 

days  ago,  I  passed  a  man  whose  head  was 
whitened  and  body  bowed  by  the  hardships 
of  not  less  than  sixty  years.  His  limbs  trem- 
bled under  their  heavy  burden,  and  with  much 
apparent  effort  he  advanced  but  slowly.  I 
heard  him  talking  in  a  low  and  subdued  voice, 
evidently  mourning  over  his  weakness  and 
poverty.  Suddenly  his  tone  changed  and  his 
step  quickened,  as  he  exclaimed  "I'll  rest 
when  I  get  home." 

Even  the  thought  of  rest  filled  him  with 
new  life,  so  that  he  pursued  with  more  energy 
his  weary  way.  To  mo  it  was  a  lesson.  If 
the  thought  of  the  refreshing  rest  of  home 
encourages  the  care-worn  laborer,  so  that,  al- 
most unmindful  of  fatigue  and  burdens,  he 
quickens  his  steps  homeward,  surely  the 
christian  journej-ing  heavenward,  in  view  of 
such  a  rest,  should  press  onward  with  renewed 
vigor. 

This  little  incident  often  comes  to  mind 
amid  the  perplexing  labors  of  the  day,  and 
stimulates  mo  to  more  constant  and  earnest 
effort.  Each  laborer  toiling  in  his  Master's 
vinej^ard,  bearing  the  heat  and  burden  of  the 
day,  can  say,  "  rest  when  I  get  home."  Here 
let  us  be  diligent  in  the  service  of  our  Lord, 
remembering  that  our  rest  is  above.  Fellow- 
traveller,  are  thy  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne, 
so  that  thou  art  ready  to  faint  in  the  way  ? 


Jesus  says,  "Come  unto  me,  all  3-e  that  laboi 
and  are  heavy-laden,  and  I  will  give  3'ou  rest.'; 
To  rest  from  toil  is  sweet ;  to  rest  from  sin  \v 
heaven. — American  Messenger. 

Arboriculture  at  Yienna. 

The  important  subject  of  arboriculture 
upon  which  we  have  undertaken  from  time  t( 
time  to  inform  the  public,  has  recently  beer 
under  consideration  bj'  a  body  of  learned  met 
at  Vienna.  The  meeting  was  held  under  thr 
title  of  the  International  Congress  of  Lane 
and  Forest  Culturists,  and  those  in  attend 
ance,  either  by  special  appointment  or  volun 
tarily,  represented  the  leading  government 
of  the  world.  These  representatives  combinet 
in  an  eminent  degree  scientific  and  practica 
knowledge,  and  their  action  on  the  preserva 
tion  and  increase  of  the  forests  of  the  worh 
is  likely  to  be  of  the  greatest  importance. 

The  conclusions  arrived  at  are  given  in  t 
series  of  resolutions,  of  which  the  first  twi 
sets  relate  to  agriculture  and  arboriculturi 
combined.  The  most  important  suggestioi 
in  them  is  that  international  conventions  shal 
be  held  for  the  consideration  of  these  topics 
and  that,  so  far  as  possible,  government 
ought  to  be  induced  to  obtain  trustworthy 
statistics  of  the  actual  condition  of  the  lani 
and  forests  within  their  own  geographica 
limits,  in  order  to  made  the  discussions  prac 
tical  and  of  immediate  use. 

The  third  set  of  resolutions  relate  excln 
sively  to  arboriculture.  The  most  importan 
of  these  resolutions  are  as  follows : 

■'The  International  Congress  of  Land  an 
Forest  Culturists  resolve : 

"1.  We  recognise  the  fact  that,  in  order  ti 
effectually  check  the  continually  increasin 
devastation  of  the  forest  which  is  being  cai 
ried  on,  international  agreements  are  needec 
especially  in  relation  to  the  preservation  ani 
proper  cultivation  (for  the  end  in  view)  c 
those  forests  Ij'ing  at  the  sources  and  alon 
the  courses  of  the    great   rivers,  since  it  i 
known  that,  through  their  irrational  destrut  i 
tion,  the   results   are  great  decrease  of  th  , 
volume  of  water,  causing  detriment  to  trad 
and  commerce,  the  filling  up  of  the  river's  be    | 
with  sand,  caving  in  of  the  banks  and  inui   ' 
dations  of  agricultural  lands  along  its  coursi 

''2.   We  further  recognise  it  to  bo  the  mutii; 
duty  of  all  civilized  lands  to  preserve  and  t 
cultivate  all  such  forests  as  are  of  vital  in   1 
portance  for  the  well-being — agricultural  an    ■ 
otherwise — of  the  land,  such  as  those  on  sand    I 
coasts,  on  the  sides  and  crowns  as  well  as  0   1 
the  steep  declivities  of  mountains,  the  set  | 
coasts  and  other  exposed  places  ;  and  that  ii   | 
ternational  principles  should  be  laid  down,  t 
which  the  owners  of  such  protecting  or  'gua 
dian  forests'  bo  subject,  thus  to  preserve  tb 
land  from  damage. 

"3.  We  recognise,  further,  that  we  hav  ' 
not  at  present  a  suflicient  knowledge  of  th  j 
evils  (disturbances  in  nature)  which  are  cause 
by  the  devastation  of  the  forests,  and  then 
fore  that  the  efforts  of  legislators  should  t 
directed  to  causing  exact  data  to  be  gathere 
relating  thereto." 

In  a  fourth  resolution  the  Austrian  Ministt  1 
of  Agriculture,  who  presided  over  the  mee  ( 
ing  and  in  other  ways  aided  in  the  deliber; 
tions,  was  requested  to  bring  the  results  (  j 
the  conference  to  the  attention  of  other  gc 
ernments,  a  duty  which  he  promised,  in  1 
brief  but  earnest  speech,  to  fulfil. 

Whatever  may  be  thought  of  these  resoh 


THE   FRIEND. 


141 


ions,  they  aro  certain  to  command  attention, 
j.^hey  distinctly  enunciate  the  old  doctrine 
jhat  the  state  has  a  right  of  guardianship  in 
!;8  forests — a  principle  recently  advocated  in 
ibis  country  bj-  Dr.  Franklin  B.  Hough,  who 
pecially  attempted  to  show  in  what  way  the 
itate  can  exerci.se  this  right  without  infring- 
3g  upon  the  rights  of  the  individual.  So  far 
8  this  question  is  concerned,  however,  each 
lOvernment  will  be  left  to  settle  it  with  its 
iwn  citizens. 


For  "Tlie  Frieod" 

John  neald. 

fCoDtinned  from  page  131.) 

From  the  same  to  the  same. 
"Cohimbiana  Co.,  Ohio,  8th  mo.  5th,  1814. 
"Esteemed  Friend, — I  received  thine  yester- 
ay  of  the  22d  of  5th  mo.  last.  I  had  a  few 
ays  before  written  to  thee,  chiefly  to  inform 
hee  of  my  prospect  of  an  extensive  eastern 
)urney,  and  that  I  expected  to  call  and  see 
bee,  &c. 

"But  having  received  thy  letter,  so  accept- 
ble  to  mo  to  obtain  from  thee,  I  think  best 
3  add  a  few  lines  in  reply  to  it.  In  the  first 
lause  of  thy  letter,  thou  mentions  what  often 
appens,  or  sometimes  takes  place,  i.  e.,  utter 
trangers  meeting  and  soon  united  in  love  to 
ach  other,  a  mj-stery  the  mere  worldling 
nows  not  of.  We  were  so,  and  have  had 
ttle  acquaintance.  I  have  viewed  and  re- 
iewed  it  over,  in  every  part,  I  believe,  that 
.ecollection  furnishes  me  with  ;  and  I  freelj- 
cknowledge  that  when  thou  proposed  writ- 
ig  in  the  first  instance  to  each  other,  I  did 
otfeel  much  inclination  to  it ;  but  I  have  not, 
believe,  held  a  correspondence  with  any  one 
)  a  greater  extent,  nor  to  more  satisfaction, 
;.ian  with  thj-self ;  and  as  I  do  believe  that 
lUr  acquaintance  originated  in  the  Truth,  I 

0  not  think  it  very  difficult  to  account  for  it 
eing  pleasant. 

1  "  In  the  next  place  thy  sentiments  respect- 
,ig  a  salutary  hedge  of  discipline  set  about 
s,  are  so  consistent  with  mine,  that  I  ap- 
prove of  them ;  but  as  we  are  liable  to  miss 
ur  way,  how  isind  is  it  in  those  that  love  us, 
)  be  honest  with  us.  Although,  on  such  oc- 
isions,  such  may  be  very  nearly  tried,  and 
iiay  be  apprehensive  of  gaining  ill-will,  but 
aving  been  faithful,  let  them  leave  the  event, 
3  is  sometimes  recommended  to  some  who 
ave  to  labor  in  a  public  line,  and  deeply 
ried.  But  honest  labor  has  for  its  reward 
recious  peace,  and,  sometimes,  the  desire  of 
le  soul  satisfied  by  seeing  the  return  of  such 
hom   they    have   labored    with.     May  thy 

-bors  and  the  desire  of  thy  soul  be  crowned 
ith  such  success  in  the  case  alluded  to,  and 
e  restored  and  his  sun  go  down  with  bi-ight- 
ess!" 

We   now  resume    the   extracts   from   our 
iend's  journal. 

"In  the  5th  mo.,  1817, 1  informed  ourMonth- 
'  Meeting  of  a  prospect  I  had  of  attending 
lOst  or  all  of  the  Particular  Meetings  within 
ar  Quarterly  Meeting  of  Salem,  and  of  hav- 
ig  public  notice  given  to  others,  that  they 
ight  attend  if  they  would  ;  and  also,  that  I 
It  an  increasing  concern  to  have  a  meeting 
•  meetings  out  north,  in  the  Connecticut  Re- 
Tve  in  particular.  In  the  course  of  the  sum 
er  and  fall  I  attended,  as  way  opened,  to  the 
)ncern,  and  had  several  good  meetings,  but 
.'ter  being  at  most  of  the  meetings  among 
riends,  I  thought  sometimes  the  other  would 
ear  off,  without  a  necessity  to  attend  to  that 


part  of  the  concern.  But  though  I  felt  very 
weak  for  such  a  task,  still  the  exercise  revolv- 
ed in  my  mind  at  times,  and  at  length  I  found 
it  safest,  as  I  believed,  to  fix  on  a  lime  to  go, 
and  to  send  word  to  two  families  of  Friends, 
who  lived  remote  from  meeting — sixteen  miles 
ofi-. 

Several  Friends  bearing  me  compaii}',  we 
had  a  meeting  there  the  10th  of  the  lOih  mo., 
where  several  of  their  neighbors  came,  and  I 
understood  they  were  well  satisfied  with  the 
testimony  I  was  favored  to  bear  among  them. 
Next  morning  we  went  towards  Warren,  the 
place  I  had  felt  the  first  draught  to,  and  when 
within  about  three  miles  of  it,  we  came  to 
Isaac  Heaton's,  a  j  ustice  of  the  peace.  Under- 
standing what  wo  were  ffoinsr  to  the  town  for, 
he  proposed  that'We  stay  at  his  house  for  the 
night,  and  send  word  by  a  man  who  was  there 
then,  and  who  lived  in  the  town.  I  said  it 
was  necessary  that  we  should  first  know 
whether  we  could  have  a  place  to  hold  a  meet- 
ing in,  and  then  we  could  fix  on  a  time  to  hold 
it.  He  said  there  was  no  doubt  at  all  but  we 
could  get  the  court-house  to  hold  our  meet- 
ing in,  and  the  man  from  town  would  spread 
the  notice  there  that  night,  and  there  would 
be  no  occasion  for  us  to  go.  So  we  concluded 
to  stay.  When  we  wore  a  little  time  settled, 
Isaac  said  to  us,  if  you  have  no  objection  to 
preach  here  to-night,  I  will  send  out  and  no- 
tify the  neighbors,  and  let  them  come  in  and 
have  a  meeting.  I  said,  we  will  first  consider 
of  it,  and  after  a  short  consultation  I  said,  if 
thou  thinkest  that  thou  and  thy  neighbors 
are  willing  to  come  together  and  sit  an  hour 
and  a  half  or  more  in  silence,  and  then  if  there 
is  no  preaching,  endeavor  to  be  satisfied  with- 
out it,  thou  mayst  notify  them  as  soon  as  thou 
pleasest.  So  he  sent  the  notice,  and  in  a  short 
time  there  came  in  and  sat  down  thirty  or 
forty  persons.  After  some  time  of  silence  I 
felt  an  engagement  to  declare  to  them  that 
which  I  believed  to  be  my  duty  to  do,  and  it 
became  a  solemn  time,  much  to  my  satisfaction, 
and  the  people  were  loving.  Most  of  them 
came,  before  they  went  away,  to  shake  hands 
and  bid  us  farewell,  which  they  did  in  a 
friendly  manner. 

In  the  morning  we  parted  with  this  kind 
family.  They  had  fed  us  and  our  horses,  and 
would  receive  nothing  for  pay. 

We  then  proceeded  to  Warren,  where  the 
spreading  of  notice  had  been  attended  to,  and 
a  considerable  meeting  collected,  in  which  I 
bore  testimony  for  some  time  to  the  Truth, 
and  way  of  salvation.  The  people  though 
mostly  strangers  to  our  Societj',  behaved  be- 
comingly in  the  silent  part  of  the  meeting. 

After  dinner,  we  went  on  towards  a  town 
called  Canfield,  which  is  on  the  way  home, 
and  where  1  felt  engaged  in  mind  to  have  a 
meeting.  We  proposed  having  a  meeting 
next  day  at  10  or  11  o'clock,  but  the  person 
to  whom  we  communicated  the  prospect, 
made  so  many  objections  to  the  time,  that  I 
concluded  to  go  on  in  the  morning.  But 
after  going  to  bed  and  viewing  the  matter  in 
my  own  mind,  I  felt  easiest  to  stay  to  the 
time  our  landlord  proposed,  which  was  candle- 
light the  next  evening.  The  meeting  was  a 
solid  time.  I  was  favored  in  this  as  well  as 
in  the  other  meeting  beyond  mj'  expectation. 
I  revived  the  sufferings  of  the  martyrs,  show- 
ing how  constant  they  were,  and  how  firm 
they  stood  to  support  the  good  cause,  even  to 
death,  and  how  glad  they  would  have  been  to 
enjoy  such  privileges  as  we  enjoy.    The  meet- 


ing concluded  with  supplication, and  I  rejoiced 
under  a  sense  of  Divine  favor,  that  it  is  suffi- 
cient to  strengthen  the  weak." 

In  the  eonciu.sioii  of  his  account  of  this  ser- 
vice, after  s|)eaking  of  some  otiier  meetings 
which  ho  atteiuieil,  Joiin  Ileald  makes  the 
following  remarks  ;  "  I  ma}-  acknowledge  that 
I  have  been  helped  through  these  meetings 
to  my  comfort,  and  look  back  to  the  conflict, 
with  satislaclion.  I  suppose  few,  if  any,  can 
conceive  how  trying  it  has  always  been  to  mo 
to  have  meetings  appointed  for  me,  especially 
among  those  who  are  unacquainted  with  tho 
manner  of  holding  our  meetings.  Ho,  whom 
I  have  endeavored  to  servo  in  the  gospel  of 
His  Son,  knows  how  I  have  gone  forth  in  obe- 
dience to  what  I  have  no  doubt  lie  required 
of  me;  and  to  Ills  praise  be  it  spoken.  Ho  ha8 
in  tho  needful  time  been  a  ready  helper  as 
well  as  sufficient,  and  has  made  the  burthen 
lighter  than  I  expected." 

The  next  religious  service  of  much  magni- 
tude into  which  our  friend  entered,  was  an 
extensive  visit  through  Pennsjdvania,  New 
Jersey,  the  Eastern  Stales,  New  York,  Can- 
ada, occupying  more  than  a  year  in  its  accom- 
plishment. But  a  few  months  elapsed  after 
the  completion  of  tho  visit  in  his  ovvn  neigh- 
borhood, last  described,  before  this  industrious 
servant  again  left  his  home,  on  this  important 
mission. 

(To  be  continued.) 


The  Stassfurt  Potash  Mines. — These  salts 
were  first  discovered  at  Stassfurt,  Prussia,  in 
connection  with  an  extensive  rock-salt  de- 
posit. In  sinking  a  shaft  to  the  depth  of 
10C6  feet,  a  peculiar  laj"er  of  various  saline 
compounds,  158  feet  in  thickness,  was  pene- 
trated, which  directly  overlaid  the  rock-salt. 
This  surface  deposit  seemed  to  consist  of  all 
the  more  soluble  compounds,  but  slightly  al- 
tered, of  tho  oceanic  waters,  from  which  the 
entire  deposit  originated.  As  a  source  of  salt 
for  ordinary  domestic  purposes,  it  was  con- 
sidered unfit,  and,  consequently,  whatever 
had  to  be  removed  to  get  at  tho  underl3'ing 
rock-salt,  was  drawn  aside,  as  worthless.  The 
celebrated  analytical  chemist,  H.  Rose,  sub- 
sequently called  attention  to  this  refuse  mass 
as  a  source  of  potassa  compounds.  The  gov- 
ernment soon  acted  upon  his  suggestion,  and 
caused,  in  1860,  sales  at  low  rates,  offering  at 
tho  same  time  premiums  to  those  parties  who 
should  succeed  in  inventing  some  suitable 
mode  by  which  they  might  bo  changed  into 
more  valuable  compounds  for  industrial  pur- 
poses. The  present  extensive  chemical  in- 
dustry at  Stassfurt,  and  in  its  vicinity,  is  the 
outgrowth  of  that  movement.  The  produc- 
tion of  potassa  [there]  amounted  in  1867  to 
24  million  pountls,  and  the  entire  capacity  of 
the  Stassfurt  mines,  as  far  as  explored  at  that 
time,  promised  to  bo  from  100  to  120  millions 
of  pounds  per  annum  for  100  years  to  come. 
Annual  Report  Mass.  Ag.  College. 


Bats. — When  passing  through  the  channels 
among  tho  large  boulders  in  tho  river's  bed, 
we  often  disturbed  flights  of  small  bats.  The 
effect  was  very  strange,  as  they  would  flit  like 
arrows  shot  from  an  unseen  hand,  for  a  short 
distance,  to  the  shady  side  of  some  rock,  into 
which  the  flooding  water  had  worn  curious 
cavities ;  hero  they  seemed  as  quickly  to 
vanish  as  they  appeared,  for  when  thoy  had 
once  fastened  themselves  to  the  crevices,  their 
color  and  shape  so  much  resembled  the  un- 


142 


THE   FRIEND. 


equal  surface  of  the  cross-grained  stone,  that 
it  was  almost  impossible  to  distinguish  them 
even  at  a  limited  ra.ngQ.^Wickham's  Journey. 


From    The  "Britisli   Friend." 

Report  from  the  Conference  appointed  under  the 
direction  of  the  Yearly  Meethig  for  the  Con- 
sideration of  the  subjects  referred  to  in  the 
Proposition  from  Essex  Quarterly  Meeting, 
and  on  the  Religious  Instruction  of  our  Younger 
Members. 

To  the  Yearly  Meeting: — This  Conference 
met  on  the  1 1th,  and  has  continued  its  sittings, 
by  adjournments,  to  the  14th  of  the  Eleventh 
mouth,  1873.  It  has  been  very  numerously 
attended  b}- Friends  from  various  parts  of  the 
country,  and  in  the  free  interchange  of  senti- 
ment that  has  taken  place,  the  deliberations 
have  been  marked  by  the  prevalence  of  bro- 
therly love,  and  we  trust  that  they  have  been 
largely  owned  by  the  presence  of  the  Lord. 

Among  the  subjects  which  have  successively 
obtained  attention  are  the  following,  viz.; — 

I.  The  decrease  in  the  attendance  of  our 
meetings  for  worship  held  on  First-day  after- 
noons or  evenings,  and  on  other  days  of  the 
week. 

II.  The  lessened  interest  apparent  in  many 
places  in  the  meetings  for  transacting  the 
affairs  of  the  Church. 

III.  The  relative  decline  in  the  number  of 
our  members,  or  rather  the  vitality  and  growth 
of  the  body,  as  affected  by 

1.  The  amount  of  religious  teaching. 

2.  Pastoral  care  bestowed  on  our  members, 

including  the  constitution  and  functions 
of  the  meetings  of  ministers  and  elders. 

3.  The  religious  instruction  of  the  young. 

4.  The  question  of  birthright  membership. 

5.  The  influence  of  our  Society  on  the  world 

at  large. 

Of  these  important  subjects  the  time  of  the 
Conference  did  not  admit  of  a  full  deliberation 
on  the  question  of  birthright  membership  ;  or 
of  any  distinct  consideration  of  the  action  of 
our  religious  Society  as  a  Church  upon  the 
■world  at  large. 

AYith  regard  to  the  first  of  the  above  sub- 
jects, namely,  the  decrease  in  some  localities 
of  the  attendance  of  our  meetings  for  worship 
held  on  First-day  afternoons  or  evenings,  and 
on  the  other  days  of  the  week,  an  earnest 
desire  has  been  expressed  in  the  Conference 
that  our  meetings  for  worship  may  fnlly  ex- 
emplify the  reality  of  our  faith  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  in  His  continued  presence 
with  those  that  are  trulj-  gathered  in  His 
name.  In  order  to  do  this,  it  was  felt  vorj- 
necessary  that  Friends  should  como  to  their 
meetings  in  a  worshipping  spirit,  and  that 
each,  in  faith  and  prayer,  should  seek  to  know 
his  or  her  right  part  therein,  whether  in  utter- 
ance or  in  silence. 

A  very  general  expression  was  given  to  a 
desire  that  no  alteration  should  be  made  in 
the  recognized  mode  of  conducting  the  First- 
day  morning  meetings.  But  at  the  same  time 
there  appeared  to  be  a  strong  feeling  in  the 
minds  of  many  Friends  that,  with  regard  to  a 
second  meeting  on  a  First-day,  where  a  pret- 
tj-  unanimous  feeling  prevails  amongst  the 
Friends  of  a  meeting,  the  scriptures  might 
with  advantage  be  regularly  read,  or  the  sub- 
stitution might  be  made  of  a  meeting  expressly 
appointed  for  reading  the  scriptures,  or  for 
giving  the  opportunity  of  religious  teaching; 
and  if  in  such  latter  ease,  the  ordinary  meet- 


ing for  worship  should  be  discontinued,  it  is 
nevertheless  desired  that  Friends  should  be 
encouraged,  who  might  not  attend  a  second 
meeting  on  First-day,  to  devote  a  portion  of 
the  remainder  of  the  day  in  promoting  the  re- 
ligious instruction  of  their  families  or  neigh- 
bors ;  but  it  is  desired  that  those  who  do  so 
should  take  duly  into  account  the  claims  of 
their  own  meeting  on  their  S3'mpathy  and 
help. 

The  Conference  was  enabled  to  deliberate 
on  these  important  subjects  in  a  spirit  of  mu- 
tual forbearance  and  tenderness,  and  whilst 
the  above  appeared  to  be  the  prevailingjudg- 
ment,  it  is  only  right  to  state  that  many  who 
have,  nevertheless,  the  highest  value  for  the 
sacred  volume,  were  not  prepared  to  encour- 
age the  practice  of  the  stated  reading  of  the 
scripture  in  our  meetings  for  the  public  wor- 
ship of  God. 

With  regard  to  our  meetings  for  transact- 
ing the  affairs  of  the  Church,  the  following 
suggestions  obtained  general  concurrence, 
most  of  them  having  been  already  adopted 
with  advantage  in  several  large  meetings, 
viz.: — 

I.  That  as  far  as  practicable,  matters  of 
formal  and  routine  character,  and  those  re- 
lating to  accounts,  should  be  previously  di- 
gested either  by  the  clerks  or  committees,  so 
as  to  occupy  as  little  of  the  time  of  the  meet- 
ing as  possible. 

II.  That,  especially  where  certificates  of 
membership  or  their  acknowledgment  are  nu 
merous,  a  simple  statement  may  be  made  of 
the  names  of  the  Friends  to  whom  they  relate, 
and  of  the  meetings  from  which  they  come, 
or  to  which  they  are  addressed  ;  care  being  of 
course  taken  to  ensure  the  regularity  and 
correctness  of  the  documents. 

III.  That,  in  pursuance  of  the  recommend- 
ation of  the  last  Yearly  Meeting,  a  greater 
variety  of  subjects  of  general  Christian  inter- 
est may  rightly  engage  the  attention  of  these 
meetings. 

IV.  That  much  advantage  may  arise  from 
more  general  and  frequent  joint  Conferences 
of  men  and  women  Friends,  both  in  Monthly 
and  Quarterly  Meetings,  in  relation  to  such 
subjects  as  may  rightly  engage  the  united 
concern  of  all  the  members  of  the  Church. 

V.  The  promotion  of  the  social  character 
connected  with  these  meetings,  which  have 
of  late  years  in  many  places  been  largely  in- 
terfered with  by  the  increased  facilities  for 
travelling. 

With  regard  to  the  important  subjects  of 
the  religious  teaching  and  pastoral  care  be- 
stowed on  our  members,  and  the  religious  in- 
structions of  our  younger  members,  many 
valuable  observations  were  offered,  encourag- 
ing Friends,  whether  as  heads  of  fiimilies  or 
otherwise,  to  faithfulness  to  their  duty  in  these 
respects.  And  various  testimonies  were  borne 
to  the  great  value  of  religious  visits  in  Chris-  j 
tian  love  to  Friends  in  their  families.  After 
very  serious  deliberation,  it  is  thought  right 
to  suggest : — 

I.  That,  in  addition  to  the  duties  resting 
upon  parents  and  heads  of  families,  and  the 
more  special  services  developing  upon  indi- 
viduals, it  is  greatly  to  be  desired  that  Friends, 
in  their  Monthly  and  other  meetings,  should  j 
fully  recognise  the  responsibility  of  the  Church 
itself  in  relation  to  these  great  duties,  and  from 
time  to  time  consider  the  state  of  their  respec- 
tive congregations  as  regards  oversight  and 
pastoral  cai-o,  religious  teaching,  and  the  reli- 


gious instruction  of  the  young,  and  endeavor, 
under  the  guidance  of  their  Lord,  to  make 
appointments  and  arrangements  for  these 
purposes; — that,  when  so  met,  they  may  be 
encouraged,  as  a  collective  body,  to  seek  in 
united  prayer  those  gifts  which  are  essential  i 
for  these  services.  Under  such  a  preparation  ' 
it  is  believed  that  Monthly  and  Quarterly 
Meetings,  whether  of  men  or  women  Friends, 
would  be  enabled  to  exercise  more  elhcient 
pastoral  care  through  the  more  frequent  ap- 
pointment of  Committees  for  visiting  their 
members  in  Christian  love. 

II.  Under  the  like  preparation  it  is  believed 
that  the  way  would  open  for  the  holding  of 
meetings  for  mutual  religious  instruction,  in 
which  those  assembled,  with  single  eye  in 
dependence  upon  Christ,  might  enjoy  mutual  ' 
edification  and  profit. 

This  Conference,  seeing  that  the  duties  ol 
the  Ministers  and  Elders  especially  relate  to 
the  oversight  of  the  flock,  recommends  to  the 
Yearly  Meeting  such  a  change  in  the  consti- 
tution of  Meetings  of  Ministers  and  Elders  as  •; 
should  increase  their  service  by  the  introduce 
tion  of  the  Overseers,  and  at  the  discretion  ol 
Monthly  Meetings,  of  other  suitable  Friends. 

In  offering  these  suggestions,  the  earnest 
desire  has  been  expressed  that  the  attention 
and  expectations  of  Friends  may  be  turned, 
not  to  "decline,"  but  to  life,  and  growth,  and' 
fruitfulness,  in  the  deepening  persuasion  that 
this  is  the  will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  con- 
cerning all  that  trust  in  Him. 

Signed  by  direction,  and  on  behalf  of  the 
aforesaid  Conference. 

Wm.  D.  Sims,  CTerA-. 


A  Salutary  Hint  for  a  Festive  Season. — How 
many  are  spending  their  time  and  money  on 
vanities  and  superfluities,  while  thousands 
and  tens  of  thousands  want  the  necessaries  of 
life,  who  might  be  relieved  by  them,  and  their 
distresses  in  poverty  or  in  sickness,  be  in  some, 
degree  softened  by  the  administering  of  suit-, 
able  things. — John  Woolman.  ^  I 


THE    FRIEND. 


TWELFTH  MONTH  20,  1873. 


In  the  columns  of  the  present  number,  will 
be  found  the  Report  of  the  Conference,  held 
last  month  in  London,  under  the  sanction  of 
the  Yearly  Meeting,  given  at  its  last  session. 
It  is  represented  to  have  been  fully  as  large 
as  the  Yearly  Meeting  itself,  there  being  about 
four  hundred  members  in  attendance.  It  was 
composed  of  representatives  from  the  differ- 
ent Quarterly  and  other  subordinate  meet-' 
ings,  with  the  members  of  the  Meeting  fori 
Sufferings.  Other  Friends  were  allowed  to' 
be  present. 

We  suppose  that  some  of  our  readers  will 
be  startled,  on  reading  the  changes  agreed  by 
it  to  be  recommended  to  the  Yearly  Meeting 
for  its  adoption  ;  especially  that  in  reference 
to  sanctioning  so  wide  a  departure  from  the 
well  known  principle  and  practice  of  Friends, 
relative  to  the  worship  of  the  Most  High, and' 
to  meetings  for  worship. 

But  the  only  novelty  in  the  step  now  taken, 
is  in  proposing  to  make  that  general  or  uni- 
versal which  has,  for  some  time,  been  prac- 
tised in  many  meetings,  and  to  obtain  for  itt 
the  direct  authority  of  the  Yearly  Meeting.    ' 


I 


THE    FRIEND. 


143 


It  was  assorted  by  many  who  favored  this 
hange,  that  reading  portions  of  Scripture, 
/as  as  much  a  part  of  divine  worship  as  leach- 
iig  ;  and,  perhaps,  the  assertion  is  true,  in 
Isferenco  to  a  great  portion  of  what  is  heard 
ii  some  meetings  under  the  character  of 
i3aching;  and  should  it  be  concluded  to  ar- 
|inge  ibr  having  the  latter  as  well  as  the 
!)rm6r,  we  do  not  see  but  that  they  will  stand 
|D  the  same  footing. 

I  But,  as  Eobert  Barclaj-  truly  says,  "  All 
•ue  and  acceptable  worship  to  God,  is  offered 
I  the  inward  and  immediate  moving  and 
.rawing  of  his  own  Spirit."  *  *  *  "  All 
jther  worship,  both  praises,  prayers  or  preach- 
|ig,  which  man  sets  about  in  his  own  loill,  and 
|;  his  own  appointment ;  which  he  can  both  be- 
In  and  end  at  his  pleasure  ;  do  or  leave  undone 
\i  himself  seeth  meet  *  *  *  are  all  but 
•iperstition,  will  worship,  and  abominable 
tolatory  in  the  sight  of  God."  The  prear- 
,nged  reading  of  the  Scriptures,  is  as  much 
;ill-worship  and  stated  service  or  ritual,  as 
,  reading  the  liturgy  in  the  "established 
(lurch."  Much  has  been  said,  both  in  this 
iiuntryand  in  England,  to  reconcile  Friends  to 
iving  the  Scriptures  read  in  their  meetings, 
it  we  cannot  see  how  any  one,  understand- 
g  and  holding  the  doctrine  of  Friends  in 
jation  to  the  spii-iluality  of  Divine  worship, 
lid  the  necessity-  for  the  direct  influence  of 
16  Iloly  Spirit  lor  every  act  of  worship,  can 
|ve  countenance  to  such  an  open  violation  of 
■at  fundamental  doctrine,  as  to  assemble  with 
rose  who  practise  it.  We  would  suppose 
ley  w'ould  greatly  prefer  to  sit  down  with 
leir  families  at  their  own  homes,  and  there 
nit  reverently  upon  the  Father  of  Spirits, 
I  in  submit  to  such  a  ceremony,  such  an  im- 
[dimeut  to  the  most  solemn  act  in  which 
t'sir  souls  can  be  engaged. 
One  of  the  speakers,  who  evidently  saw  the 
I  iniate  effect  of  what  was  being  done,  ob- 
■  vcd,  •'  ]f  there  was  any  bond  of  union  in  a 

■Julian  body,  it  was  worship."  True,  but 
I  udun  Yearly  Meeting  has  long  known,  that 
tp  practice  of  reading  the  Scriptures  in  meet- 
i';s  for  worship,  has  obtained  in  many  of  its 
Jjordinate  meetings, — and,  from  the  printed 
r  lorts  of  its  proceedings  we  infer,  it  has  never 
rsed  the  feeblest  voice  against  this  palpable 
tlation  of  the  principles  of  Friends;  but  has 
».:orded  meetings  practising  it,  all  the  privi- 
lies  of  full  unity  with  the  body.  It  has  thus 
fcl  its  own  hands,  so  far  as  maintaining  the 
titimony  to  spiritual  worship  is  concerned  ; 
».l,  from  the  revelations  made  in  the  course 
Dthe  debate,  the  same  is  evident  in  relation 
t,  he  maintenance  of  the  testimony  of  Friends 
liinst  a  man-made  and  hireling  ministry. 

t  was  the  general  testimony  of  the  speak- 
e  ,  that  a  large  portion  of  the  members  attend 
t  meetings  of  Friends  only  on  the  morning 
0  .he  First  day  of  the  week  :  in  the  afternoon 
©evening,  these  attend  at  meetings  for  wor- 
B.p  of  other  religious  Societies.  The  reason 
a  igned  for  this  was,  that  these  members  wish- 
B'to  hear  more  teaching  and  bible  reading. 
Tsy  went  to  the  meetings  of  Friends  in  the 
nrning,  because  they  were  members,  but 
tl  t  was  as  much  as  they  could  bear  of  silent 
listings,  or  such  meetings  as  Friends  hold, 
a;,  they  frequented  the  other  places  of  wor- 
b1),  to  obtain  that  which  Friends'  meetings 
C(  Id  not  supply.  Besides  this  large  class, 
tire  were  some  who  absented  themselves 
fr  n  First-day  afternoon  or  evening  meetings, 
b(  iuse  they  thought  they  were  better  em- 


ployed in  bible  classes  or  mission  schools. 
We  should  suppose  from  the  tenor  of  the  re- 
marks, that  a  considerable  percentage  of  those 
who  took  ])art  in  the  debate,  belonged  to  the 
one  or  the  other  of  these  classes;  which  in- 
clude a  few  who  appear  to  be  in  the  station  of 
ministers.  One  observed,  "  It  was  his  lot 
more  often  to  occupy  the  platform  or  pulpit 
of  another  denomination,  than  to  attend  our 
meetings,  and  at  these  places  he  always  found 
the  bible  ;  there  is  liberty  for  it,  and  there 
ought  to  be  this  liberty  for  its  use  with  us." 
Sometimes  they  wanted  to  repeat  a  whole 
chapter,  and  they  could  not  tax  their  memo- 
ries with  so  much.  Another,  "He  often  did 
the  latter  [go  to  other  places  of  worship] 
himself.  He  found  there  something  that  one 
could  appreciate,  in  the  reading,  the  hymns 
and  the  prayers.  There  were  gathered  people 
who  could  not  feed  on  silence  alone."  Another, 
"  In  going  among  the  services  of  other  denom- 
inations, ho  had  found  that  the  preaching  of 
the  gospel  with  them,  was  not  merely  char- 
acterized by  as  much  or  more  intellectual 
power  as  with  us,  but  also  with  as  much  real, 
living  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  We  give 
these  extracts,  to  exemplify  the  views  of  that 
class  of  members,  who  habitually  or  fre- 
quently, on  the  afternoon  or  evening  of  First 
day,  attend  the  places  of  worship  of  other 
denominations.  Now,  all  these  members  must 
be  constantly  violating  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant christian  testimonies  held  by  Friends. 
They  must  have  long  been  proper  objects  for 
disciplinary  treatment,  as  approving  and  en- 
couraging a  man-made  and  paid  ministry. 
But  not  only  are  these,  and  such  others  as 
hold  similar  sentiments,  not  brought  under 
the  action  of  the  discipline,  but  London  Yearly 
Meeting  puts  into  their  hands  authority  to 
deliberate  what  changes  shall  be  made  in 
the  meetings  for  worship  of  Friends,  in  order 
to  bring  them  more  into  conformity  with  their 
views ;  hoping,  thereby,  to  induce  them  to  at- 
tend more  frequentlj'. 

Were  not  the  subject  so  sad  and  serious  in 
itself,  it  would  call  forth  a  smile,  that  so  large 
a  body  of  professed  F^riends,  claiming  to  be 
highly  cultivated  and  intellectual,  should  put 
before  the  world  such  an  absurdity  as  that 
the  members  of  the  same  religious  Society, 
shall  have  two  distinct  systems  of  worship, 
and  practise  whichever  ma}^  be  preferred  by 
a  majority  of  each  congregation  :  and  yet  this 
is  what  the  recommendation  amounts  to. 

Some  appeared  to  think,  that  if  the  First- 
day  morning  meetings  were  spared  from 
change,  they  would  escape  sacrificing  the 
principles  of  F^rionds  ;  and  the  afternoon  and 
evening  meetings,  might  be  held  to  suit  what- 
ever views  on  the  subject  the  larger  part  of 
the  members  might  entertain.  But  we  think 
the  spirit  of  tho  debates  shows,  that  a  large 
portion  of  the  abettors  of  the  change,  thought 
there  was  no  religious  principle  involved,  that 
was  worthy  to  be  put  into  competition  with 
what  they  term  '•  religious  instruction,"  or 
with  affording  opportunities  for  the  exercise 
of  that  which  in  these  days  is  so  much  talked 
of,  the  "gift  of  teaching."  After  carefully 
reading  over  the  debates — which  were  taken 
down  bj'  a  regularly  employed  reporter — we 
confess  we  are  surprised  that  the  Convention 
restrained  itself  so  far  as  it  did.  They  indi- 
cate that  a  large  number  in  the  bodyajiprove 
of  comments  being  regularly  made  on  the 
portions  of  Scripture  read  in  the  meeting, 
and   of  meetings   appointing  pastors,  to    bo 


kept  employed  in  instructing  or  teaching  tho 
members. 

Tho  ••  logic  of  facts"  is  ap]>urentlj'  proving 
tho  truth  of  a  statement  puLilished  in  a  work 
written  by  a  member  in  London,  live  or  six 
years  ago,  entitled  "  George  Fox,  tho  Fl-iends 
and  Baptists,"  viz.,  that  '•  The  main  body  of 
Friends,"  in  England,  have  '-come  round,  with 
little  exception,  to  the  very  views  for  which 
their  Beacon  brethren  were  obligeii  to  secede." 
The  book  contains  so  much  thai  is  erroneous, 
that,  with  many,  it  destroj'od  the  value  of  tho 
testimony.  But,  as  we  have  said,  facts  seem 
to  substantiate  its  truth.  Certainly  the  wide 
step  now  taken,  is  a  legitimate  fruit  of  Beacon- 
ite  principles  ;  and  as  they  become  more  and 
more  firmly  fixed,  and  their  advocates  becomo 
more  confideut  in  their  power,  another  and 
another  step  will  be — we  may  saj'  must  bo — 
taken  away  from  the  Quakerism  of  tho  early 
Friends,  in  order  to  bring  "  modifieii  Quaker- 
ism" into  harmony  with  tho  "  enlightenment 
of  the  age." 

Tho  bitterness  of  feeling  manifested  by 
several  towards  Elders,  and  tho  decided  ex- 
pression of  their  being  worse  than  useless,  are 
unexpected,  and  lead  to  the  belief  that  many 
of  them  stand  in  tho  way  of  the  exercise  of 
this  very  largely  bestowed  "  gift  of  teaching." 
The  idea  of  a  gift  for  eldership  appears  to  be 
entirely  ignored. 

Will  tho  Yearly  Meeting  adopt  the  recom- 
mendations? Was  it  not  virtually  sitting  in 
judgment  in  the  Conference?  Time  will  make 
manifest. 


SUMMAEY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  protracted  trial  of  Marshal  Bnzaine, 
on  the  charge  of  capitulating  at  Metz  wilhont  doing  all 
that  wa.s  required  by  honor  and  duty  to  avoiii  the  sur- 
render, resulted  in  a  verdict  of  guilty.  The  judges 
condemned  him  to  death,  and  to  be  degraded  from  Iuh 
rank  previous  to  liis  e.icecution  ;  they  however  signed 
an  appeal  to  President  MacMahon  commending  Bazaine 
to  mercy.  A  Pari.s  dispatch  of  the  12th  says:  The 
sentence  of  death  against  the  Marshal  is  commuted  to 
twenty  years  of  seclusion.  He  is  to  bear  the  eflects  of 
degradation  from  his  rank,  but  will  be  spared  any  hu- 
miliating ceremony.  He  will  be  sent  for  confinement 
to  the  island  of  Saint  Marguerite,  off  Cannes. 

During  several  days  last  week,  London  and  the  sur- 
rounding country  were  enveloped  in  so  dense  a  fog  as  to 
make  all  travel  or  locomotion  dangerous.  Business 
wa.s  almost  suspended,  and  for  two  days  no  vessels  ar- 
rived or  left  the  port.  A  number  of  persons  were 
drowned  by  falling  into  the  river  docks.  The  fog 
covered  an  area  of  about  fifty  miles  square,  of  which 
London  is  the  centre.  In  consequence  of  the  darkness 
the  cattle-show  proved  a  failure,  some  of  the  animals 
died,  and  many  others  were  withdrawn  by  the  owners. 

The  Bank  of  England  has  reduced  its  rate  of  discount 
to  4J  per  cent.,  and  loan.s  outside  the  bank  are  made  at 
3 J  and  4  per  cent.  The  bank  gained  £(i  18,000  in  gold 
in  one  week. 

The  last  advices  from  the  Gold  Coast,  report  the  con- 
dition of  the  British  licet  there  .is  very  unhealthy.  Sir 
Cjarnet  Wolseley  was  on  board  the  ship  Simoon,  sufTer- 

;  from  fever.  The  hostilities  with  the  Ashantees  have 
thus  far  been  mere  skirmishes,  and  nothing  decisive 
was  expected  until  the  reinforcements  from  England 
arrived.  The  authorities  had  determined  that  all  Fan- 
tees  should  be  forcibly  enlisted  as  carriers,  laborers  and 
police. 

X  Havana  dispatch  of  the  12th  says,  the  Virginius 
has  been  taken  to  the  port  of  Bahia  Honda,  si.xly  miles 
west  of  Havana,  where  she  will  be  delivered  by  a 
Spanish  raan-of-war  to  a  vessel  of  the  LTnited  States 
navy.  Captain  General  Jouvellar  has  given  the  neces- 
.sary  orders  for  the  transfer  of  the  Virginius  prisoners 
at  Santiago  de  Cuba  to  an  American  war  ve.ssel.  A 
dispatch  of  the  14th  says  :  The  Spani.sh  steamer  B.Tzan 
has  sailed  from  Santiago  de  Cuba,  for  Bahia  Honda, 
with  the  Virginius  passengers  on  board,  and  is  expected 
at  the  latter  place  to-morrow.  It  has  been  arranged 
that  the  Virginias  and  her  surviving  passengers  and 


144 


THE   FRIEND. 


crew  shall  be  delivered  to  the  Americans  at  the  same  spring  wheat  $1.18i  ;  No.  2,  $1.16| ;  No.  .3  do.,  f  l.OSJ. 
crew,  sn.ui  "=„„,.     ^^      ,  hsfo   2  mixed  corn,  54  cts.;  new,  oO  cts.     No.  2  oats, 


time  at  the  port  of  B;iliia  Honda. 

The  ship  Arabia,  from  Calcutta  for  Boston,  has  foun- 
dered at  sea.  No  date  is  given,  but  the  disaster  oc- 
curred in  lat.  28  north,  long.  63  west.  Part  of  the  crew 
were  landed  at  Gravesend,  from  the  bark  Tropic,  which 
vessel  rescued  them.  The  remainder  of  the  crew,  thir- 
teen in  number,  were  drowned. 

Elizabeth,  Queen  Dowager  of  Prussia,  and  widow  ot 
King  Frederick  William  IV.,  died  on  the  15th  inst.. 

The  German  government  has  subscribed  for  24,000,- 
000  marks  of  the  new  Hungarian  loan. 

At  a  recent  election  in  France  to  till  vacancies  in  the 
National  Assembly,  Republican  deputies  were  chosen. 
A  petition  for  the  restoration  of  the  monarchy,  with 
120,000  signatures,  had  been  laid  before  the  Assembly. 
A  Madrid  dispatch  of  the  loth  .says:  The  bombard- 
ment of  Cartagena  opened  again  to-day  with  increased 
vigor.  It  is  said  the  great  Powers  have  assured  Castelar 
that  they  will  recognize  the  Eepublic  when  the  Carta- 
gena insurrection  is  suppressed. 

The  steamer  Bechton  has  been  lost  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean.    Twenty-two  lives  were  lost. 

London,  12th  mo.  15th.— U.  S.  sixes,  1867,  95J ;  five 
per  cents,  921. 

Liverpool.  —  Uplands  cotton,  delivered  in  the  First 
month,  8J(i. 

A  special  dispatch  to  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  says,  that 
as  Baron  Renter  has  not  begun  works  of  internal  im- 
provement in  Persia  within  the  time  fixed  upon,  the 
Shah  has  declared  the  concessions  and  agreement  with 
him  void. 

The  German  Press  regard  the  verdict  in  the  ease  of 
Marshal  Bazaine,  as  the  result  of  political  intrigue,  and 
think  he  has  been  unjustly  condemned. 

The  Dutch  government  has  received  intelligence  that 
9000  troops  belonging  to  the  expedition  which  lately 
left  Batavia  for  Acheen,  have  effected  a  landing  on  the 
coast  of  that  country  without  opposition. 

The  Emperor  of  Russia  has  ordered  the  Grand  Duke 
Alexis  on  another  journey  around  the  world  next 
spring. 

The  balance  sheet  of  the  Universal  Exhibition  at 
Vienna  shows  a  loss  of  19,700,000  florins. 

United  States. —  There  were  273  interments  in 
Philadelphia  last  week,  and  475  in  New  York. 

Deep  snows  have  fallen  on  the  line  of  the  Central 
Pacific  Railroad,  but  as  yet  no  delay  has  occurred. 

The  New  York  and  Erie  canal  navigation  has  been 
closed  for  the  season,  the  ice  being  from  eight  to  ten 
inches  thick  in  portions  of  the  canal. 

The  new  postal  treaty  between  the  United  States  and 
Germany,  providing  for  an  interchange  of  postal  cards 
between'  the  two  nations,  has  gone  into  efi'ect.  The 
treaty  includes  not  only  the  German  empire,  but  also 
Austria,  Hungary,  &c.  A  one  cent  stamp  is  required 
upon  the  postal  card  before  it  can  be  forwarded. 

The  proceedings  of  Congress  have  been  for  the  most 
part  unimportant.  The  cpiestion  of  repealing  the  act 
of  last  Congress  making  a  large  increase  in  tlie  salaries 
of  the  members,  has  been  debated  in  the  House  of 
Representatives,  and  a  great  number  of  bills  and  reso- 
lutions on  other  subjects  have  been  introduced  in  both 
Houses.  The  House  of  Representatives  has  decided  to 
adjourn  from  12lh  mo.  19th  to  1st  mo.  Gth. 

The  distinguished  scientest,  Louis  Agassiz,  died  in 
Boston  last  week,  in  the  l)7lh  year  of  his  age.  He  was 
a  native  of  Switzerland,  but  had  resided  many  years  in 
the  United  States,  and  for  the  last  20  years  had  been 
professor  of  geology  and  zoology  in  Harvard  Univer- 
sity. 

27ie  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  loth  inst.  Nero  York. — American  gold,  llli;. 
U.  S.  si.xes,  1881,  1191;  ditto,  1865,  116;  10-40  five 
l)er  cents,  112;.  Superfine  Hour,  $5.80  a  SO. 25  ;  State 
extra,  $6.65  a  r7.10  ;  finer  brands,  $7.50  a  $10.25.  No. 
2  Chicago  spring  wlie.it,  $1.62;  red  western,  $1.58  a 
Sl.OO ;  white  Indiana  $1.75.  Oats,  56J  a  69  ct.s.  State 
rye,  $1.09.  Western  mixed  corn,  79  cts. ;  yellow,  81  cts.; 
white,  83  cts.  Philndelphia. — Jliddlings  cotton,  16]  a 
17|  cts.  for  uplands  and  New  Orleans  Rtfined  sugar, 
7  J  a  8  cts.  Superfine  flour,  S5  a  $5.50;  extras,  $5.75  a 
86.50;  finer  brands,  j-7  a  $10.25.  Red  wheat,  $1.58  a 
SI.60;  amber,  $1.64  a  $1.68;  white,  $1.75  a  $1.85.  Rye, 
95  cts.  Old  yellow  corn,  77  a  78  cts. ;  new,  07  a  70  els. 
Oats,  53  a  58  cts.  Smoked  hams,  11  a  13  cts.  Lard, 
8J  a  8i  cts.  Clover  seed,  8  a  9  cts.  About  3000  beef 
cattle  sold  .at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard.  Extra  at  7  j  a  71 
cts.  per  lb,  gross,  and  lower  grades  at  4  a  7  cts.  ,Shee]) 
sold  at  5  a  6{  ct.s.  per  lb.  gross.  Receipts  13,000  head. 
Corn  fed  hogs  sold  at  $7.50  a  $7.75  per  100  lbs.  net. 
Receipts  7000  head.  Chicago.  —  Spring  extra  flour, 
$5.25  a  $5.75 ;  winter  superfine,  $7.60  a  $7.76.     No.  1 


39}  cts.  Rye,  78  cts.  No.  2  fall  barley,  $1.42.  Lard, 
8§  cts.  St.  Louis. — No.  2  spring  wheat,  $1.18  a  $1.19 ; 
No.  2  winter  red,  $1.65.  Y'ellow  corn,  60  a  61  cts.  No. 
2  Oats,  44J  a  45  cts.  Lard,  7-J-  cts.  Ci?ici7mo<i.— Wheat, 
$1.45  a  $r.47.  Old  corn,  60  cts. ;  new,  55  cts.  Oats,  42 
a  50  cts.     Barley,  $1.25  a  $1.55.     Rye,  95  cts. 

The  Committee  of  The  Y'early  Meeting  to  visit  the 
Subordinate  Meetings,  will  meet  on  the  20th  inst.  in 
the  Committee-room,  Arch  St.,  at  10  o'clock  A.  M. 


The  renewed  attention  of  Friends  is  called  to  the  fol- 
lowing works  for  sale  at 

FRIENDS'  BOOK   STORE. 
Sewel's  History  of  the  People  called  Quakers, 
.lournal  of  the  Life  and  Travels  of  George  Fox. 
R.  Barcl.iy's  Apology  for  the  True  Christian  Divinity. 
Journal  of  John  Richardson. 


ERRATA. 
In  the  essay  "Mixed  Marriages,"  in  the  last  16 
No.  of  "The  Friend,"  page  122,  on  the  17th  line  frc 
the  beginning,  for  harmonizing  read  harmonize.  And 
the  same,  3rd  col.  and  26th  line  from  the  top,  for  m 
read  more. 


I 


FRIENDS'  FREEDMEN'S  ASSOCIATION 
A  Public  Meeting  will  be  held  in  the  Committi 
room.  Arch  Street  Meeting-house,  on  Third-day  eveiT 
ing.  Twelfth  month  23rd,  1873,  to  hear  the  report'; 
M.  C.  Cope  and  James  E.  Rhoads,  the  committee  late 
visiting  the  schools.  All  are  heartily  invited  to  alter 
By  order  of  the  Board, 

John  B.  Garkett,  Secretary. 
Philada.,  12th  mo.  16lh,  1873. 


Do.         Richard  Jordan. 

Do.         Henry  Hull. 

Do.         Thomas  Chalkley. 

Do.        William  Savery. 

Do.         John  Churchman. 

Do.        Thomas  Ellwood. 

Do.         Elizabetli  Collins. 
No  Cross  No  Crown,  by  William  Penn. 
Rise,  Progress  and  Key,     do.         do. 
Letters  of  John  Barclay. 

Do.     on  Religious  Subjects,  by  John  Kendall. 

Do.     of  Elizabeth,  Lucy  and  Judith  Ussher. 
A  Compendium  of  Religious  Faith  and  Practice,  by 

Murray. 
Extracts  from  the  Papers  of  Edwin  Price. 
Life  and  Gospel  Labors  of  John  Woolman. 
Do.  do.  do.  Richard  Davies. 

Do.  do.  do.  Abel  Thomas. 

Do.  do.  do.  Samuel  and  Mary  Neale. 

Life  and  Religious  Services  of  William  Evans. 
A  Concise  Account  of  Friends,  by  Thomas  Evans. 
Examples  of  Youthful  Piety,        do.  do. 

Piety  Promoted.     By  William  and  Thomas  Evan.s. 
Evans'  Exposition  of  the  Faith  of  fViends. 

pamphlet.s. 
True  Christian  Baptism  and  Communion. 
Ancient  Testimony  of  the  Society  of  Friends. 
Memorials  of  Deceased  Friends. 
Reasons  for  the  Necessity  of  Silent  Waiting. 
Letters  to  Susanna  Sharple.ss. 

The  following  are  published  by  the  "  Tract  Asso- 
ciation OF  Friends  :" 
Biographical  Sketches  and  Anecdotes  of  Friends. 
Bound  Tracts,  in  2  volumes. 
Brief  Account  of  Sarah  Grubb. 
Mary  Dudley  and  Daughters. 
A  Mother's  Legacy  to  her  Daughters. 
Some  Account  of  Ann  Reeve. 

Divine  Protection  through  Extraordinary  Dangers. 
Memoir  of  Rachel  C.  Bartram. 

The  foljowing  Books  are  sold  by  .lacob  Smedley,  in- 
dependently of  those  published  by  the  "  Book 
Committee." 

Dictionary  of  the  Holy  Bible,  (illustrated.) 

The  Wheat  Sheaf. 

Gleanings  from  Pious  Authors. 

Historical  Memoirs  of  Friends.     By  Wm.  Hodgson. 

Reformers  and  Martyrs,  before  and  after  Luther.  By 
Wm.  Hodgson. 

(ilimpses  by  Sea  and  Land.     By  M.  L.  Evans. 

Power  <jf  Religion.     By  L.  Murray. 

Gleanings  at  Seventy-five.     By  S.  Lukens. 

Social  Hours  with  Friends.     By  M.  S.  Wood. 

A  History  and  General  Catalogue  of  Westtown  Board- 
ing School,  2d  edition.     By  W.  W.  Dewees. 

Selections  of  Religious  Poetry. 

Dymond's  Essays  on  Morality. 

Plain  Path  to  Christian  Perfection. 

.\  Guide  to  True  Peace. 

Food  for  \''oung  Appetites. 

.A  Plea  for  the  Dumb  Creation. 

The  Book  of  Birds. 

The  Book  of  Animals. 

A  Ladder  to  Learning. 

The  Arm  Chair. 

Parents'  CJift. 

Original  Poems.     By  Taylor. 

The  Child's  Treasury. 

Brief  Account  of  William  Bush. 

Last  illness  and  Death  of  Jane  Wheeler. 

Dress,  and  Worldly  Compliance. 

On  the  Mountain.     By  M.  E.  Atkinson. 

Picture  Pages  for  Little  Children. 


I 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL, 

As  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matron  of  tl 
Institution  are  expected  to  be  vacated  at  the  close  of  tj 
Winter  Session,  in  the  4th  month  next.  Friends  w' 
may  feel  drawn  to  undertake  the  duties  attached  1 
them,  are  requested  to  communicate  thereon  witheitl: 
of  the  following  named  members  of  the  Committee. 
Nathaniel   N.  Stokes,   Cinnaminson  Post-offi, 

Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 
Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Race  St.,  Philadelplii 
Deborah  Rhoads,  Haddonfield,  N,  J, 
Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  S.  Fifth  St.,  Phila.. 


FOR  RENT 
To  a  Friend,  the  small  dwelling  on  the  meeting-hoe 
property,    West   Philadelphia.     An    oversight  of    1 
property  will  be  accepted  as  part  of  the  rent. 
Apply  to 

John  C.   Allen,  Forrest  Building,  119  So  b 

Fourth  street. 
Henry  Haines,  512  Walnut  street. 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL   FOR  INDI.J: 
CHILDREN,  TUNESASSA,  NEW  YORK. 
A  teacher  of  the  school  will  be  wanted  at  the  c(i- 
mencement  of  the  Spring  term. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,  I 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philada. 
Aaron   SharpJess,   Street  Road  P.  O.,  Che;  it 

Co.,  Pa. 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philada. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

Near  Frankford,  {Tu-entij-ihird   Ward,)  Philadelph, 
Physician  and  Superintendent — JoSHUA  H.  WoR  I- 

ington,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  majie 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boarol 

Managers. 


Died,  12th  mo.  1st,  1873,  Mary  T.  Lsaac,  wifif 
William  Isaac,  in  her  fifty-fifth  year.  Matron  of  e 
Emlen  Institution,  Warminster,  Bucks  Co.,  Pa.,  a  m  i- 
her  of  Buckingham  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends,  ., 
after  a  short  and  severe  illnes.s,  during  which  she  li 
a  clear  view  "of  a  beautiful  country  where  all  ve 
happy."  She  heard  a  voice  say,  "thou  may  err, 
being  pure."  Expressing  great  thankfulness  that  le 
"  had  not  deferred  preparation  for  death  until  now,  x 
poor  body  has  all  it  can  bear  with  the  pain  and  sul- 
ing  from  its  diseased  condition,"  "Through  the  ac- 
able  goodness  and  mercy  of  my  dear  Saviour,  all  II 
be  well  with  my  .soul  if  taken  now."  Feeling  resigil 
to  part  with  her  beloved  husband  and  children,  ;t 
willing,  if  the  Lord's  will,  to  remain  longer  to  bin 
instrument  in  His  hands  for  the  good  of  the  poor  coli  J 
children,  amongst  whom  she  believed  He  had  oa  d 
her  to  labor.  'To  the  colored  lads  of  the  Emlcn  Iri- 
tution,  she  had  been  as  a  tender  mother  for  nearly  t 
years;  her  affectionate  and  earnest  counsel  and  pra;it 
in  her  labor  of  love  for  the  souls  of  these  boys,  ih 
tinned  to  the  last.  Near  her  close,  taking  each  pnl 
by  the  hand,  she  directed  them  to  their  Saviour,  i 
bid  them  farewell.  Their  tears  and  emotions  show  g 
how  they  felt  at  the  parting.  She  admonished  tl* 
about  her  to  prepare  for  death  while  in  health,  .say  t, 
a  sick  bed  is  not  the  place  to  prepare  for  death."  r 
purified  spirit  was  calmly  released  and  is,  we  huiiv 
trust,  through  the  mediation  and  atoning  blood  of  :t 
dear  Saviour,  now  an  inhabitant  of  that  "bcautil 
country,"  where  the  wicked  cease  from  troubling  "f 
the  weary  are  forever  at  rest. 

■yyYLLIAM' H."  PILE,^PRiNfEE." 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


FRIEND. 


A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TWELFTH  MONTH  27,  1873. 


NO.  19. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

'rice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 

,       dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

I 

'  Sabacriptiona  and  PaymentB  receiTed  by 

I 

I  JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

4T    NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


'ostage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "Tlip  Friend." 

Sub-tropical  Rambles— by  Sicolas  Pike, 
j    In  this  volume,  the  author,  who  is  or  was 
[Onited  States  Consul  at  the  Island  of  Mauri- 
Jliias,  not  only  gives  the  history,  statistics,  &e., 
'|)f  his  adopted  home,  but  describes  the  pecu- 
iar  customs  of  the  Indians  who  inhabit  it, 
lis  rambles    over  its  mountains  and  shores, 
i.he  eharacteristics  of  the  adjacent   islands, 
ind  especially  the  natural  productions  of  the 
.and  and  the  surrounding  waters.     He  was  a 
wrking  naturalist,   and   waded   on  the  coral 
eefs  collecting  the  various  denizens  of  these 
urious  formations,  as  well  as  acquiring  much 
nteresting  information  respecting  their  habits. 
Jlany  of  the  inhabitants  of  those  tropical 
raters,  are  more  or  less  dangerous  to  the  uu- 
rotected   fisherman.      Not   to    mention  the 
harks  which  abound  in  the  deep  waters,  and 
're  very  voracious,  the  various  kinds  of  spiny 
shes  are  much  dreaded,  and  the  eels  which 
Isewhere  are  harmless,  here  grow  to  an  enor- 
loiis  size,  and  often  attack  the  unwary  in- 
•uiler  on  their  haunts.     N.  Pike  says: 
■    ■■  Xearly  all  the  eels  I  have  here  met  with 
-semble  snakes  in  the  manner  of  elevating 
jieir  head,  and  the  fierce  way  they  turn  on 
lan  when  disturbed.     One  cunning  fejlow,  I 
link  the  Anguille  morele,  often  gives  the  un- 
ary fisher  a  sharp   bite.      It    grows  about 
vo  feet  long,  and  is  of  a  sandy  color,  with 
le  tail  tipped  pink.     The  fin  is  scarcely  per- 
■ptible   round   the    tail,  which   is   stitf  and 
:>inted,  and    with    it   he  digs  a  hole  in  the 
uddy  bottom,  deep  enough  for  him  to  stand 
1  end  in.     Here  be  waits  for  his  prey,  with 
s  head  only  visible,  his  keen  eyes  allowing 
)thing  to  escape  him,  and  being  so  colorless 
idor  water  he  often  catches  the  fishermen's 
CCS  or  hands  as  they  grope  about  after  cat- 
-li.'' 

In  describing  a  visit  to  Mapou  Baj^  he  tells 
i  of  the  capture  of  one  of  the  largest  species. 
3n  a  little  projection  of  rock  running  out  into 
e  bay,  I  amused  myself  watching  the  gam- 
Is  of  the  small  fish  as  they  disported  in  the 
ie   pools.     In   one    little    basin,  containing 
j'OUt  six  feet  of  water  clear  as  crystal,  there 
'3re  several  small  Chffitodons,  and  amongst 
'em  two  or  three  of  the  richly-  colored  Holi- 
{nthus  semicirculatus.     The  body  of  l^is  fish 
•  of  glossy  black,  with  perpendicular  lines 


from  the  top  of  the  head  to  the  pectoral  fins, 
alternately  of  the  purest  white  and  brightest 
imperial  blue.  When  not  frightened,  it  will 
swim  gracefullj^  round  and  round  in  circles, 
glancing  its  bright  golden  ej-e  at  the  intruder  ; 
but  make  the  slightest  movement,  and,  like  a 
flash  of  light,  it  disappears  to  its  hiding  place, 
and  remains  till  the  fancied  danger  is  past.  I 
was  watching  one  of  these  lovely  Utile  crea- 
tures, almost  breathless  lest  I  should  disturb 
it,  when  suddenly  it  vanished;  and  I  was 
curious  to  see  the  cause  of  its  panic,  as  I  was 
quite  innocent  of  it.  After  waiting  a  few 
seconds,  I  caught  a  glimpse  of  the  head  of  an 
eel,  not  larger  than  a  man's  thumb,  protrud- 
ing through  an  opening  in  the  coral  bed  four 
inches  wide.  Finding  that  the  animal  did 
not  come  out, -and  that  he  was  evidently  lying 
in  wait  for  his  ]irey,  I  determined  to  take  him, 
if  possible  ;  so  baited  a  good  sized  hook,  and 
suspended  it  over  his  hole.  Hook  and  bait 
were  seized,  and  I  saw  that  I  had  an  uglj- 
customer  to  deal  with,  a  large  savage  fellow. 
I  prepared  a  cod  hook  with  steel  chain,  and 
baited  and  attached  it  to  a  good-sized  cod  line. 
He  seized  greedily,  and  with  a  jerk  I  drew 
out  his  head.  I  called  loudly  to  Jumna,  who 
was  a  weak  sickly  little  man,  to  hold  on 
tightly  to  the  lino,  while  I  jumped  into  the 
water  to  spear  him.  Hedidn't  half  like  the  job; 
however,  he  held  on.  I  carefully  approached 
the  hole  when  the  brute  came  at  me  boldly. 
I  was  a  little  too  quick  for  him,  and  planted 
ni}-  grains  into  his  neck,  about  six  inches  from 
his  head.  We  then  began  hauling  him  out, 
but  it  took  all  our  strength  to  handle  him,  for 
he  resisted  furiously.  We  pulled  away  nine 
feet,  and  still  saw  no  end  to  his  body — ten 
feet!  eleven  feet!  'Why,'  said  I  'we  have 
caught  a  young  sea  serpent,'  Twelve  feet! 
uud  his  tail  began  to  wriggle  out.  I  then 
quickly  retreated  to  the  rock,  and  we  made 
lor  the  shore,  dragging  our  game  ;  and  even 
on  land  we  had  much  ado  to  hold  him,  till  I 
despatched  him  by  severing  the  vertebrae  with 
my  hatchet. 

This  monster  eel  measured  twelve  feet  three 
inches  in  length,  and  round  the  largest  part 
of  the  head  fourteen  and  a  half  inches.  The 
head  of  this  species  terminates  in  a  blunt 
point,  the  two  small  bright  eyes  not  more 
than  an  inch  from  the  end.  The  large  mouth 
is  filled  with  long  sharp  teeth,  even  the  roof 
is  covered  with  these  formidable  weapons. 
This  eel  is  very  dangerous,  but  not  so  common 
as  reported,  rhere  are  several  species  of  this 
genus,  but  none  so  large  as  this.  The  fisher- 
men call  it  the  '  Cave  Eel,'  its  specific  name 
I  do  not  know.  I  was  not  a  little  proud  of 
my  game,  so  kept  him,  and  on  m}-  return  had 
him  stuffed,  and  he  now  hangs  on  my  office 
ceiling." 

Our  author  thus  introduces  us  to  another 
fish  which  requires  cautious  handling.  "  We 
pass  a  little  pirogue  tossing  about  on  the 
waves  with  two  men  in  it,  one  pulling  and 
the  other  sorting  his  fish.     As  we  pulled  by 


him,  to  our  questions  as  to  what  he  has 
caught,  after  showing  us  some  packets  as- 
sorted ready  for  sale,  he  hold  up  one  of  the 
most  dreaded  fish  of  the  coast,  the  Mud  Laft' 
{Synanceia  hrachia),  abundant  all  round  the 
island,  and  consitlered  good  food  by  the  lower 
classes. 

This  most  hideous  and  disgusting-looking 
fish  averages  from  16  to  18  indies  in  length. 
The  spongy,  wrinkled,  leprous-lil^  skin  is  or- 
dinarily blotched  with  white-gre}' and  brown, 
on  an  olive  ground,  but  is  generally  so  covered 
with  mud  and  weeds  that  it  is  only  after  a 
great  deal  of  trouble  that  it  can  be  cleaned  so 
as  to  show  its  true  colors,  as  it  seems  to  exude 
a  glutinous  matter  which,  attracting  anything 
it  comes  in  contact  with,  forms  a  thick  coat 
over  the  whole  body.  The  dorsal  resembles 
an  irregular  row  of  tuberculcs,  each  with  a 
spine  rather  than  a  fin,  and  the  short  wide 
putted  out  pectorals  give  it  a  dull  appearance 
when  swimming,  as  if  it  had  a  ruff  round  its 
neck.  Being  the  color  of  the  mud,  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  distinguish  it  at  a  short  distance,  and 
its  ver}'  small  bright  eyes  at  the  top  of  the 
head  enable  it  to  lie  in  wait  unseen  by  its 
victims;  the  ventrals  lie  flat  in  the  ooze,  and 
the  uncouth  head  is  drawn  back  so  that  the 
groat  vertical  mouth  stands  wide  open  to  catch 
anj^  unwary  fish  that  pass  his  way.  The  prey 
is  sucked  in  and  swallowed,  but  it  is  a  sorry 
day  when  human  hand  or  foot  inadvertently 
touches  it.  I  have  hitherto  managed  to  escape 
them  in  my  wadings  in  search  of  marine  curi- 
osities, but  I  always  keep  a  very  sharp  look- 
out, and  wear  the  thickest  of  long  boots. 

Grand  River,  is  said  to  bo  especially  in- 
fested with  laft's,  and  during  a  visit  there  the 
fishermen  cautioned  me  about  going  into  the 
water,  as  I  should  be  sure  to  be  'piqued. 
However,  I  wished  to  make  some  experiments 
with  this  fish,  so  went  cxpresslj'  with  the 
hope  of  capturing  some.  The  truth  of  their 
abundance  was  soon  verified,  and  an  old  ex- 
pert that  I  had  taken  the  caution  to  secure 
as  assistant  quickly  procured  me  several  spe- 
cimens. We  placed  them  alive  in  a  vessel 
prepared  for  the  purpose. 

One  large  one  I  laid  on  a  dish,  and  tickled 
him  under  the  pectorals,  when  the  dorsal, 
which  usuall}'  lies  in  a  lumpy  mass  on  the 
back  when  undisturbed,  was  quickly  raised, 
and  in  a  few  seconds,  when  I  touched  the 
dorsal,  the  fish,  with  a  spasmodic  eftbrt,  eject- 
ed a  greenish  slimy  substance  through  the 
hollow  spines,  and  this  I  concluded  to  be  the 
poison  injected  into  wounds,  making  them 
so  difficult  to  cure.  To  prove  the  dangerous 
nature  of  this  poison,  I  punctured  the  ball  of 
the  fore-paw  of  a  kitten  with  one  of  the  front 
spines  (said  to  be  the  worst).  The  animal  was 
immediately  affected,  and  died  of  convulsions 
in  an  hour. 

I  saw  a  poor  fellow  near  Tamarind  Bay 
who  h,ad  trodden  on  a  laff,  which  wounded 
the  ball  of  the  great  toe  on  the  right  foot. 
It  was  much  swollen  when  I  looked   at  it. 


146 


TMili     J?i*ii!iiNJJ. 


I  at  once  opened  the  wound  with  a  scalpel, 
and  applied  a  strong  solution  of  liquor  ammo- 
nisB  to  it.  His  comrades  made  a  poultice  of 
the  leaves  of  the  Ehretia  petioles,  and  applied 
it ;  and  in  about  an  hour's  time  he  began  to 
feel  a  little  relief  I  gave  him  also  a  good 
glass  of  brandy  to  keep  up  his  courage,  for  he 
was  near  fainting  from  the  agony  he  endured, 
and  his  state  of  alarm  lest  lockjaw  should 
ensue  was  pitiful  to  see.  I  afterwards  learnt 
that  he  felt  the  effects  of  the  wound  for  a  very 
long  time.  I  have  seen  several  such  cases 
since,  and  one  especially  terrible  in  the  hos- 
pital, where  the  puncture  was  on  the  sole  of 
the  foot,  and  no  aid  had  been  given  till  some 
hours  after.  The  foot  and  leg  swelled  tre- 
mendously ;  and  after  some  days  the  wound 
sloughed,  leaving  a  large  hole.  It  was  over 
two  months  before  the  man  was  able  to  be 
discharged." 

CTo  be  concluded.) 


For  "The  Frieod." 

Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sarah  lliliman. 

(Continued  from  pagy  139.) 

"  1820,  3rd  mo.  5th.  This  day  two  precious 
Friends  have  been  permitted  in  an  awful  man- 
ner to  pass  from  this  scene  of  probation  into 
thatcity  which  needethnot  the  light  of  the  sun 
nor  of  the  moon.  How  uncertain  the  tenure 
of  human  existence!  As  they  were  crossing 
the  Delaware  on  the  ice,  to  visit  a  beloved 
friend,  it  broke,  apd  they  were  ingulphed  in 
the  mighty  water.  To  them  it  was  no  doubt 
a  happy  passport  to  that  haven  of  rest,  for 
which  they  had  been  laboring  many  years; 
and  Aey  now  reap  the  reward  of  their  labors 
in  the  bosom  of  the  church  triumphant  far 
above  the  heavens.  Could  we  hear  the  voice 
of  their  departed  spirits,^  methinks  they  would 
say  :  Daughters  of  Jerusalem  weep  not  for  us, 
but  weep  for  yourselves  and  for  j^our  chil- 
dren. We  are  happy,  and  rejoice  that  our 
■work  was  cut  short  in  righteousness.  No : 
we  do  not  mourn  for  you,,  precious  sisters,  so 
much  knowing  yours  is  great  gain  ;  but  mourn 
the  church's  loss  in  the  removal  of  her  pillars. 
May  we  centre  to  the  gift  within  and  acqui- 
esce in  His  will,  who  doth  all  things  well. 
Perhaps  it  was  his  good  pleasure  to  take  them 
by  a  shorter  road  to  Heaven  than  some,  as  he 
did  Elijah;  and  let  us,  like  Elisha,  ask  not  for 
them,  but  for  a  double  portion  of  the  spiril 
that  was  upon  them  ;  that  so  .we  may  be  able 
if  required,  to  step  into  their  places,  and  thus 
fill  up  the  chasm  left.  This  would  be  an  ac- 
ceptable sacrifice  in  the  sight  of  Him  who 
seeth  not  as  man  seeth,  and  would  also  prove 
a  blessing  to  us. 

3rd  nio.  17th.  How  pooi*  is  man.  How 
poor  am  I?  Poor  without  Christ — his  life,  his 
light,  his  strength:  but  with  him  rich.  By 
his  power  able  to  do  all  thing-i,  and  to  suffer 
all  things  y  because  he  is  Almighty.  His 
power  is  invincible.  He  knoweth  all  our 
trials,  and  having  been  tempted  in  all  points 
as  we  are,  is  able  to  succor  them  who  are 
tempted,  and  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession 
for  us.  How  great  is  the  goodness  of  the 
Lord!  Oh  my  soul,  mayest  thou  never  forget 
his  manifold  mercies  bestowed  upon  thee ! 
Let  it  be  thy  concern  often  to  inquire,  what 
shall  I  render  unto  thee,  O  Lord  I  for  all  thy 
benefits?  And  in  humble  resignation  mayest 
thou  adopt  the  answer,  "  I  will  take  the  cup 
of  salvation  and  call  upon  the  name  of  the 


upon 
Lord  now  in  the  presence  of  all  his  people.' 
For  he -has  indeed  preserved  my  feet  from|enco  to  the  scenes  below; — to  all  that  can  be 


falling,  thereforetto  him  belongeth  praise  for 
ever.  May  I  ever  endeavor  to  live  under  the 
government  of  this  blessed  Teacher  sent  from 
God,  that,  haply  in  that  period,  when  this 
tabernacle  of  clay  may  be  about  to  be  eon 
signed  to  the  narrow  house,  the  soul  may  rise 
triumphant  above  the  fear  of  death,  rejoicing 
in  the  hope  of  a  glorious  immortality. 

May  I  continue  steadfastly  devoted  and 
dedicated  to  the  will  of  my  Heavenly  Father; 
and,  as  the  clay  in  the  hand  of  the  potter, 
stand  passive.  Not  anxiously  enquiring  what 
doest  thou  ?  But  resting  my  all  in  his  band, 
hold  myself  not  as  my  own,  but  the  Lord's. 
And  thus,  whether  the  north  or  the  south 
wind  blow  upon  my  garden,  whether  my  lot 
be  as  among  the  pots  or  on  the  mountains, 
whether  surrounded  with  sorrows,  or  what- 
ever be  my  situation,  my  soul  in  this  holy  con- 
fidence can  rejoice;  because.  The  Lord  is  my 
shepherd,  and  all  his  sheep  shall  witness  the 
refreshing  bounties  of  his  table  to  be  indeed 
better  than  corn,  wine  or  oil. 
'Give  what  thou  canst,  without  Thee  we  are  poor, 
But  with  Thee  rich,  take  what  thou  wilt  away.' 
3rd  mo.  26th.  A  series  of  engagements,  both 
of  body  and  mind,  have  of  late  prevented  my 
adding  any  matter  to  this  manual ;  although 
not  less  willing  to  acknowledge  to  the  good- 
ness of  Christ  than  formerly.  But  my  poor 
spirit  has  been  much  depressed  of  late,  from 
an  apprehension,  that  after  having  thus  f;ir 
been  made  to  confess  before  men,  in  measure, 
my  desire  that  the  kingdom  of  Christ  may 
come,  I  should  now  fall  from  the  steadfast- 
ness of  faith,  and  so  never  become  what  my 
dear  Lord  designed  I  should,  in  seasons  of 
fears  and  reasonings  like  these.  Oh  !  how  does 
the  soul  weep  and  mourn  ;  and  at  seasons 
adopts  the  language  of  poor  Zion,  '  The  Lord 
hath  forsaken  me.'  Yet  being  secretly  sup- 
ported by  the  everlasting  Arm,  although  not 
seen,  we  are  preserved  ;  and  in  His  time  made 
to  acknowledge.  Though  sorrow  endureth  for 
a  night  of  deep  proving,  yet  joy  cometh  in  the 
morning.  The  christian's  life  is  a  warfare. 
It  consisteth  not  in  the  abundance  of  the 
things  which  he  possesseth,  but  in  the  strength 
of  his  Captain.  The  wise  king  Solomon  justly- 
addresses  the  child  of  grace,  'My  son  if  thou 
come  to  serve  the  Lord,  prepare  thy  heart  for 
temptation.'  Notwithstanding  this,  there  are 
seasons  when  the  devoted  soul  can  feelingly 
rejoice  in  the  Lord,  and  count  it  all  joy  when 
he  falls  into  manifold  temptations.  Knowing 
that  the  trial  of  his  faith  is  more  precious  than 
gold;  and  that  he  has  an  advocate  with  the 
Father,  who  was  himself  tempted,  and  knows 
how  to  succor  them  that  are  tempted.  May 
all  be  engaged  then  in  seasons  of  trial,  to  come 
boldly,  through  Divine  aid,  to  the  throne  of 
grace  in  full  assurance  of  faith  ;  that  so  Christ 
may  become  our  righteousness,  sanctification, 
and  redemption. 

4th  mo.  24th.  Now  that  our  annual  assem- 
bly is  passed,  what  canst  thou  say  of  the 
benefit  thereof?  Has  it  been  to  thee  a  sea- 
son of  spiritual  consolation  ?  Or  like  the  heath 
in  the  desert,  has  thou  been  heedless  of  good 
when  it  cometh?  With  unconcern,  suffering 
other  things  to  occupy  the  time,  and  thus  has 
left  no  room  for  the  introduction  of  the  rain 
of  Heaven  ?  Though  ere  the  time  arrived  for 
this  large  gathering,  my  spirit  was  reduced 
to  so  low  an  ebb  as  not  to  feel  anxious;  but 
rather  a  willingness  begotten  to  be  poor,  strip- 
ped and  destitute,  what  if  I  say  an  indiffer- 


received  through  the  aid  of  mortals — and  ai 
craving  to  be  found  as  clay  in  the  hand  of  thei 
great  Potter,  whether  fruit  be  on  the  vine  foij 
me,  or  my  dwelling  remain  as  in  the  region} 
and  shadow  of  death,  where  my  soul  oft  feels' 
herself  left,  3-et  not  forsaken  ;  because  a  grain 
of  faith  is  in  mercy  vouchsafed,  supporting 
above  the  billows,  which  otherwise  woulc 
overwhelm  my  little  bark.  '  The  great  I  Am,' 
still  condescends  to  hear  his  little  ones  who 
have  none  in  Heaven  but  him,  nor  in  all  tht 
earth  in  comparison  of  him.  And  truly  it  ii 
my  lot  to  go  through  this  scene  of  chang< 
without  much  of  that  sympathy  and  help  from 
brethren  and  sisters,  with  which  some  other! 
are  favored.  No  doubt  this  is  in  best  Wisdom 
that  all  my  springs  may  be  in  Christ,  thi 
Al])ha  and  Omega ;  whose  goings  forth  hav( 
been  from  old,  from  everlasting. 

May  he  in  the  riches  of  his  goodness,  poui 
upon  me,  if  consistent  with  his  blessed  will 
the  spirit  of  power,  that  haply  all  the  gooc 
pleasure  of  his  will  may  be  wrought  in  anc 
upon  me  to  the  praise  of  his  grace ;  even  me 
who  have  long  travelled  in  weakness  and  fear 
and  much  trembling.     Who  hast  often,  verj 
often  been  ready  to  say,  there  is  no  way  fo: 
me.    I  shall  surely  one  day  fall.    Yet  trustinj 
to  the   sufficiency  of  Israel's   unslumberinc 
Shepherd,  I  do  crave  that  as  in  seasons  ove; 
and  past,  I  may  cast  every  crown  at  His  feet 
and  acknowledge,  by  Thy  might  all   thingi  ' 
may  be  done.     Thou,  who    hast    begun  the  ' 
work  and  carried  it  on  thus  far,  I  trust  to  foi 
ability  still  to  journey  forward  in  the  way  0 
holiness.     Thy  ways,  O  Lord,  are  past  finding  1 
out.     Thou  art  a  companion  of  all  them  tha'  I 
fear  thee,  and  that  trust  in  thee.     Teach  me 
thy  statutes." 

CTo  be  continued.) 

For  "The  Friend." 

The  Approaching  Transit  of  Venus. 

(Concluded  from  page  138.)^ 

Some  of  the  observations  of  the  transits  o: 
1761  and  1769  were  used  for  determining  th' 
solar  parallax  on  the  principle  described  ir' 
the  early  part  of  this  article.     But  as  thii 
method  is  of  limited  application,  other  methodr 
of  observation  and  calculation  were  adoptee 
which  would  make  available  the  importau 
data  that  might  be  furnished  by  the  numer 
ous   observers  who    were    located  at   place; 
where  the  whole  of  the  transit  was  not  visible 
In  these  cases  the  object  was  to  ascertain  witl 
reasonable  accuracy  the  dift'erence  in  the  ab 
solute  time  of  the  beginning,  or  of  the  ending 
of  the  transit  at  two  stations  whose  differenC' 
of  longitude  was  considerable.     Most  of  thi 
preparations  for  the  approaching  transit  havi 
been  based  on  this  latter  method  somewha 
extended  and  improved;    the  aim  being  tt  ' 
establish  a  company  of  observers  at  suitabl' 
locations  as  near  as  practicable  to  each  of  th' 
two  places  on  the  earth  where  the  transit  wil 
begin  the  earliest  and  where  it  will  begin  th' 
latest ;  also  to  select  stations  near  each  of  thoS' 
two  other  places  where  the  transit  will  em 
the    earliest   and    the    latest;    that  thus  ih 
maximum  effect  of  parallax  on  the  times  of  thi^ 
beginning  and  end  of  the  phenomenon  maj 
be  observed  and  measured.  ■  This  method  i 
sometimes  known  as  Delisle's  or  the  Frencl 
method.     It  has,  however,  the  disadvantagi  ( 
that  the  exact  longitude  and  true  local  tion-  / 
of  each  station  must  be  known.  In  the  methoi  " 
of  observation  which  was  suggested  by  Halley 
on  the^ther  hand,  the  entire  progress  of  th 


THE   FRIEND. 


147 


ransit  from  beginning  to  end  must  be  watch- 
d  from  two  remote  stations,  and  the  exact 
iterval  of  time  between  the  beginning  and 
nd  must  be  ascertained   at   both.     But  the 
pecial  recommendation  of  this  method  is  that 
either  the    exact   longitudes    nor  the   local 
imes  of  the  stations  are  required.     It  is  ob- 
iously  a  very  desirable  thing  that  two  jjlans 
f  observation  so  distinct  in. principle  and  in 
etail  should  be  emploj-ed  in  order  that  the 
ne  may  be  used  as  a  check  upon  the  other, 
tut  there  is  a  still  stronger  reason  for  the  em- 
loyment  of  both  methods,  depending  upon 
he  fact  that  sometimes  the  one  and  some- 
mes  the  other  method  of  observation  is  best 
dapted  to  the  circumstances  of  the  time  when 
be  transit  takes  place.     It  occasionally  oc- 
ars   that    good   results  can    be    secured   by 
elisle'.s  process  when  stations  suitable  for  the 
mployment  of  Halley's  process  are  not  to  be 
ad,  and  sometimes  the  converse  is  the  case. 
A  very  long  interval  commonly  lies  between 
iccessive  transits,  because  during  that  time 
enus  passes  either  above  or  below  the  face 
F  the  sun  as  it  sweeps  round  that  luminary, 
b  nearer  distance,  and  with  greater  speed. 
aan  the  earth.     The  planet  is  only  seen  on 
ae  face  of  the  sun  when  the  orbital  paths  of 
Dth  itself  and  the  earth  are  so  arranged  as 
>  permit  the  planet  to  be  diametrically  be- 
ween  the  earth  and  the  sun  as  it  traverses 
lis  part  of  its  journey,  passing  the  earth  on 
3Count  of  its   greater  speed.     It,  however, 
enerally  happens  when  this  planet  has  once 
assed  over  the  sun's  face  after  the  long  in- 
srval,  that  it  may  be  seen  there  again  after 
le  comparatively  short  lapse  of  about  eight 
ears.     This  occurs  because  the  first  time  the 
lanet  goes  round  again  to  overtake  the  earth 
I  the  position  in  which  it  li-es  between  it  and 
le  sun,  the  relative  courses  of  the  two  tribu- 
iry  bodies  have  not  departed  from  each  other 
lOugh  to  carry  the  planet  clear  of  the  sun's 
ce  either  above  or  below.     It  is  therefore 
.rain  seen   upon   that  face  as  it  sweeps  by. 
^his  is  the  reason  why  there  was  a  transit  of 
enus  in  1761,  eight  years  before  the  histori- 
il  transit  associated  with  the  name  of  Cap- 
lin  Cook,  and  this  is  why  there  will  be  a 
•ansit  again  in  1882,  eight  years  after  the 
■Linsit  of  1874,  for  which  preparations  are  now 
1  rapid  progress.     After  the  year  1882  no 
;irther  opportunity  for  the  revision  of  the 
itimates  of  the  sun's  distance  by  this  royal 
lethod  of  observation  will  occur  again  until 
le  years  2004  and  2012. 
In  the  early  preparations  for  the  observa- 
on  of  1874  it  was  assumed  that  the  arrange- 
ments should  be  directed   towards  carrying 
at  the  operations  upon  Delisle's  plan.     The 
iStronomer  Eoyal,  after  a  careful  considera- 
on  of  the  whole  subject,  came  to  the  decision 
,iat  the  five  best  stations  that  could  be  fixed 
pen  for  government  observers  to  be  employed 
,t  would  be  Alexandria, — AVoaho,  one  of  the 
andwich   Islands    in   the    North    Pacific, — 
odriguez  Island  to  the  northeast  of  Mauri- 
U8,  —  Christchurch    in  New  Zealand, — -and 
erguelens  Island  far   south  of  the    Indian 
cean;   and  that  on  these  stations  Di-lisle's 
lethod  of  observing  first  and  last  contacts  at 
iflferent  stations  would  have  to  be  mainly,  if 
3t  exclusively,  adopted. 

,  A  grant  of  public  money  to  the  extent  of 
lie  requirements  of  the  equipments  on  this 
ise  was  arranged,  and  the  prepar^ion  for 
le  work  was  systematically  entered  upon, 
new  prophet,  however,  shortly  afterwards 


arose.  In  the  mid.sumnier  of  the  year  18G9, 
R.  A.  Proctor  presented  a  memoir  to  the  Pojal 
Astronomical  Society,  in  which  he  questioned 
the  soundness  of  the  view  which  had  been 
authoritatively  adopted,  and  supported  his 
argument  in  the  matter  by  a  method  in  which 
he  is  peculiarly  skilled,  namely,  the  diiigram- 
matic,  or  pictorial,  representation  of  the  eon 
ditions  of  the  question  in  the  form  of  six  or- 
thographic majis  representing  the  course  of 
the  transit  for  different  parts  of  the  earth. 
With  these  maps  for  the  deviceupon  his  shield, 
he  alBrmed  that  the  old  Ilalley  method  of  ob- 
serving the  entire  duration  of  the  transit  from 
remote  stations  of  the  earth  would  be  found 
to  promise  better  results  in  1874  than  Delisle's 
method,  even  with  the  Astronomer  Royal's 
own  stations  of  observation,  and  that  it  would 
yield  materially  better  results,  if  other  possi- 
ble positions  were  also  occupied  in  the  Ant- 
arctic Ocean. 

After  having  given  a  careful  consideration 
to  these  representations  and  arguments,  the 
Astronomer  Royal  continues  to  be  of  opinion 
that  the  difficulties  and  disadvantages  of  oc- 
cupying high  northern  and  southern  latitudes, 
for  the  sake  of  securing  a  wide  and  suitable 
base  for  the  more  extended  application  of 
Halley's  method  of  observing,  more  than  coun- 
terbalance the  advantages  that  might  be  se- 
cured by  the  proceeding;  and  that  arrange- 
ments for  doing  so  are  unnecessary,  because 
in  the  present  state  of  astronomical  science, 
with  the  improved  facilities  at  command  for 
the  exact  settlement  of  longitudes,  even  better 
results  will  be  secured  by  the  application  of 
Delisle's  method  without  the  enlarged  base 
than  could  be  obtained  by  the  most  advan- 
tageous application  of  Halley's  method.  Good 
observations  at  Kerguelens  Island,  when  com- 
pared with  observations  of  the  duration  of 
the  transit  at  French,  German,  and  Russian 
stations  near  Japan,  will,  nevertheless,  in  re- 
ality give  fair  means  of  using  Halley's  method, 
if  at  any  time  held  desirable  to  do  so;  and 
observations  both  at  Rodriguez  Island  and 
Christchurch  may  also  be  utilized  in  the  same 
way,  as  the  entire  transit  will  be  visible  at 
those  stations.  But  if  the  views  which  have 
been  for  some  time  gaining  ground  among 
practical  astronomers  of  all  nations  are  cor- 
rect, it  will  never  become  necessary  to  apply 
the  method  even  as  a  check,  simply  because 
when  the  longitudes  of  good  stations  of  ob. 
servation  are  accurately  and  exactly  known, 
Delisle's  method,  virtually  based  upon  the 
comparison  of  the  absolute  Greenwich  times 
at  the  different  stations,  is  unquestionably 
superior  to  the  less  refined  Halley's  method 
of  comparing  the  durations  at  the  different 
stations. 

The  Astronomer  Royal,  of  course,  cannot 
be  presumed  to  be  yet  endowed  with  the  at- 
tribute of  infallibility.  But  no  one  who  is 
familiar  with  Sir  George  Airy's  distinguished 
career,  and  who  has  marked  his  able  and 
painstaking  administration  of  the  affairs  of 
the  National  Observatory  during  a  period  of 
thirty-seven  years,  can  doubt  he  has  well  con 
sidered  his  ground  in  the  position  that  he  has 
assumed,  and  knows  what  he  is  doing  ;  as  must 
also  the  large  band  of  experienced  French 
German,  Russian,  and  American  astronomers, 
who  have  not  joined  in  the  admonitory  cry 
that  has  been  raised  by  one  single  English 
voice.  One  distinctly  expressed  anxiety  of 
the  Astronomer  Royal  has  been  that,  with  the 
limited  means  at  his  disposaj^  and  which,  it 


will  be  remembered,  it  is  one  part  of  his  oner- 
ous dutj-  to  apply  in  the  best  possible  direc- 
tion, it  has  not  been  possible  to  include  the 
Marquesas  Islands,  and  some  other  desirable 
stations  in  the  Pacific,  in  his  operations.  This 
anxiety  is  only  in  part  removed  by  the  wel- 
come announcement  just  made  that  Flourien, 
an  experienced  naval  officer  and  competent 
observer,  will  be  sent  to  the  Marquesas  by  the 
French  Government,  who,  by  this  act,  will 
make  a  verj'  material  and  valuable  contribu- 
tion to  the  work. 

England,  in  its  possibly  too  narrow  and  too 
economical  treatment  of  the  grand  opportu- 
nity the  approaching  transit  affords,  will  not 
be  alone  in  the  interesting  and  important 
labor.  R.  A.  Proctor,  not  having  to  administer 
the  limited  allowance  of  public  money  award- 
ed for  this  service,  may  mourn  over  the  con- 
ception of  England  not  standing  iji  the  van  of 
the  movement,  or  perhaps  accomplishing  its 
objects  single-handed.  But  the  Astronomer 
Royal,  with  a  more  cosmopolitan  sense,  in  all 
probability  feels  that  the  result  will  no  less 
certainly  be  secured  under  the  admirable  spirit 
of  co-operation  and  consent  that  binds  nation 
to  nation,  whore  the  noblest  achievements  of 
science  are  concerned.  Thus  American  as- 
tronomers intend  to  secure  photographs  of 
the  transit  wherever  the  sun  is  ten  degrees 
above  the  horizon  through  the  entire  duration 
of  the  phenomenon,  and  wherever  the  effect 
of  parallactic  displacement  is  most  pronounced. 
They  will  certainly  have  leading  stations  at 
Wladiwostok,  near  Yokohama  and  Pekin,  and 
in  some  other  parts  of  China,  Japan,  or  the 
adjacent  isles,  and  ahso  in  one  of  the  Sandwich 
Islands.  The  Germans  will  occupy  three  prin- 
cipal stations  and  eight  subordinate  ones,  at 
which  measurements  will  be  made  of  the  dis- 
tance of  Venus  from  the  nearest  and  furthest 
points  of  the  sun's  limb  throughout  the  occur- 
rence of  the  transit,  and  at  which  also  times 
of  first  and  last  contacts  will  be  taken,  and 
photographic  pictures  be  secured.  Russia  will 
fill  no  less  than  twenty-seven  stations,  scat- 
tered through  Eastern  Siberia,  and  stretching 
between  the  Caspian  Sea  and  the  mouth  of 
the  Amoor,  at  all  of  which  first  and  last  con- 
tacts will  be  observed. 

The  finest  instruments,  especially  prepared 
for  this  work  by  such  men  as  Repsold,  Frauen- 
hofer,  Steinheil,  and  Dallmeyer,  will  be  pro- 
vided for  all  these  several  stations,  and  the 
observing  staff  will  be  trained,  at  Berlin,  under 
the  superintendence  of  Professor  Anwers,  at 
Pulkowa  under  that  of  Otto  Struve,  and  at 
Washington  under  the  care  of  Rear  Admiral 
Sands.  Among  other  refinements  of  instru- 
mental ingenuity  it  is  worthy  of  note  that 
Janssen  intends  to  employ  an  apparatus  which 
will  enable  him  at  the  time  of  expected  con- 
tacts of  the  planet  with  the  sun's  limb  to  re- 
cord at  almost  continuous  short  intervals  a 
series  of  photographic  impressions,  which 
must  therefore  include  in  the  series  the  one 
giving  the  true  contact,  the  time  of  its  occur- 
rence being  simultaneously  mai'ked. 

The  transit  of  1874  occurs  on  the  9th  of 
Twelfth  moiith,  but  no  part  of  it  will  be  visi- 
ble in  any  portion  of  the  Western  Continent 
excepting,  perhaps,  the  southern  end  of  the 
peninsula  of  Alaska.  It  will  also  be  invisible 
in  the  northwestern  part  of  Afi-ica  and  in 
about  one  half  of  Europe,  say  in  all  that  por- 
tion which  lies  north-west  of  a  line  extending 
from  the  west  end  of  Sicily  to  that  point  in 


148 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  eastern  boundary  of  Europe  where  the 
arctic  circle  crosses  the  Ural  Mountains.  On 
the  contrary  the  transit  of  Twelfth  month  6th, 
1882,  will  be  visible  throughout  the  whole 
of  North  and  South  America,  excepting,  of 
course,  nearly  all  that  portion  of  the  former 
which  is  included  within  the  arctic  circle.  It 
will  also  be  visible  in  Africa  and  in  the  south- 
western part  of  Europe.  The  inhabitants  of 
South  America  and  of  the  eastern  portions 
of  the  United  States,  Canada  and  Mexico, 
will  have  the  opportunity  (weather  permit- 
ting) of  witnessing  this  rare  and  interesting 
phenomenon  from  the  beginning  to  the  end. 
On  that  occasion  the  planet  will  bo  seen  on 
the  sun's  disk  for  about  six  hours.  In  1874 
it  will  cross  the  sun  along  a  line  more  remote 
from  the  centre  of  the  latter,  and  in  conse- 
quence of  this  the  passage  will  be  acomplished 
in  about  four  hours.  It  may  be  worth  while 
to  add,  that  in  1878,  nearly  midway  between 
the  two  transits  of  Venus,  there  will  be  a 
transit  of  Mercury.  It  will  be  due  on  the  6th 
of  Fifth  month,  and  the  whole  transit  will  be 
visible  in  the  United  States. 

In  Patience  Possess  Ye  Your  Souls. — The 
soul  loses  command  of  itself  when  it  is  impa- 
tient; whereas,  when  it  submits,  without  a 
murmur,  it  possesses  itself  in  peace,  and  God 
is  with  it.  To  be  impatient  is  to  desire  what 
we  have  not,  and  not  to  desire  what  we  have. 
An  impatient  soul  is  a  prey  to  passions  unre- 
strained, either  by  reason  or  faith.  What 
weakness,  what  delusion  !  When  we  acqui- 
esce in  an  evil,  it  is  no  longer  such.  Why 
make  a  real  calamity  of  it  by  resistance? 
Peace  does  not  dwell  in  outward  things,  but 
within  the  soul.  We  may  preserve  it  in  the 
midst  of  the  bitterest  pain,  if  our  will  remains 
firm  and  submissive.  Peace  in  this  life  springs 
from  acquiescence  even  in  disagreable  things,  not 
in  an  exemption  from  suffering. — Fenelon. 

"My  peace  I  give  unto  you,  not  as  the 
world  giveth."  The  world,  it  is  true,  pro- 
mises peace,  but  it  never  gives  it;  it  yields  us 
some  fleeting  pleasures,  but  they  cost  us  more 
than  they  are  worth.  It  is  the  religion  of 
Jesus  alone  that  can  give  peace  to  man  ;  it 
unites  him  with  the  Saviour;  it  subdues  his 
passions,  it  controls  his  desires,  it  consoles 
him  with  the  love  of  Christ;  it  gives  him  joy 
even  in  sorrow,  and  this  is  a  joy  that  cannot 
be  taken  away. — Fenelon. 

If  I  were  seriously  persuaded  that  the  life 
of  a  Christian  is  a  life  of  patience  and  self- 
denial,  if  in  sincerity  and  truth  I  loved  Jesus 
Christ,  who  suffered  and  humbled  Himself  for 
me,  should  I  be  contented  with  talking  of 
trials  when  I  am  called  upon  to  bear  them, 
with  giving  lessons  to  mj^  neighbors  and  not- 
applying  them  to  myself?  Should  I  be  so 
impatient  with  the  infirmities  of  others,  so 
discouraged  by  obstacles,  so  disquieted'  by 
little  troubles,  so  sensitive  about  human  friend- 
ship, so  jealous  and  intractable  toward  those 
whom  I  ought  to  conciliate,  so  severe  toward 
the  faults  of  others,  so  lenient  and  so  back- 
ward in  mending  my  own?  Should  I  be  so 
ready  to  murmur  at  the  trials  by  which  God 
would  prove  my  virtue? — Fenelon. 
•-♦ 

So  to  live  that  when  the  sun 
Of  our  existence  sinks  in  night, 

Memorials  sweet  of  mercies  done 

May  slirine  our  names  in  memory's  light, 

And  the  blest  seeds  we  scattered,  bloom 

A  hundred-fold  in  days  to  come. 

Bowring, 


PUTTING  OFF  THE  AKMOR. 
Wliy  weep  ye  for  the  falling 

Of  the  transient  twilight  gloom? 
I  am  weary  of  the  journey, 

And  have  come  in  sight  of  home. 

I  can  see  a  white  procession 

Sweep  melodiously  along. 
And  I  would  not  have  your  mourning 

Drown  the  sweetness  of  their  song. 

The  battle-strife  is  ended  ; 

I  have  scaled  the  hindering  wall, 
And  am  putting  oil' the  armor 

Of  the  soldier— that  is  all ! 

Would  you  hide  me  from  my  pleasure? 

Would  you  hold  me  from  my  rest? 
From  my  serving  and  ray  waiting] 

I  am  called  to  be  a  guest ! 

Of  its  heavy,  hurtful  burdens 

Now  my  spirit  is  released  : 
I  am  done  witli  fasts  and  scourges, 

And  am  bidden  to  the  feast. 

While  you  see  the  sun  descending, 
While  you  lose  me  in  the  night, 

Lo,  the  heavenly  morn  is  breaking, 
And  my  soul  is  in  the  light. 

I  from  faith  to  sight  am  rising, 
While  in  deeps  of  doubt  you  sink  ; 

'Tis  the  glory  that  divides  us, 
Not  the  darkness,  as  you  think. 

Then  lift  up  your  drooping  eye-lids, 
And  take  heart  o/  better  cheer  ; 

'Tis  the  cloud  of  coming  spirits 
Makes  the  shadows  that  ye  fear. 

O,  they  come  to  bear  me  upward 

To  the  mansion  of  the  sky, 
And  to  change  as  I  am  changing 

Is  to  live,  and  not  to  die; 

Is  to  leave  the  pain,  the  sickness, 

And  the  smiting  of  the  rod, 
And  to  dwell  among  the  angels, 
In  the  city  of  our  God. 

Alice  Cary. 

*-» 

Selected. 

THE  DANDELION. 
My  childhood's  earliest  thoughts  are  linked  with  thee; 

The  sight  of  thee  calls  back  the  robin's  song. 
Who,  from  the  dark  old  tree 

Beside  the  door,  sang  clearly  all  day  long. 
And  I,  secure  in  early  piety. 

Listened  as  if  I  heard  an  angel  sing 

With  news  from  heaven,  which  he  did  bring 
Fresh  every  day  to  my  untainted  years, 
When  birds  and  flowers  and  I  were  happy  peers. 

How  like  a  prodigal  doth  Nature  seem. 

When  thou,  for  all  thy  gold,  so  common  art! 
Thou  teachest  me  to  deem 

More  .sacredly  of  every  heart. 
Since  each  reflects  in  joy  its  scanty  gleam 

Of  heaven,  and  could  some  wondrous  secret  show, 

Did  we  but  pay  the  love  we  owe, 
.\nd  with  a  child's  undoubting  wisdom  look 
On  all  the  living  pages  of  God's  book. 

J.  R.  Lowell. 

Onr  Migratory  Birds— Wlien  and  Where  They  Go. 

(Concludeil  from  paee  140.) 

The  wild  pigeons  move  south  from  the  dense 
forests  of  the  Northwest  and  West,  at  this 
season,  in  hordes.  Audubon,  in  his  "  Birds  of 
America,"  gives  an  account  of  a  migration  of 
these  birds.  He  counted  one  hundred  and 
sixty-three  flocks  of  wild  pigeons  passing  a 
given  point,  in  Ohio,  during  twenty-one  min- 
utes;  and  he  left  otf  counting  them  because 
he  found  it  impossible  to  keep  an  accurate 
account  of  the  great  numbers  in  flocks.  He 
said  :  "  The  light  of  noondaj'  was  eclipsed,  and 
the  buzz  of  their  wings  had  a  tendency  to  lull 
the  senses  to  repose  ;  if  a  hawk  approached 
their  roar,  they  rushed  into  a  compactness 
like  a  torrent  and  with  a  noise  like  thunder." 


But  this  was  long  ago  ;  now,  notwithstanding 
the  bird  quadruples  itself  yearly,  owing  to  the 
diligence  of  the  modern  sportsman,  the  multi- 
tudes of  the  wild  pigeons  in  our  forests  are 
greatly  diminished.  This  bird  flies  with  great 
rapidity,  and  resorts  to  the  southern  and 
southwestern  States  during  the  winter. 

The  night-hawk,  whoso  returning  screech 
salutes  our  ears  in  New  York  in  the  late  warm 
May  twilights,  as  they  circle  far  above  the 
house-tops,  make  an  extensive  migration. 
Their  range  is  from  Maine  to  Mexico,  and  in 
October  they  pass  in  great  numbers  over  the  i 
table  lands  of  Texas,  over  the  Rio  Grande  and 
the  western  shores  of  the  Gulf  into  the  sunny 
valleys  of  the  Sierra  Madre.  These  birds  are 
rapid  in  flight  and  very  graceful  in  evolution. 
The  changing  seasons  impel  a  corresponding 
change  of  habitation  to  divers  hawks  and 
falcons  which  raise  their  young  in  northern 
latitudes,  but  which  move  southerly  with  the 
moving  sun.  The  garrulous  crow,  which  is 
gregarious  after  its  brooding,  resorts  in  flocks 
of  thousands  down  the  Atlantic  coast ;  the 
cuckoo,  the  friend  of  solitude  :  the  whip-poor- 
will,  crying  its  mandate  from  the  most  seques- 
tered glens,  take  wing  for  more  salubrious  , 
airs  ;  and  the  humming-bird,  whose  motion  ie  ; 
swifter  than  the  eye  can  follow,  and  whose 
beauty,  like  that  of  blossoms,  seems  born  ol 
the  untwisted  rays  of  sunlight,  flies  far  towards 
the  Equator  into  the  realms  where  the  soft 
trade-winds  blow.  The  humming-bird  has 
been  caught  and  confined  in  conservatories  in  i 
the  middle  states,  but  has  never  lived  through 
a  winter's  captivity.  It  raises  two  young 
birds  only  in  a  summer.  .1 

The  amphibious  birds  follow  fast  in  the  wakoj 
of  the  denizens  of  our  woods,   swamps  and  • 
meadows.     The  Canada  or  wild  goose,  which 
in  spring  is  seen  by  mj^riads  on  flight  to  the 
far  North — to  Anticosti  Island,  the  Mayde 
leins,  to  Bay  Chaleure,  Labrador,  few  stopping* 
even  in  Nova  Scotia — where  they  breed,  is' t 
now  departing  thence.     They  arrive  on  the 
Upper  Lakes  in  October,  and  towards  Novem 
her  they  wing  past  in  flocks,  keeping  in  the 
course  of  rivers  and  streams,  to  the  neighbor' 
hood  of  the  inland  bays  and  waters  of  the 
Southern  States.     Of  the  ducks,  which  tako  t 
warning  as  the  sun  crosses  the  equinox,  anc 
hasten   to  the    broad  lagoons  and   estuarief 
which  indent  the  southeast  coast,  it  is  a  plea'  i 
sure  to  speak  and  to  think.    The  first  in  point' 
of  favor  in  the  cuisine  is  the  canvas-back.  This 
bird  harbors,  in  winter,  principally,  on  th< 
shores  of  the  Chesapeake  Bay,  and  the  Santec 
Eiver;   his  home  in  summer  is  in  the  north 
west,  in  the  plains  and  low  vales  of  Britisl 
America  and  Alaska,  and  around  their  inleti 
warmed  by  the  Pacific  gulf  stream. 

Other  ducks,  less  delicate  to  the  palate  bu' 
more  attractive  to  the  eye,  keep  pace  with 
this  choice  bird  in  its  autumnal  pilgrimage 
The  red-necked,  the  ring  necked,  the  velvet 
the  pied,  the  surf,  the  golden-eyed,  and  thii 
JMuscovy  duck,  almost  as  "good  eating,"  say 
southern  people,  as  the  canvas-back,  are  alp 
now  making  haste  to  put  their  web  feet  intc 
water  which  is  free  from  ice  shackles.  Th( 
eider,  whose  down  lines  the  mantles  of  em 
presses  and  girdles  their  fair  necks,  flies  ii 
groups  of  three  ;  he  leaves  Labrador  by  the 
first  of  August  and  returns  there  by  the  firsi 
of  May,  two  weeks  before  the  coast  is  free  froni 
ice.  Tl^  teal,  the  screaming  loon,  and  thd 
long-necked  crane,  are  not  far  behind  the! 
ducks  in  movement.     The  crane  flies  by  day 


THE   FRIEND. 


149 


J  I'V  night,  througb  storm  and  sunshine — 
iliing  impedes  his  course  ;  he  arrives  at  the 
;l's  in  the  middle  of  October. 
The  American  swan,  little  known  on  the 
^tern  coasts,  is  another  bird  of  migratory 
irai-ter.  According  to  Sir  John  Franklin's 
ouiit  the  swan  leaves  the  Polar  Sea  about 

■  middle  of  September,  and  retreats  to  Hud- 
:i's  Ba}',  where  he  remains  until  the  middle 
;  October.    There  the  birds  collect  into  Hocks 

twenty  or  thirty  and  then  proceed  on  theii- 
,  V.     They  rarely  follow  water-courses  like 

■  wild  geese,  but  keep  inland  when  travel- 
\Z.   and    general!}-    far   above    the    highest 

;  iks  of  mountain  ranges.  The  swan  is  rapid 
flight,  and  when  mounted,  with  the  wind 
orable,  he  will  travel  one  hundred  miles  an 
[iir.  They  prefer  the  Pacific  coast,  and  they 
1  eniblo  in  winter  about  the  Columbia  river, 
lending  their  flight  as  far  south  as  Oalifor- 
;i. 

But,  besides  the  numbers  of  flj'ing  fowl 
[lich  now  stream  over  shore  and  land,  the 
3  nosphere  above  the  great  oceans  teems  with 
freight  of  winged  creatures  passing  above 
[  3  •■  multitudinous  seas"  safely  to  their  home 
: winter  warmth.     And  for  these 

Vainly  the  fowler's  eye 

■  Miglit  mark  ihy  distant  flight  to  do  thee  wrong, 
U  darkly  seen  against  the  crimson  sky, 

Thy  figure  floats  along." 

The  great  black-backed  gull,  the  lams  ma- 
ms, is  king  of  all  these  sea-birds.  He  is  a 
ctive  of  both  continents,  and  his  nest  is  made 
J  the  desolate  crags  of  Labrador  and  Green- 
I  id,  or  on  the  high,  rocky  barrens  of  the  Icy 
[pe,  but  his  home  is  miles  up  in  the  keen, 
b  n  air,  above  the  lashing  waves  of  the  north- 
ji  waters.  There  be  sails  the  blue  ether, 
P  itiug  like  the  eagle,  leisurely  and  with  ele- 
u  lee,  in  proud  circles,  well  knowing  that  no 
cier  bird  can  attain  his  height.  This  gull  is 
» error  to  all  lesser  waterfowl,  as  he  makes 
Dremitting  warfare  upon  them  in  destroying 
tiiir  eggs  and  unfledged  young.  ''  Even  the 
3)alsof  the  finny  tribes  sink  into  deeper  wa- 
t  8  on  his  approach."  He  resorts  in  winter  to 
ti  warm  waters  around  the  Bahama  Islands 
li  the  Florida  Keys.  Audubon  relates  hav- 
iii;  seen  a  pair  of  these  gulls  there  alighting 
D  a  sandbar  to  which  they  had  flown  in  from 
b  I  sea  ;  but  they  were  extremely  shy,  hover- 
ii,;  only  on  the  outer  edge  of  the  bar  towards 
b  1  sea. 

3at  these  wild  creatures,  like  many  land 
bds,  become  attached  to  particular  places, 
al  make  them  afterwards  their  constant 
hints.  A  story  is  told  of  a  "  scorris,"  or 
yang  black-backed  gull,  which,  having  been 
C)tured,  was  presented  to  a  gentleman  who 
liid  on  the  western  coast  of  Scotland.  He 
n  de  the  j-oung  bird  sufiiciently  tame  to  in- 
die it  to  return  and  stay  in  the  ponds  within 
h  grounds  during  the  winter  ;  in  the  spring 
iicould  fly  away  to  the  gulls'  breeding  places 
iithe  Arctic,  but  each  November,  or  Decem- 
h  at  latest,  having  forsaken  its  mate,  it 
aun  returned  to  its  adopted  home,  where  it 
V3  fed  during  the  winter.  The  gull  con- 
t  aed  this  practice  regularly  for  thirty  j-ears. 
Qese  birds  are  voracious,  and  devour  all  sorts 
o'ood  excepting  vegetables. 
'  Che  burgomaster  gull  is  found  in  small 
Dnbers.  He  follows,  like  many  hyperborean 
bds,  the  northwest  coast  of  America,  inhab- 
iig  BaflSn's  Bay,  the  Polar  Sea  and  Green- 
1;  d,  but  he  is  rare  in  the  "United  States.  The 
8  'er  gull  is  more  numerous.  The  Pomeranian 


jager  is  another  fierce  and  destructive  water- 
fowl. The  Arctic  jagar,  or  warrior,  files  far 
towards  the  Arctic  seas;  few  birds  excel  this 
in  length  and  power  of  flight.  The  fulmtir 
inhabits  the  remotest  northern  fields  of  our 
sphere — possibly  bej-ond  where  latitude"  has 
any  reckoning.  Tlie  rocky  island  of  St. 
Hilda  is  the  oidy  locality  in  British  America 
which  it  visits.  All  those  boreal  birds  subsist 
upon  the  blubber  of  dead  whales  and  seals  and 
animal  substances  oid}-.  Sir  John  Franklin 
noticed,  during  a  winter  which  ho  passed  at 
Melville  Island,  a  pair  of  ravens  which  re- 
mained there  all  winter.  The  intensity  of 
the  cold  upon  their  breath  had  encrusted 
around  their  necks  collars  of  frostwork,  like 
great  rutHos,  which  for  some  time  adhered  to 
them.  Thus  it  appears  there  are  birds  which 
dwell  continually  whore  "  treasures  of  snow 
and  treasures  of  hail  are  reserved  against  the 
time  of  troubles."  Others  hibernate  with  us, 
but  they  are  few.  Those  of  carnivorous  na- 
ture like  the  owls;  the  cross-bill,  which  subsists 
upon  the  seeds  of  the  pine  and  spruce,  and 
the  snow  bunting,  which  comes  to  us  from 
higher  regions  as  alms-folk,  eating  the  seed 
which  is  scattered  from  hay  around  the  haj-- 
ricks,  and  what  may  chance  to  hang  in  the 
heads  of  flower-stalks  which  protrude  above 
the  snows.  Lucy  A.  Mills. 

Williamstown,  Mass.,  Octoher. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Should  the  Editors  of  "  The  Friend"  be 
willing  to  republish  the  following  extract  from 
a  letter,  which  appeared  some  j-ears  ago,  writ- 
ten by  a  late  deeply  experienced  Elder,  it  may 
afford  instruction  and  edification  to  some  who 
are  greatly  tried  and  burdened,  by  the  present 
state  of  things  in  our  religious  Society. 

After  speaking  of  some  who  were  puffed  up 
with  an  idea  of  their  own  knowledge  in  reli- 
gious things,  and  ready  to  condemn  those  who 
were  standing  firm  for  the  doctrines  of  Truth, 
and  the  preservation  of  the  hedge  with  which 
the  Head  of  the  Church  has  enclosed  our  reli- 
gious Society,  he  continues: — 

"  Those  restless  persons,  whether  in  youth 
or  more  advanced,  being  very  confident,  gener- 
ally despise  dominion,  and  are  not  afraid  to 
speak  evil  of  dignities ;  and  although  they 
have  much  to  say,  may  think  they  have  at- 
tained to  considerable  experience,  and  that 
they  are  called  to  the  ministry ;  and  frequently 
appear  in  the  assemblies  of  the  people  under 
that  character ;  yet  from  the  opportunities  that 
have  been  afforded,  their  communications  so 
far  from  convincing  that  they  are  the  channels 
for  a  purer  ministry,  it  is  seen  and  felt  in  that 
gift  of  discernment  which  blessed  betheLord, 
is  yet  continued  to  the  faithful  among  us,  that 
very  little  or  nothing  of  the  anointing  power 
and  healing  virtue  of  the  Gospel,  flows  through 
them  ;  but  that  an  aptitude  to  declaim,  and  if 
possible  to  sow  the  seeds  of  disesteem  and  divi- 
sion, is  prevalent  in  them  :  for  it  is  an  immu- 
table truth,  that  ministry  without  baptism  is 
not  Christ's,  whatever  other  class  it  may  fall 
under;  and  although  they  may  tell  a  great 
deal  about  purity,  perfection,  and  extraordi- 
nary enjoyments,  they  are  themselves  subject 
to  the  dominion  of  a  self-seeking  spirit,  which, 
working  in  a  mystery,  may,  through  the  ve- 
hemencyand  heat  of  their  creaturely  powers, 
make  as  it  were,  fire  to  come  down  from  hea- 
ven in  the  sight  of  men. 

Well  may  it  be  queried,  who  shall  stand  in 


this  daj'  of  close  conflict  between  spirit  and 
s]iirit?  Kothing  I  am  sure  that  belongs  to 
man,  with  all  bis  knowledge  and  acquirements, 
will  be  a  sufficient  defence;  but  it  may  be  that 
the  faithful  are,  as  heretofore,  to  bo  exorcised 
with  much  silent,  painful  suffering,  having  the 
sackcloth  underneath,  and  little  else  to  rest 
upon  than  the  revelation  which  at  times  is  gra- 
ciously vouchsafed,  that  the  foundation  ofiiod 
staudethsure,  having  this  seal,  the  Lord  know- 
th  them  that  are  his.  For  although  wo  are 
exhorted  earnestly  to  contend  iijr  the  faith  once 
delivered  to  the  saints,  yet  as  the  battle  is  the 
Lord's,  the  way  of  overcoming  has  generally 
been  more  by  secret  travail  under  deep  abase- 
ment, than  bj' open  contest;  and  as  Friends 
simply  and  humbly  keep  to  His  divine  power 
in  their  own  measures.  He  will  in  his  own  time 
make  way  for  the  deliverance  and  reign  of  his 
royal  seed,  the  Spirit  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Lot  us  my  dear  friend,  not  believe  every 
spirit,  for  we  are  told  that  Satan  hath  trans- 
forinod  himself  into  an  angel  of  light ;  and  the 
groat  Head  of  the  church  forewarned  his  dis- 
ciples that  those  should  arise,  who,  if  it  were 
possible  would  deceive  the  very  elect;  having 
all  the  appearance  and  profession  of  the  true 
followers  of  a  vilified  and  crucified  Lord. 

Let  us  keep  close  to  that  which  in  our  youth 
tendered  our  hearts,  brought  us  into  love  with 
the  way  and  work  of  Truth,  into  near  union 
with  those  on  whom  the  care  of  the  churches 
rested,  and  also  with  the  testimonies  and  sta- 
tutes given  us  as  a  people  to  preserve  and 
maintain  inviolate  :  what  fear  and  care  it 
wrought,  that  nothing  through  us  should  arise 
to  cause  uneasiness  to  any,  or  give  occasion 
for  our  elder  Friends  to  be  brought  under  ex- 
ercise on  our  account.  Here  much  fervent  love 
towards  each  other  was  experienced,  and  we 
often  felt  bound  up  together  in  the  bundle  of 
life. 

There  is  a  time,  and  that  may  now  bo,  in 
the  present  state  of  things,  that  even  under 
much  contradiction  and  gainsaying,  it  is  need- 
ful for  the  subjects  of  the  Prince  of  Peace  to 
keep  in  retiredness  of  spirit,  to  be  dumb,  and 
as  it  were  overcome  by  a  contrary  power  :  but 
though  thej-  may  seem  thus  to  bo  crushed  and 
contemptuously  trodden  upon,  they  are  in  the 
hollow  of  His  hand,  and  in  the  vision  of  Light 
enabled  at  seasons  to  realize  in  their  experi- 
ence the  faith  and  patience  of  the  saints  in 
former  ages,  knowing  the  incomes  of  the  love 
of  God,  and  that  the  Lamb  and  his  sincere 
followers  will  have  the  victory. 

With  much  love  to  thee  and  thy  dear  pa- 
rents, I  remain  thj-  friend, 

Jonathan  Evans." 


Ashes  in  the  Orchard. — D.  W.  Kauffman,  of 
Dos  Moines,  Iowa,  writes  to  the  Iowa  Home- 
stead that  ashes  are  worth  one  dollar  per 
bushel  to  put  about  fruit  trees,  and  that  he 
would  not  sell  his  ashes  at  that  price  and  do 
without  their  use  in  the  orchard.  Ho  has 
used  ashes  about  fruit  trees  for  fifteen  years, 
and  during  that  time  has  never  seen  a  borer 
where  ashes  were  used.  The  borer  is  a  ter- 
rible pest  to  the  fruit-grower,  and  if  all  other 
impediments  to  successful  growing  wore  as 
easily  overcome  and  completely  controlled  as 
the  borer,  then  fruit-growing  would  be  very 
successfully  practised.  At  the  recent  meeting 
of  the  Fruit-growers'  Association  of  Ontaria, 
Mr.  Moodie  stated  that  he  had  been  in  the 
habit  of  using  unleached  ashes  as  a-  manure 
for  his  fruit  trees,  and  that  he  values  them 


150 


THE   FRIEND. 


more  highly  for  this  purpose  than  barn-jard 
manure. — Late  Paper. 


For  "The  Friend." 


John  neald. 


(Continued  from  page  141.) 

In  a  letter  to  his  beloved  friend,  Benjamin 
Kite,  dated  1st  mo.  26th,  1818,  John  Heald 
informs  him  of  his  prospect  of  visiting  New 
England,  &c.,  which  had  then  received  the  ap- 
probation of  his  Monthly  Meeting,  and  in  a 
pi'oscript  of  a  later  date,  after  noting  the  en- 
dorsement of  his  certificate  by  the  Quarterly 
Meeting,  he  adds,  "But  a  train  of  difficulties 
appear  to  lay  in  the  way,  and  whether  I  can 
get  to  your  Yearly  Meeting  I  must  leave.  It 
is  a  very  diflicult  time  here  to  get  that  which 
will  answer  to  pay  debts,  &c.  with,  and  what 
may  be  the  result  I  know  not — time  will  de 
cide.  What  cannot  be  performed  must  remain 
undone,  and  I  intend  to  be  there  if  I  can  with 
consistency."  This  allusion  to  a  scarcity  of 
money  brings  to  mind  a  passage  in  one  of  his 
letters  a  iavr  years^  later,  in  which  he  inci- 
dentally mentions  that  he  was  still  paying 
interest  on  monej^  he  had  borrowed  to  enable 
him  to  perform  a  religious  visit. 

It  may  seem  to  some  a  trying  situation  for 
a  Friend  to  be  thus  straitened  in  his  circum- 
stances, and  apparently  hampered  thereby  in 
his  movements;  and  it  is  undoubtedly  the 
duty  of  meetings  and  of  individuals  to  enter 
into  sympathy  with  such,  and  to  extend  hel-p 
where  needful.  In  this  case,  probably,  it  was 
not  so  much  the  want  of  property,  as  the  diffi- 
culty of  procuring  money,  that  embarrassed 
John  Heald,  and  we  know  not  that  he  ever 
omitted  a  religious  service  for  want  of  ade- 
quate pecuniary  means;  and  the  knowledge 
that  his  labors  of  that  kind  would  require 
some  previous  effort  to  enable  him  to  perform 
them,  may  have  caused  him  to  weigh  with 
more  care  the  impressions  of  duty,  and  to  seek 
for  a  clearer  sense  of  the  Divine  requiring. 
The  late  Joseph  Elkiuton  was  accustomed  to 
relate  an  anecdote  of  one,  who,  travelling  as 
a  companion  to  a  minister  of  the  Gospel,  in- 
formed a  Friend,  at  whose  house  they  were 
entertained,  that  he  had  retired  from  business, 
in  order  that  he  might  be  at  liberty  to  engage 
in  such  services  as  ho  was  then  rendering. 
The  Friend  replied  to  him,  that  he  had,  to 
that  extent,  disqualified  himself— thus  con- 
veying to  him  the  caution,  that  there  is  a  de- 
gree of  safety  to  many  in  being  so-  situated 
that  it  requires  a  sacrifice  to  be  made  before 
we  can  run  the  Lord's  errands.  It  is  an  easy 
matter  for  persons  of  an  active  temperament, 
especially  if  gifted  with  a  flow  of  language, 
and  possessing  those  qualities  which  attract 
the  kindness  and  attention  of  others,  to  find 
Bo  much  that  is  pleasing  to  human  nature  in 
travelling  abroad  in  the  performance  of  re- 
ligious services,  as  to  induce  them  to  enter  on 
such  labors  without  having  the  feeling  of  the 
Apostle  when  he  wrote,  "Woe  is  unto  me  if  I 
preach  nc^J,  the  Gospel."  They  will  be  the 
more  easily  led  to  travel  about  on  these  "light- 
weighted  concerns,"  if  they  arefreelj-  supplied 
with  money  through  the  liberality  of  their 
friends.  If  we  are  not  on  our  guard,  we  may 
in  this  way  weaken  our  testimony  against  an 
hireling  ministry,  and  our  religious  Society 
may  be  afflicted  with  a  class  of  ministers  who 
are  running  their  own  errands,  instead  of 
those  of  "the  Head  of  the  Church.  Of  such  it 
will  be  true  in  a  spiritual  sense,  that  they 


have  labored  in  vain  and  spent  their  strength 
for  naught. 

The  account  of  this  visit  is  thus  commenced: 

"  On  the  30th  day  of  the  3rd  mo.  1818,  about 
10  o'clock,  after  a  tendering  opportunity  in 
my  endeared  family,  I  passed  on  through  Red- 
stone and  over  the  Allegheny  Mountains  to 
Monallen,  the  roads  very  deep  and  muddy, 
which  was  a  cause  of  much  weariness  to  us 
and  our  horses.  Thomas  Wickersham  was 
my  companion."  A  week's  travel  brought 
them  to  Monallen,  where  they  had  the  com- 
pany of  Hinchman  Haines,  returning  from  a 
religious  visit  to  Ohio.  Together  they  at- 
tended a  number  of  meetings,  in  which  they 
labored  harmoniously.  On  4th  mo.  9th,  at 
Huntingdon,  J.  H.  says :  "The  meeting  was 
divinely  favored.  Hinchman  had  lengthy 
labor  that  I  thought  was  well  adapted.  1 
had  but  little  to  say,  though  I  rejoiced  secretly 
in  the  labor,  and  was  thankful  for  the  bless- 
ing. 

10th.  We  were  at  Warrington  Meeting. 
After  a  time  of  silent  exercise,  Hinchman  was 
favored  to  break  the  way,  and  I  followed  for 
some  time ;  after  which  he  entered  into  a 
lengthy  solemn  supplication,  which  ended  the 
meeting.  I  thought  some  of  the  sti'ongest 
walls  of  opposition  were  broken  down  that  I 
had  witnessed,  and  had  been  engaged  in  help- 
ing to  demolish.  May  the  praise  be  ascribed 
to  Him  who  is  riches  in  poverty,  and  a  ready 
helper  in  the  needful  time. 

11th  to  Newberry.  I  soon  felt  a  concern  to 
invite  the  people  to  an  inward  attention,  to  an 
examination  of  their  own  conditions.  When 
I  stood  up,  it  seemed  only  to  gather  their  at- 
tention a  little,  but  one  thing  after  another 
pressed  on,  till  several  were  tendered,  though 
the  communication  was  not  long.  Soon  after 
I  sat  down,  Hinchman  delivered  a  long  testi- 
mony to  the  sufficiency  of  the  inward  gift  and 
grace  of  God,  and  showing  forth  the  opera- 
tion and  effects  of  spiritual  baptism,  of  which 
water  was  but  a  type.  After  he  was  done,  I 
invited  them  to  come  up  hither  and  see  the 
Bride,  the  Lamb's  wife,  the  redeemed  church  ; 
to  come  taste  and  see  for  themselves  the  en- 
joyment which  the  faithful  partake  of." 

After  attending  several  other  meetings,  J. 
H.  arrived  in  Philadelphia,  and  on  the  18th 
was  at  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Ministers  and 
Elders,  where  Benjamin  White  opened  his 
prospect  of  a  religious  visit  to  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  which  was  referred  for  further 
consideration  to  another  sitting.  In  his  mem- 
oranda of  the  proceedings  of  the  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, our  friend  has  preserved  the  following 
caution,  which  might  suggest  a  useful  hint  to 
some  in  the  present  day.  "A  disposition,  I 
thought,  had  manifested  itself  of  enough  of 
speaking  to  the  cases  which  came  before  the 
meeting,  but  this  afternoon  this  increased, 
and  the  unsettledness  was  trying.  At  length 
the  case  was  concluded  for  the  pi'esent,  and 
my  mind  was  under  no  small  exercise.  Before 
the  adjournment  I  observed  that  I  wished  for 
an  improvement.  I  wished  that  those  who 
had  been  active  might  be  careful  to  get  into 
the  quiet,  and  consider  what  had  passed  ;  see 
if  the  unflattering  witness  would  speak  peace 
to  them.  I  wished  them  not  to  let  the  even- 
ing pass,  without  viewing  over  the  transac- 
tions of  the  day;  soon  after  which  a  great 
quiet  prevailed,  and  the  minute  of  adjourn- 
ment was  read. 

After  the  rise  of  the  meeting,  he  went  into 
Jersey,  and  on  First-day,  the  2(5  th,  attended 


^g  ' 


a  meeting  at  Moorestown,  in  which  J.  H.  saj 
"I  labored  in  a  lengthy  way,  not  so  impre 
sive  or  powerful,  accompanied  with  baptizii 
weight,  as  I  thought  I  had  known.  We  lodgi 
at  Samuel  Eoberts',  where  was  Esther  Collin 
of  whose  company  I  was  glad.  On  Secon 
day  we  attended  Westfield  Meeting.  It  w 
not  large,  but  I  soon  felt  concerned  to  spea 
I  began  with,  '  Is  Israel  a  servant,  is  he 
home-born  slave?'  The  subject  of  a  too  eag 
pursuit  of  the  world,  I  entered  upon  at  a  co 
siderable  length,  and  I  thought  I  was  favor 
in  delivering  the  testimony.  We  lodged 
Hinchman  Haines'.  'Evesham  Meetin 
the  28th,'  was  highly  favored  with  impressi 
weight  and  baptizing  power,  humblingly  shi 
abroad.  We  dined  at  Isaac  Haines'.  He 
we  had  a  religious  opportunity,  sweetly  coi 
fortable.  Of  these  opportunities  we  have  h; 
several.  We  went  in  the  evening  to  X 
Haines,  Jr.'s.  In  a  later  hour  we  went  to  1 
father  Job's.  Here  was  another  precious  o 
portunitj'. 

29th.   We  attended  Easton  Meeting.     It 
continued  to  be  held  in  a  school-house,  whi 
was  nearly  full.  In  the  early  part  I  addreea 
the  audience.     I  began  with  :  '  Friends,  if 
meeting  was  made  up  of  the  true  followers! 
Christ,  would  you  not  expect  them  to  be  ofti 
favored?     I   think  for  my  part  they  wouj 
Should  we  not  labor  to  contribute  our  part* 
the  happiness  of  ourselves  and  oneof  anothe  ' 
Horton  Howard  followed  acceptably,  and  aftj 
him,  I  again  added  until  near  the  close, 
was  hard  and  trying  labor,  but  near  the  cl( 
it  became  very  pleasant  and  solemn.  i 

30th.     After  lodging  at  Josiah  Eeeve's.  ^<i 
were  at  Upper  Evesham.     Here  was  a  lai3| 
meeting  collected;  we  sat  down,  but  there  vi 
poverty  enough,  and    it  seemed  to  reign  j 
silence  ;  but  I  found  a  concern  to  stand  up  at 
say,  '  Friends  I  do  not  know  that  I  can  preaa 
to  you,  but  I  seem  disposed  to  exhort  a  littJ 
I  asked.  Can  it  be  necessary  to  tell  you  c' 
and  over  again,  what  you  know  you  sho 
do?     To  know  what  should  be  done,  and 
gleet  to  do  it,  this  is  cause  of  poverty,  for 
is    withholding   more   than    is   meet,   wh 
tendeth  to  poverty  ;  and  this  poverty  spra 
so  that  the  devoted,  dedicated  ones  are  mi 
to  partake  thereof,  and  even  the  children,  ■« 
have  not  yet  learned  to  labor  for  neceasj 
support.    We  know  that  as  relates  to  thee 
ward,  there  are  some  who  are  not  capabli 
labor  for  their  outward  support ;  so  [it  is 
to  labor  for  that  bread  that  nourishes  the 
to  everlasting  life.     It  is  possible  I  may 
mistaken,  but  poverty  seems  to  me  to  prev 
I  have  no  doubt  but,  in  the  dispensation! 
Providence,  the  faithful  are  made  to  parti 
of  poverty.     This  puts  upon  search  to  kE 
why  it  is  so,  and   this  proves  a  blessing 
them,  and  tends  to  keep  them  watchful 
attentive.     But  to  wait  to  be  told  to  att 
to  what  we  know  should  be  done,  povert; 
increased  thereby." 


; 


(To  be  continned.) 


"SOWING  HIS  WILD-OATS." 


SelMl 


"Sowing  his  wild-oats,"  aye!  sowing  them  deep 
In  the  heart  of  a  mother  to  blossom  in  tears, 
And  shadow  with  grief  the  decline  of  her  years. 
"  Sowing  his  wild-oats,"  to  silver  the  head 
Of  the  sire  who  watched  his  fir-st  pulse-throb  with; 
And  whose  voice  went  to  heaven  in  prayer  for  his 
"  Sowing  his  wild-oats"  to  spring  up  and  choke 
The  flowers  in  the  garden  of  a  sister,  wliose  love 
Is  as  pure  and  as  bright  as  the  blue  sky  above. 


I- 


THE    FRIEND. 


151 


For  "The  Friend." 

Niagara. 

visit  to  Niagara  a  few  weeks  ago,  during 
most  delightful  of  all  our  seasons,  when 
trees  were  changing  their  summer  garb 
jiJLhe  richer  tints  of  autumn,  induced  the 
)l(wing  lines.  While  I  am  sensible  thej' 
lit  lonvey  adull  apprehension  of  the  re- 
li'-  ,  if  1  should  succeed  in  investing  the 
u  cet  with  any  fresh  interest,  and  rendering 
b  -a  me  more  attractive,  I  shall  be  amply  com- 

0  -ati'd. 

S,  Buckingham,  has  drawn  a  more  lively 
it  ui'  in  his  truthful  and  beautiful  poem, 
ten  in  1838,  than  I  have  seen  elsewhere 
iber  compositions.  In  these  stirring  lines, 
hich  is  blended  the  value  of  accurate  de- 
ition  with  the  life  of  true  genius,  are  to  bo 
d  some  of  the  best  thoughts  in  our  liter- 
9,  in  which  this  marvellous  work  of  the 
ighty  ismade  to  join,  as  with  the  beholder, 
ilebrating  the  power  and  perfection  of  the 
nal  Architect. 

T  diadem  is  an  emerald  green  of  the  clearest,  purest 
me, 

)und  with  waves  of  snow-white  foam  and  spray  of 
feathery  dew, 

e  tresses  of  the  brightest  pearls,  float  o'er  thy  ample 
heet, 

the  rainbow  lays  its  gorgeous  gems  in  tribute  at 
hy  feet. 

reign  is  of  the  ancient  days — thy  sceptre  from  on 
ligh  ; 

birth  \Yas  when  the  morning  stars  first  looked  from 
onder  sky  ; 

3un,  the  moon,  and  all  the  orbs  that  shine  upon 
hee  now, 

.he  first  wreath  of  glory  that  entwined  thy  infant 
)row. 

who  can  see  thy  incense  rise,  or  hear  thy  torrents 
■oar, 

not  bow  before  the  God  of  all  to  worship  and 
idore. 

e  ocean  be  as  nothing  in  the  hollow  of  Thy  hand, 
the  stars  that  crown  the  heavens,  in  Thy  balance, 
grains  of  sand  ; 
iagara's  rolling  flood  seems  great  to  us  who  lowly 

K)W, 

[Teat  Greater  of  the  whole  !  how  passing  great  art 
Thou." 

speaking  of  Niagara,  it  may  truly  be 
the  Divine  Architect  has  stamped  upon 
ich  a  manifestation  of  His  power  and 
isty  that  language  cannot  fully  describe  it, 
her  can  it  be  reproduced  by  the  genius 
:t. 

bis  crowning  waterfall  must  be  seen  to  be 
^rstood,  and  to  be  felt  must  be  studied  in 
wn  overwhelming  presence.  A  compre- 
iive  sense  of  its  true  grandeur  and  glory 
only  thus  be  known,  as  the  beholder  comes 
re  it  face  to  face,  hears  its  voice  nowhere 
heard,  speaking  from  the  rock  and  the 
J8.  No  painting,  however  full  in  its  de- 
,  can  truly  represent  it.  The  grandeur 
power  in  which  nature  has  clothed  it,  is 
le  felt  only  before  its  own  rocky  altar, 
rushing,  leaping,  roaring  flood  above  the 
and  the  fearful  plunge  of  such  a  river  as 
jara,  into  the  deep  unexplored  channel 

1  w  ;  the  language  of  power  which  the  irre- 
?ble  torrent  proclaims ;  that  bright  fleecy 
k')py  of  mist,  and  rainbow  glory  ;  all  these 
)  more  cannot  be  taken  from  their  dwelling 
ie,  but  must  be  seen  and  felt  there,  if  seen 
)  felt  at  all. 

1  the  rich  scene  spread  out  before  us  by 
:Umighty  Creator  to  incite  our  admiration 
I  lift  our  thoughts  heavenward,  is  there  any 
\'.T  object  which  can  be  closely  seen  and 
iprehended,  that  jnakes  upon  the  senses  a 


more  profound  impression.  Born  into  nature's 
ro}-al  household,  that  all  who  shouki  look  upon 
it,  might  see  therein  a  revelation  of  the  Infi- 
nite power  that  called  all  things  into  being, 
and  rejoicing  in  their  comprehensiveness  and 
perfection,  Icurii  the  valuable  lesson  to  regard 
ourselves,  and  all  the  works  of  our  hands,  as 
but  the  dust  of  the  balance  in  compari.son 
therewith.  Numbering  its  visitors  out  of  all 
the  generations  that  have  come  and  passed 
away  for  ages,  are  we  not  animated  and  re- 
freshed with  the  remembrance  that  thy  min- 
istrations and  teachings  have  been  from  the 
beginning;  all  who  love  instruction  in  nature's 
sanctuary  come  freely  from  all  the  earth,  of 
whatever  people  or  language,  and  worship  at 
thy  altar;  thy  voice  is  the  same  it  ever  was, 
pointing  the  savage  and  the  civilized  to  the 
one  inexhaustible  Fountain  of  wisdom  and 
knowledge  :  all,  all  of  whatever  class,  are 
bowed  into  self-nothingness  before  thee! 

It  has  been  estimated,  that  fifteen  hundred 
millions  of  cubic  feet  per  minute,  or  one  million 
two  hundred  thousand  tons  per  hour  pass  over 
the  falls.  A  river  of  such  extent,  large  enough 
to  float  the  shipping  of  any  one  of  our  ports, 
plunging  over  a  precipice  of  IGO  feet,  presents 
to  the  mind  a  reality  at  once  su'blime  and  ter- 
rible. That  the  fall  should  not  be  heard  for 
many  miles,  without  reference  to  the  direction 
of  the  vyind,  is  a  surprise  to  very  manj^  visi- 
tors. The  density  of  the  atmosphere,  modifies 
the  sound  remarkably  ;  and  others  approach 
with  extravagant  expectations,  and  are  dis- 
appointed that  the  sound  is  not  deafening, 
llence  astonishment  is  often  upon  the  lips  of 
visitors,  stopping  at  a  neighboring  hotel,  or 
walking  within  a  square  or  two  of  the  rapids 
or  the  fall  itself,  to  find  a  low  voice  in  con- 
versation may  be  heard,  or  even  the  gentle 
whisper  of  the  passing  breeze.  Such,  however, 
is  the  case  when  the  wind  is  not  favorable  ; 
and  this  was  my  experience  ;  but  passing  over 
to  the  Canada  side,  where  the  breeze  met  our 
faces,  the  effect  was  wonderfully  changed,  and 
yet  the  sound  was  not  so  overpowering  as 
our  anticipations  had  prepared  tis  to  realize. 
Though  the  air  was  filled  with  the  voice  of 
struggling  waters,  other  sounds  were  heard  ; 
we  talked  without  etfort,  even  when  within  a 
fewfeetof  the  cataract.  Theeffectsareaboutas 
various  as  are  the  minds  and  temperaments  of 
individuals.  The  m'brning  with  its  clear  air,'be- 
fore  the  dampness  that  has  been  distilling  into 
dew  has  passed  away,  or  at  night  when  other 
sounds  are  asleep,  is  the  time  to  hear  Niagara 
in  her  fullest  expression.  When  we  take  into 
our  thoughts  the  whole  pioture,  Niagara, 
where  the  awful  leap  is  made ;  or  above, 
fiercely  contending  among  the  rocks,  and 
sweeping  onward  with  inconceivable  power  ; 
may  we  not  wonder  that  any  other  voice 
could  be  heard  in  her  presence.  I  think  manj' 
who  have  loved  to  look  upon  this  marvellous 
work  of  the  Almighty  will  acknowledge,  that 
as  the  mind  becomes  filled  with  the  subject, 
will  the  ear  be  also  filled  to  the  exclusion  of 
other  voices,  with  the  wondrous  language  of 
nature  speaking  there  from  the  rock  in  her 
watery  armor. 

(To  be  concluded.) 

Let  him  that  thinketh  he  standeth  take 
heed  lest  he  fall ;"  for  unassisted  human 
strength  is  utterly  unable  to  aff'ord  adequate 
support  in  the  hour  of  temptation  or  weak- 
ness. We  are  only  so  far  safe,  when  we  depend 
on  a  mightier  arm  than  our  own  for  support. 


THE    FRIEND. 


TWELFTH   MONTH  27,  1S73. 


It  has  always  been  considered  a  matter  of 
importance  with  Friends,  that  their  children 
should  be  early  initiated  into  a  knowledge 
of  the  contents  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  ;  in 
order  that  they  may  become  familiar  with  the 
blessed  truths  therein  recorded  ;  especially  in 
reference  to  the  coming,  life,  sufferings  and 
death  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Saviour  of  the 
world.  But  they  have  been  very  far  from 
believing  that  the  knowledge  thus  obtained, 
could,  of  itself,  have  the  efl'ect  of  working  out 
the  salvation  of  the  soul,  or,  that  imparling 
this  knowledge,  constituted  a  religious  educa- 
tion. 

George  Fox,  speaking  of  tiie  religious  duty 
laid  upon  him,  saj's,  "  I  was  made  to  warn 
masters  and  mistresses,  fathers  and  mothers, 
in  private  families,  to  lake  care  that  their 
children  and  servants  might  be  trained  up  in 
the  fear  of  the  Lord, and  that  themselves  should 
be  patterns  of  sobriety  and  virtue  to  them. 
For  I  saw,  that  as  the. Jews  were  to  teach 
their  children  the  law  of  God,  the  old  cove- 
nant, and  to  train  them  up  in  it  ;  yea,  the 
very  strangers  were  to  keep  the  Sabbath 
among  them,  and  be  circumcised  before  they 
might  eat  of  their  sacrifices  ;  so  all  that  made 
a  profession  of  Christianity,  ought  to  train  up 
their  children  and  servants  in  the  new  covenant 
of  life,  Christ  Jestis,  who  is  God's  salvation  to 
the  ends  of  the  earth  ;  that  all  may  know  their 
salvation.  And  they  ought  to  train  them  up 
in  the  law  of  life,  the  law  of  the  Spirit,  the  law 
of  love  and  faith,  that  they  might  be  made  free 
from  the  law  of  sin  and  death.  And  all  Chris- 
tians ought  to  be  circumcised  by  the  Spirit, 
which  puts  off  the  body  of  the  sins  of  the  flesh, 
that  they  may  come  to  eat  of  the  heavenly 
sacrifice,  Christ  Jesus;  that  true  spiritual  food, 
which  none  can  rightly  feed  upon,  but  they  thai 
are  circumcised  by  the  Spirit." 

Here  the  kind  of  religious  teaching  and 
training  that  is  needed,  for  rightly  bringing 
up  children,  is  clearly  set  forth  ;  instructing 
them  in  the  spirit  and  privileges  of  the  new 
covenant ;  wherein  the  Law  of  the  Spirit  of 
life  in  Christ  Jesus,  is  written  on  the  tablet  of 
the  heart.  How  essentially  different  from 
teaching  the  mere  letter  of  the  Scriptures, 
inducing  them  to  say  thej' believe  in  and  love 
that  Saviour  who  died  for  them,  and  giving 
them  to  suppose  that  by  so  saying  they  are 
safe.  It  is  by  childlike  obedience  to  this  Law 
of  the  Spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  any 
or  all  saving  knowledge  of  God  and  of  his  dear 
Son,  as  our  Saviour,  our  sin-bearer  and  our 
Mediator,  is  to  be  availingly  acquired.  The 
Scripttires  testify  of  Him,  and  of  this — and 
exceedingly  precious  are  they,  especially  to 
the  man  of  God — but  children  and  grown 
people  may  study  the  Scriptures,  and  com- 
ment upon  them  from  youth  to  old  age,  may 
persuade  themselves  that  in  them  they  have 
eternal  life,  and  may  say  a  great  deal  about 
Christ  in  all  his  outward  offices,  as.well  as  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  and  yet  never  come  to  Christ 
himself  that  they  might  have  life. 

To  find  and  believe  in  Christ  Jesus  avail- 
ingly, we  must  come  to  him  as  he  reveals 
himself  by  his  Hol^-  Spirit  to  the  soul.  All 
other  knowledge  of  Him,  and  of  his  blessed 
offices,  revealed  through  flesh  and  blood,  is,  of 
itself,  powerless  to  save  the  soul ;  to  cause  it 


152 


THE    FRIEND. 


to  experience  the  washing  of  regeneration, 
and  the  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  whereby 
it  is  reconciled  to  God  through  the  death  of 
his  Son,  justified,  sanctified  and  made  meet  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Hence  Satan  is  well 
satisfied  when  he  can  succeed  in  occupying 
the  attention  of  those  who  are  "  seeking"  to 
enter  the  kingdom  by  literal,  outside  know- 
ledge, by  a  strong  and  fervent  belief  in  Christ, 
begotten  merely  by  their  own  reasoning  or 
force  of  understanding  ;  and  thus  keep  them 
from  the  inward,  convicting,  crucifying,  trans- 
forming work  of  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life, 
which  alone  can  set  free  from  the  law  of  sin 
and  death,  under  which  he  holds  them.  Thus 
it  is  in  this  day,  as  in  the  days  when  our  Sa- 
viour declared  to  his  disciples,  Many  shall 
seek  to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gale  and  shall  not 
be  able;  also,  "Many  shall  say  to  me  in  that 
day.  Lord,  Lord  !  have  we  not  prophesied  [or 
preached]  in  thy  name  ?  and  in  thj'  name  have 
east  out  devils  ;  and  in  thy  name  done  manj' 
wondei'ful  works?  And  then  will  I  profess 
unto  them,  1  never  knew  you:  depart  from  me, 
ye  that  work  iniquity." 

A  heavy  burden  was  laid  upon  the  first  mem- 
bers of  the  religious  Society  of  Friends,  to 
bear  testimony  against  those  who  profess- 
ed much  in  regard  to  the  religion  obtained 
through  the  Scriptures  ;  who  said  tboy  were 
their  rule  of  faith  and  practice,  and  who 
largely  used  the  words  of  the  prophets,  of 
Christ  and  of  his  apostles  ;  but  who  evidently 
did  not  live  in  the  Spirit  that  inspired  the 
holy  men  who  wrote  the  Scriptures.  Thej- 
testified  that  such  never  could  rightl}'  under- 
stand the  sacred  truths  recorded  in  them,  let 
alone  teach  those  truths  to  others  ;  and  lliey 
declared,  that  so  long  as  anj'  refused  to  be 
searched  by  the  Light  of  Christ;  to  have  all 
their  words  and  deeds  brought  to  this  Light, 
and  their  understandings  enlightened  thereby, 
the  mysteries  of  Christ's  teachings  would  be 
a  sealed  book  to  them. 

Of  what  immeasurable  importance  is  it  then, 
that  in  the  education  of  children,  they  should 
be  early  imbued  with  a  knowledge  of  this  in- 
speaking  voice  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  incited 
to  unreserved  obedience  thereto  ;  that  they 
should  be  trained  up  (to  use  the  words  of  G. 
Fox)  "In  the  new  covenant  of  light,  Christ 
Jesus  *  *  in  the  law  of  life,  the  law  of 
the  Spirit ;  the  law  of  faith  and  love,  that  they 
may  be  made  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and 
death."  And  how  awful  is  the  responsibility 
of  those,  who  by  exalting  the  Scriptures  above 
what  they  claim  for  themselves,  and  holding 
out  the  idea  that,  by  the  study  of  them  alone, 
we  may  become  wise  unto  salvation  ;  set  them 
above  the  blessed  visitations  of  the  Day  Spring 
from  on  high,  and  draw  away  the  attention 
from  the  Spirit  that  maketh  alive,  substitut- 
ing therefor  the  letter,  which  of  itself  killeth. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  steamer  Virginius  has  been  surren- 
dered to  the  United  States  by  the  Cuban  authorities, 
and  the  surviving  passengers  and  crew  were,  on  the 
19th  inst.,  delivered  to  Commander  Braine,  of  the  U. 
States  steamship  Juniata.  They  were  sent  on  board 
that  ve.sse],  which  soon  after  took  her  departure  for  New 
York.^  Wlien  the  Virginius  reaches  Washington,  an 
investigation  will  be  ordered  to  ascertain  whetlier  slie 
had  a  riglit  to  carry  the  United  States  flag. 

A  column  of  500  Spaniards,  wliich  was  sent  out  to 
surprise  a  depot  of  arms  and  ammunition  belonging  to 
the  Cidjan  insurgents,  fell  into  an  ambuscade  prepared 
for  them.  Only  aliout  one  hundred  Spaniards  escaped, 
all  the  rest  being  killed  or  captured. 

The  French  Assembly  lias  passed  a  bill  increasing 


the  salary  of  President  MacMahon,  in  order  to  enable 
him  to  give  fetes  at  Paris.  This  action  does  not  imply 
the  removal  of  the  national  capital  to  Paris.  A  rumor 
is  current  that  in  consequence  of  the  successes  of  the 
Republicans  in  the  late  supplementary  elections  for 
members  of  the  Assembly,  the  Right  has  resolved  to 
propose  an  alteration  of  the  sutTrage  law,  by  which  four 
millions  of  voters  will  be  deprived  of  the  franchise. 

On  the  10th  inst.,  a  terrible  storm  visited  Scotland 
and  the  north  of  England.  In  Glasgow,  Sheffield, 
Leeds,  Halifax,  Drewsbury  and  Nottingham,  gre.at 
damage  was  done  and  many  lives  were  lost.  In  Leed.« 
alone,  property  to  the  amount  of  $500,000  was  destroy- 
ed. The  destruction  was  serious  in  many  other  places, 
and  the  shipping  sufiered  severely  at  Newcastle  and 
Shields. 

Advices  from  Cape  Coast  Castle  report  that  General 
Wolseley  had  recovered  his  health  and  resumed  active 
duty.  During  his  illness  the  war  was  at  a  stand  still, 
and  movements  had  since  been  made  difficult  owing  to 
the  large  number  of  sick.  The  authorities  at  Madeira 
objected  to  the  establishment  there  of  a  .sanitarium  for 
British  soldiers  stricken  with  fever.  About  one  hun- 
dred of  the  invalids  have  been  sent  to  St.  Helena.  The 
King  of  Dahomey  has  joined  the  Ashantees. 

An  official  inquiry  will  be  made  at  Greenwich  into 
the  causes  of  the  collision  between  the  Loch  Earn  and 
the  French  steamer  Ville  du  Havre. 

An  ordinance  has  been  officially  promulgated  at 
Berlin,  ordering  that  in  future  all  bishops,  upon  their 
installation,  shall  solemnly  engage  to  maintain  the  com- 
pletest  subordination  to  the  State,  and  to  co-operate  in 
the  supi'iression  of  all  disloyal  intrigues. 

The  Papal  Nuncio  at  Paris  has  been  notified  that  the 
Archbishops  of  Paris,  Cambray  and  Valencia,  have 
been  created  Cardinals. 

A  Singapore  dispatch  of  the  17th  says,  the  Dutch 
forces  which  lately  landed  on  the  coast  of  Acheen  have 
had  an  engagement  with  the  Sultan's  army  and  de- 
feated it. 

A  council  of  war  has  been  appointed  in  Madrid  to 
examine  a  plan  of  a  campaign  for  the  complete  crush- 
ing of  the  Cuban  rebellion. 

Fifty  arrests  have  been  made  at  Barcelona  of  persons 
engaged  in  the  recent  demonstration  in  favor  of  declar- 
ing Barcelona  independent. 

A  Bayonne  dispatch  announces  the  capture  of  Berga 
by  the  Carlists. 

The  bombardment  of  Cartagena  continues.  Pardon 
is  ofl'ered  to  all  who  surrender.  The  insurgents  are  still 
able  to  obtain  provisions,  but  their  ammunition  is  said 
to  be  failing.  The  besieging  forces  have  occupied  part 
of  the  suburbs.  On  the  '20th  the  insurgents  made 
several  .sorties,  but  were  driven  back  each  time.  Many 
of  them  are  deserting. 

A  Madrid  dispatch  says  that  the  United  States  Min- 
ister, General  Sickles,  has  determined  to  tender  his 
resignation. 

A  Berlin  disp.atch  says:  The  Emperor  William  has 
had  a  slight  stroke  of  apoplexy,  which  causes  much 
anxiety. 

A  Calcutta  dispatch  of  the  '20lh  says :  One  half  of  the 
supply  of  food  in  the  province  of  Bengal  has  been  ex- 
hausted, and  it  is  now  believed  that  famine  cannot  be 
averted.  Thus  far  there  had  been  no  actual  suffering 
among  the  people. 

A  Penang  dispatch  of  the  20th  says:  The  Dutch 
troops  in  Acheen  are  now  in  possession  of  all  the  coun- 
try on  the  left  si^e  of  the  Acheen  river.  The  Dutch 
meet  with  strong  resistance  on  their  march. 

Liverpool,  12th  mo.  20th. — Uplands  cotton  8]d. ; 
Orleans,  ?,';d.  a  8|rf. 

United  States.  —  The  number  of  interments  in 
Philadelphia  last  week  was  256.  At  the  election  in 
this  city  on  the  16th  inst.,  84,108  votes  were  polled,  viz: 
59,114  for  the  new  constitution,  and  24,994  against  it. 
The  majority  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  in  favor  of 
the  new  constitution  is  very  large. 

The  number  of  interments  in  New  Y'ork  last  week 
was  4G4. 

The  two  Houses  of  Congress  on  the  19th  inst.,  ad- 
journed till  the  6th  of  next  month.  A  bill  appropria- 
ting $5,000,000  for  the  recent  unusual  expenditures  in 
the  navy,  p:is.sed  both  Houses.  A  bill  for  the  repeal  of 
the  bankrupt  law  has  passed  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives by  a  large  majority.  It  is  believed  that  the  Senate 
will  not  agree  to  a  total  repeal  of  the  law,  but  prefer 
amen<ling  it  in  such  particulars  as  will  guard  the  debtor 
from  the  exactions  of  a  small  minority  of  his  creditors, 
leaving  the  question  of  involuntary  bankruptcy  to  be 
determined  by  those  more  largely  interested.  A  bill  to 
redeem  the  loan  of  1858  has  passed  the  House,  and  also 
a  substitute  for  that  of  last  session  providing  for  an  in- 
crease of  the   salaries  of  members  of  Congress    and 


others.     Members  of  Congress  are  to  receive  $6000  ai 
travelling  expenses,  annually,  in  full  of  all  compens  \ 
tion,  and  the  Vice  President  and  Speaker  $8000. 

A  deficiency  in  revenue  being  anticipated,  the  Hea 
of  Departments  have  been  requested  by  Congress  to  i  \ 
vise  the  estimates  of  expenditures  and  reduce  them 
the  smallest  amounts  possible.     It  is  believed  that  t   . 
estimates  for  work  on  public  buildings,  fortificatior 
improvements  of  harbors,  &c.,  can  be  reduced  mai,  L 
millions  of  dollars.  _   _  I 

It  is  now  said  that  the  steamer  Virginius  at  the  tir  ,i 
of  her  capture,  had  forfeited  the  right  to  bear  the  tl 
of  the  United  States  and  carried  it  unlawfully,  and  al 
that  her  clearance  papers  were  obtained  by  perjury. 

The  Pacific  division,  115  miles  in  length,  of  t 
Northern  Pacific  Railroad,  was  finished  on  the  17 
inst.  This  completes  the  rail  connection  between  t 
Columbia  River  and  Taconia,  the  Puget  Sound  tern 

IS. 

Governor  Booth,  of  California,  in  his  late  message 
the  Legislature,  calls  attention  to  the  glaring  evils  ar 
ing  from  the  Chinese  immigration.  If  it  continues 
a  large  scale  it  will,  he  thinks,  change  the  relations 
capital  to  labor,  and  modify  the  character  of  the  p 
vailing  civilization.  He  expres.ses  the  belief  that  il 
the  general  sentiment  of  the  people  of  the  State,  tl 
while  the  Chinese  who  are  here,  or  who  may  coi 
under  the  stipulations  of  the  treaty  with  China,  shoi 
be  protected  from  violence  and  persecution,  the  Gene 
Government  should  call'for  such  a  re-adjustment  of  i 
treaty  as  will  restrain  their  further  immigration. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotatii  i 
on  the  20th  inst.     New  York. — American  gold,  11. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  reg.  115,  coupons,  118J  ;  ditto,  18,  i 
117  ;  ditto,  five  per  cents,  llOJ.     Superfine  flour.  Si 
$6.20;  State  extra,  $6.55  a  »6.85;   finer  brands,  Si, 
$10.50.    White  India  wheat,  $1.75 ;  red  western,  SI. ;  I 
No.  2  Chicago  spring,  $1.52.     Canada  barley,  $1.' • 
western,   $1.42.     Oats,  57   a   60  cts.     Western  mi;;i| 
corn,  80  a  82  cts. ;   new  do.,  78  a  80  cts. ;  white,  86  .. , 
Philadelphia.— Cotton,  16i  a  17|   cts.  for  uplands  A' 
New  Orleans     Refining  sugar,  7|  a  7^  cts.     Super ; 
flour,  $5  a  $5.75  ;  extras,  $6  a  $6.75 ;  finer  brands,  >  i 
$10.25.     White  wheat,   $1.70  a  $1.85;   amber,  Sl.ei 
$1.68  ;  red,  $1.55  a  $1.60.     Rye,  95  cts.     Yellow  ec  i, 
78  a  80  cts.     Oats,  53  a  58  cts.     Smoked  hams,  1 1 
13  cts.     Lard,   8i  a   8|  cts.     Clover  seed,  8  a  95    . 
Baltimore. — Choice  white  wheat,  $1.85  a  $1.87  ;  chi  e 
amber,  $1.85  a  $1.88  ;  good  to  prime  red,  $1.70  a  $1 1; 
Pennsylvania  do.,  $1.65  a  $1.70  ;  western,  $1.55  a  #1  I. 
Oats,  50  a  55  cts.     Cincinnati.— \N'bea.t,  $1.47  a  SI  I. 
New  corn,  53  a  54  cts. ;  old,  58  cts.     Oats,  43  a  50  s. 
Lard,  ii\  a  8J  cts. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

As  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matron  of    - 
Institution  are  expected  to  be  vacated  at  the  close  >' 
Winter  Session,  in  the  4th  month  next.  Friend- 
may  feel  drawn  to  undertake  the  duties   attaches  j 
them,  are  requested  to  communicate  thereon  with  eii  r 
of  the  following  named  members  of  the  Committee. 

Nathaniel   N.  Stokes,   Cinnaminson  Post-ol >, 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  .1. 

Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Race  St.,  Philadelpl  , 

Deborah  Rhoads,  Haddon  field,  N.  J. 

Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  S.  Fifth  St.,  Phiti.l 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE    I 

Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelph    . 

Physician  and  Superintendent — JosHDA  H.  Woe  I- 

INOTON,  M.  D.  I 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  ma;iel 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boar  f 

Managers. 


Died,  on  the  26th  of  the  8th  month,  1873,  Mar\[.| 
Needles,  widow  of  Edward  Needles,  in  the  86th  ):x\ 
of  her  age.  I 

,  on  the  25th  of  9th  month,  1873,  at  the  residi*  I 

of  her  son,  Joshua  B.  Lippincott,  Sarah  LiPPiNCifi' 
aged  84  years. 

,  "on   the  26th   of    11th   month,    1873,    A:i 

MiLNOR,  aged  85  year.s,  all  esteemed  members  of  i« 
Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia,  for  i9 
Western  District. 

,  on   the  4th  of  Twelfth   month,  1873,  IsR  L 

Franklin  Whitall,  in  the  79lh  year  of  his  ag  a 
much  esteemed  member  of  Gwynnedd  Monthly  Mi> 
ing  of  Friend.s,  Pa.     Trusting  in  the  Lord,  his  end  i 
peace. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PEINfER. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 


A    RELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY    JOURNAL, 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIRST  MONTH  3,  1874. 


NO.  20. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

lice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Subscriptions  &nd  Payments  recelTed  bj 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

4T   NO.   116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   DP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


ntage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  .advance,  five  cents. 


Comets. 

METEORIC    STONES. 
(Continued  from  page  132. 

(22.)  1860,  May  1.— About  20  minutes  he- 
re 1  o'clock,  p.  M.,  a  shower  of  meteoric 
ones  fell  in  the  southwest  corner  of  Guern- 
ijr  county,  Ohio.  Full  accounts  of  the  phe- 
jmena  are  given  in  Silliman's  Journal  for 
ily,  1860,  and  January  and  July,  1861,  by 
pofessors  E.  B.  Andrews,  E.  W.  Evans,  J.  L. 
nith,  and  D.  W.  Johnson.  P'rom  these  in- 
resting  papers  we  learn  that  the  course  of 
e  meteor  was  about  40°  west  of  north.  Its 
sible  track  w.is  over  Washington  and  Noble 
unties,  and  the  prolongation  of  its  projection, 
1  the  earth's  surface,  passes  directly  through 
ew  Concord,  in  the  southeast  corner  of 
nskingum  county.  The  meteor  when  first 
ien  was  about  40  miles  from  the  earth's  sur- 
ce.  The  sky,  at  the  time,  was  for  the  most 
;.rt  covered  with  clouds  over  northwestern 
'tiio,  so  that  if  any  portion  of  the  meteoric 
asa  continued  on  its  course  it  was  invisible. 
'le  velocity  of  the  meteor,  in  relation  to  the 
irth's  surface,  was  from  three  to  four  miles 
J  r  second;  and  hence  its  absolute  velocity  in 
te  solar  system  must  have  been  somewhat 
joater  than  that  of  the  earth. 
t"At  New  Concord,  Muskingum  county, 
■aere  the  meteoiic  stones  fell,  and  in  the  im- 
udiato  neighborhood,  there  were  many  dis- 
iict  and  loud  reports  heard.  At  New  Con- 
<rd  there  was  first  heard  in  the  sky,  a  little 
tatheast  of  the  zenith,  a  loud  detonation, 
'lich  was  compared  to  that  of  a  cannon  fii-ed 
!  the  distance  of  half  a  mile.  After  an  in- 
trval  of  ten  seconds,  another  similar  report. 
.  'ter  two  or  three  seconds  another,  and  so  on 
^  th  diminishing  intervals.  Twenty-three 
(itinct  detonations  were  heard,  after  which 
tB  sounds  became  blended  together  and  were 
trnpared  to  the  rattling  fire  of  an  awkward 
fiad  of  soldiers,  and  by  others  to  the  roar  of 
irailway  train.  These  sounds,  with  their 
i^erberations,  are  thought  to  have  continued 
ii'  two  minutes.  The  last  sounds  seemed  to 
cue  from  a  point  in  the  southeast  45°  below 
t)  zenith.  The  result  of  this  cannonading 
^8  the  falling  of  a  large  number  of  stony 
I'teorites  upon  an  area  of  about  10  miles  long 
I  3  wide.  The  sky  was  cloudy,  but  some  of  I 
.  t)  stones  were  seen  first  as  '  black  specks,'! 


then  as  '  black  iiirds,'  and  finally-  falling  to  the 
ground.  A  lew  were  picked  up  within  20  or 
30  minutes.  The  warmest  was  no  warmer 
than  if  it  had  lain  on  the  ground  exposed  to 
the  sun's  raj's.  They  penetrated  the  earth 
from  two  to  three  feet.  The  largest  stone, 
which  weighed  10,3  pounds,  struck  the  earth 
at  the  foot  of  a  largo  oak-tree,  and,  after  cut- 
ting off  two  roots,  one  five  inches  in  diameter, 
and  grazing  a  third  root,  it  descended  two 
feet  ten  inches  into  hard  claj*.  This  stone 
was  found  resting  under  a  root  that  was  not 
cut  off.  This  would  seemingly  imply  that  it 
entered  the  earth  obliquely." 

Over  thirty  of  the  stones  which  fell  were 
discovered,  while  doubtless  many,  especially 
of  the  smaller,  being  deeply  buried  beneath 
the  soil,  entirely  escaped  observation.  The 
weight  of  the  largest  ten  was  418  pounds. 

(23.)  1860,  July  14.— About  2  o'clock  p.  m. 
on  the  14th  of  July,  1860,  a  shower  of  aerolites 
fell  at  Dhurmsala,  in  India™  The  fall  was  at- 
tended by  a  tremendous  detonation,  which 
<i;reatly  terrified  the  inhabitants  of  the  district. 
The  natives,  supposing  the  stones  to  have  been 
thrown  by  some  of  their  deities  from  the  sum- 
mit of  the  Himalayas,  carried  off  many  frag- 
ments to  be  kept  as  objects  of  religious  vene- 
ration. Lord  Canning  and  J.  R.  Saunders  suc- 
ceeded, however,  in  obtaining  numerous  speci- 
mens, which  they  forwarded  to  the  British 
Museum  and  several  European  cabinets.  They 
are  earthy  aerolites,  of  a  specific  gravity  some- 
what greater  than  that  of  granite. 

(24.)  1864,  May  14. — Early  in  the  evening 
a  verj'  large  and  brilliant  meteor  was  seen  in 
Fi-ance,  from  Paris  to  the  Spanish  border.  At 
Montauban  and  in  the  vicinity  loud  explo- 
sions were  heard,  which  were  followed  by 
showers  of  meteoric  stones  near  the  villages 
of  Orgueil  and  Nohic.  The  principal  facts  in 
regard  to  the  meteor  are  the  following: 

Elevation  when  first  seen,  over    .     .     .  -55  miles 

"  at  the  time  of  its  explosion  .  20     " 

Inclination  of  its  path  to  the  horizon    .  20°  or  25° 
Velocity  per  second,  about      ....  20  miles, 
or  equal  to  that  of  the  earth's  orbital  motion. 

"  This  example,"  says  Professor  Newton, 
"  affords  the  sti-ongest  proof  that  the  detona- 
ting and  stone-producing  meteors  are  phe- 
nomena not  essentially  unlike." 

(25.)  1868,  Januari/  30. — It  is  obviously  a 
matter  of  much  importance  that  the  composi- 
tion and  general  characteristics  of  aerolites, 
together  with  the  phenomena  attending  their 
fall,  should  be  carefully  noted;  as  such  facts 
have  a  direct  bearing  on  the  theory  of  their 
origin.  In  this  regard  the  memoirs  of  Pro- 
fessors J.  G.  Gallo,  of  Breslau,  and  G.  Vom 
Rath,  of  Bonn,  on  a  meteoric  fall  which  oc- 
curred at  Pnltusk,  Poland,  on  the  30th  of 
January,  1868,  have  more  than  ordinary  in- 
terest. These  memoirs  establish  the  fact  that 
the  aerolites  of  the  Pultusk  shower  entered  our 
atmosphere  as  a  swarm  or  cluster  of  distinct 
meteoric  masses.  It  is  shown,  moreover,  by 
Dr.  Galle  that  this  meteor-group  had  a  pro- 


per motion  when  it  entered  the  solar  sj'stom 
of  at  least  from  4;  to  7  miles  per  second. 

The  foregoing  list  contains  but  a  small  pro- 
portion of  the  meteoric  stones  whoso  fall  has 
been  actually  observed.  But,  besides  these, 
other  masses  have  been  found  so  closely  similar 
in  structure  to  aerolites  whose  descent  has 
been  witnessed,  as  to  leave  no  doubt  in  regard 
to  their  origin.  One  of  these  is  a  mass  of  iron 
and  nickel,  weighing  1080  pounds,  found  by 
the  traveller  Pallas,  in  1749,  at  Abakansk,  in 
Siberia.  This  immense  aerolite  may  be  seen 
in  the  Imperial  Museum  at  St.  Petersburg. 
On  the  plain  of  Otumpa,  in  Buenos  Ayres,  is 
a  meteoric  mass  7*  feet  in  length,  partly 
buried  in  the  ground.  Its  estimated  weight 
is  about  IC  tons.  A  specimen  of  this  stone, 
weighing  1400  pounds,  has  been  removed  and 
deposited  in  one  of  the  rooms  of  the  British 
Museum.  A  similar  block,  of  meteoric  origin, 
weighing  more  than  six  tons,  was  discovered 
some  years  since  in  the  province  of  Bahia,  in 
Brazil. 

SnOOTING-STARS. — METEORS   OP   NOVEMBER    14. 

Althotigh  shooting-stars  have  doubtless  been 
observed  in  all  ages  of  the  world,  it  is  only 
within  the  last  half  century  that  they  have 
attracted  the  special  attention  of  scientific 
men.  A  few  efforts  had  been  made  to  deter- 
mine the  height  of  such  meteors,  but  the  first 
general  interest  in  the  subject  was  excited  by 
the  brilliant  meteoric  display  of  November 
13,  1833.  This  shower  of  fire  can  never  be 
forgotten  by  those  who  witnessed  it.  The 
meteors  were  observed  from  the  West  Indies 
to  British  America,  and  from  60^  to  100°  west 
longitude  from  Greenwich.  As  early  as  10 
o'clock  in  the  evening  of  the  12th,  shooting- 
stars  were  observed  with  unusual  frequency ; 
their  motions  being  generally  westward.  Soon 
after  midnight  their  numbers  became  so  ex- 
traordinary as  to  attract  the  attention  of  all 
who  happened  to  be  in  the  open  air.  The 
meteors,  however,  became  more  and  more 
numerous  till  4,  or  half  past  4  o'clock;  and 
the  fall  did  not  entirel}-  cease  till  ton  minutes 
before  sunrise.  Fi-om  2  to  6  o'clock  the  num- 
bers were  so  great  as  to  defy  all  efforts  at 
counting  them;  while  their  brilliancy  was  such 
that  poi'sons  sleeping  in  rooms  with  uncur- 
tained windows  were  aroused  by  their  light. 
The  meteors  varied  in  apparent  magnitude 
from  the  smallest  visible  points  to  fire-balls 
equaling  the  moon  in  diameter.  Occasionally 
one  of  the  larger  class  would  separate  into 
several  parts,  and  in  some  instances  a  lumin- 
ous train  remained  visible  for  three  or  four 
minutes.  No  sound  whatever  accompanied 
the  display.  It  was  noticed  by  many  observers 
that  ail  the  meteors  diverged  from  a  point 
near  the  star  Gamma  Leonis ;  in  other  words, 
their  paths  if  traced  backward  would  inter- 
sect each  other  at  a  particular  locality  in  the 
constellation  Leo.  In  some  parts  of  the  coun- 
try the  inhabitants  were  completely  terror- 
stricken  by  the  magnificence  of  the  display. 


154 


THE   FRIEND. 


1 


In  the  afternoon  of  the  day  on  which  the 
shower  occnrred  the  writer  met  with  an  illiter- 
ate farmer  who,  after  describing  the  phe- 
nomena as  witnessed  by  himself,  remarked 
that  "the  stars  continued  to  fall  till  none 
were  left,"  and  added,  "  I  am  anxious  to  see 
how  the  heavens  will  appear  this  evening;  I 
believe  we  shall  see  no  more  stars."  A  gentle- 
man of  South  Carolina  described  the  effect  on 
the  negroes  of  his  plantation  as  follows  : — "  1 
was  suddenly  awakened  by  the  most  distress- 
ing cries  that  ever  fell  on  my  ears.  Shrieks 
of  horror  and  cries  for  mercy  I  could  hear 
from  most  of  the  negroes  of  the  three  planta- 
tions, amounting  in  all  to  about  600  or  800. 
While  earnestly  listening  for  the  cause  I  heard 
a  faint  voice  near  the  door,  calling  my  name. 
1  arose,  and,  opened  the  door,  and  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  say  which  excited  me  the  most, — the 
awful ness  of  the  scene,  or  the  distres.sed  cries 
of  the  negroes.  Upwards  of  a  hundred  lay 
prostrate  on  the  ground, — some  speechless, 
and  some  with  the  bitterest  erie,s,  but  with 
their  hands  raised,  imploring  God  to  save  the 
world  and  them.  The  scene  was  truly  awful ; 
for  never  did  rain  fall  much  thicker  than  the 
meteors  fell  towards  the  earth  ;  east,  west, 
north,  and  south,  it  was  the  same." 

(To  be  continued.) 

For  "Tlio  Friend." 

Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sarah  Hillman. 

(ContinueiJ  from  page  140.) 

"  1820,  11th  mo.  19th.  There  is  that  which 
scattereth,  and  yet  increaseth  ;  and  there  is 
that  which  withholdeth  more  than  is  meet, 
which  tendeth  to  poverty.  From  either  of 
these  errors  may  preservation  be  realized 
through  simple  attention  to  the  Spirit  of 
Christ  Jesus ;  that  thus  the  stripes,  consequent 
on  disobedience,  may  not  be  given.  Oh !  the 
spirit  is  willing  to  do  the  Master's  will,  but 
how  weak  is  the  flesh !  He  who  took  upon 
him  our  infirmities  knoweth  our  weaknesses, 
and  compassionates  them ;  or  truly  some  feeble 
ones  might  conclude,  '  There  is  no  hope.'  It 
is  indeed  of  the  Lord's  mercies  that  we  are 
spared  in  the  land  of  the  living.  For  after 
being  made  sensible  of  deep  poverty  and  un- 
worthiness,  He  yet  strengthens  again  to  look 
toward  his  holy  temple;  and  is  pleased  from 
time  to  time  to  console  our  spirits  with  this 
blessed  evidence.  The  Lord  is  in  his  holy 
temple  ;  let  all  rejoice  in  the  greatness  of  his 
excellency.  O  my  soul,  trust  thou  in  God  ! 
Thou  hast  indeed  tasted  of  his  goodness  ;  and 
although  thou  hast  often  to  mourn  the  absence 
of  thy  Beloved,  maj-cst  thou  still  trust  in  the 
promise,  'He  will  come,  and  will  not  tarry.' 
Thou  hast  long  labored  under  an  awful  ap- 
prehension of  being  called  publicly  to  advo- 
cate the  blessed  cause  of  Truth  and  righteous- 
ness, but  yet  feelest  many  fears.  Oh !  that 
my  heavenly  Father  would  condescend  to  un- 
told to  my  poor  mind  with  undoubtable clear- 
ness his  blessed  will ;  and  furnish  with  ability 
as  well  as  willingness  to  bear  or  to  suffer  all 
the  turnings  of  his  hand  upon  me.  This  is  all 
my  desire.  Preserve  me,  O  Lord !  from  the 
power  of  the  lion  and  of  the  bear,  that  so  thy 
holy  Name  may  be  glorified  by  me.  Thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thee,  and  desire  to  serve 
thee.  Yea,  thou  knowest  all  things  ;  who  only 
art  acquainted  with  the  secret  exercise  and 
travail  of  my  poor  soul.  O,  dearest  Father! 
thou  only  canst  aid  me  to  make  war  in  right- 
eousness, and  also  enable  to  become  victorious. 
Sensible  of  tho  need  of  thy  aid  continually,  J 


pray  for  ability  from  thee  to  labor  I  Make 
me  as  a  hired  servant  in  thy  house,  if  haply  a 
mansion  may  but  be  prepared  for  me,  even 
the  least  and  lowest  in  thy  kingdom. 

1821.  Fourth  month.  I  have  no  prospect 
of  keeping  a  regular  diary  ;  but  just  at  some 
seasons,  when  a  liberty  is  felt,  to  pen  some  of 
the  feelings  and  sentiments  of  my  heart.  Not 
because  I  think  remarks  that  may  be  penned 
likely  to  prove  edifying  to  any,  but  from  a 
hope  to  benefit  myself,  by  comparing  notes  in 
my  spiritual  progress.  Perhaps  theie  was  a 
time  wherein  my  situation  more  resembled 
the  heath  in  the  desert,  than  for  some  lime 
past ;  yet  I  crave  to  be  kept  in  the  path  of  self- 
denial ;  and  crave  also  for  ability  to  possess 
my  soul  in  patience.  He  who  cannot  lie,  bath 
promised  to  be  strength  in  weakness ;  and  that 
He  will  never  leave  those  who  put  their  trust 
ill  Him. 

1822.  11th  mo.  30th,  shows  a  lapse  of  many 
months  ;  during  which  much  might  have  been 
written  but  there  was  not  strength  at  seasons 
to  perform  the  task  through  bodily  indisposi- 
tion ;  at  others  the  mental  faculties  were  in- 
capable of  action.  But  now  being  once  more 
permitted  to  feel  a  little  spring  of  life,  I  gladl}' 
forego  the  pleasures  of  society,  for  the  more 
consolatory  one  of  retirement,  wherein  the 
sou!  may  enjoy  communion  with  God. 

How  oft  might  we  participate  in  this  blessed 
fellowship,  but  that  we  bow  to  earth,  instead 
of  keeping  our  minds  directed  to  their  proper 
centre,  and  having  our  eye  steadily  fixed  on 
that  eternal  weight  of  glory,  in  reserve  for 
those  who  fight  the  good  fight  of  faith  and 
lay  hold  on  eternal  life.  My  soul,  how  art 
thou  busied?  Thou  hast  been  raised  frnm  the 
bed  of  sickness  to  a  degree  of  health,  for  the 
purpose  of  bringing  glory  to  thy  HeavenI}' 
Father  by  an  unreserved  dedication  of  thy 
time  and  talents  to  His  service!  Yet  thou 
remainest  inactive;  and  why?  because  thou 
listenest  to  the  insinuations  of  the  potent 
enemy,  who  would  persuade  that  thou  art  too 
weak  to  do  any  thing  that  can  advance  the 
cause  of  Truth ;  that  blessed  cause  which  thou 
hast  felt  to  be  dear  from  infantile  j'cars  ;  and 
which  thou  hast  believed  thyself  called  to  es- 
pouse even  publicly,  although  sensible  of  the 
truth  of  the  dear  Master's  testimony,  that 
without  Him  we  can  do  nothing.  Neverthe- 
less, being  assured  also  that  through  His 
Spirit  strengthening  us,  we  can  do  all  things, 
1  desire,  above  every  other  consideration,  to 
obtain  mercy,  and  to  be  found  faithful,  even 
though  it  be  my  lot  to  go  down  into  deep  suf- 
fering; yea,  seven  times  into  Jordan,  if,  dear- 
est l-'ather,  thy  divine  arm  be  underneath, 
and  thy  seal  bo  upon  my  movement!  This 
will  bo  enough.  To  bo  thy  faithful,  devoted 
servant  is  my  earnest  desire;  that  so  glory 
may  redound  to  Thy  ever  adorable  name 
now  and  forever.  Yea,  my  soul  can  testify 
that  Thou  art  good,  and  doest  good.  O!  teach 
me  thy  statutes.  What  shall  I  render  unto 
Thee  for  thy  many  mercies  conferred  upon 
the  least  of  thj^  flock?  Oh  !  enable  to  say,  1 
will  take  the  cup  of  salvati(m,  and  call  upon 
thy  name  in  the  presence  of  all  thy  people; 
and  will  pay  all  my  vows.  Thou  alone  know- 
est what  these  are,  and  what  Thou  hast  been 
calling  for  at  my  hands  ;  and  Thou  only  canst 
enable  me  to  ])erform  Thy  blessed  will.  To 
Thee  therefore,  dearest  Father,  may  mine  eye 
be  ever  directed,  oven  as  the  eye  of  a  maid 
unto  her  mistress ;  that  thy  will  may  be  per- 
fected." 


Surely  no  one  can  turn  from  the  seriouf 
perusal  of  the  latter  part  of  the   foregoing 
memoranda,  without  feeling  his  or  her  liearl 
warmed  and  instructed,  if  not  likewise  en- 
amored by  worth}^  thoughts  of  that  match' 
less,  unwearied  Lord  that  planned  our  redemp, 
tion,  and  caused   the   Saviour's    humiliating' 
life  on  earth,  as  well  as  ignominious  death — ' 
the  shedding  of  His  most  precious,  efficacious' 
blood — that  so  through  the  leavening,  trans- 
forming oper.;tion  of  his   Holy  Spirit  —  the 
washing  of  regeneration  and  the  renewing  o: 
the  Holy  Ghost — the  heart  and  affections  o 
His  creature,  man,  might  be  brought  into  suci 
sweet  and  willing  subjection  to  His  blessec 
and  holy  will  as  is  manifest  in  the  case  bef  jn 
us.    With  her  the  expressive,  living  testimonj 
seems  to  be,   "Abba,  Father !"     Thy  will  b( 
done  in  all  things  concerning  me.     Oh  !  liov 
this  brokenness  and  childlikeness,  this  ten 
der,  contrite,  humble,  teachable  state,  tends  t' 
prepare  the  way  of  the  Lord,  and  make  bi 
paths  straight  within  us.     How  will  He  ii 
richest  grace  and  mercy  condescend  to,  am 
come  into  such  a  heart,  and  set  up  His  right 
eous,  glorious  kingdom  there,  and  dwell  an 
reign  as  King  of  peace  ;  while  of  the  increas 
of  this  government  and  peace  there  shall  b 
no  end.    Proving  to  such  willing  and  obedien 
souls  that  He  is  indeed  "Emmanuel,"  "  Go 
with    us" — a   Saviour   nigh    at   hand — a  E( 
deemer  that  hears  and  answers  prayer — a 
ever   present  Comforter   and   guide  into  a 
truth.    These,  as  the  Good  Shepherd,  He  wil 
guard,  and  feed,  and   strengthen,    after   ih 
power  of  an  endless  life,  because  His  compaf 
sions  fail  not.    These,  He  will  more  and  mor 
manifest  himself  to,  and  perfect  His  work  it 
These   shall  increase  their  joy  in  the  Lore 
and  experimentally  rejoice  in  the  Holy  On 
of  Israel,  their   Saviour.     These,  the   Lor 
Jesus  through  the  life  and  power  of  his  Hoi 
Spirit,  will  further  teach  and  enlighten  in  ii 
mysteries  of  regeneration  and  holiness;  ai 
finally,  as  they  continue  faithful  to  Him,  \vi 
lead  unto  living  fountains  of  waters  and  Gi 
shall  wipe  all  tears  from  their  eyes. 

"1823, 1st  mo.  17th.  How  awful  the  situati( 
in  which  we  as  a  Society  are  now  placed 
While  many  are  subscribing  to  declaratioi 
and  doctrines  which  to  a  little  remnant, 
persecuted  remnant,  appear  calculated  to  s; 
the  foundation  of  Christianity;  yea,  even 
tho  removing  of  the  Corner  Btone  agreeab 
to  tho  declaration  :  '  Behold  I  lay  in  Zion  f 
a  foundation  a  stone,  a  tried  stone,  a  precio 
corner  stone,  a  sure  foundation,'  &c.  Tin 
if  this  foundation  be  destroyed  what  can  \ 
do?     Ah  Lord  God!  cause  those  who  desi' 


*  Sarah  Hillman  is  here  no  doubt  alluding  to  t>. 
painful  prevalence  of  that  unitarian  doctrine,  or  spi; 
of  unbelief  in  the  outward  manifestation  of  the  L' 
.Jesus  as  our  only  Saviour  and  hope  of  salvation,  as  \v 
as  in  the  authenticity  and  Divine  authority  of  the  He 
Scriptures,  which  even  earlier  than  this  date  began> 
foreshadow  the  coming,  and  which  culminated  in  H 
deplorable  .separation  of  1827-8.  It  may  be  added,) 
will  appear  in  the  sequel,  that  S.  H.  lived  to  see  I'  i 
Society  assailed  and  sorely  troubled  by  an  error  mi  i 
of  an  opposite  character;  in  wliich,  while  the  dear  ;- 
viour  in  His  outw.ard  coming  as  the  Son  and  SenI  f 
God,  seemed  fairly  upheld,  Ilis  second  advent  in  i 
heart  as  the  light  and  the  life  of  men — a  fundameiil 
doctrine  of  Quakerism — was  much  overlooked,  or  i 
little  regarded.  It  is  this  inward  appearance,  deri'l 
through  the  offering  for  sin  in  the  prepared  body,- 
"another  Comforter,"  .as  our  Sanctifier,  Good  Kenu  - 
brancer,  and  Teacherof  all  things,  which  the  Redeerr 
prayed  the  Father  for,  and  sent  in  His  name,  that  e 
Society  of  Friends  liave  ever  felt  called  upon  to  uph  1 
unmistakably  before  the  world. 


THE   FRIEND. 


155 


0  stand  on  this  alone  sure  foundation  to  feel 
hat  thou  indeed  livest ;  that  Christ  Jesus,  ihj' 
.ear  Son,  is  mailing  intercession  for  us.  De- 
iver  us  not  up  to  reproach.  Gather  us  from 
he  teachings  of  men.  Lead  us  to  Tliyself. 
.''hou  only  art  able  to  save  ;  and  thou  on!}- 
anst  enable  to  fight  the  good  tight  of  faith, 
nd  to  lay  hold  on  eternal  life.  The  signs  of 
•he  times  proclaim  an  a\yful  day  ;  so  that  we 
[xe  ready  to  query,  "  Who  shall  stand?"  May 
!pe  keep  our  ej-o  tixed  upon  Him,  who  bore 
[■ur  sins  in  his  own  body  on  the  tree  ;  and  like 
lim,  our  heavenly  Examplar,  when  wo  are 
eviled,  revile  not  again  ;  but  commit  our 
ause  to  Him.  He  kuoweth  how  to  deliver 
lis  own  ;  and  will  deliver  even  to  the  end. 

If  wo  believe  not  that  He  is,  why  then  do 
re  approach  Him?  Why  should  we  meet 
ocially  to  worship  that  Being,  whom  wo  do 
ot  comprehend?  Whom,  according  to  the 
octrineof  many  in  our  day,  wo  are  not  bound 
0  believe  in,  or,  which  is  "the  same  thing,  we 
re  not  bound  to  believe  what  we  do  not  un- 
erstand,  or  that  is  not  internally  revealed  to 
8.  We  are  told  in  the  Scriptures  of  truth 
hat  'he  that  cometh  to  God  must  believe 
hat  he  is;'  and  I  believe  there  is  no  way  to 
he  Father,  but  thi'ough  the  Son.  "  Neither 
:noweth  any  man  the  Father  save  the  Son  ; 
nd  he  to  whom  the  Son  will  reveal  him." 
Lnd,  'AH  Scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of 
fod,  and  is  profitable  for  doctrine,  for  reproof, 
)r  correction,  for  instruction  in  righteous- 
•  ess ;  that  the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect, 
horoughly  furnished  unto  all  good  work.' 
ind,  we  are  bound  to  believe  what  is  there 
/ritten." 

CTo  be  continned.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

Scientific  Notes. 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  French  Academy 

f  Sciences,  a  communication  was  read  respect 

ig  the  Australian  tree  Eucalyptus  globulus,  the 

irowth  of  which  is  surprisingly  rapid,  attain- 

ig  besides,  gigantic  dimensions.     This  plant, 

.   was    stated,    possesses    an    extraordinary 

iOwer  of  destroying  miasmatic  influence  in 

)ver-strieken  districts.  -  It  has  the  property 

f  absorbing  very  large  amounts  of  water  from 

je  soil,  and  of  emitting  antiseptic  camphor 

us  effluvia.     When  sown  in  marshy  ground, 

'.  will  often  dry  it  up  in  a  short  time.      The 

I'lnglish  were  the  first  to  try  it  at  the  Cape  of 

'  ood  ifope,  and  within  two  or  three  jears 

aey  changed  the  condition  of  the  unhealthy 

'arts  of  tiie  Colony.     A  few  years  later,  its 

'  lantation  was  undertaken  on  a  large  scale  in 

'  |arious  parts  of  Algeria.    At  Pondook,  twenty 

.idles  from   Algiers,  a  farm   situated  on   the 

[,  ianks  of  the  Hamyze,  was  noted  for  its  ex- 

jt-emely   pestilential    air.     In    the    spring   of 

=  '307,  about  13,000  Eucalyptus  were  planted 

lere.      In  the  Seventh-month  of  the  same 

,ear,  the  time  when  the  fever  season  used  to 

j)(5t  in,  not  a  single  case  occurred;    yet  the 

f  fees  were    not    more   than    nine   feet    high. 

s'ince  then  complete  immunity  from  fever  has 

''sen   maintained.     In    the   neighborhood    of 

".oustantia, a  farm  was  in  equally  bad  repute. 

>  was  covered  with  marshes  both  in  winter 

■  ad  summer.     In  five  years,  the  whole  ground 

f ''as  dried  up  by  14,000  of  these  trees,  and  the 

'''.rmersand  children  enjoy  excellent  health. 

t  the  factory  of  the  Gue  de  Constantine,  in 

,  ;iree  years  a  plantation   of  Eucalyptus  has 

i[l  fansformed  twelve  acres  of  marshj'  soil  into 

.magnificent  park,  whence  fever  has  com 


pletely  disappeared.  In  the  island  of  Cuba, 
this  disease  has  been  relieved  bj-  introducing 
the  tree  into  tlie  unhealthy  districts. 

The  Chicago  Tribune  gives  an  account  of  a 
tireless  locomotive  in  use  on  the  tramways  in 
that  city.  In  front  of  the  cars  was  the  motive 
power,  contained  in  a  small,  comjiact,  and 
neat  locomotive.  It  consisted  of  a  boiler  eight 
feet  long,  by  three  feet  in  diameter,  and  the 
usual  machinery  on  a  small  scale.  There  was 
no  fuel,  no  fire,  no  fireman.  The  steam  was 
supplied  for  the  round  trip  of  six  miles  before 
^tarting.  The.  locomotive  boiler  was  three- 
fourths  full  of  cold  water.  The  steam  was 
introduced  from  a  supply  boiler,  and  rising 
through  the  cold  water  quickly  raised  its 
pressure  to  170  lbs.  to  the  square  inch.  With 
this  sup])ly  the  locomotive  started,  draw- 
ing a  heavy  car  three  miles  in  ten  minutes; 
and  using  enough  steam  to  reduce  the  pres- 
sure in  the  boiler  from  170  lbs.  to  90  lbs. 
The  return  trip  being  down  grade,  only  con- 
sumed 33  lbs. 

The  Naval  Medical  Report  (England)  con- 
tains a  fatal  case  of  tobacco-poisoning.  A 
boy  who  had  been  frequently  punished  for 
chewing  tobacco,  and  had  often  been  on  the 
sick  list,  seems  to  have  swallowed  two  pieces 
to  escape  detection.  Ho  complained  of  feel- 
ing sick,  went  to  his  hammock,  and  shortly 
afterwards  was  heard  breathing  stertorously. 
When  seen  bj-  the  surgeon,  the  pupils  were 
insensible  to  light,  and  the  pulse  was  scarcely 
perceptible.  The  post-mortem  examination 
revealed  two  small  pieces  of  tobacco  in  the 
stomach. 

The  Phylloxera,  an  insect  injurious  to  the 
vine,  has  committed  such  ravages  in  France, 
that  it  is  estimated  that  it  destroys  two-fifths 
of  the  produce  of  the  ground  devoted  to  the 
cultivation  of  that  plant.  The  subject  con- 
tinues largely  to  engage  the  attention  of  the 
French  Academicians  and  others.  One  of  the 
observers  who  has  been  studying  the  habits 
of  the  insect  in  America  says,  that  the  French 
and  American  insects  are  the  same,  but  that 
certain  varieties  of  American  vines  resist  its 
attacks.  He  found  in  America  a  species  of 
Acarus  which  attacks  and  feeds  on  the  Phyl- 
loxera, and  he  thinks  it  might  be  useful  to  in- 
troduce this  into  France. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  French  Academy  on 
the  20th  ult.,  Alphonse  de  Candolle  presented 
the  17th  and  last  volume  of  his  "  Prodromus 
Systematis  naturalis  regni  Vegetalis  .•"  a  work 
commenced  60  j'ears  ago  bj'  his  father,  and 
contiuued  by  himself  with  several  co-laborers. 
The  original  object  of  the  elder  Candolle  was, 
to  give  a  brief  enumeration  of  all  the  S])ecies  of 
the  vegetable  kingdom,  according  to  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  natural  method.  Latterly  the 
work  has  become  much  more  detailed.  It  is 
certainly  the  largest  work  on  botany'  extant 
(perhaps  also  in  natural  history) ;  and  do 
scribes  58,975  species. 


For  "The  Friend." 

I  have  been  much  interested  in  reading 
Wm.  Evans'  Journal,  and  think  these  i)ara- 
graphs  good  advice  for  all.  Will  the  Editors 
please  insert  in  "The  Friend." 

"  The  house  of  our  kind  and  intelligent 
friend,  where  we  were  entertained,  was  an 
agreeable  lodging-place  to  us  ;  the  influence 
of  education  and  suitable  reading  in  expand- 
ing the  mind,  divesting  it  of  many  illiberal, 
contracted  notions,  was  visible  here.  But  in 
too  many  eases,  we  find  Friends  Qf  suflicient 


means,  who  have  neglect*!  the  education  of 
their  children  very  much,  or  after  having 
given  them  small  portions,  do  not  provide 
them  with  suitable  books,  to  emiiloy  their 
leisure  hours,  in  storing  their  minds  with  use- 
ful and  instructive  ideas.  Labor  for  our  sub- 
sistence is  unquestionably  necessary;  but  we 
may  slide  into  the  habit  of  pursuing  our 
worldly  concerns  with  such  aviditj-  as  to  lose 
all  relish  lor  mental  improvement;  and  for 
those  things  which  arc  invisible  and  eternal. 
When  old  age  overtakes  this  description  of 
persons,  they  have  few  objects  of  thought  and 
conversation  but  the  little  round  of  worldly 
concerns  which  have  engrossed  their  time  and 
attention  for  many  years;  but  little  interest 
in  anj-thing  beyond  their  own  affairs;  and  for 
want  of  having  been  engaged  to  lay  up  trea- 
sure in  heaven,  are  often  destitute  of  any 
ability  to  promote  the  welfare  of  religious 
society,  and  the  advancement  of  the  testi- 
monies of  Ti'uth.  Their  example  tends  to 
lead  those  around  them  into  the  same  worldly 
pursuits,  and  thus  instead  of  being  the  salt  of 
the  earth  and  lights  in  the  world,  they  prove 
stumbling  blocks  to  sincere  en(£uirers  after 
Truth,  and  blind  guides  to  the  youth  in  the  So- 
ciety. Such  persons  are  objects  of  commisera- 
tion and  regret.  These  are  subjects  that 
ought  to  call  forth  the  energies  of  the  Society  ; 
not  only  in  a  fervent  concern  for  the  religious 
welfare  of  the  young  people,  but  in  adopting 
proper  measures  for  their  guarded  school 
education,  cisiting  them  in  their  families,  and 
endeavoring  to  elevate  their  minds  by  furnish- 
ing suitable  libraries  in  the  Preparative  Meet- 
ings."— page  145. 

"In  conversation  with  a  man  who  had 
travelled  but  little,  and  who  was  not  a  little 
contracted  in  his  views  of  others,  I  was  led  to 
the  reflection  that  where  people  are  delving 
in  the  earth  all  their  lives,  and  paying  scarcely 
any  attention  to  the  improvement  and  en- 
largement of  their  minds,  thej-  possess  littlo 
qualification  to  judge  of  others.  They  try 
everything  by  their  own  standard,  which  is 
formed  according  to  the  limited  sphere  they 
move  in;  and  for  want  of  knowing,  either  by 
intercourse  with  others  or  reading,  the  great 
variety  of  habits  which  prevails  among  people 
equally  pious,  they  often  censure  what  differs 
from  their  customs,  and  conclude  that  those 
who  so  difler  are  influenced  by  pride.  This 
is  especially  obvious  where  the  heart  has  not 
been  softened  by  the  Spirit  of  the  lledeemer, 
and  brought  to  see  its  own  deformity,  and 
thence  clothed  with  Divine  charity.  True  re- 
ligion effects  wonderful  changes  in  us;  while 
it  clothes  us  with  proper  love  and  allowance 
for  others,  it  erects  a  standard  founded  upon 
the  purity  and  simplicity  of  the  gospel  of 
Christ,  and  neither  condemns  for  those  dis- 
tinctions which  arise  from  mere  dirt'erence  of 
education,  nor  admits  of  those  varieties  which 
spring  from  and  foster  pride  in  the  human 
heart  and  are  inconsistent  with  the  Truth." 
— page  147. 


It  is  dangerous  to  act  contrary  to  con- 
science, in  little  things  as  well  as  great.  It 
is  tempting  God  to  withdraw  his  Holy  Spirit. 
That  way  of  persuading  ourselves,  which  we 
are  apt  to  practise  when  inclined  to  a  thing 
which  the  first  simple  suggcstioti  of  conscience 
opposes,  is  to  be  carefully  watched  against. 
Yet  wo  seem  not  to  be  deceived  with  it,  but 
to  see  the  right  all  the  while. —  Wilberforce. 


156 


THE   FRIEND. 


Snb-tropical  Rambles— by  Nicolas  Pike. 

(Concluded  from  page  146.) 

We  make  a  few  additional  extracts. 

"Hundreds  of  Hoiothurijelie  on  the  bottom, 
particularly  the  common  Biche  de  mer.  It  is 
of  a  dark  brown,  and  I  believe  of  the  same 
species  as  the  one  so  plentiful  in  the  Chinese 
seas,  and  eaten  by  the  Celestials.  I  am  not 
aware  of  its  being  an  article  of  food  here.  It 
is  quite  harmless,  and  will  live  a  long  while  in 
a  vessel  of  salt  water.  Very  ditferent  is- 
another  species,  the  Gratelle,  which  may  not 
be  handled  with  impunity,  for  it  causes  most 
violent  irritation  of  the  skin  when  touched, 
and  brings  out  an  eruption  and  swelling;  for- 
tunately it  only  lasts  a  few  hours,  and  if  bath- 
ed at  once  with  the  'Ledum'  lotion,  the  pain 
soon  ceases. 

This  Holothuria,  about  the  size  and  shape 
of  a  small  cucumber,  is  a  mottled  brown  color, 
and  has  to  all  appearance  four  fins  when  taken  ; 
but  soon  after  capture  it  throws  them  all  off, 
and  they  swim  about  quite  independently  of 
the  trunk.  I  have  at  different  times  found  at 
least  twenty  varieties  of  Holothuria  in  Port 
Louis  harbor,  many  of  the  most  vivid  hues. 
I  once  kept  a  large  one  for  inspection  that 
was  covered  above  with  thick  red  blunt  bristles, 
and  underneath  with  black  ones,  having  a  flat 
white  enamelled  top.  These  bristles  lengthen- 
ed near  the  mouth,  which  was  surrounded  by  a 
circle  of  twenty  very  dark  maroon  tentacles, 
with  ciliated  edges  and  delicate  pink  lining. 
All  over  it  were  minute  white  shells  stuck  fast 
in  the  bristles.  Sand  and  small  corals  lay  in 
the  water,  and  I  saw  it  pick  them  up  by  clos- 
ing the  tentacles  round  them,  and  drawing 
them  into  the  bony-looking  aperture.  The 
intestinal  canal  terminates  in  an  opening  twice 
as  wide  as  the  mouth,  and  is  so  transparent 
that  it  can  be  traced,  and  ils  contents  easily 
Been.  In  the  same  glass  were  two  others  of 
different  species ;  but  they  both  died  in  the 
night,  disgorging  their  whole  insides,  and 
lying  across  the  large  one.  They  were  so 
entangled  that  the  live  one  could  not  move, 
and  this  caused  such  excessive  irritation,  that 
though  I  carefully  removed  them  early  in  the 
morning,  the  thin  membrane  burst,  and  the 
whole  of  the  viscera  protruded.  The  delicate 
pink  arborescent  branchiag  were  all  forced  out, 
and  a  bundle  of  snow-white  and  rose  filaments 
several  feet  in  length  lay  entangled  en  masse 
in  this  animal  ruin.  The  sand  and  coral  debris 
forms  only  a  portion  of  their  food,  or  perhaps 
may  be  taken  only  to  assist  digestion,  for  some 
o'f  them  are  very  voracious,  and  I  have  fre- 
quently found  crabs  and  shrimps  in  their 
mouths." 

"  While  examining  the  reefs,  I  found  some 
curious  annelides,  of  a  blackish  brown  color, 
about  half  an  inch  in  width  and  nearly  eleven 
feet  in  length.  I  saw  them  in  the  tide  pools, 
and  when  disturbed  they  would  rapidly  dis- 
appear in  the  crevices  of  the  coral  beds.  Many 
of  them  were  in  process  of  multiplying  their 
species  by  spontaneous  division.  I  noticed 
that  the  animal  bui-ied  as  much  of  the  body 
as  he  wished  to  separate  ;  but  this  division 
did  not  take  place  always  in  the  centre  of  the 
body,  as  some  writers  assert,  frequently  not  a 
fifth  being  thrown  off.  The  anterior  portion 
to  be  separated  appeared  to  be  in  a  dormant 
state,  which  gave  mo  a  good  opportunity  to 
examine  the  separation  with  a  magnifying 
glass.  This  portion  was  very  transparent, 
and  all  its  parts,  even  the  eyes  and  antenna;, 
appeared  to  be  as  perfect  as  in  the  original 


animal,  but  it  was  only  connected  with  it  by 
a  small  thread-like  ligament. 

I  saw  numbers  of  Holothuria;,  most  of  them 
a  dirty  brown,  mottled  with  yellowish  white. 
There  are  several  species  of  this  family  here, 
some  of  them  I  had  observed  at  Grand  Port, 
of  a  beautiful  orange  color,  about  six  inches  in 
length. 

The  Actinia)  were  radiently  beautiful.  One 
species  was  nearly  eight  inches  in  diameter 
and  six  iu  height,  of  a  purplish  color,  shaded 
yellow.  The  tentacles,  when  fully  expanded, 
were  tipped  with  scarlet,  forming  the  most 
brilliant  combination  of  colors  possible." 

"  Some  Creole  fishermen  offered  to  provide 
us  rare  sport  from  a  fishing  excursion  to  the 
reefs,  if  we  would  stand  the  expenses,  which 
were  only  a  few  dollars,  and  to  which  we 
gladly  assented  ;  and  active  preparations  in 
torches,  etc.,  went  on  for  the  evening's  diver- 
sion. We  pulled  our  pirogues  about  a  mile 
out  from  the  shore,  to  the  outer  reef,  and 
anchored  them,  leaving  one  man  as  a  guard. 
We  all  then  jumped  into  the  water,  which 
was  nearly  up  to  our  waists,  armed  with  long 
spears,  and  we  followed  our  guides  cautiously, 
just  keeping  clear  of  the  breakers.  Suddenly 
there  was  a  halt,  and  silence  was  enjoined. 
Our  torches  were  lit,  and  in  a  hole  close  to  us 
we  observed  numbers  of  fish  that  soon  ap- 
proached the  light.  'Now  is  your  time! — 
throw  in  your  lances!'  said  our  sable  friends; 
and  away  they  wept,  cleaving  the  water,  scat 
tering  the  Medufie  and  jelly  fish  in  all  direc- 
tions, that  left  behind  a  train  of  phosphoric 
light  as  they  darted  through  the  waves.  A 
cord  was  attached  to  the  lances  ;  and  as  I 
drew  mine  in,  I  found  I  had  speared  a  large 
fish  of  the  genus  Pseudoscarus,  called  here  a 
Cateau,  very  handsome,  but  not  very  choice 


eating.  We  bagged  several  fine  fish,  none 
weighing  less  than  from  two  to  two  and  a 
half  pounds.  On  we  went,  the  Creoles  evi- 
dently knowing  every  hole  and  break  in  the 
reefs.  We  disturbed  myriads  of  little  animals 
which  appeared  to  have  taken  up  their  abode 
in  the  empty  cells  in  the  great  coral  beds. 
This  sea  garden  was  lighted  up  with  millions  of 
tiny  sparks — the  glow  worms  of  the  deep,  light- 
ing the  finny  tribes  of  nocturnes  to  their  prey, 
and  presenting  a  pyrotechnic  display  on  a 
small  scale  to  us,  but  to  them  possibly  equal 
to  our  brightest  calcium  light. 

We  were  glad  to  hear  that  our  old  enemy 
the  Tazarre  never  attacks  at  night.  One  of 
the  Creoles  hooked  a  large  Ourite,  or  catfish 
(their  Creole  name).  Octopus  vulgaris.  No 
sooner  was  it  on  the  hook,  than  it  darted  its 
long  tentacles  up  the  pole,  and  wound  one  of 
its  slimy  feelers,  with  its  double  row  of  cup- 
like suckers  round  his  arm.  The  knife  was 
instantly  applied,  and  the  limb  severed  from 
the  body  of  the  fish  ;  but  even  then  it  was  with 
difiiculty  that  it  could  be  detached,  the  suck- 
ers possess  such  remarkable  tenacity.  After 
removal,  a  sense  of  numbness  remained  for  a 
good  while  in  the  arm.  The  brute  was,  how 
ever,  dislodged  from  his  hole,  and  proved  to  be 
a  large  one,  measuring  ten  feet  from  tip  to  tip 
of  the  tentacles.  I  had  often  seen  this  animal 
on  the  reefs,  but  had  always  given  it  a  wide 
berth,  knowing  it  to  be  dangerous;  and  com- 
ing to  close  quarters  with  the  disgusting-look- 
ing animal  did  not  at  all  make  me  anxious  for 
its  proximity.  A  number  of  smaller  ones  were 
caught,  and  the  fishermen  despatched  them 
by  turning  their  bodies  inside  out,  thus  leav- 
ing an  empty  sack." 


Primitive  Man  and  Revelation. 

BY   PRINCIPAL  DAWSON,   D.  D.,    m'gILL    COLLEGE, 

MONTREAL. 


The  battle-ground  of  opposition  in  the  nam* 
of  Science  and  Philosophy  to  the  Holy  Scrip 
tures  is  ever  changing,  but  in  modern  timet 
most  of  it;  in  so  far  as  Science  is  concerned 
has  centered  on  the  early  historj'  of  the  earth 
and  man  as  contained  in  Genesis.  One  por 
tion  of  the  controversy  may  be  held  to  be  dig 
posed  of.  The  geological  record  is  so  mani 
iestly  in  accordance  with  the  Mosaic  histori 
of  creation  that  to  all  those  (unfortunately  a' 
yet  too  few)  who  have  an  adequate  knowledg 
of  both  stories,  the  anticipation  of  our  moderi 
knowledge  of  Astronomy,  Physics,  and  Geolc 
gy  in  the  earlj'  chapters  of  Genesis  is  si 
marked  as  to  constitute  a  positive  proof  o 
inspiration.  Eecent  discoveries  and  hypoth 
eses  have  given  another  turn  to  the  discus 
sion,  and  have  directed  it  to  questions  relatioj 
to  primitive  man  and  the  connection  of  th 
modern  period  with  previous  geological  eras 
Man,  we  are  told,  is  a  descendant  of  inferio 
animals.  His  primitive  condition  was  one  o 
half  brutal  barbarism.  His  rise  to  the  actua 
position  of  humanity  was  through  counties 
ages  of  progressive  development,  extendioj, 
over  periods  vastly  longer  than  those  of  sacrc' 
history.  These  doctrines,  supported  by  rauci 
plausible  show  of  proof,  are  given  forth  bj 
popular  writers  as  ascertained  results  of  scieEJ 
tific  research,  and  we  are  asked  to  accept  i 
new  Genesis,  shorn  of  all  the  higher  spiritua 
features  of  that  with  which  we  are  familial 
holding  forth  no  idea  of  individual  life  aD(| 
salvation,  but  only  a  dim  prospect  of  somi 
elevation  of  the  race  as  the  result  of  an  ic 
definite  struggle  for  existence  in  the  future. 

Many  good  men  are  naturally  anxious  as  t 
whereto  this  may  grow,  and  whether  we  ar. 
not  on  the  brink  of  a  decided  breach  betweei;  i. 
the  word  of  God  and  the  study  of  the  earliesi 
human  remains.  My  own  belief  is  that  thj 
doctrines  of  the  antiquity  and  descent  of  mat 
as  held  by  the  more  extreme  evolutionists 
have  attained  to  their  maximum  degree  c 
importance,  and  that  henceforth  the  mor 
advanced  speculators  must  retrace  their  step 
toward  the  old  beliefs,  leaving,  however,  somi 
most  valuable  facts  in  explanation  of  the  earl;  « 
history  of  man.  The  subject  is  too  extensiv 
to  allow  of  a  full  exposition  of  my  reasons  foi 
this  belief  in  the  time  to  which  this  addres 
must  be  limited,  but  I  may  refer  to  a  few  c 
the  most  recent  facts  in  proof  of  my  statt 
ment. 

The  phj'sical  characters  of  the  known  spec 
mens  of  primitive  men  are  unfavorable  to  th 
doctrine  of  evolution.  Theories  of  derivatio 
would  lead  us  to  regard  the  most  degrade 
races  of  men  as  those  nearest  akin  to  tb 
primitive  stock  ;  and  the  oldest  remains  c 
man  should  present  decided  approximation  t 
his  simian  ancestors.  But  the  fact  is  quit 
otherwise.  With  the  exception  of  the  celc 
brated  Neanderthal  skull,  which  stands  alont 
and  is  of  altogether  unascertained  date,  th 
skulls  of  the  most  ancient  European  me: 
known  to  us,  are  comparable  with  those  c 
existing  races,  and  further,  the  great  statur 
and  grand  development  of  the  limbs  in  thos 
of  the  most  ancient  skeletons  which  are  entir 
or  nearly  so,  testify  to  a  race  of  men  mor 
finely  constituted  physically  than  the  ma 
jority  of  existing  Europeans.  The  skull  founi 
by  Schmerling  in  the  Cave  of  Engis,  associate! 
with  the  bones  of  the  mammoth  and  othe 


THE   FRIEND. 


167 


dinct  animals,  is  of  good  form  and  largo  ca- 
licity,  and  prt'sents  characters  which,  though 
calling  those  of  some  European  races,  also 
senible  those  of  the  native  races  of  America, 
he  bones  described  by  Christy  and  Sartet 
cm  the  Cave  of  Cro-Magnon,  in  France,  re- 
•esont  a  race  of  great  stature,  strength,  and 
'ility,  and  with  a  development  of  brain  above 
le  European  average ;  but  the  lines  of  the 
^ce  show  a  tendencj'  to  the  Mongolian  and 
raerican  visage,  and  the  skeletons  present 
iculiarities  in  the  bones  of  the  limbs  found 
80  in  American  races,  and  indicating,  pro- 
ibly,  addiction  to  hunting  and  a  migratory 
jid  active  life.  These  Cro-Magnon  people 
red  at  an  epoch  when  France  was  overgrown 
ith  deut^e  forests,  when  the  mammoth  pro- 
ibly  lingered  in  its  higher  districts,  and 
hen  a  large  part  of  the  food  of  its  people 
as  furnished  by  the  reindeer.  Still  more 
markable,  perhaps,  is  the  fossil  man,  as  he 
18'  been  called,  of  Mentone,  recently  found 
a  cave  in  the  south  of  France,  buried  under 
.vern  accumulations  which  bespeak  a  great 
itiquity,aud  associated  with  bones  of  extinct 
ammalia  and  with  rudely-fashioned  imple 
ents  of  flint.  It  appears  from  the  careful 
jscriptions  of  Dr.  Rurere  that  this  man  must 
ive  been  six  feet  high  and  of  vast  muscular 
jwer,  more  especially  in  the  legs,  which  pre- 
nt  the  same  American  peculiarities  already 
ferred  to  in  the  Cro-Magnon  skeletons.  The 
all  is  of  great  capacity,  the  forehead  full, 
lid  the  face,  though  broad  and  Mongolian 
id  large-boned,  is  not  prognathous,  and  has 
high  I'acial  angle.  The  perfect  condition  of 
e  teeth,  along  with  their  being  worn  per- 
Dtly  flat  on  the  crowns,  would  imply  a 
talthy  and  vigorous  constitution  and  great 
Qgevity,  with  ample  supplies  of  food,  pro 
,bly  vegetable,  while  the  fact  that  the  left 
m  had  been  broken  and  the  bone  healed, 
0W8  active  and  possibly  warlike  habits. 
ich  a  man,  if  he  were  to  rise  up  again  among 
;,  might  perhaps  be  a  savage,  but  a  noble 
^age,  with  all  our  capacity  for  culture,  and 
;esenting  no  more  affinity  to  apes  than  we 

If  the  question  be  asked.  What  precise  re- 

,ion  do  these  primitive  European  men  bear 

I    anything  in  sacred  history?  we  can  only 

•  J' that  they  all  seem  to  indicate  one  race, 
d  this  allied  to  the  old  Turanian  stock  ol 

orthern  Asia,  which  has  its  outlying  branch- 
to  this  day,  both  in  America  and  Europe, 
they  are  antediluvians,  they  show  that  the 

'3  Nephetim  and  Gibboim  of  the  times  before 

e  flood,  were  men  of  great  physical  as  well 

mental  power,  but  not  markedly  distinct 

»m  modern  races  of  men.     If  they  are  post 

''avians,  then  theyreveal  the  qualities  of  the 

'1  Eephaim  and  Anakim  of  Palestine,  who 
t  improbably  were  of  Turanian  slock.     In 

■  y  case,  they  may  well  have  points  of  his- 

■  "ical  contact  with  the  Bible,  if  one  were 
tter  informed  as  to  their  date  and  distribu- 

'n. 

(To  be  concluded.) 

*-• 

For  "The  Friend" 

John  Heald. 

(CoDtinaed  from  page  150.) 

5th  mo.  Ist,  1818.  A  great  frost  this  morn- 
;.  We  went  to  Cropwell  meeting.  I  sat 
■ne  time,  and  said  at  length  :  I  have  been 
rodaced  to  a  view  of  two  states  that  are 
ry  difi'erent.  One  of  them  is  an  humble 
'  e,  even  so  much  so,  that  when  anything  is 
;)po8ed  for  their  encouragement,  they  de 


cline  accepting  it,  because  of  their  unworthi- 
ness.  The  others  are  willing  to  glean  up 
every  encouragement  held  out  for  such  who 
think  they  are  nnworth3' of  it,  and  apply  it  to 
themselves.  Here  it  is  readily  discovered 
that  there  is  a  difficulty  in  administering  to 
each,  when  each  are  disposed  to  lake  that 
which  is  designed  for  the  other;  the  humble 
ones  being  ready  to  accept  of  close  doctrine, 
supposing  it  good  enough  for  them,  while  the 
others  want  a  fair  reputation.  I  labored  a 
considerable  time  before  I  felt  a  release. 

In  the  afternoon  we  had  a  very  satisfactory 
meeting  at  a  school-house,  in  which  I  had  the 
largest  share  of  the  public  labor;  though 
Ilorton  Howard,  John  Hunt  and  Hinchman 
Haines,  each  in  their  turn  had  aceeiitable 
service  in  it.  I  was  glad  of  the  opportunity. 
I  understood  that  the  inhabitants  had  been 
an  indift'erent  people  in  regard  to  religion,  and 
in  some  instances  dissipated  and  intcm])erate 
characters,  but  some  Friends  had  been  con- 
cerned about  them,  and  had  some  meetings 
with  them  ;  and  some,  who  were  travelling 
on  Truth's  account,  had  also  meetings  among 
them  ;  and  many  of  them  had  become  thought- 
fully concerned,  and  profitably  so.  My  sense 
of  their  situation  was  favorable. 

In  the  evening  at  Enoch  Roberts',  I  pro- 
posed a  time  of  silence.  It  became  a  very 
trying  season.  Hinchman  and  Horton  both 
bore  a  feeling  testimony,  which  tended  in 
some  measure  to  relievo  me.  I  at  length 
found  openness  to  do  what  I  thought  to  be 
my  share. 

2nd.  We  went  to  John  Hunts',  and  from 
thence  to  Haddonfield  meeting.  I  soon  felt 
a  concern  to  speak  to  the  people.  I  began 
with,  'How  goodly  are  thy  tents,  O  Jacob, 
and  thy  tabernacles,  O  Israel!'  How  goodly 
is  the  situation  of  this  people,  or  rather  how 
goodly  might  it  be,  would  they  live  as  they 
ought  to  do,  conformably  to  the  dictates  ol 
Truth  in  their  own  bosoms.  How  goodly  the 
enjoyments  these  would  enjoy  !  John  Hunt 
followed  in  a  short  testimony,  after  which 
Horton  was  enabled  to  enter  deeply  into  the 
subject,  and  to  bear  a  lengthy  testimony  to 
the  truth,  with  demonstration  and  power. 
We  parted  with  Hoi  ton  this  evening,  he  went 
to  the  city,  and  we  staid  at  Benjamin  Cooper's. 
Next  day,  being  First-day,  we  went  to  New- 
town meeting.  I  found  a  concern  to  bring  to 
view  our  accountable  situation.  If  in  the 
space  of  two  hours  we  were  each  to  be  called 
to  a  final  account,  would  we  not  be  likely  to 
be  careful  how  we  spent  the  time,  and  what 
we  did  or  omitted  to  do?  This  some  live  in 
daily  conformitj^  to,  and  how  needful  for  us 
all  to  be  careful !  I  labored  until  I  felt  a  calm 
release  of  mind,  having  stood  up  twice,  and  at 
each  time  delivered  considerable.  I  waited 
sometime  and  rather  looked  for  some  other 
laborer  to  engage  in  it,  but  none  entered  upon 
it,  and  I  thought  the  time  might  be  further 
spent  than  I  was  aware  of,  so  I  moved  lor  the 
meeting  to  close;  and  Richard  Jordan  said, 
Why,  the  meeting  is  not  done.  I  went  to 
Benjamin  Cooper's,  and  dined,  and  in  the 
afternoon  called  at  R.  Jordan's.  He  then 
said,  he  would  have  tried  to  help  me,  if  I  had 
not  moved  so  soon.  On  wjoighing  the  subject, 
I  feel  sorry  it  so  happened,  but  I  am  not  cer 
tain  that  he  did  not  let  the  proper  time  pass. 
I  feel  that  what  I  did  was  not  wilfully  wrong, 
if  it  was  an  error  of  mine. 

The  next  day  we  had  a  large,  favored  meet- 
ing at  Woodbury.     I  stated  that  some  when 


they  come  to  meeting,  having  notice  of  a 
stranger  being  there,  wait  with  expectation 
to  hear  what  may  be  said,  and  it  silence  is 
continued  to  the  end  of  the  meeting,  they  are 
disap]iointed,  go  away  dissatisfied,  and  con- 
clude that  the  time  is  lost.  I  think  it  a  pity  that 
any  should  be  induced  to  come  to  a  meeting 
and  gain  no  profit  by  it.  If  each  one  was  to 
turn  their  attention  inward,  and  consider 
what  they  ought  to  do  to  please  their  Crea- 
tor, they  might  profit  and  improve,  if  it  should 
be  so  that  words  should'not  be  expressed.  I 
addressed  the  youth  in  a  verj'  feeling  manner, 
and,  in  doing  it,  reached  in  an  att'ecting  way 
to  the  parents.  My  mind  was  humbly  thank- 
ful for  the  favor,  and  vocal  supplication  was 
ott'ered  to  the  Author  of  all  good,  and  praises 
for  the  gracious  blessings  bestowed. 

5th  mo.  5th.  Attended  a  meeting  at  Upper 
Greenwich.  It  seemed  to  me  that  the  life  of 
religion  was  low.  After  sitting  sometime  and 
under  exercise,  I  felt  an  openness  to  say,  It 
has  been  no  small  exercise  to  me  to  appear  in 
the  capacity  of  a  teacher  or  instructor.  This 
has  frequently  been  trying  to  me  at  homo  and 
abroad,  being  ready  to  conclude  [inquire] 
what  is  there  that  I  know,  that  other  men  or 
women  do  not  know.  But  I  have  sometimes 
thought  it  might  be  profitable  to  tell  people 
what  they  do  know,  and  call  their  attention 
to  it.  And  now  1  would  ask  if  there  is  not  a 
belief  lodged  in  the  minds  of  many,  that  reli- 
gion is  at  a  low  ebb  ?  And  is  there  not  in  the 
minds  of  such,  a  secret  sense  of  mourning  at 
times  on  account  thereof?  If  the  minds  of 
the  people  are  secretly  clad  in  mourning  on 
this  account,  is  it  not  worth  while  to  consider 
the  cause,  and  shall  we  not  be  led  to  the  be- 
lief, that  it  proceeds  from  unfaithfulness? — a 
little  unfaithfulness  in  one,  and  a  little  in 
another,  and  a  secret  departure  from  the  paths 
of  rectitude,  that  no  human  eye  is  privy  to, 
no  mortal  knows  of,  but  the  individual,  who 
secretly  supposes  a  little  indulgence  cannot 
be  of  much  disadvantage.  It  is  known  to  be 
wrong,  but  a  little  will  be  gratifying,  and  will 
not  be  of  much  disadvantage  to  the  good 
cause  ;  so  the  individual  goes  on  to  do  the 
thing,  and  is  convicted  and  feels  remorse 
of  conscience — is  condemned  within.  In  a 
little  while  he  finds  a  like  temptation,  again 
yields  to  it,  and  again  is  condemned.  If  such 
an  one  goes  on,  and  carries  his  own  condem- 
nation in  his  bosom,  and  in  this  condition 
conies  to  a  final  close,  what  idea  can  we  affix 
to  such  an  end  ?  Where  is  the  well-grounded 
hope?  Is  it  not  likely  that  shades  of  sorrow 
would  cover  such  ?  Meditate,  and  consider 
that  this  secret  deviation  accounts  for  the  low 
state  of  religion  in  our  time,  as  I  apprehend. 
In  regard  to  the  performance  of  worship,  such 
are  unfit  and  unprepared  to  perform  thatgreat 
duty.  Though  such  may  be  punctual  in  at- 
tending thereon,  the  mind  maj'  be  roving  after 
visionary  objects,  and  delighted  therewith. 
This  is  to  serve  for  worship  to  a  God,  who 
sees  the  secret  of  every  heart ! 

6th.  Were  at  a  meeting  near  Upper  Penn's 
neck.  I  felt  some  exercise  with  great  poverty. 
After  a  time  of  this  kind  of  silence,  I  said  : 
"Friends,  have  we  not  read  that  open  rebuke 
is  better  than  secret  love?  Under  the  legal 
dispensation,  it  was  written,  Thou  shall  in 
anywise  reprove  thy  brother,  that  sin  be  not 
upon  him.  The  Author  of  the  Christian  reli- 
gion said.  If  thy  brother  offend  thee,  tell  him 
his  fault  between  thee  and  him  alone;  if  he 
hear  thee  thou  hast  gained  thy  brother.     It 


158 


THE   FRIEND. 


may  not  be  improper  to  consider  whether  this 
requisition  is  not  neglected,  thoui^h  required 
by  the  hiw  and  the  go-^pel ;  and  does  not  this 
omission  proceed  from  an  individual  neglect 
of  duty  ?  Such  are  in  the  commission  of  acts 
for  which  they  are  condemned  in  themselves, 
and  thus  the  neglect  of  individual  duty  leads 
to  a  neglect  of  social  duty.  On  being  retired, 
such  feel  little  or  no  reconciliation  with  the 
Author  of  their  existence,  but  carry  the  sense 
of  condemnation  with  them.  But  if  they  sub- 
mit to  do  right,  in  this  there  is  no  condemnii- 
tion,  but  peace.  I  was  introduced  into  the 
concern  in  a  way  to  gain  upon  them,  so  a^ 
gradually  to  find  a  near  access  to  them,  and 
admonish  and  reprove  vrith  tenderness,  and 
invited  to  be  more  obedient;  and  so  parted 
with  feelings  of  love  and  nearness. 

We  passed  on  this  evening  to  Salem,  and 
lodged  with  Priscilla  Wright,  a  widow.  7ih. 
Were  at  their  meeting.  I  felt  a  concern  to  say  : 
Reprove  a  wise  man  and  he  will  be  wiser ; 
then  adverted  to  the  disposition  1  frequently 
meet  with  in  appointed  meetings,  suffering 
the  mind  to  be  turned  outwai'd  instead  of  an 
inward  attention  ;  and  from  one  subject  to 
another,  until  several  things  were  brought  to 
view.  Among  these,  was  the  dissipating  one 
of  partaking  of  strong  drink,  and  some  of  the 
effects  thereby  produced,  and  the  danger  of 
indulging  in  wrong  practices.  It  was  lengthy 
labor.  In  the  afternoon  we  went  to  Green- 
wich, to  the  house  of  John  Sheppard,  where 
■we  were  kindly  entertained. 

5th  mo.  8th.  Had  a  meeting  at  Greenwich, 
not  very  large.  It  was  a  trying,  exercising 
season  to  me,  in  which  I  felt  doubtful  of  the 
meeting  being  to  much  profit.  At  length  I 
felt  as  I  believe  that  I  had  better  engage  in 
testimony.  I  said,  I  have  been  laboring  to  be 
reconciled  to  silence  or  vocal  labor,  whichever 
might  appear  most  likely  to  bring  peace  of 
mind.  We  may  read  the  declaration  of  the 
insjiired  prophet,  that  the  work  or  fruit  of 
righteousness  shall  be  peace,  and  the  effect, 
quietness  and  assurance  forever.  Again,  we 
read,  there  is  that  scatteroih  abroad  and  yet 
increaseth,  and  there  is  that  withholdeth 
more  than  is  meet,  and  it  tendeth  to  poverty. 
Withholding  more  than  is  meet  is  so  common, 
that  I  think  it  deserves  more  frequent  atten- 
tion than  is  given  to  it;  and  for  want  of  this 
attention,  the  peaceful  reward  is  often  miss- 
ed. I  went  on  for  some  time,  but  seemed  to 
get  but  little  entrance.  I,  however,  did  not 
find  a  release  of  mind,  and  laboring  along 
seemed  still  not  to  be  released,  nor  to  gain  on 
the  audience,  but  again  laboring  I  found  an 
entrance,  and  it  became  a  solemn  time,  and  a 
sense  of  much  favor  and  love  prevailed  and 
spread,  until  we  seemed  to  be  near  one  to 
another,  and  considerable  tenderness  was 
shown.  In  the  afternoon  we  returned  to 
Alloway's  Creek,  and  in  passing  along  the 
streets  of  Greenwich,  I  felt  a  flow  of  love  to 
the  inhabitants. 

CTo  be  contlnned.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

Niagara. 

(CoDclndHd  from  pag('  151.) 

From  Table  Rock  or  Goat  Island,  much  of 
the  sound  is  evidently  shut  in,  bj'  the  depth 
and  narrowness  of  the  channel ;  also  the  fall  is 
broken  and  subdued  by  the  araazingdepth  of  the 
river  underneath,  which  at  the  "Horse  Shoe," 
drops  into  its  own  bed,  and  not  upon  masses 
of  rock,  as  in  the  case  of  the  other  falls  in  the 


vicinitj'of  incomparably  less  volume.  Indeed, 
such  is  the  depth  of  the  river,  that  the  mighty 
torrent  from  above  is  soon  lost  in  the  abj'ss 
below,  and  instead  of  flowing  on  violently  over 
the  surface,  forces  its  way  to  the  bottom  of 
the  channel,  bulging  the  surface  turtle  shape, 
passes  silently  out  ward,  leaving  the  face  of  that 
unexplored  depth  from  a  short  distance  below 
the  fall  to  the  whirlpool,  comparatively  peace- 
ful. The  Canada  side  is  a  much  better  situa- 
tion for  a  genei'al  outlook.  The  overwhelm- 
ing scene  of  terrible  power  in  the  clashing 
sound  of  angry  waters  is  there  fully  unfolded, 
for  in  one  unexampled  picture  are  grouped 
the  chief  glories  of  JSIiagara. 

Here  the  visitor  looks  the  American  Fall 
full  in  the  face  ;  the  fall  of  the  Bridal  Veil  and 
Centre  fall  are  directly  before  him;  there  he 
overlooks  the  precipitous  walled  front  of  Goat 
Island,  crowned  with  verdure,  and  forest  trees 
clothed  in  the  vesture  of  autumn,  while  to  his 
right  hand,  the  eye  takes  in  the  whole  of  the 
great  Horse  Shoe  Fall,  its  western  wing  so 
near,  that  ho  might  almost  step  from  the  rock 
and  bathe  beneath  the  cataract.  Table  Rock, 
or  that  part  which  remains  of  it,  affords  the 
best  view  of  the  wonderful  channel  below, 
comparable  to  a  trough  some  600  feet  or  more 
in  depth,  cut  out  of  the  rock,  to  conduct  in 
safety  to  the  lake  this  remarkable  river.  Into 
this  mysterious  passage  is  gathered  the  whole 
of  Niagara,  less  than  a  quarter  of  a  mile  in 
width,  while  above  the  fall,  the  opposite  shores 
are  about  two  miles  asunder.  Planting  his  feet 
firmly  upon  the  very  edge  of  the  rock,  he 
views  a  scene  truly  indescribable.  In  an  out- 
ward sense  the  beholder  is  one  of  nature's 
baptised  children  :  a  gentle  wind  carries  the 
mist  all  around  and  above,  while  close  to  the 
right,  a  cloud  of  vapor  spreads  its  hazy  out- 
line over  the  sky,  and  marks  the  agony  and 
struggle  of  the  flood  underneath  :  at  his  feet, 
the  river  moves  on  in  subdued  grandeur  in 
the  pride  of  its  strength  ;  a  better  view  of 
which  can  nowhere  else  be  had,  down  to  the 
upper  suspension  bridge,  and  beyond,  until  its 
waters  are  shut  out  from  the  eye  by  a  turn  in 
the  channel  some  distance  above  the  railroad 
bridge  at  Falls  City,  two  and  a  half  miles 
away. 

As  I  stood  upon  Table  Rock  looking  down 
into  the  deep  channel,  the  river  passing  before 
mo  in  triumph  to  the  lake,  its  surface,  though 
wonderfully  agitated  in  the  vicinity  of  the  fall, 
but  beyond,  not  more  broken  than  I  have  seen 
the  bright  waters  of  our  Delaware;  the  con- 
trast was  deeply  impressive;  the  quiet,  power- 
ful movement  of  that  deep  mysterious  river, 
without  soundings,  and  the  wild,  rushing  ra- 
pids, united  to  the  heavy  voice  and  furious 
leap  of  the  cataract,  hushed  in  this  sudden 
transition  into  comparative  stillness.  I  saw 
therein  a  living,  perpetual  type  of  Time's 
headlong  river  flooding  its  victims  over  the 
rocks  of  adversity,  onward  with  steady  un- 
yielding power  and  purpose  to  that  transition 
which  divides  the  turbulent  waters  of  this 
life  from  the  still,  untrodden  courses  of  the 
life  beyond.  The  rapids  far  exceeded  my  ex- 
pectations ;  the  fall  did  not ;  and  my  impres- 
sion is,  the  more  they  are  seen  and  studied, 
the  deeper  will  be  our  sense  of  their  exceed- 
ing grandeur,  and  that  the  beholder  stands 
awed  as  in  the  presence  of  the  Infinite.  The 
river  above  the  rapids,  is  more  than  twice  the 
breadth  of  the  Delaware  opposite  Philadel- 
phia ;  Goat  Island,  at  the  fall  two  miles  below, 
dividing  it ;   that   portion  passing  east  and 


north,  producing  the  American    Fall,  being 
greatly  less  than  that  which  passes  west,  fol-; 
lowing  the  channel,  causing  the  Horse  Shoej 
Fall.     At  least  two-thirds  of  the  breadth,  and 
a  much  larger  proportion  in  quantity  of  water 
is  compressed  here  into  less  than  half  a  mile, 
with   added  power  and  depth,  at  the  point 
where  the  sweeping  flood  leaps  wildly  into 
the  abyss  below.     The  green  appearance  of 
the  water  as  it  passes  over  the  "  Horse  Shoe," 
referred  to  so  beautifully  in  the  lines  herewith 
copied,  is  believed  to  be  owing  to  its  depth, 
estimated  to  be  not  less  than  twenty  feet ;  and 
on  account  of  the  singular  shape  of  the  rocky 
breastwork,  the  waters  are  piled  in  upon  each 
other  in  their  descent  at  this  point;  which, 
by  the  wearing  away  of  the  rock,  has  assumed 
nearly  an  angular  form,  producing  a  wonder- 
ful concentration  ;  as  it  were  two  cataracts, 
joined,  in  part  face  to  face,  curving  out  and 
northward  toward  either  shore.     I  refer  now 
to  the  Canada  Fall,  or  that  which  separa:te6 
Goat  Island  from  the  Canada  shore,  and  in 
looking  at  it  carefully,  I  am  unable  to  speak 
of  it  as  crescent  shaped,  or  as  resembling  a 
horse  shoe.     The  wearing  away  of  the  rock 
has  certainly  made  it  a  very  irregular  one 
and  that  which  would  correspond  to  the  base 
of  the   curve  is  as  I  have  stated,  nearly  an 
angle  ;  and  this  is  recognised  as  marking  the 
channel  of  the  river,  and  the   boundary  be- 
tween American  and  British  territory.     The 
Whirlpool,  a  short  distance  below  the  lowei 
suspension  and  railroad  bridge,  is  a  remarka 
ble  feature  of  the  river,  caused  by  an  angulai 
turn,  and  sudden  narrowing  of  the  channel,  in  j 
conjunction  with  the  powerful  under-currentj  i 
much  stronger  than  at  the  surface,  produced;  | 
by  the  overwhelming  pressure  of  the  fall  itself  ! 
These  forces    operating  together,  cause  thit 
singular  rotary  motion,  which  doubtless  pens-  ( 
trates  the  river  its  entire  depth,  believed  tc  ! 
be  from  500  to  600  feet  at  this  point.     Goal  ' 
Island  contains  about  69  acres,  is  a  fractior 
over  a  mile    in    circumference,  and    heavilj 
timbered,  with  pleasant  carriage  ways,  anc 
walks,  and   scats  here  and  there  under  th( 
ample  shade. 

The  approach  to  the  American  Fall,  an( 
entrance  to  the  "  Cave  of  Winds"  underneath 
is  from  the  western  side  of  the  island  ;  also  . 
the  finest  view  of  the  rapids,  is  to  be  obtainec 
from  its  south-western  extremity,  from  tb( 
point  where  Prospect  Tower  recently  stood 
torn  down  to  make  way  for  one  more  durablj 
built. 

This   is  a  position   about   opposite    Tabli 
Rock,  affording,  perhaps,  the  best  view  tha 
can  be  obtained  of  the  river  above  the  falls 
and  as  the  eye  travels  upward  and  over  th' 
long  line  of  rapids,  one  fall  succeeding  anothei 
and  gathering  power  with   added   rapidity    j 
lashed  into  fury  and  narrowing  toward  th    I 
cataract  ;  sweeping  onward  with  unmeasurer    ; 
power,  and  majesty,  every  thought  is  gath 
ered  into  stillness,  and  wondering  admiratior    I 
Here  a  good  profile  view  is  had  of  the  Amc  . ' 
riean  Fall,  and  from  the  crest  of  the  rock,  w 
may  look  over  into  the  awful  chasm  separat 
ing  Goat  Island  from  the  western  shore,  int 
which  the  resistless  torrent  has  rolled  centur; 
upon  century.     Here  too  the  town  of  Cliftoi 
and   the   highlands   that   skirt   the  opposit 
shore  are  in  full  view,  while  not  far  to  th 
right  is  the  upper  suspension  bridge  spannin; 
the  river  ;  its  towers  and  cables  and  interlac 
ing  net-work  of  iron,  a  truly  noble  and  beau 
tiful  work,  aikd  a  model  of  engineering  skil. 


THE    FRIEND. 


159 


'he  towers  are  covered  with  wood  and  cor- 
Qgated  iron,  and  in  point  of  architectural 
eanty  are  highly  ornate,  imparting  to  each 
jrminus  an  air  of  elegance  and  strength,  and 
isndering  the  whole  very  attractive  among 
|ie  many  wonders  of  that  interesting  locality. 
ts  height  above  the  surface  of  the  river  is 
IsO  lect,  and  length  from  rock  to  rock,  the 
atural  abutments  upon  which  it  rests,  1190 
let ;  and  is  capable  of  supporting  ,3000  tons. 
!'he  iron  bridge  connecting  Goat  Island  with 
'jo  eastern  side  of  the  river,  fifty  rods  above 
le  American  Fall,  is  an  olject  of  interest, 
"he  inquiry  is  often  made,  how  was  it  ever 
uilt  upon  piers,  over  such  a  tremendous 
iipid  ?  Certainly  not  without  much  difficulty 
;id  hazard  of  life.  The  structure  is  a  plain 
le,  and  not  attractive  in  any  other  light 
lan  as  associated  with  peril,  engineering 
jility  and  intrepid  daring;  and  as  affording 
le  only  communication  with  Goat  Island. 
;  seems  to  rest  in  safety  upon  its  rocky  bed, 
rer  which  the  water  sweeps  wildly  by,  shak- 
ig  every  joint  and  timber. 
I  Thus  are  grouped  together  in  one  deeply 
iteresting  picture,  the  sublime  and  beautiful, 
le  awfully  grand,  and  the  picturesque ;  and 
orks  which  men's  hands  have  reared,  wherein 
ley  seem  to  have  been  inspired  bj'  the  over- 
helming  grandeur  and  perfection  in  the 
itural  world  around  them. 
Such  is  a  faint  view  of  Niagara,  and  a  glimpse 
'■  its  surroundings,  as  they  appeared  to  the 
riter  on  an  afternoon  in  autumn,  as  the  sun 
as  passing  to  the  west  behind  the  green 
'ills  that  look  out  from  the  Canada  shore  ; 
id  after  the  perfection  and  brightness  of 
immer  had  felt  the  first  touches  of  the  frosts 
autumn.  P.  B. 

■Philadelphia,  11th  mo.,  1S73. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIRST  :M0NTH  3.  1874. 


The  new  year  is  signalized  in  this  State  by 
inging  its  inhabitants  and  legislature  under 
ie  action  and  restraints  of  a  new  Constitu- 
on ;  which,  while  it  contains  some  serious 
sfects,  is  generally  conceded  to  he  superior 
;  the  old  one. 

The  article  in  which  those  conscientiously 

)posed  to  all  warlike  measures  are  particu- 

rly  interested,  is  that  on  the  militia  ;  which 

IS  undergone  a  change  that  in  one  respect  is 

1  improvement ;   but  in  another  is  a  retro- 

•ade  step,  unbecoming  the  assumed  superior 

tclligeuceand  christian  liberality  of  the  age. 

he  clause  in  the  old  Constitution  which  de- 

'ared  that  "  Those  who  conscientiously  scru- 

e  to  bear  arms,  shall  not  he  compelled  to  do 

:  but  shall  pay  an  equivalent  for  personal 

rvice,"  has  been  stricken  out,  and  in  place 

■  it,  the  article  says  the  Legislature  "  may 

'   empt  from  militarj'  service  persons  having 

'   nscientious  scruples  against  bearing  arms." 

The  framers  of  the  old  Constitution  were 

far  influenced  by  the  principles  of  christian 

yilization,  as  to  provide  that  men  conseien- 

i  )asly  scrupulous  on  the  subject,  should  not 

forced  to  violate  their  sense  of  duty  to  their 

eavenly  Father,  by  any  law  making  it  ob- 

;atory  on  them'to  bear  arms ;  though  they 

mmitted    the   contradiction    of   punishing 

ch,  by  obliging  them  to  pay  an  equivalent 

erefor.   But  those  who  framed  the  new  Con- 


stitution, while  they  reiterated  the  fair  sound- 
ing sentences,  about  the  rights  of  conscience 
being  inalienable  ;  that  'No  human  authorit}- 
can,  in  an}'  case  whatever,  control  or  inter- 
fere with  the  rights  of  conscience,"  yet  I'e- 
trograded  from  the  advance  the  others  had 
made,  by  taking  away  the  prohibition,  and  leav- 
ing it  optional  with  the  legislature  whether 
to  exempt  such  or  not.  They  could  hardly 
have  supposed  the  legislators  would  be  more 
just,  or  more  observant  of  the  emphatic  de- 
claration respecting  liberty  of  conscience,  than 
themselves  ;  and  it  seems  fair  to  infer  that 
their  object  in  making  the  change  was,  to  au- 
thorize more  rigorous  measures,  when  thought 
needful,  in  order,  if  possible,  to  force  those 
conscientiously  scrupulous  against  bearing 
arms,  into  the  ranks  of  the  militia. 

The  provision  in  the  Article  that  the  Legis- 
ature  shall  defray  the  expense  of  the  militia 
out  of  the  State  Treasury,  does  not  remove 
the  liability  to  a  military  ta.x,  and  Friends  as 
well  as  all  others,  may  be  subjected  to  the 
difficulties  and  losses  resulting  from  having 
their  property  rendered  liable  for  such  a  tax, 
with  all  the  penalties  attached  for  non-pay- 
ment. Such  a  law  was  before  the  Legislature 
last  year,  and  we  believe,  passed  the  House  of 
Representatives,  but  failed  in  the  Senate  for 
want  of  time. 

Were  it  not  that  everj-  day's  experience 
shows  how  readily  men  deny  or  disregard  in 
practice,  what  they  freely  admit  in  theory,  it 
might  excite  surprise  that  the  members  ot  the 
Convention,  who  readily  admitted  that  liberty 
of  conscience  was  emphaticallj'  guaranteed 
in  the  Bill  of  Rights  ;  and  very  many,  perhaps 
most  of  whom,  were  willing  to  acknowledge 
that  war  was  a  grgat  evil,  and  irreconcilable 
with  the  precepts  and  principles  inculcated 
by  Christ  and  his  Apostles,  could  nevertheless 
consent  to  strike  from  the  Constitution  of 
Pennsylvania  a  christian  feature,  so  I'ar  credit- 
able to  it,  as  it  approximated  to  the  original 
and  noble  provision  made  by  the  Founder  of 
the  State,  to  secure  to  all  the  enjoyment  of 
worshipping  the  Almighty  according  to  the 
dictates  of  their  conscience,  without  let  or 
hindrance,  and  to  engraft  in  its  place  a  mere 
subterfuge,  which  leaves  these  sacred  rights 
of  conscience  as  affecting  very  many  citizens, 
dependent  on  the  will  or  whim  of  a  legis- 
lature. 

We  frequently  hear  it  said  that  the  State 
is  to  know  no  difference  between  one  religious 
profession  and  another  ;  that  there  must  be  no 
union  between  Church  and  State.  In  one 
sense  both  of  these  are  true,  but  in  another 
they  are  both  false.  Civil  government  is  an 
institution  of  Divine  Wisdom,  and  within  the 
limitation  of  the  higher  law  of  the  Almighty, 
its  authority  is  supreme. 

In  conferring  the  delegated  powers  of  civil 
governments,  the  almighty  Arbiterof  Nations, 
designed  that  they  should  be  exercised  in 
conformity  with  the  principles  of  truth  and 
righteousness,  which  characterize  his  own 
administration  of  the  affairs  of  the  world. 
No  authority  was  conferred  to  go  contrary  to 
his  manifested  will.  In  all  professedly  chris- 
tian countries,  the  religion  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, whether  it  is  so  recognized  in  stated 
terms  or  not,  underlies  the  system  of  govern- 
ment built  up  to  promote  the  welfare  of  the 
people;  and  the  legislator  or  the  magistrate 
occupies  the  position  described  by  the  Apostle 
as  "  the  minister  of  God,"  who  is  bound  not  to 
be  ''a  terror  to  good  works,  but  to  the  evil." 


It  is  specially  stated  that  he  is  to  be,  "the 
minister  of  God  to  thee  [to  all]  for  good." 
The  State  is,  therefore,  not  to  ignore  the  dif- 
ference between  that  which  is  true  and  good, 
and  that  which  is  untrue  and  evil  ;  nor  is  it 
to  be  divorced  from  the  church  of  Christ.  It 
is  bound  so  to  act  as  not  to  inti--rfere  with,  or 
violate  his  supreme  commands,  and  to  pro- 
mote the  extension  of  his  government  among 
its  citizens.  It  cannot  rigiitfully  attempt  to 
enforce  any  particular  form  of  religious  belief, 
nor  undertake  to  regulate  the  government  of 
the  church  ;  and  it  is  eqnalh'  jirohibited  from 
coming  between  the  soul  and  its  Divine  Law- 
giver, so  as  to  interfere  with  its  convictions  of 
religious  duty  towards  Him  ;  so  long  as  those 
convictions,  or  the  effort  to  carry  them  into 
practice,  do  not  injure  another,  or  infringe  on 
the  peace  and  good  order  of  the  community. 

Tlie  State,  or  its  lawfull_v  ai>pointcil  Govern- 
ment, is  but  the  representative  of  the  people, 
the  great  body  of  whom  in  this  countr}-,  pro- 
fess to  be  christian  believers  ;  and  in  the  enac- 
tion of  laws,  it  has  no  more  right  to  go  coun- 
ter to  the  principles  of  truth  and  justice  laid 
down  in  the  New  Testament,  than  has  any 
single  professor.  Still  less — if  possible — has  it 
the  authority  to  attempt  to  force  a  citizen  or 
any  number  of  citizens  to  disregard  or  act 
contrarj'  to  what  he  or  they  are  sincerely  con- 
vinced are  those  principles  of  right  and  jus- 
tice. Hence  it  is  that,  referring  to  the  article 
in  the  Constitution  of  this  State,  which  affirms 
the  right  of  libert}-  of  conscience  to  be  unalien- 
able and  indefeasible,  this  strong  language  is 
used  in  the  Constitution,  "  Wo  declare  that 
every  thing  in  this  article  is  excepted  out  of 
the  general  powers  of  government,  and  shall 
forever  remain  inviolate." 

We  know  that  a  majority  of  the  members 
of  the  different  religious  denominations  in  the 
State,  are  not  j-et  convinced  that  the  servants 
of  Christ  cannot  fight  ;  but  think  they  are 
justified,  under  certain  circumstances,  to  en- 
'gai'c  in  mortal  combat.  According  to  these 
provisions  in  the  Constitution,  no  Legislature 
can  have  the  power,  to  force  the  principles  of 
peace  and  good  will  to  men,  upon  them;  nor 
}-et  to  impose  fines  or  other  penalties,  because 
they  will  not  adopt  those  principles  and  al- 
waj-s  carry  them  out.  But  by  the  present 
Constitution,  this  good  rule  is  not  made  to 
work  both  ways.  B}' the  introduction  of  the 
word  may,  it  is  made  optional  with  those 
members  of  difl'erent  religious  denominations 
who  approve  of  war,  and  who  are  a  majority 
in  the  comraunitj',  whether  they  will  disre- 
gard the  dechiration  respecting  the  inviolji- 
bility  of  liberty  of  conscience,  and  force  into 
the  ranks  of  the  army,  or  punish  with  fines 
and  other  penalties  for  not  going  voluntarily, 
those  who  conscientiously  believe  their  Divine 
Master  meant  what  He  said,  when  He  com- 
manded his  disciples  to  love  their  enemies,  to 
forgive  them  their  trespasses  against  them, 
to  ]>ray  for  them  that  despitefully  used  them, 
and  not  to  avenge  themselves;  and  who  con- 
sequently cannot  bear  arms.  If  the  first  would 
be  going  beyond  the  power  delegated  by  the 
Almighty  to  civil  government,  and  a  violation 
of  Christ's  law,  "Do  unto  others  what  j-ou 
would  have  others  do  unto  you  ;"  if  it  would 
be  making  a  nullity  of  that  part  of  the  Con- 
stitution which  so  strongly  guards  the  sacred- 
ness  of  the  rights  of  conscience,  as  to  elevate 
them  above  the  meddling  of  the  Legislature, 
it  is  impossible  to  show  why  the  latter  does 
not  como  in  the  same  category,  does  not  stand 


160 


THE   FRIEND. 


on  the  same  immutable  basis,  and  that  to  per- 
petrate such  an  invasion  of  indefeasible  rights 
would  be  an  opprobrium  to  our  christian  pro- 
fession. Yet  it  has  been  done  again  and  again, 
and  the  present  Constitution  has  left,  the  door 
open  to  commit  the  same  injustice  and  op- 
pression hereafter,  and  time  will  determine 
whether  it  will  not  be  repeated. 


SUMMAEY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign. — It  is  stated  that  the  contract  for  making 
the  cable  to  be  laid  between  the  coasts  of  Ireland  and 
New  Hampshire,  and  of  maintaining  it  for  thirty  days, 
is  in  the  hands  of  Simmons  Brothers,  of  London  and 
Berlin,  who  are  to  receive  for  their  work  about  SO.OOO,- 
000.     The  cable  is  about  half  completed. 

Scarlet  fever,  in  an  unusually  malignant  form,  pre- 
vails in  parts  of  England.  Many  deaths  of  the  disease 
have  occurred  in  Liverpool. 

The  Dublin  Clhamber  of  Commerce  has   resolved  to 

build  a  central  railway  station  at  an  expense  of  £750,- 

000.  ,  .     , 

Dispatches  from  the  Gold  Coast  announce  the  arrival 

of  the  Highland  troops  at  Cape  Coast  Castle. 

The  steamer  Gypsey  Queen,  belonging  to  the  River 
Tyne  Improvement  Commissioners,  struck  the  wreck  of 
a  sunken  lighter  in  that  stream  and  went  to  the  bottom 
in  five  minutes.  There  were  between  fifty  and  sixty 
men  on  the  steamer  at  the  time  of  the  disaster,  of  whom 
eighteen  were  drowned. 

London,  12th  mo.  29th.— U.  S.  Bonds,  1865,  94i ; 
new  five  per  cents,  91  i|.  The  rate  of  discount  in  the 
open  market  for  three  months  bills  is  4^  per  cent.,  or 
J  per  cent,  below  the  bank  rate. 

■   Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton   8|rf. ;   Orlean.s,  8W.  a 
8td. 

The  hostile  tone  of  recent  pastorals  issued  by  French 
Bishops  has  caused  the  German  government  to  renew 
its  complaints  to  France.  A  dispatch  to  tlie  London 
Telegraph  says  France  has  given  satisfactory  assurances 
to  Germany  relative  to  the  p.astorals  complained  of.  In 
the  French  Assembly  several  members  have  spoken  of 
the  imperfect  postal  arrangements  between  France  and 
the  United  States,  and  urged  the  government  to  remove 
the  difficulty  which  they  say  is  injurious  to  French 
commerce,  and  inconvenient  to  the  people  at  large. 
The  Financial  Secretary  replied  that  it  was  the  govern- 
ment's desire  to  harmonize  the  interests  of  the  two 
countries,  and  a  speedy  understanding  was  expected. 

Marshal  Bazaine  has  left  Versailles  for  the  island  of 
St.  Marguerite,  the  place  of  his  confinement. 

The  King  of  Portugal  has  prohibited  the  coolie  trade 
at  Macao,  and  the  barracoons  at  that  place  have  been 
closed. 

The  Emperor  fif  Germany  has  been  seriously  unwell 
but  was  in  better  health  on  the  28th  ult. 

The  Russian  General  Kaufmann  is  under  the  shadow 
of  imperial  displeasure  for  his  manner  of  conducting 
the  Khivan  war,  especially  for  his  attack  on  the  Turko- 
mans, his  premature  publication  of  the  treaty  with 
Khiva,  and  his  wasteful  and  corrupt  administration  in 
Turkistan. 

A  dispatch  from  Penang,  dated  12th  rao.  20th,  an- 
nounces that  the  DiUch  troops  have  occupied  both  sides 
of  the  river  running  through  Acheen.  The  Sultan, 
seeing  defeat  inevitable,  has  given  in  his  submission  to 
the  Dutch  commander. 

It  is  stated  that  the  Roman  Catholics  are  making 
numerous  converts  in  India.  The  propaganda  has  a 
staff  in  that  country,  with  the  Archbishop  of  Goa  for 
its  chief,  under  whom  are  nineteen  bisliops  and  between 
eight  hundred  and  nine  hundred  priests.  The  returns 
made  to  the  bishops  show  the  number  of  believers  to  be 
a  little  over  one  million.  The  Goa  diocese  alone  con- 
tains 2."0,000  Catholics. 

The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  lately  preached  a 
missionary  sermon  in  which  he  said  that  though  "  the 
population  in  India,  subject  to  the  British  Crown,  or 
more  or  less  connected  with  it,  is  about  180  millions  of 
persons,  and  though  great  efibrts  have  been  made  of 
late  years  to  bring  the  inlluenoe  of  missionaries  to  bear 
upon  those  whom  formerly  they  could  not  reach,  still, 
with  all  efforts,  not  above  318,000  Protestant  converts 
liave  as  yet  been  made  from  these  native  populations." 
The  Lutheran  Observer  reports,  as  the  efiect  of  con- 
cessions granted  liy  the  Czar  of  Russia  a  year  or  two 
ago,  to  the  LiUherans  in  his  empire,  that  thirty  thou- 
sand persons  in  that  country  rejoined  the  Lutheran 
church  in  1872.  These  concessions  were  granted  in  re- 
Bponse  to  the  petition  of  a  delegation  from  the  Evan- 
gelical Alliance  of  the  United  States. 

The  Dutch  Colonial  Minister  has  sent  a  written  state- 


ment to  the  Second  Chamber,  declaring  that  the  war 
in  Atcheen  would  render  it  necessary  for  the  State  to 
be  placed  under  Dutch  sovereignty  as  a  guarantee  for 
the  future  maintenance  of  peace.  It  would,  however, 
preserve  its  autonomy,  as  the  Dutch  government  in  no 
way  intended  to  place  Atcheen  under  its  direct  do- 
minion. 

The  condition  of  Spanish  affairs  does  not  apparently 
improve,  and  the  position  of  the  contending  parties  has 
not  materially  changed.  A  Spanish  republican  force 
of  15,000,  has  entered  Biscay.  Fourteen  thousand  Re- 
publican troops,  under  General  Moriones,  has  been 
transferred  by  sea  from  San  Sebastian  to  San  Antonia. 
It  is  said  they  were  surrounded  in  San  Seb.astian  by 
thirty  thousand  Carlists,  and  had  no  other  means  of 
escape  from  capture.  The  insurgents  still  hold  Carta- 
gena. Fort  Julian,  one  of  the  strongest  defences  of  the 
place  had  been   breached. 

The  resignation  of  Daniel  Sickles  as  United  States 
Minister  at  Madrid,  has  been  accepted,  and  Caleb  Cush- 
ing  appointed  in  his  place.  Havana  dispatches  say  the 
appointment  of  Caleb  Gushing  is  favorably  received 
here,  and  much  satisfaction  is  expressed  at  the  resigna- 
tion of  Sickles. 

The  Madrid  government  has  not  only  refused  to  ac- 
cept the  resignation  of  Captain  General  Jouvellar, 
which  was  recently  tendered,  but  has  granted  him  ex- 
tended and  extraordinary  powers. 

The  debt  of  the  island  of  Cuba  amounts  to  $87,000,- 
000.  The  notes  of  the  Spanish  Bank  in  circulation 
amount  to  $104,000,000. 

The  Chilian  House  of  Representatives  has  pas.sed  an 
education  bill,  against  the  opposition  of  the  Conserva- 
tive party  and  the  protests  of  the  bishops. 

Unitkd  States. —  There  were  250  interments  in 
PhiLadelphia  last  week,  and  474  in  the  city  of  New 
York. 

One  of  the  special  results  of  the  United  States  geo- 
logical and  geographical  survey  of  the  territories,  in 
charge  of  Professor  F.  V.  Haydeii,  during  the  past  sum- 
mer, has  been  the  discovery  that  Colorada  territory  is 
the  centre  of  the  greatest  elevation  of  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tain chain.  So  far  as  known,  there  are  in  the  district 
explored  during  the  past  season  by  the  survey  seventy- 
two  peaks,  ranging  from  14,000  to  14,200  feet  in  height. 
Louisiana,  which  before  the  war  was  behind  some  of 
the  other  States  in  the  production  of  cotton,  now  sur- 
passes every  other  State.  Its  crop  this  year  will  be 
1,200,000  bales  of  the  3,900,000  bales  raised  in  all  the 
South.  To  do  this  the  State  has  largely  abandoned  the 
cultivation  of  sugar. 

The  Lake  Superior  Copper  Mines  yielded  last  year 
14,000  tons  of  ingot  copper. 

The  United  States  steamer  Juniata  from  Santiago  de 
Cuba  with  the  102  survivors  of  the  Virginius,  reached 
New  York  on  the  2Sth  ult.  The  prisoners  will  be 
placed  on  the  receiving  ship  at  the  navy  yard,  and  no 
communication  with  them  will  be  allowed  for  the  pre- 
sent. 

The  Ville  du  Havre  was  the  fourteenth  large  .Atlantic 
passenger  steamer  totally  lost.  The  statement  that  with 
the  e.Tcejition  of  the  Great  Eastern,  she  was  the  largest 
vessel  afioat  is  erroneous.  There  are  several  larger 
steamships. 

The  indications  are  that  the  pork  market  will  be 
abundantly  supplied  this  season.  The  National  Crop 
Reporter,  however,  publishes  returns  from  nine  West- 
ern States,  showing  that  the  total  number  of  hogs  fat- 
tened in  those  States  the  current  season,  is  about  8  per 
cent,  less  than  for  the  .season  of  1872. 

The  report  of  the  State  Salt  Inspector,  of  Michigan 
shows  that  824,34t)  barrels  of  salt  were  inspected  last 
year.  The  salt  producing  territory  has  been  materially 
enlarged  during  the  year. 

The  total  number  of  interments  in  Philadelphia  for 
the  year  ending  12th  mo.  27th,  1873,  was  16,776,  which 
is  3768  less  than  in  1872.  It  appears  th.at2290  persons 
ilied  of  consumption,  961  inflammation  of  the  lungs 
and  1 105  from  cholera  infantum.  There  were  8677 
deaths  of  males,  and  8099  females. 

.\  review  of  the  produce  tr<ade  of  Chicago  for  the  past 
year  has  been  published.  The  receipts  of  grain  during 
the  year  were  96, 731, .598  bushels;  shipments,  91,035, 
703  bushels;  receipts  of  hogs  4,360,000  head;  cattle 
765,000  head;  sheep,  300,000  head  ;  lumber,  1,084,993 
feet.  Total  value  of  all  produce  received  during  th 
year  is,  in  round  numbers,  $240,000,000. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  29th  ult.  New  York.  —  American  gold,  110. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  coupons,  120;  reg.  116]  ;  ditto,  1868, 
119;  ditto,  five  per  cents,  111  a  112.  Superfine  flour 
$5.85  a  $6.10  ;  State  extra,  $6.60  a  »6.80 ;  finer  brands! 
$7  a  $10.50.  White  Michigan  wheat,  $1.92;  No.  2 
Chicago  spring,  $1.58 ;  No.  3  do.,  $1.64  ;  amber  Illinoia, 


$1.68.    Oats,  50  a  60cts.    Bye,  $1.06.    Western  mixec  - 
corn,  83  a  84  cts. ;  yellow,  84  a  84i  cts. ;  white,  80  a  8', 
cts.     Philadelphia.— V'pXdinis  and  New  Orleans  cotton 
16  a  17  cts.     Superfine  flour,  $5  a  $5.75 ;  extra-s,  $6  I 
$6.75;   finer  brands,  *7  a  $10.     Penna.  amber  wheat 
$1.67  a  $1.70.     Rye,  93  a  95  cts.     New  corn,  70  a  7i 
cts.  ;  old  yellow  and  mixed,  83  cts.     Oats,  53  a  58  cts  I 
Smoked  hams,  11  a  13  cts.     Lard,  8|  a  9  cts.     Clover,  \. 
seed,  8}  a  10  cts.     Beef  cattle  were  in  demand.     Salei  i 
of  1800  at  7J  a  8  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  extra,  6  a  7  cte 
for  fair  to  good,  and  Z\  a  hi  cts.  for  common.     Abou 
9000  sheep   sold  at  5  a  6}  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  700t   ; 
hogs  at  $7.50  a  $7.75  per  100  lb.  net.     Chicago.— ISo. ".  '' 
spring  wheat  $1.17  ;  No.  2  do.,  $1.15i  ;  No.  3  do.,  $1.10* 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  53|  cts.     No.  2  oats,  38*  cts.     Eye 
7  a  83  cts.     No.  2  fall  barley,  $1.39.     Lard,  8|  cts 
Si.  Louis.— 'i^o.  2  winter  red  wheat,  $1.64;  No.  3  fall 
$1.39  a  $1.40  ;  No.  2  spring,  $1.20.     New  mixed  corn 
53  cts.     No.  2  oats,  40  cts.     Lard,  "I  a,  8  cts.     Oinein 
nafi.— -Family  flour,  $7  a  $7.25.     Wheat,  $1.40  a  $1.60 
Corn,  54  a  57  eta.     Rye,  92  a  93  cts. 


FRIENDS'  LIBRARY'. 
For  the  convenience  of  those  who  attend  Arch  Stree 
Meeting,  the  Library  will  be  open  hereafter  on  Fifth 
day  mornings,  from  half  past  9  to  10  o'clock. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Committee  having  charge  c 
the   Boarding   School   at   Westtown,  will    be   held  i 
Philadelphia  on  Sixth-day,  First  month  9th,  1874,  a 
1  p.  M. 

The  Committees  on  Instruction  and  Admissions  mei 
the  same  day  at  10  A.  M. 

Samuel  Morris, 
Philada.,  12th  mo.  27th,  1873.  Clerk. 


THE  INDIAN  AID  ASSOCIATION. 

The  Executive  Committee  of  Philadelphia  Frienc 
having  accepted  charge  of  the  schools  for  the  Wyar 
dotte,  Wichita,  Kiowa  and  Comanche  Indians,  reques 
the  contributions  of  Friends  in  order  to  supply  sono' 
pressing  needs. 

It  has  been  found  necessary  to  collect  the  children  i 
Boarding  Schools,  and  various  articles  of  clothin; 
furniture,  &c.,  are  wanted  to  insure  their  comfort  an 
proper  care.  Some  money  can  also  be  judiciously  es 
pended  in  school  supplies,  in  addition  to  those  provide 
by  the  Government. 

This  is  a  critical  time  in  Indian  affairs,  and  help  no 
will  be  extremely  valuable. 

Contributions  may  be  sent  to  John  S.  Stokes,  ; 
this  office.  i 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
As  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matron  of  til 
Institution  are  expected  to  be  vacated  at  the  close  of  u 
Winter  Session,  in  the  4th  month  next.  Friends  wl 
may  feel  drawn  to  undertake  the  duties  attached 
them,  are  requested  to  communicate  thereon  witheith 
of  the  following  named  members  of  the  Committee. 

Nathaniel  N.  Stokes,  Cinnaminson  Post-offic 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Race  St.,  Philadelphii 

Deborah  Rhoads,  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  S.  Fifth  St.,  Philad" 


Died,  on  the  4th  of  Eleventh  mo.  1873,  at  her  re,' 
deuce  in  Bristol  town.ship,  Rhoda  S.  Roberts,  in  tl 
77th  year  of  her  age,  a  beloved  member  of  Bristol  Pa 
ticular  and  Fallsington  Monthly  Meeting.  The  r 
moval  of  this  dear  Friend  is  keenly  felt  by  her  bereavi; 
family  and  friends,  but  they  sorrow  not  as  those  wit 
out  hope,  having  the  consoling  belief  that  their  loss' 
her  eternal  gain. 

,  on  Second-day,  the  22d  of  Twelfth  mo.  187 

at  her  residence  in  Newark,  New  Jersey,  Rachel  i 
wife  of  William  A.  Riker,  aged  nearly  seventy  yeai 
a  member  of  New  Y'ork  Monthly  Meeting  of  Frienc 
Many  and  varied  were  the  trials  of  this  dear  Frien 
and  at  times  for  many  months,  her  sufferings  were  s 
vere,  yet  she  endured  all  with  christian  patience.  SI 
was  ofttimes  brought  very  low  in  mind,  under  a  sen 
of  her  own  nothingness,  and  had  many  doubts  and  fea 
in  relation  to  her  final  acceptance  by  her  Heaven 
Father;  but  she  was  enabled,  after  passing  throug 
many  exercises  and  baptisms,  to  say  near  her  close,  ' 
feel  willing,  and  ready,  to  depart  and  be  at  rest." 

"^         WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTBIt. 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AJsD    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIRST  MONTH  10,  1874. 


NO.  21. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

rice  Two  Dollars  per  aDnuni,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

'  Sabacriptions  and  Pavments  receired  by 

I 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

lAT    NO.    116    KORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   Ul"   STAIRS, 
PHIIiADBLFHIA. 


Mtage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Primitive  .llan  and  Revtlation. 

BT  PKIXCIPAL    DAWSOX,    D.  I).,    m'gILI,    COLLEGE, 

MOXTREAL. 

fCoDcludrd  from  page  loT.) 

I  have  referred  to  European  facts  only,  but 
1  is  remarkable  that  in  America  the  oldest 
ice  known  to  us  is  that  of  the  ancient  AUe- 
hans  and  Totheans  and  their  allies,  and  that 
lese,  too,  were  men  of  large  stature  and  great 
ranial  development,  and  agricultural  and 
smi-civilized,  their  actual  position  being  not 
iseimilar  from  that  attributed  to  the  earliest 
iltivators  of  the  soil  in  the  times  of  Adam  or 
oah. 

So  far  the  facts  bearing  on  the  physical  and 

icntal  condition  of  primitive   man   are  not 

ivorable  to   evolution,  and   are  more  in  ac- 

:)rdance  with  the  theory  of  Divine  Creation, 

nd  with  the  statements  of  the  sacred  record. 

Kecent  facts  with    reference   to   primitive 

■an  show  that  his  religious  beliefs  were  simi- 

•r  to  those  referred  to  in   Scripture.     The 

fhole  of  the  long  isolated  tribes  of  America 

'eld  to  a  primitive  monotheism  or  belief  in  a 

reat  Spirit,  who  was  not  only  the  creator 

jd  ruler  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  but 

ad  the  control  of  countless  inferior  spirits — 

•lanitous  or  ministering  angels.     They  also 

alieved  in  an  immortality  and  a  judgment  of 

1  men  beyond  the  grave.     Hence  arose  in 

irious  forms  the  doctrine  of  guardian  man- 

C'us.  represented  by  tokens  or  terapbim,  and 

atehingover  individuals, families,  and  places. 

-enee  arose  also  the  practice  of  burying  with 

le  dead  the  things  he  had  valued  in  life,  as 

,kely  in  the  vague  imaginings  of  the  untaught 

/md  to  be  useful  in  the  other  world.     Their 

I'aditions  also  embraced  in  various  and  crude 

Tms  the  idea  of  a  mediator  or  intercessor  be- 

veen   God  and  man.     Xo  one  who  studies 

lese  beliefs  of  the  American  tribes,  can  fail 

'  recognize  in  them  the  remnants  of  the  same 

imitive  theology  which  we  have  in  the  pa- 

iarchal  age  of  the  Bible,  and  more  or  less  in 

le  religions  of  all  ancient  peoples  of  whom 

0  have  historical  records.     I  maj-  say  here 

1  passing,  that  the  tenacity  with  which  the 
d  man  of  America  has  clung  to  his  barbar- 
m  and  long  isolation  to  remnants  of  primi- 
ve  truth,  is  an  additional  reason  why  we 
iould  strive  to  give  him  a  purer  gospel. 

With  reference  to  these   prehistoric  men, 


known  to  us  only  by  their  bones  and  imple- 
ments, it  may  not  bo  possible  to  discover  their 
belief  as  to  the  unity  of  God  ;  but  we  have  dis- 
tinct evidence  on  the  other  points.  On  the 
oldest  bone  implements — some  of  them  made 
of  the  ivory  of  the  now  extinct  mammoth — 
we  find  engraved  the  tokens  or  mauitou  marks 
of  their  owners,  and  in  some  cases  scratches 
or  punctures  indicating  the  offerings  made  or 
successes  and  deliverances  experienced  under 
their  auspices.  "With  regard  to  the  belief  in 
immortality,  perhaps  also  in  a  resurrection, 
the  Mentone  man — whose  burial  is  perhaps 
the  oldest  known  to  us — was  interred  with 
his  fur  robes  and  his  hair  dressed  as  in  life, 
with  his  ornaments  of  shell  wampum  on  his 
head  and  limbs,  and  with  a  little  deposit  of 
oxide  of  iron,  wherewith  to  paint  and  decorate 
himself  with  his  appropriate  emblems.  Nor 
is  he  alone  in  this  matter.  Similar  provision 
for  the  dead  appears  at  Cro-Magnon  and  the 
Cave  of  Bruniguel.  Thus  the  earliest  so-called 
palaeolithic  men  entertained  beliefs  in  God  and 
in  immortality,  perhaps  the  dim  remains  of 
primitive  theism,  perhaps  the  result  of  their 
perception  of  the  invisible  things  of  God  in 
the  works  that  He  had  made. 

The  "antiquity  of  man  as  revealed  by  his 
prehi>toric  remains  has  probably  been  greatly 
exaggerated.  A  careful  study  of  the  latest 
edition  of  "The  Antiquity  of  Man,"  by  Sir  C. 
Lyell,  in  which  that  great  geologist  has  sum- 
med up  all  the  scattered  evidence  on  this  point, 
must  leave  this  impression.  The  particular 
facts  adduced  are  individually  doubtful  and 
susceptibleof  different  interpretations,  though 
collectively  they  present  an  imposing  appear 
ance,  and  manj-of  them  have  been  weakened 
b}'  recent  observations  and  discoveries.  Ameri- 
can analogies  teach  us,  as  I  propose  to  show 
in  papers  soon  to  be  published,  that  undue  im- 
portance has  been  attached  to  the  distinctions 
of  neolithic  and  paheolithic  ages.  The  physi- 
cal changes  which  have  taken  place  since  the 
advent  of  man  ha%'e  been  measured  by  stand- 
ards inapplicable  to  them,  and  the  actual 
quadrupeds  of  the  later  post-pliocene  period 
may  have  lived  nearer  to  our  time  than  has 
been  supposed.  No  human  remains  have  been 
found  in  beds  older  than  the  close  of  the  so- 
called  glacial  period,  and  the  earlier  indica- 
tions succeeding  this  period  are  not  actual 
bones  of  men,  but  only  rude  implements,  some 
of  which  are  possibly  naturally  shaped  stones, 
and  others  have  had  their  antiquity  exagger- 
ated by  misapprehension  as  to  the  mode  of 
their  occurrence. 

It  is,  however,  probable  that  the  investiga- 
tions now  in  progress  will  establish  the  fact 
that  in  the  earlier  part  of  man's  residence  in 
the  Old  Continent  he  was  cotemporary  with 
many  great  quadrupeds  now  extinct,  and  that 
some  of  them,  as  well  as  some  races  of  men, 
may  have  perished  in  a  great  continental  sub- 
sidence which  occurred  early  in  the  modern 
or  human  period.  Both  of  these  conclusions 
will,  I  think,  bring   themselves  finally  into 


harmony  with  the  Biblical  account  of  the  ante- 
diluvian world,  notwithstanding  the  strenu- 
ous opposition  of  the  large  party  opposed  to 
any  correlation  of  natural  and  spiritual  truth. 

Science  may  soon  enable  us  to  account  for 
the  divergence  of  mankind  into  permanent 
races  in  a  way  more  satisfactory  than  hereto- 
fore. It  has  heretofore  been  a  stumbling-block 
with  many  in  the  doctrine  of  the  unity  of  man 
that  we  find  evidence  of  distinctness  of  race 
as  great  as  at  present  in  early  Egyptian 
monuments.  Modern  ideas  of  derivation  have 
swept  away  this  as  an  infidel  objection,  but 
they  have  not  failed  to  demand  an  enormous 
lapse  of  time  for  the  earlj-  development  of 
these  races.  A  new  law  is,  however,  coming 
into  view,  which  may  render  this  unneces- 
sary. It  is  that  species,  when  first  introduced, 
have  an  innate  power  of  expansion,  which 
enables  them  rapidlj-  to  extend  themselves  to 
the  limits  of  their  geographical  range,  and 
lilso  to  reach  the  limits  of  their  divergence 
into  races.  These  limits  once  reached,  the 
races  run  on  in  parallel  lines  until  they  one 
by  one  run  out  and  disappear.  According  to 
this  law,  the  most  aberrant  races  of  men  might 
be  developed  in  a  few  centuries,  after  which 
divergence  would  cease  and  the  several  lines 
of  variation  would  remain  permanent,  at  least 
so  long  as  the  conditions  under  which  they 
originated  remained.  This  new  law,  which 
was  hinted  at  lone  ago  by  Hall  the  Palfeon- 
tologist  of  New  York,  is  coming  more  dis- 
tinctly into  view,  and  will  probably  altogether 
remove  one  of  the  imagined  necessities  of  a 
great  antiquity  of  man.  It  may  prove  also 
to  be  applicable  to  language  as  well  as  to 
physical  characters. 

i  have  given  above  only  a  few  samples  out 
of  many  which  may  be  adduced  that  the  re- 
sults of  natural  science,  as  applied  to  man, 
however  they  may  at  first  seem  to  conflict 
with  the  truth  of  God,  will  ultimately  come 
into  harmony  with  it. 

One  object  in  referring  to  these  subjects 
here  has  been  to  invite  the  attention  of  Chris- 
tians to  certain  errors  in  the  treatment  of  such 
subjects  which  I  observe  to  be  prevalent,  and 
which  I  think  every  Christian  man  of  science 
must  sincerely  deprecate. 

The  first  is  the  hasty  reception  of  broad 
popular  statements  of  leading  scientists  as  if 
they  were  received  and  proved  conclusions. 
Nearly  every  new  scientific  fact  and  principle 
is  at  first  only  imperfectly  understood  and 
p.artially  misapplied,  and  statements  much  too 
unguarded  are  often  made  by  enthusiastic 
votaries  of  particular  specialities. 

The  second  is  the  resting  content  with  the 
shallow  assertion  that  the  Bible  need  not  be 
in  harmony  with  Nature.  The  Bible  is  not 
a  text-book  of  science,  nor  are  spiritual  truths 
always  directly  reconcilable  at  first  with  natu- 
ral truths.  But  the  Bible  as  a  Book  of  God 
cannot  outrage  Nature,  and  there  are  neces- 
sary harmonies  between  the  natural  and  the 
spiritual.     Weak  admissions  that  the   Bible 


162 


THE   FRIEND. 


accommodates  itself  to  errors  as  to  Nature 
may  save  the  theologian  the  trouble  of  inquiry, 
and  may  be  welcomed  by  men  of  science  as 
setting  them  free  from  dogmatic  trammels; 
but  the  earnest  votarj'  of  science  who  is  not 
a  Christian  despises  those  who  make  them 
and  regards  their  doctrine  as  worthless. 

A  third  is  the  connection  of  ancient  super- 
stitions or  modern  ecclesiastical  expediences 
with  God's  word.  Science  is  in  its  nature 
hostile  to  superstition,  to  ritualism,  and  to 
hypocritical  expediency;  while  merely  exter- 
nal and  a'Sthetical  modes  of  dealing  with  men- 
tal and  moral  interests  it  must  always  reject 
as  vulgar  folly.  It  is  a  fearful  crime  against 
the  souls  of  men  so  to  connect  such  things 
with  the  truth  of  God  that  men  of  high  cul- 
ture are  repelled  from  what  might  otherwise 
awe  them  by  its  moral  elevation,  or  attract 
them  by  its  spiritual  beauty.  I  believe  that 
much  of  the  antagonism  of  men  of  science  is 
really  excited  by  accessions  which  are  not  of 
God  but  the  growth  of  human  device  in  darker 
ages  of  the  world.  I  would  not  ask  the  Chris- 
tian to  accommodate  his  creed  to  any  require- 
ments of  the  science  or  literature  of  our  daj-. 
That  would  be  an  equally  fatal  error.  What 
I  ask  is  that  the  scriptural  truth  may  be  pre- 
sented unmixed  with  extraneous  matters,  not 
of  the  Bible  but  of  man. 

Lastly,  the  Christian  must  not  despise  as 
unworthy  of  attention  the  current  scientific 
doctrines  on  such  subjects.  If  the  missionary 
thinks  it  necessary  to  study  the  beliefs  of  the 
rudest  tribes  that  he  may  better  teach  them 
the  truth,  surely  we  must  not  ignore  the  latest 
results  of  the  intellectual  work  of  the  most 
cultivated  men,  which  in  any  case  is  sure  to 
influence  the  mind  of  the  time,  and  which, 
properly  treated,  must  yield  positive  results 
for  the  cause  of  God. 

The  scientific  infidel  is  not  always  a  wrong- 
doer to  be  put  down.  He  is  often  a  very 
darkened  soul,  struggling  for  light  and  some- 
times driven  back  from  it  by  the  follies  and 
inconsistencies  of  Christians.  The  lamentable 
and  growing  separation  between  those  who 
study  God's  works  and  those  who  believe  in 
His  word  is  not  all  of  it  the  fault  of  the  scient- 
ist. The  theologian  will  be  held  responsible 
for  so  much  of  it  as  may  result  from  his  adul- 
terating the  water  of  life  with  unwholesome 
earthly  elements. 

< » 

For  "The  Friend." 

John  Heald. 

(CoDtiuued  from  page  158.) 

"  5th  mo.  1818.  We  had  a  large,  favored 
meeting  at  Pilesgrove  or  Woodstown.  I  sat 
some  time  under  a  weight  of  exercise,  when  a 
woman  friend  stood  up  and  mentioned  a  de- 
sire that  people  would  worship  the  Lord,  say- 
ing the  hour  cometh  and  now  is,  when  the 
true  worshippers  shall  worship  the  Father  in 
spirit  and  in  truth,  for  the  Father  seeketh 
such  to  worship  Him;  and  without  any  further 
comment  sat  down.  The  subject  instantly 
spread  in  my  view,  and  I  immediately  felt  the 
way  open  to  engage  in  it.  I  said.  It  seems  to 
be  a  great  thing  for  me  to  stand  before  so  large 
an  assembly,  but  how  much  more  so  to  stand 
before  Him,  whose  penetrating  eye  sees  the 
heart,  and  the  sincerity  or  insincerity  attend- 
ing !  He  seeth  not  as  man  seeth,  man  looks 
on  the  outward  appearance,  but  He  looks  at 
the  heart.  When  we  present  ourselves  before 
Him,  it  is  worth  our  while  seriously  to  con- 
sider what  kind  of  disposition  wo  should  ap- 
pear in,  and  how  we  shall  be  prepared  to  give 


an  account  of  our  doings.  It  may  be  trying 
to  stand  before  a  large  assembly  of  our  fellow- 
mortals,  creatures  composed  of  materials  like 
ourselves,  but  what  comparison  does  it  bear 
to  standing  before  our  Judge,  who  knows 
our  hearts,  when  every  secret  thing  will  be 
brought  to  open  view,  when  thousands  and  tens 
of  thousands  of  angels  and  glorified  spirits 
are  standing  round,  when  the  secrets  of  the 
heart  shall  be  revealed  ;  how  awful  the  situa- 
tion we  are  all  hastening  to,  and  which  we 
have  no  way  to  escape  from !  Now,  where  is 
the  excuse  for  those,  who  do  not  intend  to  be 
confined  to  the  restraints  of  religion,  and  who 
are  carrying  in  their  own  bosoms  remorse, 
or  condemnation  ?  If  our  heart  condemn  us, 
God  is  greater  and  knows  all  things,  but  if  our 
heart  condemn  us  not,  then  we  have  hope 
towards  God." 

John  Heald  then  appealed  to  those  of  mid- 
dle age,  or  even  further  advanced  in  life,  who 
had  not  been  concerned  to  worship  God,  or  to 
know  how  true  worship  should  be  performed, 
referring  to  the  fact  that  even  children  have 
been  prepared  to  worship  the  Lord,  when 
their  minds  were  humbled  by  the  Divine 
Power,  agreeably  to  the  scripture  declaration, 
"  out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings  thou 
hast  perfected  praise."  He  remarks  of  this  op- 
portunity, "  The  power  of  Truth  overshadow- 
ed the  meeting  marvellously." 

"In  the  afternoon  we  had  another  large, 
favored  meeting,  eight  miles  distant,  at  Wool- 
wich, at  four  o'clock.  This  may  be  thankfullj' 
remembered,  and  I  hope  will.  These  meet- 
ings seem  to  me  to  be  times  of  eminent  favor 
and  condescension  from  on  high.  Ability  was 
wonderfully  furnished  to  labor;  but  let  it  be 
remembered  the  cause  is  his,  and  He  ftirnish- 
ed  the  ability  to  accomplish  His  own  work. 
The  praise  is  his,  and  may  it  be  ascribed  to 
Him,  for  He  alone  is  worthy  of  it  now  and 
forever. 

After  we  came  to  John  Tatura,  Jr.'s,  we 
were  informed  that  Haddonfield  Monthly 
Meeting  was  to  be  the  next  day.  We  attended 
it  the  11th.  In  a  short  testimony  in  the  early 
part,  I  endeavored  to  set  forth  the  goodliness 
of  the  sons  coming  up  in  the  room  of  the 
fathers,  and  the  daughters  instead  of  the  mo- 
thers. Where  virtuous  ftithers  and  mothers 
have  sons  and  daughters,  what  consolation  to 
them  to  see  a  fair  prospect  of  succession  in 
the  church. 

After  this  meeting  we  went  home  with 
Henry  Warrington,  who  has  taken  us  in  his 
carriage  thus  far  in  Jerse}^  only  once  or  twice 
we  rode  a  few  miles  in  some  other  carriage. 
His  kindness  has  been  great,  as  well  as  that 
of  his  family,  for  which  1  feel  grateful,  but  do 
not  expect  ever  to  have  it  in  my  power  to 
compensate  the  favor. 

14th.  Were  at  their  meeting  [at  Burlington]. 
Soon  after  sitting  down  I  felt  my  mind  en- 
gaged to  admonish  them  to  be  on  their  guard, 
when  they  took  a  seat  in  a  religious  meeting. 
The  enemy  is  so  busy  to  catch  away  the  mind, 
and  furnish  objects  for  contemplation,  that 
much  depended  upon  being  particular  at  first 
sitting  down. 

15th.  An  appointed  meeting  at  Borden- 
town.  I  began  in  a  way  to  draw  their  atten- 
tion, without  raising  their  expectation  to  have 
an  idea  of  much,  and  was  led  to  express  a 
lengthy  testimony  in  soft,  engaging  terms, 
that  I  even  wondered  myself  at  the  manner 
of  it,  and  it  has  loft  a  pleasant  savor  on  my 
mind. 


16th.  At  Mansfield  in  the  afternoon,  afte 
considerable  silence  I  said,  be  watchful,  b 
patient,  be  humble  and  resigned.  This  com 
sel,  I  have  had  a  view  of  keeping  to  mysel 
It  has  been  considered  to  be  good  for  minii 
ters,  and  if  so,  will  it  not  be  so  for  others 
Should  we  not  all  be  watchful,  should  we  nc 
all  patiently  wait  and  quietly  hope,  should  w 
not  all  be  humble?  It  is  the  humble  Hj 
teaches  of  His  ways,  and  should  we  not  h 
resigned  to  His  will  ?  As  I  followed  the  opei 
ing,  it  seemed  to  embrace  several  subjects 
among  these  intemperance  and  dissipation 
that  unfaithfulness,  though  little  in  its  begii 
ning,  and  the  deviation  small  at  first,  migl 
lead  inta  a  hardness  of  heart,  so  as  to  den 
the  being  of  a  God." 

After  attending  a  few  other  meetings  i 
New  Jersey,  our  friend  proceeded  to  Ne 
York  in  time  to  attend  the  Yearly  Meetir 
held  there.  Of  this  he  says  :  "  23rd.  Attende, 
two  sittings  of  the  Meeting  of  Ministers  ar 
Elders,  in  the  course  of  which  Stephen  GrelU 
laid  a  concern  before  that  meeting  to  make: 
religious  visit  to  Europe,  especially  to  Eussii 
and  the  meeting  united  with  the  Monthly  ai 
Quarterly  Meetings'  certificates,  and  with  hi 
in  his  concern,  which  was  certified  by  tl 
meeting's  written  certificate. 

28th.  Two  sittings  on  church  aflFairs.  Ner 
the  close  of  the  last  sitting,  I  observed,  iu;. 
remark  I  made,  that  some  who  are  talentt- 
men,  sometimes  fall  into  the  practice  of  spea- 
ing  to  business  in  Monthly,  Quarterly  an 
other  meetings,  with  only  the  ability  deriv^l 
from  nature ;  which  will  tend  to  hurt  and  ii- 
poverish  those  who  are  thus  employed.  L 
stead  of  helping  along  profitably,  it  will  defes 
its  own  purposes  and  produce  poverty.  -> 
speak  to  passing  business  availingly  requirj 
at  least  a  measure  of  the  qualification  that* 
requisite  for  the  ministry.  Without  this  i 
will  be  poor  indeed.  Though  it  may  havei 
specious  show,  it  tends  to  disadvantage  to  i- 
dividuals  and  society  at  large." 

After  the  close  of  the  Yearly  Meeting,  Joh 
Heald  went  on  to  New  England,  visitingme'- 
ings  as  he  passed  along.  In  some  of  these  J 
was  largely  engaged  in  the  exercise  of  t5 
ministr}'.  Of  that  at  North  Bridge,  Masi- 
chusetts,  held  6th  mo.  9th,  he  says:  "Tj 
si  lent  part  was  long.  I  have  waited  to  feel  t3 
putting  forth  of  the  Shepherd  in  this  as  wl 
as  others,  and,  as  I  carefully  proceeded,  I  ft 
as  I  apprehended  some  opposition  ;  but  goi ; 
on  in  the  opening,  the  power  of  Truth  caiB 
into  dominion  marvellously,  and  reigned  t- 
umphantly,  the  minds  of  the  people  w(e 
generallj-  humbled,  I  believe,  and  mine  ■«\s 
humblj^  thankful.  It  held  more  than  thie 
hours,  and  the  people  were  still  in  body  al 
in  mind,  and  did  not  appear  weary  of  sittii;, 
nor  quick  to  leave  their  seats.  The  poweiB 
the  Lord's,  and  the  praise  belongs  to  Him 

10th.  We  went  to  attend  Old  House,  whie 
there  has  been  a  meeting  a  good  while,  It 
the  members  of  our  Society  are  few.  I  t 
some  time  before  1  began  to  speak,  but  h  '- 
ing  began  I  continued  to  speak  for  a  leg 
time.  It  was  after  2  o'clock  when  the  mat- 
ing concluded.  I  was  much  spent,  and  a  met- 
ing appointed  for  me  at  4  o'clock,  a  few  rriii 
off.  We  took  some  refreshment  and  went  n 
to  a  meeting  called  Mendon  ;  got  there  in  61- 
son,  but  it  was  a  dull  meeting.  After  a  ti  e 
of  silence  I  stood  up  and  remarked  to  FrievlB 
the  loss  there  was  in  taking  a  seat,  and  it- 
ting  the  mind  at  ease,  when  they  had  the  CO- 


THE    FRIEND. 


163 


)aiiy  of  8trangei-s.  It  would  be  more  profit- 
Ale  to  enter  into  an  individual  labor.  I  con- 
jnued  to  speak  for  more  than  an  hour,  1 
uppose,  before  1  could  feel  at  liberty  to  sit 
lown  ;  and  after  that,  1  was  drawn  forth  into 
inpplieation.  The  vocal  exercise  had  enfeebled 
me,  bat  I  labored  through,  and  the  meeting 
loncluded.  I  do  not  remember  that  I  was 
5ver  so  much  spent  with  laboring  in  the  way 
}f  the  ministry. 

11th.  We  went  to  Smithfield.  My  mind 
centred  down  into  silence,  and  I  felt  a  solem- 
oity  was  over  the  meeting.  When  I  felt  the 
time  had  come,  I  stood  up  and  said  :  Go  thy 
way,  eat  thy  bread  with  cheerfulness,  and 
drink  thy  wine  with  a  merry  heart,  for  now 
God  accepteth  thee.  This  I  thought  to  be 
^out  the  substance  of  the  text,  and  this  is  a 
yery  comfortable  state  to  be  in.  The  desire 
of  most  or  all  is  to  be  happy,  but  is  the  desire 
to  be  obedient  as  great  ?  or  is  the  desire  to 
be  happy,  all  that  is  necessary?  This  seems 
to  me  to  be  like  Balaam's  desire.  Oh  that  ] 
may  die  the  death  of  the  righteous,  and  that 
,'my  last  end  may  bo  like  his!  But  he  loved 
'the  wages  of  unrighteousness,  he  appears  to 
have  indulged  in  obtaining  unrighteous  gain, 
'though  he  desired  to  die  the  death  of  the 
righteous. 

'     It  was  a  good  time,  and  will  be  remembered, 
'  I  hope,  to  profit." 

After  attending  New  England  Yearly  Meet- 

iui;,  which  he  says,  "  I  believe  was  a  good  one, 

'and  was  conducted  much  to  satisfaction,"  he 

'came  in  the  course  of  his  visit  to  Smithfield. 

'  Of  the  meeting  there,  6th  mo.  21st,  he  has 

'preserved  this  memorandum.     "Notice  had 

1  been  spread  that  we  expected  to  be  there  that 

day,  and  many  of  the  people  living  round 

about  were  there.     I  could    not  minister  to 

them,  only  to  remark,  that  such  as  had  wit- 

nessed  compunction  for  speaking,  or  for  not 

I  spe.aking,  could  make  a  suitable  allowance  ; 

'  for  I  desire  to  be  silent  when  speaking  would 

occasion  pain,  and  to  speak  when  that  would 

give  relief. 

In  the  course  of  the  afternoon,  I  felt  such  a 
'  depth  of  trial  on  my  mind,  I  was  almost  ready 
'  to  wish  myself  at  home ;  and  though  I  had 
*  endeavored  to  avoid  speaking  anything  in  the 
'  time  of  meeting  that  was  not  required,  and  to 
'  speak  whatever  was  required,  yet  O  how  tried 
'  my  mind  was.  But  I  avoid  trying  to  describe 
'  it.  This  morning  [the  22d]  my  mind  seems 
^  calm,  patient  and  resigned.  Thanks  be  to  the 
j  Preserver  of  men  for  the  blessing." 

I  CTo  be  continued.) 


Comets. 

SHOOTING-STARS. — METEORS    OF    NOVEMBER    14. 

(Continued  from  page  154.) 

At  the  time  of  this  wonderful  meteoric  dis 
play  Captain  Hammond,  of  the  ship  Restitu- 
tion, had  just  arrived  at  Salem,  Massachusetts, 
where  he  observed  the  phenomenon  from  mid- 
night till  daylight.  He  recollected  with  as- 
tonishment that  precisely  one  year  before,  viz., 
on  the  13th  of  November,  1832,  he  had  ob- 
served a  similar  appearance  (although  the 
meteors  wei-e  less  numerous)  at  Mocha,  in 
Arabia.  It  was  found,  moreover,  as  a  further 
and  most  remarkable  coincidence,  that  an  ex 


Cumana,  South  America.  Baron  Humboldt's 
description  of  the  shower  is  as  follows  : — 
"  From  half  after  two,  the  most  extraordinary 
luminous  meteors  were  seen  toward  the  east. 
Thousands  of  bolides  and  falling  stars  suc- 
ceeded each  other  during  four  hours.  Thej' 
filled  a  space  in  the  sky  extending  from  the 
true  east  30°  toward  the  north  and  south.  In 
an  amplitude  of  60°  the  meteors  were  seen  to 
rise  above  the  horizon  at  E.N.E.  and  at  E., 
describe  arcs  more  or  less  extended,  and  fall 
toward  the  south,  after  having  followed  the 
direction  of  the  meridian.  Some  of  them  at- 
tained a  height  of  40°,  and  all  exceeded  25° 
or  30°.  Mr.Bonpland  relates,  that  from  the 
beginning  of  the  phenomenon  there  was  not 
a  space  in  the  firmament  equal  in  extent  to 
three  diameters  of  the  moon,  that  was  not 
filled  at  every  instant  with  bolides  and  falling 
stars.  The  Guaiciueries  in  the  Indian  suburb 
came  out  and  asserted  that  the  firework  had 
begun  atone  o'clock.  The  phenomenon  ceased 
by  degrees  after  four  o'clock,  and  the  bolides 
and  falling  stars  became  less  frequent ;  but  wo 
still  distinguished  some  toward  the  northeast 
a  quarter  of  an  hour  after  sunrise." 

This  wonderful  correspondence  of  dates  ex- 
cited a  very  livel}'  interest  throughout  the 
scientific  world.  It  was  inferred  that  a  recur- 
rence of  the  phenomenon  might  be  expected, 
and  accordingly  arrangements  were  made  for 
sj-stematic  observations  on  the  12th,  13th,  and 
14th  of  November.  The  periodicity  of  the 
shower  was  thus,  in  a  very  short  time,  placed 
wholly  beyond  question.  The  facts  in  regard 
to  the  phenomena  of  November  13,  1833,  were 
collected  and  discussed  by  Olmsted,  Twining, 
and  other  astronomers.  The  inquiry,  how- 
ever, very  naturally  arose  whether  any  trace 
of  the  same  meteoric  group  could  be  found  in 
ancient  times.  To  determine  this  question 
many  old  historical  records  were  ransacked 
by  the  indefatigable  scientist,  Edward  C.  Her- 
rick,  in  our  own  countrj',  and  by  Arago, 
Quetelet,  and  others,  in  Europe.  These  ex 
aminations  led  to  the  discovery  of  ten  un- 
doubted returns  of  the  November  shower  pre 
vious  to  that  of  1799.  The  descriptions  of 
these  former  meteoric  falls  are  given  by  Pro- 
fessor H.  A.Newton,  in  the  American  Journal 
of  Science,  for  May,  1864.  They  occurred  in 
the  years  902,  931,  9.34,  1002, 1101,  1202,  1366, 
1533,  1602,  and  1698.  Historians  represent 
the  meteors  of  a.  d.  902  as  innumerable,  and 
as  moving  like  rain  in  all  directions.  The 
exhibition  of  1202  was  scarcely  less  magnifi- 
cent. "On  the  last  day  of  Muharrem,"  says 
a  writer  of  that  period,  "  stars  shot  hither  and 
thither  in  the  heavens,  eastward  and  west- 
ward, and  flew  against  one  another  like  a 
scattering  swarm  of  locusts,  to  the  right  and 
left;  this  phenomenon  lasted  until  daybreak  ; 
people  were  thrown  into  consternation,  and 
cried  to  God  the  Most  High  with  confused 
clamor."  The  shower  of  1366  is  thus  described 
in  a  Portuguese  chronicle,  quoted  bj'  Hum- 
boldt: "In  the  year  1366,  twenty-two  days 
of  the  month  of  October  being  past,  three 
months  before  the  death  of  the  king,  Don 
Pedro  (of  Portugal),  there  was  in  the  heavens 
a  movement  of  stars  such  as  men  never  before 
saw  or  heard  of.  At  midnight,  and  for  some 
time  after,  all  the  stars  moved  from  the  east 
to  the  west;  and  after  being  collected  together, 


in  the  air  thoy  seemed  large  and  fiery,  and 
the  sky  and  the  air  seemed  to  be  in  flames, 
and  even  the  earth  appeared  as  if  ready  to 
take  fire.     That   portion  of  the   sky   where 
there  were  no  stars  seemed  to  be  divided  into 
many  parts,  and  this  lasted  lor  a  long  time." 
The  fact  that  all  great  displays  of  the  No- 
vember meteors  have  taken  place  at  intervals 
of  33  or  34  years,  or  some  multiple  of  that 
jiei'iod,  had  led  to  a  general  expectation  of  a 
brilliant    shower  in   1866.     In  this  country, 
however,  the  public  curiosity  was  much  dis- 
appointed.    The  numbers  seen  were  greater 
than  on  ordinary  nights,  but  not  such  as  would 
have    attracted   any  special   attention.     The 
greatest  number  recorded  at  any  one  station 
was  seen  at  New  Haven  by  Professor  Newton. 
On  the  night  of  the  12th  694  were  counted  in 
five  hours  and  twenty  minutes,  and  on  the 
following  night,  881  in  five  hours.     A  more 
brilliant  display  was,  however,  witnessed  in 
Europe.     Meteors  began  to  appear  in  unusual 
frequency  about  11  o'clock  on  the  night  of  the 
13th,  and  their  numbers  continued  to  increase 
with  great  rapidity  for  more  than  two  hours; 
the  maximum  being  reached  a  little  after  1 
o'clock.     A  writer   in    Edinburgh,  Scotland, 
thus  describes  the  phenomenon  as  observed 
at  that  city: — "Standing  on  the  Calton  Hill, 
and  looking  westward, — with  the  observatory 
shutting  out  the  lights  of  Princes  Street, — it 
was  easy  for  the  eye  to  delude  the  imagina- 
tion into  fancying  some  distant  enemy  bom- 
barding Edinburgh  Castle  from  long  range; 
and  the  occasional  cessation  of  the  shower  for 
a  few  seconds,  only  to  break  out  again  with 
more  numerous  and  more  brilliant  drops  of 
fire,  served  to  countenance  this  fancy.    Again, 
turning   eastward,  it  was  possible  now  and 
then  to  catch  broken  glimpses  of  the  train  of 
one  of  the  meteors  through  the   grim  dark 
pillars  of  that  ruin  of  most  successful  manu- 
facture, the  National  Monument;  and  in  fact 
from  no  point  in  or  out  of  the  city  was  it  pos- 
sible to  watch  the  strange  rain  of  stars,  per- 
vading as  it  did  all   points  of  the  heavens, 
without  pleased  interest  and  a  kindling  of  the 


traordinary  fall  ofmeteors  had  been  witnessed  ,  _     . 

on  the  12th  of  November,  1799.     This  was  they  began  to  move,  some  in  one  direction 

seen  and  described  by  Andrew  EUicott,  who  and  others  in  another.     And  afterward^they  ^^_      ^ 

was  then  at  sea  near'  Cape  Florida.     It  was  [  fell  from  the  sky  in  such    numbers,  and  so ,  ^^^^^^  ^j*;*^^^  '^^^^l^^  ^3  ^,^er  man  spake 

also  observed  by  Humboldt  and  Bonpland,  in  thickly  together,  that  as  they  descended  low  voice,  wnien  spea  F 


magination,  and  often  a  touch  of  deeper  feel- 
.ng  that  bordered  on  awe."  At  London  about 
1  o'clock  a  single  observer  counted  200  in  two 
minutes.  The  whole  number  seen  at  Green- 
wich was  8485.  The  shower  was  also  observed 
in  different  countries  on  the  continent. 

In  1867  the  display  was  generally  observed 
throughout  the  United  States. 

The  shower  of  1868  was  in  some  respects 
quite  remarkable,  though  the  number  ofmete- 
ors was  less  than  in  1S66  or  1867.  At  New 
Haven  the  fall  commenced  about  midnight, 
and  from  2  o'clock  till  daybreak  over  5000 
meteors  were  counted.  The  time  of  maximum 
could  not  be  accurately  determined,  as  no  de- 
crease in  the  numbers  was  observable  till 
dawn.  The  display  was  also  witnessed  in 
England  and  in  Cape  Colony,  South  Africa. 
The  times  of  maxima  in  these  countries  dif- 
fered so  materially  as  to  indicate  a  decided 
stratification  of  the  meteoric  stream.  The 
entire  depth,  moreover,  where  crossed  by  the 
earth  in  1868,  was  much  greater  than  at  the 
.part  traversed  either  in  1866  or  1867. 

(To  be  continued.) 

We  are  but  a  speck  on  earth  in  the  view 
of  our  Almighty  Creator,  whom  we  ought 
ever  to  obey,  and  listen  to  the  "still,  small 


164 


THE    FRIEND. 


Selected. 

A  love  for  the  attendance  of  meetings  has 
been    a   characteristic  of  all   true    Quakers. 
Samuel  Smith  mentions  his  visiting  Dorothy 
Owen,  in  North  Wales,  a  young  woman  noted 
for  her  excellent   gift  in  the  ministry.     lie 
says:    "She  had   been   several   times   to   the 
Yearly  Meeting  at  London,  more  than  two 
hundred  miles  on  foot,  and  to  Quarterly  Meet- 
ings frequently  from  twenty  to  fifty  miles." 
Our  late  dear  friend,  that  honest  minister  of 
the  gospel,  Ellen  McCarty,  of  Elkland,  Lycom- 
ing  county,  Pennsylvania,   often   walked  to 
the  next  settlement  to  attend  meeting,  a  dis- 
tance of  five  miles,  carrying  a  babe  with  her. 
On  one  occasion  in  winter,  she  remained  all 
night  in  the  neighborhood  of  the   meeting 
house,  and  in  the  naorning  found  that  snow 
had  fiillen  to  a  considerable  depth.     She  had 
two  of  her  little  boys  with  hei-,  who  assisted 
her  in  turns  with  the  babe,  until  the  infant 
became    fretful,    and    would    cry    whenever 
either  of  the  brothers  took  it,  and  the  diffi- 
culty of    walking   through    the    snow  with 
such  a  weight  in  her  arms,  made  the  journey 
very  toilsome  to  her,  and  she  had  frequently 
to  sit  down,  overcome  with  fatigue.    Harassed 
in  body  and  tried  in  mind,  .she  declared  aloud 
she  would  not  go  to  the  meeting  again.     She 
reached   home  safely,  and  things  passed  on 
during  the  week  as  usual,  but  on  the  next 
Seventh-day  she  found  a  weight  of  darkness, 
and  an  uncommon  depression  upon  her  spirits. 
On  feeling  this,  she  sat  down  in  quiet,  anxious- 
ly seeking   the  cause.     Her  mind  was  soon 
illuminated  clearly  to  discern  the  truth,  and 
she  perceived  a  hand  pointing  to  the  meeting- 
house, whilst  she  remembered  the  hasty  reso- 
lution she  had  formed  in  her  own  impatient 
will.     She  saw  her  error,  took  fresh  courage 
to  encounter  the  difficulties  and  trials  of  her 
situation,  and  the  next  day  contentedly  trudged 
with  her  usual  load  the  five  miles  to  attend 
her  meeting  and  seek  for  spiritual  strength  to 
sustain  her  own  soul.    She  was  careful  hence- 
forward to  be  diligent  in  the  performance  of 
this,  as  well  as  her  other  duties,  and  in  con- 
sequence thereof  grew  in  the  root  of  Life,  be- 
came an  able  minister  of  the  Gospel,  and  was 
made  useful  in  the  household  of  faith. 

Be  thou  faithful  unto  death,  and  I  will  give 
thee  a  crown  of  life. 


Value  of  Sleep. — It  must  be  remembered 
that  sleep  repairs  not  the  vital  functions  only, 
but  simultaneously  those  functions  which  we 
distinctively  describe  as  mental  attributes, 
and  of  which  the  brain  is,  to  our  limited  com- 
prehension, the  organic  instrument.  The  in- 
tellectual part  of  our  nature,  takingthe  phrase 
in  its  largest  sense,  is  exhausted  by  its  con- 
tinued exercise,  in  like  manner  as  the  bodily 
organs,  and  requires  the  intermittent  periods 
of  repose  and  repair.  If  other  proof  were 
needed  of  the  great  function  which  sleep  ful- 
fils in  the  economy  of  life,  it  may  at  once  be 
found  in  the  effects  which  follow  the  priva- 
tion of  this  repair.  A  .single  sleepless  night 
tells  its  tale,  even  to  the  most  careless  observer. 
A  long  scries  of  such  nights,  resulting,  as  often 
happens,  from  an  over-taxed  and  anxious^ 
brain,  maj-  often  warrant  serious  apprehen- 
sion, as  an  index  of  mischief  already  existing, 
or  the  cause  of  evil  at  hand.  Instances  of 
this  kind,  we  believe,  are  familiar  to  the  ex- 
perience of  every  physician.  But  here,  as  in 
inany  other  cases,  the  evil  of  deficiency  has 
its  counterpart  in  the  evil  of  excess.     Sleep 


protracted  beyond  the  need  of  repair,  and  en- 
croaching habitually  upon  the  hours  of  wak- 
ing action,  impairs  more  or  less  the  functions 
of  the  brain,  and  with  them  all  the  vital 
powers.  This  observation  is  as  old  as  the 
days  of  Hippocrates  and  Arta^us,  who  sever 
ally  and  strongly  comment  upon  it.  The  sleep 
of  infancy,  however,  and  that  of  old  ago,  do 
not  come  under  this  category  of  excess.  These 
are  natural  conditions  appertaining  to  the  re- 
spective periods  of  life,  and  to  be  dealt  with 
as  such.  In  illness,  moreover,  all  ordinary 
rule  and  measure  of  sleep  must  be  put  aside. 
Distinguishing  it  from  coma,  there  are  very 
few  cases  in  which  it  is  not  an  unequivocal 
good,  and,  even  in  the  comatose  state,  the 
brain  we  believe,  gains  more  from  repose  than 
from  anj'  artificial  attempts  to  rouse  it  into 
action. 


BE  IN  EARNEST. 
Life  is  brief:  its  days  are  fleeting 

A.s  the  bird  on  swiftest  wing, 
Ar  the  pearly  dews  of  morning, 

t)r  the  rill  from  mountain  spring; 
Hastes  the  bird  through  skies  of  azure. 

Dew  exhales  in  morning's  sun, 
Down  into  the  grand  old  ocean 

Mountain  streams  unceasing  run. 

Be  in  earnest:  souls  are  dying, 

Souls  for  whom  a  Saviour  died : 
Satan  with  his  wiles  is  trying 

To  increase  the  blinded  tide 
Who  by  night  and  day  are  pressing 

Downward  to  the  realms  of  death, 
Where  the  wail  of  woes  distressing, 

Upward  floats  on  every  breath. 

Be  in  earnest :  hourly  nearer 

Comes  the  solemn  judgment  day. 
When,  with  vision  purer,  clearer, 

We'll  review  life's  winding  way. 
Vain  all  effort  then  to  borrow 

One  excuse  for  sloth  while  here. 
Still  more  vain  for  grief  or  sorrow — 

Just  our  sentence  will  appear. 

Be  in  earnest :  it  is  glorious 

On  life's  battle-tield  to  stand. 
With  the  Spirit's  sword  victorious 

In  our  waiting,  willing  hand, 
Soon  the  fierce  and  fiery  struggle 

In  the  flesh  with  sin  shall  cease, 
Following  close  the  din  of  battle 

Dawns  the  day  of  rest  and  peace. 


Selected. 


Ah 


WISDOM, 
when  did  wisdom  covet  length  of  days, 
Or  seek  its  bliss  in  pleasure,  wealth,  or  praise? 
No  :  Wisdom  views  with  an  indifferent  eye 
All  finite  joys,  all  blessings  born  to  die! 
The  soul  on  earth  is  an  immortal  guest. 
Compelled  to  starve  at  an  unreal  feast ; 
A  spark  which  upward  tends  by  nature's  force  ; 
A  stream  diverted  from  its  parent  source  ; 
A  drop  dissevered  from  the  boundless  sea  ; 
A  moment  parted  from  eternity ; 
A  pilgrim  panting  for  a  rest  to  come  ; 
An  exile  anxious  for  his  native  home. 

Hannah  More. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

Extracts  from  an  Epistle  by  William  Penn. 

My  dear  friends,  there  be  several  things,  or 
the  enemy  in  several  appearances  that  will 
attend  you  in  your  holy  march  to  the  eternal 
land  of  rest,  of  which  I  would  caution  you, 
that  3'ou  may  none  of  you  make  shipwreck 
of  any  of  those  holy  beginnings  you  have  ex- 
perienced by  the  Light  and  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 
Beware  of  vain  thoughts,  for  they  oppress 
and  extinguish  the  true  sense. 

These  vain  thoughts  arise  from  the  enemy's 
presentation  of  objects,  and  the  mind's  look- 
ing upon  them  till  they  have  made  their  im- 


pression upon  the  mind  and  influenced  it  intc 
a  love  of  them.  This  is  a  false  liberty,  i 
dangerous,  yea  destructive  libertj',  to  the  holji 
sense  that  God  hath  begotten  in  any. 

For  as  that  is  not  revived,  but  hindered  by 
such  thoughts,  so  it  is  not  improved  but  de| 
stroyed  by  them.  The  Divine  sense  in  the 
soul  is  begotten  by  the  Lord  :  it  is  his  life  and 
Spirit,  his  holy  breath  and  power  that  quick-; 
eneth  the  soul,  and  maketh  it  sensible  of  its 
own  state  and  of  God's  will,  and  that  raiseth 
fervent  desires  in  it  to  be  eternally  blessed. 
Satan  is  the  father  of  vain  thoughts,  he  be-' 
getteth  them  on  purpose  to  draw  it  off  from 
that  sense,  and  exercises  it  in  a  variety  of  con-' 
ceptions  in  a  self-liberty  of  thinking  and  im- 
aginings concerning  persons  and  things. 

When  this  subtle  enemy  of  man's  salvation 
seeth  that  he  cannot  make  you  bow  to  the 
glory  of  this  world,  that  all  his  snares  which 
he  layeth  in  the  things  that  are  seen,  which 
are  temporal,  are  discovered  and  broken,  and 
that  your  eyes  are  directed  to  those  things 
that  are  eternal:  then  will  he  turn  accuser; 


he  will  aggravate  your 


and  plead  the  im- 


possibility of  their  remission  :  he  will  seem  to 
act  the  advocate  for  the  justice  of  God,  that 
he  might  cast  you  into  despondency,  that  you 
may  doubt  of  deliverance  and  salvation.  Many 
are  the  thoughts  with  which  he  perptexeth 
the  sons  and  daughters  of  men  ;  but  this  know,i 
that  he  was  a  liar  from  the  beginning.  Fori 
the  Lord  doth  not  visit  the  souls  of  any  to 
destroy  them,  but  to  save  them. 

For  this  end  hath  he  sent  his  Son,  a  light 
into  the  world  ;  and  they  that  bring  their  deedsi 
to  it  are  not  of  the  devil,  who  hatelh  the  light.! 
Neither  doth  the  Lord  cause  people  to  hunger 
and  thirst  after  him  and  not  fill  them  with  his 
good  things.  Be  assured,  my  friends,  wher- 
ever the  Lord  hath  begotten  desires  after  him, 
and  wherever  sin  is  become  exceeding  sinful, 
yea,  a  burden  to  the  soul,  the  devil's  kingdom 
is  shaken,  the  prince  of  this  world  is  begun  to 
be  judged,  and  God  is  at  work  for  the  redemp-i 
lion  of  that  soul.  Hearken  not  to  the  voice  of 
the  serpent,  for  that  lost  your  first  parents 
their  blessed  paradise;  and  with  the  same' 
subtle  and  lying  spirit,  he  would  hinder  you 
from  returning  into  paradise.  Keep  then  in 
the  righteous  life  of  Jesus,  and  walk  in  his 
holy  light,  and  j'ou  shall  be  preserved  through 
all  exercises  and  difficulties  unto  the  eternal 
Canaan,  the  land  of  rest.  Neither  wonder  at 
these  things,  that  temptations  assail  you,  or 
that  the  Lord  trieth  and  proveth  you;  it  is 
the  way  of  all  that  are  gone  to  God.  For  even 
Jesus  was  tempted  and  tried,  and  is  therefore 
become  our  Captain,  because  he  overcame. 
Neither  be  ye  cast  down,  because  the  Lord 
sometimes  seemeth  to  hide  his  face  from  3'ou, 
that  you  feel  not  always  that  joy  and  refresh- 
ment which  you  sometimes  enjoy. 

I  know  what  work  the  enemy  maketh  of  , 
these  withdrawings  of  the  Lord.  Perhaps  he  ' 
will  insinuate  that  God  hath  deserted  you  in 
his  displeasure,  that  you  must  never  expect 
to  see  him,  that  he  will  never  come  again ; 
and  by  these  and  the  like  stratagems  he  will 
endeavor  to  shake  your  faith  and  hope,  and 
distract  you  with  fear,  and  to  beget  great 
jealousies  and  doubts  in  you,  and  by  impa- 
tience and  infidelity  frustrate  your  good  be- 
ginnings. 

Butthough  David  said,  of  old,  in  the  distress 
of  his  soul,  "  One  day  shall  I  fall  by  the  hand 
of  Saul,"  yet  he  overcame  him  and  had  the 
crown.     Yea,  the  Lord   Jesus  himself  cried 


THE    FRIEND. 


165 


iut  in  the  agonj'  of  tho  cross,  "  My  God,  my 
jtod,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me!"  neverthc- 
jiss  he  gloriousl}'  triumphed  over  all,  and  led 
laptivity  captive  for  the  joy  that  was  set  he- 
j)re  him,  which  joy  is  set  before  you,  it  is  the 
lark  of  the  prize  of  your  great  and  holy 
ailing. 

Wherefore,  faint  not,  neither  murmur  if 
our  spiritual  Moses  seem  to  withdraw  awhile 
,'ora  j'ou.  Do  not  make  i  mages  in  his  absence, 
ieither  wax  wanton  ;  but  possess  your  souls 
1  holy  fear  and  patience,  waiting  with  holy 
■sverence  and  diligence  for  his  appearance, 

ho  is  your  victorious  Leader.  Bear  the 
and  of  the  Lord;  whom  he  loveth  he  chas- 
meth  ;  his  anger  lasteth  not  forever,  but  his 
lercy  endureth  forever. 

— •-• 

For  "The  Friend." 

Scientific  Notes. 
The  "  Building  News,"  gives  a  description 
fa  building  in  course  of  erection  in  London, 
y  a  Safe  Deposit  Company,  for  the  safe  keep- 
,ig  of  papers,  moneys  and  other  valuable  arti- 
les  of  small  bulk.  Such  companies  have  met 
■ilh  much  favor  in  this  countrj',  especially 
)r  the  safe  storing  of  coupon  bonds  aud  sim- 
ar  securities,  and  are  rapidlj"  increasing  in 
umber.  The  building  above  referred  to,  is 
lid  to  be  the  first  one  constructed  so  as  to  be 
Iraost  absolutely  secure.  The  exterior  walls 
re  of  extraordinary  thickness  and  strength; 
nd  in  the  interior,  but  completely  detached 
•cm  every  part  of  the  external  building,  there 
.  constructed  an  impregnable  vault,  69  feet 
)Dg  by  32  feet  wide  and  36  feet  high,  divided 
ito  four  chambers  of  four  floors.  The  great 
ault  is  built  on  arches,  so  that  the  whole  of 
,  top,  bottom  and  sides,  may  be  constantly, 
ay  and  night,  under  the  view  and  inspection 
f  the  Company's  watchmen.  The  walls  are 
f  immense  strength,  from  10  to  11  feet  thick  ; 
nd  it  is  further  protected  by  an  impenetra- 
le,  burglar-proof  armor-plating  of  4  J  inches. 
he  doors  are  equal  in  strength  to  the  strong- 
stpart  of  the  vault,  being  ponderous  masses  of 
letal  and  fire-and-drill-proof  cement,  weigh- 
'ig  about  four  tons  each.  The  weakest  parts 
I  most  doors  are  their  joints  and  locks,  and, 
lerefore,  the  company  decided  to  have  neither 
(■ints  nor  locks. 
In  the  recent  visitation  of  Cholera  at  Berlin, 
pto  the  23d  of  Tenth  month,  there  had  been 
009  cases  recorded,  of  which  onlj^  268  re- 
)vered,  and  64  remained  under  treatment, 
hile  677  ended  fatally. 
The  monthly  bulletin  of  the  Paris  Acclima- 
zation  Society  states,  that  in  Algeria  experi- 
lents  have  shown  that  silk-worms  fed  on 
lerry  leaves,  produce  a  bright  chrome-yellow 
Ik ;  those  fed  on  pear-leaves,  a  darker  shade 
'  the  same  color,  while  those  fed  on  apple- 
aves,  produce  a  nearly  white  silk,  but  coarser 
lan  that  from  worms  fed  on  ordinary  mul- 
3rry-leaves. 

James  Lick,  of  San  Francisco,  has  offered 
I  endow  an  observatory,  to  be  established  at 
>me  point  on  the  Sierra  Nevada  Mountains, 
30ut  10,000  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 
The  manufacturers  of  German  silver,  have 
resented  a  petition  against  the  introduction 
:'  a  Nickel  coinage  into  the  German  empire, 
1  account  of  the  scarcity  of  the  metal.  The 
inual  production  is  small,  perhaps  not  more 
lan  1200  or  1500  tons,  and  English  industries 
36  more  than  the  half  of  this.  German  silver 
simply  brass,  to  which  has  been  added  from 
ae-sixth  to  one-third  of  nickel,  which  gives 


it  a  look  like  silver,  and  renders  it  less  liable 
to  be  acted  on  by  various  chemical  agents. 
Owing  to  tho  increasing  demand  for  nickel 
the  price  has  advanced  to  throe  or  four  times 
its  former  value,  within  a  comparatively  short 
time.  Nickel  was  discovered  in  the  middle 
of  last  century  by  Cronstedt,  in  tho  copper 
ore  of  Saxony,  to  which  the  miners  gave  the 
name  of  Kuppcr-ii  ickcl,  or  false  copper,  because 
though  they  found  it  in  the  copper  veins,  they 
could  extract  no  copper  from  it.  For  many 
years  it  was  looked  upon  as  useless,  and  thown 
on  the  waste  heap. 

Among  the  papers  presented  to  the  English 
Parliament  relating  to  the  South  Sea  Islanders, 
is  a  report  by  Capt.  C.  H.  Simpson,  of  the 
ship  Blanche,  giving  an  account  of  his  visit  last 
year,  to  the  Solomon  and  other  groups  of  isl- 
ands in  the  Pacific  Ocean.  While  at  Isabel 
Island,  he  went  with  a  party  of  officers  a 
short  distance  inland,  to  visit  one  of  tho  re- 
markable tree  villages,  peculiar,  he  believes, 
to  this  island.  He  found  a  village  built  on 
the  summit  of  a  rocky  mountain  rising  almost 
perpendicular  to  a  height  of  800  feet.  The 
party  ascended  b}'  a  native  path  from  tho  in- 
terior, and  found  the  extreme  summit  a  mass 
of  enormous  rocks  standing  up  like  a  castle, 
among  which  grow  the  gigantic  trees,  in  the 
branches  of  which  the  houses  of  the  natives 
are  built.  The  stems  of  these  trees  rise  per- 
fectl}^  straight  and  smooth,  without  a  branch, 
to  a  height  varying  from  50  to  150  feet. 
In  the  one  Captain  Simpson  visited,  the 
house  was  SO  feet  from  the  ground  ;  one 
close  to  it  was  about  120  feet.  The  only 
means  of  approach  to  these  houses,  is  by  a 
ladder,  made  of  a  creeper,  suspended  from  a 
jfost  within  the  house,  and  which,  of  course 
can  be  hauled  up  at  will.  The  houses  are 
most  ingeniously  built,  and  are  very  firm  and 
strong.  Each  bouse  will  contain  from  ton  to 
twelve  natives,  and  an  ample  store  of  stones 
is  kept,  which  they  throw  both  with  slings 
and  with  the  hand  with  great  force  and  pr 
cision.  At  tho  foot  of  each  of  ^ese  trees,  is 
another  hut,  in  which  the  family  usually  re- 
side, the  tree-house  being  only  resorted  to  at 
night,  and  during  times  of  expected  danger. 
In  fact,  however,  they  are  never  safe  from 
surprise,  notwithstanding  all  their  precau- 
tions, as  the  great  object  in  life  among  the 
people,  is  to  get  each  other's  heads.  Captain 
Simpson,  in  returning,  visited  a  chief's  house 
on  the  beach,  and  found  a  row  of  twenty-five 
human  heads,  captured  in  a  recent  raid,  fasten- 
ed up  across  the  front,  like  vermin  at  a  barn 
door. 

The  attention  of  the  health  authorities  in 
England,  has  been  called  to  tho  relation  be- 
tween the  price  of  coal,  and  the  rate  of  mor- 
tality. Dr.  Whitmore,  the  Medical  Ofticer  of 
Health  for  Marylebone,  in  a  late  monthly  re- 
port saj's  :  "  I  think  there  can  be  no  reason- 
able doubt,  that  if  the  coming  winter  should 
be  a  severe  one,  the  death  rate  from  bronchi- 
tis, inflammation  of  the  lungs,  &c.,  will  be 
unusually  high.  I  have  lately  made  it  my 
business,  to  visit  the  abodes  of  some  of  the 
poorest  and  most  destitute  classes  in  the 
parish  ;  in  many  of  the  rooms,  there  was  not 
a  vestige  of  firo  in  the  grate,  whilst  in  others 
only  a  few  cinders,  which  had  been  purchased 
at  the  wharves,  and  which  it  was  hardly  pos- 
sible to  keep  in  a  state  of  ignition  ;  as  for  any 
comforting  amount  of  heat  being  obtained 
from  such  a  fire,  that  was  utterly  impossible. 
There  cannot  be  two  opinions  as  to  the  effl. 


cac}'  of  bodily  warmth,  in  resisting  a  class  of 
diseases  which,  unfortunately,  aro  but  little 
thought  of,  and  which,  as  a  rule,  are  ten 
times  more  destructive  of  life  than  the  most 
fatal  epidemics.  I  therefore  venture  to  re- 
commend, as  constituting  the  most  ui-gout 
sanitar}'  rerjuiiements  of  tho  poor  for  tho  ]ire- 
sent  time,  coals,  blankets  and  food." 


I'l.r  -'Tlie  Friend." 

"Come,  Ucadrr,  Hearken  to  Me  Awhile.'' 
The  following,  being  the  profaco  to  William 
Penn's  "No  Cross,  No  Crown,"  has  long  im- 
pressed the  mind  of  the  writer  as  having  pecu- 
liar force  and  unction  for  such  "  strangers  and 
pilgrims"  as  we  are  or  should  be  in  a  world 
that  lieth  in  wickedness,  having  ])recious,  im- 
mortal souls — and  for  which  tho  Saviour  bled 
and  died — to  be  saved  or  lost.  Oh !  that  wo 
would  be  awakened  to  a  sense  of  what  is  at 
stake,  and  of  tho  price  paid  for  us,  that  so 
with  tho  proffered  help  of  tho  Lord's  Holy 
Spirit  of  life  and  power,  we  might  make  an 
unreserved,  whole-hearted  surrender  to  Him  ; 
bow  to  His  yoke,  who  teaches  meekness  and 
lowliness  ;  and,  living  in  His  fear,  bring  forth 
fruits  meet  for  repentance.  We  cannot  fail 
to  see,  that  one  by  one  our  companions  on 
this  transient  scene,  whether  prepared  or 
unprepared,  are  called  to  their  final  account. 
So  likewise  soon  tho  record  must  be  of  us, 
"  The  places  that  have  known  them,  shall 
know  them  no  more."  A  few  years  at  the 
most,  must  terminate  a  life  given  to  us  for 
the  greatest,  noblest  purpose;  and  then  death, 
the  kingof  terrors,  judgment,  awtul  and  final, 
and  an  endless  and  untried  eternity  !  May 
we  be  aroused, — may  the  Lord,  tho  faithful 
and  swift  witness,  arouse  us  from  the  lethargy, 
the  lukewarmness,  the  supineness  in  which  wo 
may  have  sunk,  and  putting  on  for  a  helmet 
the  hope  of  salvation,  flee  for  refuge  to  the 
hope  set  before  us,  even  to  use  all  diligence  to 
make  our  calling  and  election  sure  before  we 
go  hence  to  be  seen  of  men  no  more.  May 
we  read,  solemnly  ponder,  and  then  make 
straight  steps  for  our  feet  unto  that  city  where 
all  tears  shall  be  wiped  from  all  faces;  that 
city,  where  rest,  and  joy,  and  peace  forever 
reign  ;  that  city  which  the  glory  of  God  doth 
lighten,  and  tho  Lamb  is  tho  light  thereof. 

"Header, — The  groat  business  of  man's  life 
is  to  answer  tho  end  for  which  ho  lives ;  and 
that  is  to  glorify  God,  and  save  his  own  soul. 
This  is  tho  decree  of  heaven,  as  old  as  the 
world.  But  so  it  is,  that  man  mindeth  noth- 
ing less,  than  what  he  should  most  mind  ;  and 
despiseth  to  inquire  into  his  own  being,  its 
original  duty  and  end  ;  choosing  rather  to 
dedicate  his  days,  the  steps  ho  should  make 
to  blessedness,  to  gratify  the  pride,  avarice 
and  luxury  of  his  heart;  as  if  he  had  been 
born  for  himself,  or  rather  given  himself  being, 
and  so  not  subject  to  the  reckoning  and  judg- 
ment of  a  superior  power.  To  this  lament- 
able pass  hath  poor  man  brought  himself,  by 
his  disobedience  to  the  law  of  God  in  his  heart, 
by  doing  that  which  he  knows  he  should  not 
do,  and  leaving  undone  what  he  knows  he 
should  do.  So  long  as  this  disease  continu- 
eth  upon  man,  he  will  make  God  his  enemy, 
and  himself  incapable  of  the  life  and  salvation, 
which  he  hath  manifested  by  his  Son,  Jesus 
Christ,  to  the  world. 

If,  reader,  thou  art  such  an  one,  ray  counsel 
to  thee  is,  to  retire  into  thyself,  and  take  a 
view  of  the  condition  of  thy  soul ;  for  Christ 
hath  given  thee  light,  with  which  to  do  it, 


166 


THE   FRIEND. 


Search  carefully  and  thoroughly ;  thy  life 
hangs  upon  it;  thy  bouI  is  at  stake.  'Tis  but 
once  to  be  done  ;  if  thou  abusest  thyself  in 
it,  the  loss  is  irreparable  ;  the  world  is  not 
price  enough  to  ransom  thee.  Wilt  thou  then, 
for  such  a  world,  overstay  the  time  of  thy 
salvation,  and  lose  thy  soul  ?  Thou  hast  to 
do,  1  grant  thee,  with  great  patience  ;  but 
that  also  must  have  an  end  :  therefore  pro- 
voke not  God  to  reject  thee.  Dost  thou  know 
what  it  is  to  be  rejected?  'Tis  Tophet,  'tis 
hell,  the  eternal  anguish  of  the  damned.  Oh! 
reader,  as  one  knowing  the  terrors  of  the  Lord, 
I  persuade  thee  to  be  serious,  diligent  and 
fervent  about  thy  own  salvation  I  As  one 
knowing  the  comfort,  peace,  joy  and  pleasure 
of  the  ways  of  righteousness,  I  exhort  and 
invite  thee  to  embrace  the  reproofs  and  con- 
victions of  Christ's  light  and  spirit  in  thine 
own  conscience,  and  bear  the  judgment  of  thy 
sin.  The  fire  burns  but  the  stubble  ;  the  wind 
blows  only  the  chaff.  Yield  thy  body,  soul 
and  spirit  to  Him  who  maketh  all  things  new  ; 
new  heavens  and  new  earth,  new  love,  new 
joy,  new  peace,  new  works,  a  new  life  and 
conversation.  Men  are  grown  corrupt  and 
drossy  by  sin,  and  they  must  be  saved  through 
fire,  which  purgeth  it  away  ;  therefore,  the 
word  of  God  is  compared  to  a  fire,  and  the 
day  of  salvation  to  an  oven  ;  and  Christ 
himself  to  a  refiner  of  gold,  and  a  purifier  of 
silver. 

Come,  reader,  hearken  to  me  awhile ;  I 
seek  thy  salvation  ;  that  is  my  design.  A  re- 
finer is  come  near  thee,  his  grace  hath  ap- 
peared to  thee.  It  shows  thee  the  world's 
lusts,  and  teacheth  thee  to  deny  them.  Re- 
ceive his  leaven,  and  it  will  change  thee  ;  his 
medicine  and  it  will  cure  thee  ;  he  is  as  infal- 
lible as  free ;  without  money,  and  with  cer- 
tainty. A  touch  of  his  garment  did  it  of  old  ; 
and  will  do  it  still :  his  virtue  is  the  same,  it 
cannot  be  exhausted;  for  in  him  the  fulness 
dwells;  Blessed  be  God  for  his  sufficiency. 
He  laid  help  upon  him,  that  he  might  be 
mighty  to  save  all  that  come  to  God  through 
him:  do  thou  so,  and  he  will  change  thee; 
yes,  change  thy  vile  body,  like  unto  his  glori- 
ous body.  He  is  the  great  philosopher  indeed, 
the  wisdom  of  God,  that  turns  lead  into  gold, 
vile  things  into  things  precious ;  for  he  maketh 
saints  of  sinners,  and  almost  gods  of  men. 
What  then  must  we  do,  to  bo  witnesses  of  his 
power  and  love  ?  This  is  the  crown  :  but 
where  is  the  cross?  Where  is  the  bitter  cup 
and  bloodj'^  baptism?  Come,  reader,  be  like 
him.  For  this  transcendent  joy,  lift  up  thy 
head  above  the  world  ;  then  thy  salvation  will 
draw  nigh  indeed. 

Christ's  cross  is  Christ's  way  to  Christ's 
crown.  This  is  the  subject  of  the  following 
discourse  ;*  first  written  during  my  confine- 
ment in  the  tower  of  London,  in  the  year 
1668,  now  reprinted  with  great  enlargement 
of  matter  and  testimonies  ;  that  thou  mayest 
be  won  to  Christ;  or  if  won  already,  brought 
nearer  to  him.  It  is  a  path,  which  God  in  his 
everlasting  kindness  guided  my  feet  into,  in 
the  flower  of  my  youth,  when  about  two  and 
twenty  years  of  age.  He  took  me  by  the 
hand,  and  led  me  out  of  the  pleasures,  vani- 
ties and  hopes  of  the  world.  1  have  tasted  of 
Christ's  judgments,  and  of  bis  mercies,  and  of 
the  world's  frowns  and  reproaches  :  I  rejoice 
in  my  experience,  and  dedicate  it  to  thy  ser- 
vice in  Christ.     It  is  a  debt  I  have  long  owed. 


*  Please  read  the  whole  of  the  treatise. 


and  has  been  long  expected.  I  have  now  paid 
it  and  delivered  my  soul.  To  my  country, 
and  to  the  world  of  Christians  I  leave  it.  May 
God,  if  he  please,  make  it  effectual  to  them 
ail,  and  turn  their  hearts  from  that  envy, 
hatred  and  bitterness,  they  have  one  against 
another,  about  worldly  things;  sacrificing 
humanity  and  charity  to  ambition  and  covet- 
ousness,  for  which  they  fill  the  earth  with 
trouble  and  oppression.  That  receiving  the 
Spirit  of  Christ  into  their  hearts,  the  fruits  of 
which  are  love,  peace,  joy,  temperance  and 
patience,  brotherly  kindness  and  charity,  they 
may  in  body,  soul  and  spirit  make  a  triple 
league  against  the  world,  the  flesh  and  the 
devil,  the  only  common  enemies  of  mankind  ; 
and  having  conquered  them  through  a  life  of 
self-denial,  by  the  power  of  the  cross  of  Jesus, 
they  may  at  last  attain  to  the  eternal  rest  and 
kingdom  of  God. 

So  desireth,  so  prayeth. 

Thy  fervent  Christian  friend, 

William  Penn." 


A  Farmer's  Ice  House. — "Who  would  not 
have  an  ice  house?"  says  a  correspondent  of 
the  Country  Gentleman,  "  It  has  been  fully 
proved  in  this  locality  that,  with  good  drain- 
age and  protection  from  currents  of  air  at  the 
sides,  with  free  ventilation  at  the  top,  ice  may 
be  kept  throughout  the  year  at  little  cost. 

"My  ice  house  is  a  circular  hole  in  the 
ground  eleven  feet  in  diameter  and  twelve 
feet  deep,  dry  walled  with  brick  the  same  as 
a  well ;  the  bottom  is  sandy  and  has  a  foot  in 
depth  of  fine  charcoal  for  the  ice  to  rest  on ; 
charcoal  is  a  most  desirable  substance  for  this 
purpose,  as  it  lets  the  water  through  easily,  is 
indestructible,  and  a  good  non-conductor  of 
heat.  The  ice  is  thrown  in  without  packing 
and  sawdust  put  on  the  top  at  once,  and  as 
the  ice  recedes  from  the  brick  the  dust  is 
pushed  down  at  the  sides  till  the  ice  is  com- 
pletely enveloped  in  it,  and  we  have  no  diffi- 
culty in  keeping  it  from  one  season  to  another, 
and  two  la^e  families  use  it  without  stint. 
The  house  is  almost  roofless.  This  is  a  cheap, 
durable  house,  and  has  the  merit  of  being 
easily  filled,  and  requires  no  scaftolding  or 
extra  men  to  help  unload,  as  those  do  that  are 
built  entirely  above  the  ground. 

"A  neighbor  constructed  last  fall  an  ice 
house  which  is  a  novelty  of  its  kind  and  a  re- 
markable success.  It  is  a  crib  ten  feet  by  ten 
and  a  half  inside  and  eight  feet  high,  and  set 
directly  on  the  surface  of  the  ground;  the 
posts  are  made  of  slabs  and  the  sides  are  of 
the  same,  nailed  on  horizontally  two  or  three 
inches  apart.  Cost  of  lumber  S4  ;  nails,  50c.; 
labor  done  by  a  farm  hand.  Five  three-horse 
loads  of  ice  filled  it.  In  filling,  one  foot  of 
sawdust  was  put  in,  then  a  layer  of  ice  one 
foot  from  the  sides,  the  edges  packed  and  the 
middle  broken  up  a  little,  and  as  each  layer 
was  put  in,  sawdust  was  filled  in  between  ice 
and  boards,  and  so  on  till  the  crib  was  filled. 
The  top  was  finished  rounding,  and  covered 
with  a  foot  of  sawdust,  and  pine  boughs  on 
that,  to  keep  the  wind  from  blowing  it  away, 
and  has  had  no  roof  of  any  kind.  The  first  of 
this  month  there  was  still  sixteen  inches  of 
ice  left. 

"In  the  middle  of  one  end,  about  one  foot 
from  the  boards,  is  a  dumb  waiter  case  fifteen 
inches  square  and  ten  feet  high,  inside  of 
which  is  a  dumb  waiter  two  and  a  half  feet 
long,  fitted  up  with  shelves  for  meat,  butter, 
&e.,  and  it  has  answered  a  good  purpose." 


For  "The  Friend.'' 

It  has  long  been  my  belief,  that  the  preset 
declension  from  the  ancient  principles  am 
testimonies  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  in  i 
great  measure  originated  from  a  defect  in  tb 
primitive  doctrine  that  all  are  enlightened  b 
a  measure  of  light,  which  would  become  tt 
Light  of  Life  in  all,  if  fully  believed  in  an 
adhered  unto,  agreeably  to  the  testimony  ( 
the  apostle  John  :  "That  was  the  true  Ligl 
that  lighteth  every  man  that  cometh  into  tl: 
world."  Some  years  ago,  the  writer  was  que 
tioned  by  one  who  stood  in  the  station  of  elde 
on  his  belief  on  this  point,  saying  at  the  san 
time,  that  Barclay  was  quite  wrong  in  asser 
ing  that,  "  A  measure  of  the  Spirit  was  give 
to  every  man  to  profit  withal,"  for  that  w; 
addressed  to  "believers,  and  believers  only 
Thus  the  goodly  root  (as  W.  Penn  says)  fro 
which  all  our  principles  are  derived,  is  deniec 
and  consequently  the  first  covenant  remain 
with  a  necessity  of  all  this  teaching,  and  whv 
is  termed  Christian  work  ;  therefore,  so  man 
run  to  outwardly  ordained  ministers,  ore 
nances, — nay,  to  Eome,  where  it  is  assertt 
they  confer  grace ;  although  at  the  preser 
the  youth  are  more  attracted  by  emotion 
and  sensational  preaching,  which  isconducii, 
to  excite  the  mind  and  rouse  the  imaginatio 

That  eminent  minister  of  Christ,  W.  E 
muudson,  relates  the  follow'  ^,  which  toe: 
place  at  Hartford,  N.  E.  "  A  preacher  amoi 
the  Baptists,  took  up  the  argument  again 
truth,  charging  Friends  with  holding  a  gre 
error,  which  was,  that  every  man  had  a  me 
sure  of  the  Spirit;  and  would  know  if  I  he  . 
the  same  error.  I  told  him  that  was  no  errc 
for  the  Scriptures  witnessed  to  it  plentifull 
He  said,  that  he  denied  that  the  world  hf 
received  a  measure  of  the  Spirit,  but  believe 
had  i-eceived  it.  I  told  him  that  the  apost 
said,  a  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is  given 
every  one  to  profit  withal.  He  said,  that  w; 
meant  to  every  one  of  the  believers.  I  to 
him,  Christ  had  enlightened  every  one  th. 
came  into  the  world  with  the  light  of  H 
Spirit.  He  said,  that  was  every  one  of  tl 
believers  that  came  into  the  world.  And  as 
brought  him  Scriptures,  he  still  applied  the 
to  the  believers,  saying,  that  was  the  grour 
of  our  error,  in  applying  that  to  every  mt 
which  properly  belonged  to  believers.  Tht 
the  Lord,  by  his  good  Spirit,  brought  to  eg  < 
mind  the  promise  of  our  Saviour,  when  li « 
told  his  disciples  of  his  going  away,  that  I  i 
would  send  the  Comforter,  the  Spirit  of  Trui 
that  should  convince  the  world  of  sin,  ai 
should  guide  his  disciples  into  all  truth.  Thi 
the  same  Spirit  of  Truth,  that  leads  the  b. 
lievers  into  all  truth,  convinces  the  world 
sin.  So  thou  must  grant,  that  all  have  i 
ceived  it,  or  else  show  from  the  Scripture,. 
select  number  of  believers  ;  and  besides  thei 
a  world  of  believers  who  have  the  Spirit,  al 
another  world  of  unbelievers,  that  have  i 
measure  of  the  Spirit  to  convince  them  of  si 
Here  the  Lord's  testimony  came  over  him,' 
that  he  was  stopped,  and  many  sober  proff 
sors  who  staid  to  see  the  end,  aequiesci' 
therewith,  and  said,  indeed  Mr.  Rogers,  tl 
man  is  in  the  right;  for  you  must  findasele,  - 
number  of  believers,  besides  a  world  that  ha' 
a  measure  of  the  Spirit  that  convinces  the 
of  sin,  and  a  world  that  hath  not  the  Spirit,  i 
not  convinced  of  sin  ;  this  you  must  do,  ij 
grant  the  argument.  He  was  silent,  and  tij 
people  generally  satisfied  in  that  matter,  the  • 
understanding  being  opened ;  so  they  took  the 


THE    FRIEND. 


167 


)ave  of  me  very  lovingly,  it  being  late  in  the 
ight."  It  is  c-ertainly  very  mournful  to  see 
ae  youth  of  the  Society,  so  generallj'  depart- 
lig  from  the  faith,  ajid  following  the  vain 
liHhions  which  our  predecessors  were  turned 
i-om,  yet,  I  trust,  there  will  still  remain  those 
I'ho  are  willing  to  take  up  the  cross  and  to 
lespise  the  shame ;  for  these  are  the  only 
Isrms  of  discipieship,  and  not  allow  the  cares 
f  the  world,  the  deceitfulness  of  riches  and 
!ie  love  of  other  things,  to  choke  the  seed 
i)wn  in  their  hearts,  but  so  minister  thereto, 
lat  it  may  grow  and  bring  forth  good  fruit, 
'leet  for  Him  who  is  the  dispenser  thereof. 

S.  C. 
'Millvillc,  N.  Y.,  12th  mo.  21st,  1873. 


Habits  of  Black  Bass. — A  writer  in  the  Ger- 
antown  Telegraph,  communicates  some  in- 
resting  facts  in  regard  to  the  breeding  habits 
'  the  black  bass,  as  observed  by  him  in  the 
'elaware  river,  and  elsewhere.  He  remarks 
at  as  the  time  lor  spawning  draws  near  the 
ale  and  female  ijsh  come  together  in  pairs, 
i.ch  pair  having  a  separate  spawning  ground, 
gravel  bottom  is  usually  selected,  which  is 
'36  from  sticks  and  stones,  which  is  cleared 
'V  a  space  of  about  two  feet  in  diameter, 
adily  recognized  by  its  clear  and  regular 
ipearance.  When  the  eggs  are  deposited  and 
ipregnated  by  the  male,  both  watch  with 
^eat  assiduuj-  i-er  the  bed,  driving  off  evcrj- 
truder.  When  the  eggs  are  hatched,  the 
'  tire  family  moves  away,  the  parents  altend- 
c  upon  their  young  until  able  to  take  care 
i|  themselves,  when  they  drop  away  one  by 
(le.  The  writer  remarks  that  he  has  seen  a 
Iss  an  inch  and  a  half  long  with  a  fish  three- 
lurths  of  an  inch  long  in  its  mouth.  Their 
jowth  is  very  rapid,  being  as  much  as  from 
T-o  to  four  inches  in  a  month.  The  author, 
iving  watched  some  in  a  stream  recently 
ocked  with  them,  was  able  to  appreciate 
feir  increase  in  size  from  week  to  week, 
'.'ley  reached  the  length  of  from  five  to  six 
iihes  by  autumn. — Harper's  Magazine. 


I  humbly  crave  that  we,  parents  and  lead- 
i'j  persons  in  families  and  meetings,  faithful 
misters  and  elders,  may  be  inward  with  the 
]ird  and  join  in  deep  supplication  to  Him, 
lat  He  may  be  pleased,  in  his  inexpressible 
]  ring  kindness,  to  remember  the  youth  of  our 
toe,  grant  them  a  gracious  visitation,  lay 
lit  hold  on  them,  as  by  the  shepherd's  crook 
(  his  blessed  truth  and  power,  circumcise 
leir  hearts  to  serve  him;  and  also,  that  he 
■■juld  be  pleased  in  his  tender  mercy,  to  reach 
1  to  all  poor  wandering  prodigals,  whereso- 
•  er  they  are  scattered,  and  bring  again  the 
lit  sheep  to  the  fold  of  rest. — D.  Hall. 


Although  I  lived  four  or  five  miles  from  our 
i;eting,  yet,  whatever  I  neglected,  I  attend- 
«  that,  if  at  home,  on  Fourth-days  as  well  as 
Irstdays.  God  knew  what  inclined  me  so  to 
(,  it  was  my  love  to  Him  and  his  Truth, 
nich  was  more  to  me  than  anything  in  this 
iirld. — John  Croker. 


we  not  unfrequently  see  hanging  in  the  sitting 
and  bed-rooms  of  our  members,  under  the  im- 
pression that  by  being  constantly  seen,  they 
lose  all  effect,  and  come  to  be  no  more  regard- 
ed than  a  common  ornament  or  picture.  But 
to  the  writer,  it  seems  so  important  that  the 
minds  of  children  should  be  deeply  impressed 
with  the  thought  that  they  are  always  in  the 
])resenco  of  the  Lord,  and  as  visible  objects 
are  often  the  means  of  awakening  thought, 
this  text,  "  The  eyes  of  The  Lord  are  in  every 
place,"  placed  in  the  room  they  most  con- 
stant!}' occupy,  in  position  where  it  will  fre- 
quently be  seen,  may  prove  a  most  valuable 
aid  ;  particularly  if  suitably  commented  on 
and  referred  to  by  the  parents.  And  for  those 
of  us  who  are  older,  prone  as  we  are  to  be 
unwatchful,  might  it  not  often  operate  as  a 
useful  check,  to  be  thus  by  a  glance  reminded 
that  at  that  very  moment,  the  All-seeing  eye 
is  taking  cognizance  of  our  every  action,  word 
and  inmost  thought?  Nothing  can  be  hidden 
from  Him,  and  shall  wo  not  then  use  every 
means,  early  tojteach  our  children  the  neces- 
sity of  watchfulness,  as  every  "  secret  thing 
shall  be  brought  into  judgment,  whether  it  bo 
good  or  evil." 

New  York,  12th  mo.  22d,  187:5. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIRST  MONTH  10.  1874. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Teach  Your  Children  the  Fear  of  the  Lord. 

[n  these  days  of  much  "  outward  work," 
''lich  sometimes  seems  in  danger  of  being  sub- 
i  tuted  for  the  true  and  only  effectual  work  of 
I'igion  upon  the  heart,  there  may  be  an  ob- 
j  tion  felt  by  some,  to  the  use  of  texts  which 


Wo  have  no  doubt  that  the  writer  of  the 
article,  headed,  "Teach  your  Children  the 
Fear  of  the  Lord,"  is  sincerely  desirous  to 
promote  the  best  interest  of  children,  but  we 
think  the  method  proposed  is  not  the  right  one. 
It  is  substituting  and  teaching  to  depend  on 
outside  means,  instead  of  close  attention  to  the 
still,  small  voice  of  Divine  Grace  in  the  secret 
of  the  heart.  The  reason  given  for  having 
the  particular  text  of  Scripture  designated, 
displayed  in  the  manner  mentioned,  is  similar 
to  that  used  by  the  papist  or  high-churchman, 
for  having  an  image,  or  a  picture  of  ( 'hrist  on 
the  cross,  viz., that  he  may  be  reminded,  when 
looking  at  it,  of  the  sufterings  of  his  Saviour 
for  his  sake. 

We  have  given  the  article  a  place  in  our 
columns  to  afford  an  opportunity  for  offering  a 
few  remarks  on  what  we  have  observed  for  a 
few  years  past,  to  be  a  growing  practice  among 
some  Friends  ;  this,  of  having  texts  of  Scrip- 
ture hung  upon  the  walls  of  some  of  the  rooms 
in  their  houses  ;  sometimes  in  gilt  letters  and 
highly  ornamented  frames,  evidently  intended 
as  substitutes  for  pictures,  and  sometimes  in 
plainer  forms.  Whether  as  ornaments  or  not, 
we  think  the  practice  decidedly  objectionable  ; 
and  that  so  far  from  their  producing  or  con- 
tinuing such  impressions,  as  the  texts  usually 
[chosen  ought  to,  and  perhaps  would  make,  if 
^presented  to  the  minds  of  children  or  others, 
under  proper  circumstances,  it  is  rather  calcu- 
lated to  create  indifference  to  the  truths  the 
texts  contain,  if  not  contempt,  from  the  dis- 
play made  of  them. 

If  we  are  really  desirous  to  have  the  minds 
of  the  children,  and  other  members  of  our 
families,  imbued  with  a  love  for  our  Hea- 
venly Father,  with  a  right  sense  of  account- 
ability, and  a  proper  estimate  of  the  obliga- 
tions and  blessings  of  the  religion  which 
Christ  instituted  for  his  followers,  let  the 
children  be  early  trained  to  listen  for,  and  to 


oboj',  the  still,  small  voice  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
speaking  to  their  souls.  As  this  comes  to  bo 
experienced,  the  consciousness  of  being  under 
the  immediate  notice  of  the  Omniscient  One 
will  be  over  present,  and  He  will  manifest 
himself  to  be  not  only  a  l{ej)rover  and  good 
Remembrancer,  but  also  a  holy  Teacher,  that 
cannot  be  removed  into  a  corner ;  in  every 
circumstance  of  life,  saying,  this  is  the  way, 
walk  thou  in  it. 

Above  all  things  else  should  it  be  our  con- 
cern, and  it  is  indispensable  for  parents  who 
are  really  desirous  their  children  should  bo 
brought  up  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of 
the  Lord, — to  give  unmistakable  evidence  in 
our  own  lives  and  conversation,  that  what 
we  teach  by  precept,  we  know  practically 
ourselves;  that  it  is  our  daily  and  hourl}'  en- 
deavor to  be  found  waiting  on  the  unfoldings 
of  the  Spirit  of  Truth  to  our  own  souls,  and 
to  conform  thereto  by  humbly  taking  up  tho 
cross,  and  denying  the  promptings  of  our  own 
will  and  carnal  inclinations,  and  thus  to  wage 
constant  war  against  the  god  of  this  world, 
and  his  potent  auxiliaries,  the  lust  of  the  eye, 
the  lust  of  the  flesh  and  the  pride  of  life. 

As  this  living  up  to  the  profession  which 
Friends  make,  comes  to  be  more  fullj'  known, 
the  Holy  Scriptures  will  be  more  truly  valued, 
and  more  carefully  kept  in  their  proper  jilace, 
so  as  to  make  wise  unto  salvation,  through 
faith  in  Jesus  Christ;  and  we  will  see  less  and 
less  resort  to  outside  and  unavailing  substi- 
tutes. 

As  tho  Jews  formerly,  as  they  fell  away 
from,  or  overlooked  the  Spirit  that  gave  life 
and  virtue  to  tho  Law  and  the  Prophets,  made 
broad  their  phylacteries,  on  which  were  writ- 
ten words  of  the  law,  and  bound  them  on  their 
foreheads,  that  they  might  appear  to  men  to 
set  great  store  by  tho  letter,  so  it  is  among 
professing  Christians  in  the  present  day.  In 
]iroportion  as  they  depart,  or  have  departed, 
from  the  life  and  power  of  Christ's  religion, 
they  make  more  display  of  emblems,  rites  and 
outside  appearances  of  reverence  for  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  and  the  truths  they  contain  ;  and 
we  fear,  this  display  of  texts  on  our  walls 
must  be  classed  with  other  evidences  of  the 
wide  departure  there  is  among  F'riends  from 
conformity  to  the  simplicity  and  spirituality 
of  their  profession. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  Sp.-inish  Cortes  met  in  Madrid  on 
the  2d  inst.,  and  President  Castelar  read  his  message, 
reviewing  the  course  of  events  during  the  adjournment. 
He  said:  "The  government  had  acted  promptly  and 
energetically  against  disturbances  and  conspiracies  of 
all  liinds,  and  order  has  been  maintained  every  where 
except  in  the  north,  where  the  Carlists  still  maintained 
their  attitude  of  rebellion,  and  at  Cart.igena,  where,  un- 
fortunately, a  criminal  insurrection  had  possessed  itself 
of  one  of  the  strongest  places  in  Spain,  and,  with  it,  the 
best  arsenals  and  most  formidable  iron  clads  and  im- 
I  pregnable  fortresses.  Want  of  troops  and  resources 
delay  their  recapture,  which,  however,  is  certain  in  the 
end."  He  congrattdated  the  Cortes  that  the  condition 
of  affairs  is  greatly  improved,  riotous  outbreaks  are 
ceasing;  the  municipal  authorities  no  longer  seek  to 
exercise  dictatorship,  and  popular  risings,  &c.,  have 
been  annihilated  by  universal  suffrage.  He  appealed 
to  the  Cortes  to  do  their  duty,  and  receive  the  verdict 
of  history  as  the  conservative  founders  of  the  Spanish 
Republic. 

On  the  following  day  the  members  of  the  Cortes  de- 
cided against  Castelar  by  a  vote  of  120  to  100,  and  as 
.soon  as  the  result  was  announced.  General  Pavia  sent 
an  oflicer  to  the  Chamber  with  a  letter  demanding  the 
dissolution  of  that  body.  Some  of  the  deputies  urged 
Castelar  to  continue  in  power,  but  he  declined  doing  so, 
whereupon  a  company  of  the  Municipal  Guard  entered 


168 


THE    FRIEND. 


and  expelled  llie  Deputies.  General  Pavia,  with  his 
staff",  held  a  position  outside,  with  cannon  pointed  at  the 
building,  and  having  at  his  command  a  force  of  14,000 
troops.  Pavia  then  dissolved  the  Cortes  and  summoned 
the  most  eminent  men  of  all  parties,  including  mem- 
bers of  the  present  government,  only  excepting  Carlists 
and  friends  of  the  Insurgents,  to  form  a  new  Ministry. 
A  Madrid  dispatch  of  the  4th  states  that  a  Ministry  has 
been  formed  with  Serrano  at  its  head  as  President  and 
commander-in-chief. 

On  the  5th  a  decree  was  promulgated  suspending  the 
constitutional  guarantees,  and  putting  in  force  through- 
out Spain  the  laws  of  1870,  for  the  maintenance  of 
public  order. 

It  was  Serrano's  wish  that  Castelar  .should  be  a  mem- 
ber of  the  new  Ministry,  but  the  latter  refused  to  again 
accept  office.  Castelar,  in  a  letter  addressed  to  the 
country,  says  he  must  protest  with  all  his  energy  against 
the  recent  Ijrutal  coup  cC  etat.  He  concludes,  "  My  con- 
science will  not  permit  me  to  associate  with  dema- 
gogues, and  conscience  and  honor  refu.se  to  accept  the 
situation  created  liy  bayonets." 

Disturbances  have  arisen  in  Saragossa  and  a  few  other 
place-s,  but  in  general  the  revolution  appears  to  be  ac- 
quiesced in  by  the  Spaniards. 

The  treaty  between  Russia  and  Bokhara  is  published. 
It  gives  the  Khivan  territory  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Amor  Daria  to  Bokhara,  which  in  return  agrees  to 
abolish  slavery  and  establish  mutual  trading  facilities 
with  Russia. 

Famine  prevails  in  five  districts  of  the  Eus.sian  pro- 
vince of  Samana,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Volga. 

A  St.  Petersburg  dispatch  says,  the  article  in  the 
treaty  between  Russia  and  Bokhara  abolishing  slavery, 
is  directly  due  to  the  exertions  of  the  members  of  the 
American  legation  at  St.  Petersburg. 

A  legal  investigation  in  London  of  the  causes  of  the 
collision  between  the  Ville  du  Havre  and  the  Loch 
Earn,  resulted  in  the  unanimous  decision  of  the  court, 
that  Captain  Robertson,  of  the  Loch  Earn,  was  blame- 
less. 

A  Penang  dispatch  of  12th  mo.  30th  says :  There  has 
been  another  engagement  in  Acheen  between  the  Dutch 
troops  and  a  large  force  of  the  Acheenese,  in  which  the 
latter  were  defeated,  with  heavy  losses  in  killed  and 
wounded. 

Rumbling  sounds  from  Momit  Vesuvius  have  been 
heard  in  Naples  within  the  past  few  days,  and  an  erup- 
tion of  the  volcano  is  believed  to  be  imminent. 

Advices  from  Cape  Coast  Castle  report  that  Sir  Gar- 
net WoLsely  has  advanced  into  the  interior,  and  that 
the  Asbantees  fled  before  him.  They  were  driven 
across  the  river  Piah,  re-entering  their  own  country  in 
great  disorder.  They  left  a  large  number  of  dead  and 
wounded  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  and  many  more  were 
drowned  in  the  crossing. 

The  steamship  Elbe,  on  her  passage  from  London  to 
Hamburg,  was  lost  at  sea,  and  thirty-two  of  tlie  persons 
on  board  perished. 

London,  1st  mo.  .5th. — Consols  92.  The  rate  of  dis- 
count in  the  open  market  for  three  months  bills  is  3| 
per  cent.,  or  J  hclow  the  Bank  of  England  rate. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton  Sd.;  Orleans,  S\d. 

Havana  dispatches  say  :  The  home  government  has 
granted  without  restriction,  the  extraordinary  jiowers 
demanded  by  the  Captain  General.  The  Conservative 
party  here  is  highly  delighted  with  the  change  of  gov- 
ernment at  Madrid. 

United  States. — The  interments  in  Philadelphia 
last  week  numbered  310,  including  44  deaths  pf  con- 
sumption, and  30  inflammation  of  the  lungs.  The  mean 
temperature  of  the  12th  mo.,  by  the  Penna.  Hospital 
record,  was  38.37  degrees,  the  highest  during  the  month 
67.50,  and  the  lowest  19.50  deg.  The  amount  of  rain 
1.75  inches.  The  average  of  the  mean  temperature  of 
the  12th  mo.  for  the  past  84  years,  is  stated  to  be  32.62 
deg.,  the  highest  mean  in  that  entire  period  was  in 
1848,  45  deg.,  and  the  lowest  in  1S32,  25  deg. 

The  total  rain  fall  of  1873  was  58.22  inches,  which  is 
much  above  the  average. 

Interments  in  New  York  city  last  week  548. 

The  public  debt  .statement  of  the  1st  inst.  shows  an 
increase  during  the  Twelfth  month  of  $8,453,272.  The 
currency  balance  was  S4,277,851,  and  the  coin  balance 
$91,479,100. 

The  steamer  Virginius,  which  was  surrendered  by 
the  Cuban  authorities,  left  the  Tortugas  the  19th  ult.,  in 
tow  of  the  Ossipee.  Rough  weather  was  met  with,  and 
it  was  found  the  Virginius  leaked  badly.  On  the  26th 
she  sunk  in  eight  fathoms  water  on  the  shoals  about 
ten  miles  south  of  Cape  Fear  light.  No  lives  were  lost, 
all  on  hoard  being  safely  transferred  to  the  Ossipee. 

The  agents  of  the  French  Steamship  Company  in 
New  York  have  received  a  dispatch  from  Paris  an- 


nouncing that  the  French  Admiralty  Court  has  pro- 
nounced judgment  exonerating  the  Ville  du  Havre, 
and  holding  that  the  Loch  Earn  was  the  cause  of  the 
disaster. 

The  total  number  of  hogs  packed  at  Chicago  between 
11th  mo.  ISth  and  12th  mo.  31,st  last,  was  1,060,668, 
against  695,500  for  the  same  time  last  year. 

The  Railway  Monitor  gives  the  total  mileage  of  all 
the  railroads  in  the  United  States,  at  the  clo.se  of  1872, 
as  67,374.  During  the  past  year  the  mileage  added 
was  4,190,  making  the  present  aggregate  71,564  miles. 
Illinois  remains  the  leading  railroad  State,  with  a  mile- 
age of  6,479.  Pennsylvania  stands  next  with  5,845 
miles  of  road.  The  total  cost  of  railroads  and  equip- 
ments is  stated  to  be  $3,728,416,958. 

The  trade  of  Charleston,  S.  C.,  is  steadily  on  the  in- 
crease. In  1865,  the  exports  of  cotton  from  that  port 
were  only  39,882  bales.  In  1873  they  had  reached 
208,671  bales. 

A  freight  car  containing  over  two  million  dollars 
worth  of  silk-worms  eggs,  on  their  way  from  Yoko- 
hama, Japan,  to  Milan,  Italy,  arrived  recently  at  the 
Hudson  River  Depot,  in  New  Y'ork.  The  eggs  were 
in  329  cases,  weighing  altogether  nearly  nine  tons. 

Congress  re-assembled  in  Washington  on  the  5th  inst. 
The  Senate  entered  upon  a  discussion  regarding  the 
amendment  or  repeal  of  the  Bankrupt  law,  and  the 
proposed  repeal  of  the  law  increasing  salaries.  In  the 
House  the  consideration  of  the  supplemental  civil 
rights  bill  was  resumed.  It  was  opposed  by  Stephens, 
of  Georgia,  Harris,  of  Virginia,  and  others,  who  con- 
tended that  Congress  had  no  power  to  enact  such  a  law, 
and  that  all  such  legislation  should  be  left  for  the 
States. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  5th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  llli. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  reg.  1161  i  coupons,  117  ;  ditto,  1868, 
116;  ditto,  10-40  6  per  cents,  1121.  Superfine  flour, 
15.85  a  S6.30  ;  State  extra,  $6.70  a  3-7  ;  finer  brands, 
$7.50  a  $10.50.  No.  1  Chicago  spring  wheat,  S1.62; 
No.  2  do.,  $1.59;  No.  3  do.,  $1.57  ;  red  State,  $1.68. 
New  western  oats,  63  a  64  cts.  Western  mixed  corn,  84 
cts. ;  new,  78  a  85  cts.  State  barley,  $1.60.  Philadel- 
phia.— Middlings  cotton,  16.1  a  Hi  cts.  for  uplands  and 
New  Orleans.  Cuba  sugar,  7^  a  S  cts.  Extra  flour, 
$6  a  $6.50;  finer  brands,  $7  a  $10.  White  wheat, 
$1.75  a  $1.85;  amber,  $1.72  a  $1.75.  Rye,  90  a  93  cts. 
Old  yellow  corn,  84  a  85  els.  ;  new,  72  a  78  cts.  Oats, 
57  a  59i  cts.  About  3000  beef  cattle  arrived  at  the 
Avenue  Drove-yard.  Common  sold  at  3i  a  5  cts.  per 
lb.  gross;  fair  to  good,  5i  a  7  cts.;  extra,  7i  a  8  cts. 
Sales  of  11,000  sheep  at  4  a  7  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  7000 
hogs  at  $8  a  $8.50  per  100  lb.  net.  Chicaijo. — Spring 
extra  flour,  $5.75  a  $6.  No.  1  spring  wheat  $1.25  ;  No. 
2  do.,  $1.22;  No.  3  do.,  $1.16.  No.  2  mixed  corn,  -54^ 
cts.  No.  2  oats,  39  cts.  No.  2  rye,  77  cts.  No.  2  fall 
barley,  S1.42  a  Sl.45.  Lard,  $8.60  per  100  lbs.  St. 
Louis.— :^o.  2  spring  wheat,  $1.22;  No.  3  fall,  $1.44. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  51  i  cts.     Oats,  42  a  42;  cts. 


ERRATUM. 

In  "  Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sarah  Hillman,"  on  pa; 
154,  3rd  col.,  and  6th  line  from  top,  for  Lord  read  kn 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

As  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matron  of  th 
Institution  are  expected  to  be  vacated  at  the  close  of  tl 
Winter  Session,  in  the  4th  month  next.  Friends  wl 
may  feel  drawn  to  undertake  the  duties  attached 
them,  are  requested  to  communicate  thereon  with  eith 
of  the. following  named  members  of  the  Committee. 

Nathaniel   N.  Stokes,   Cinnaminson  Post-oflic 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Race  St.,  Philadelphi; 

Deborah  Rhoads,  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  S.  Fifth  St.,  Philad 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 
Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphia 
Physician  and  Superintendent— -JosHTJA  H.  Wokt 
INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board 
Managers. 


FRIENDS'  LIBRARY'. 
For  the  convenience  of  those  who  attend  Arch  Street 
Meeting,  the  Library  will  be  open  hereafter  on  Fifth- 
day  mornings,  from  half  past  9  to  10  o'clock. 


THE  INDIAN  AID  ASSOCIATION. 

The  Executive  Committee  of  Philadelphia  Friends 
having  accepted  charge  of  the  schools  for  the  Wyan- 
dotte, Wichita,  Kiowa  and  Comanche  Indians,  request 
the  contributions  of  Friends  in  order  to  supply  some 
pressing  needs. 

It  has  been  found  necessary  to  collect  the  children  in 
Boarding  Schools,  and  various  articles  [of  clothing, 
furniture,  &c.,  are  wanted  to  insure  their  comfort  and 
proper  care.  Some  money  can  also  be  judiciously  ex- 
pended in  school  supplies,  in  addition  to  those  provided 
by  the  (Government. 

This  is  a  critical  time  in  Indian  affairs,  and  help  now 
will  be  extremely  valuable. 

Contributions  may  be  sent  to  John  S.  Stokes,  at 
this  office. 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  INDIAN 
CHILDREN,  TUNESASSA,  NEW  YORK. 
A  teacher  of  the  school  will  be  wanted  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  Spring  terra.     Also  a  Friend  to  act 
as  assistant  matron. 

Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philada. 
Aaron   Sharpless,   Street   Road   P.  O.,   Chester 

Co.,  Pa. 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philada. 


Died,  6th  mo.  2d,  1873,  in  the  eightieth  year  of  I 
age,  Isaac  Cakr,  an  esteemed  member  of  Upp 
Springfield  Monthly  Meeting,  Ohio.  He  bore  a  loi 
and  suffering  illness  with  much  patience,  leaving  1 
friends  a  hope  that  his  end  was  peace. 

,  at  his  residence,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  on  the  6th 

9th  mo.  1873,  Joseph  Chambers,  a  beloved  memh 
and  elder  of  Newgarden  Monthly  and  Particular  Mei 
ing,  in  the  91st  year  of  his  age.  He  retained  his  me 
tal  faculties  until  near  the  close  of  his  earthly  pilgrii 
age  ;  and  was  a  worthy  example  of  integrity  and  u 
rightness  through  the  course  of  a  long  life,  and  wa.' 
diligent  attender  of  all  our  religious  meeeings,  un 
prevented  by  weakness  and  the  infirmities  of  age.  1 
evinced  by  the  peacefuluess  of  his  spirit,  and  the  cal 
serenity  of  his  countenance,  that  his  mind  was  stay 
in  humble  dependence  upon  Divine  support ;  saying 
was  waiting  to  be  released.  "The  memory  of  the  jr.  | 
is  blessed."  . 

,  on  the  29th  of  the  12th  month,  1873,  at  his  r\ 

sidence  in  Germantown,  Pa.,  I.  Wistar  Evans,  ?  • 
of   the    late   Thomas   Evans,  of  Philadelphia,  in  t 
thirty-eighth  year  of  his  age,  a  member  of  Germaulo' 
Particular   and    Frankford    Monthly   Meeting.     Tl 
dear   young  Friend,  who  was  greatly  beloved  by  I 
family  and  relatives,  had,  by  his  sweet  disposition  a 
engaging  manners,  strongly  attached  to  him.self  a  lar> 
circle  of  friends.     With  good  intellectual  abilities,  z. 
a  warm  interest  in  the  welfare  of  others,  he  had  willii- 
ly  and  usefully  devoted  time  and  energy  to  promo  ' 
•several  of  the  benevolent  objects,  that  for  a  numberf  I 
years  past,  have  engaged  the  attention  of  membersf 
our  religious  Society,  and  gave  reason  to  hope  he  woi  \ 
become  still    more  earne.stly  engaged  to  maintain  i 
doctrines  and  testimonies.     He  was  impressed,  in  i 
early  stage  of  his  disease,  that  it  would  prove  to  be  !i  ; 
last  sickness,  and  when,  in   reviewing  his  past  life,  I' 
good  Remembrancer  set  his  sins  in  order  before  hi. 
deep  was  the  agony  of  spirit  he  endured,  under  the  C(  ■ 
viction  that  he  had  not  kept  in  the  strait  and  narr 
path  of  self-denial,  and  that  though  he  now  saw  hoff  ; 
had  departed  from  it,  he  had  not  the  power,  of  himsi, 
to  repent  therefor.     Strong  were  his  convictions  of  I! 
guilt  of  sin,  and  earnest  his  wrestlings  and  petitions  •  i 
mercy  and  to  be  delivered  therefrom.     And,  as  he  ■ 
signed  himself  unreservedly  into  the  Lord's  hand,  al  i 
bore  the  ministration   of  condemnation,  the   comp- 
sionate  Saviour  was  pleased  to  awaken  in  his  soul  tit 
godly  sorrow  which  worketh  repentance  unto  salvati',  i 
and,  in  his  own  time,  to  grant  him  an  evidence,  that  :  | 
his  mercy's  sake.  He  had  washed  away  his  sins  in  i  I 
own  blood;  so  that,  in  humility  he  was  enabled  to  s, 
"The  end,  whether  life  or  death,  will  be  peace ;"  "Is 
Lord  is  my  Shepherd,  I  shall  not  want." 

_ ,    on    the   31st  of   the  12th    month,  1873,  o{l 

eighty-four  years,  Elizabeth  Hxttchinson,  a  belo\l 
member  and  elder  of  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Frien 
of  Philadelphia.  This  dear  Friend  having  early  si- 
raitted  to  the  transforming  power  of  Divine  Grace,  ■ 
came  clothed  with  the  ornament  of  a  meek  and  qu. 
spirit;  and  by  her  consistent  walk  adorned  the  doctri 
she  professed,  being  a  preacher  of  righteousness  in  h 
and  conversation.  Soon  after  her  last  sickness  beg  , 
she  told  her  sister  there  was  nothing  in  her  way.  ' 
one  occasion,  in  the  early  morning,  she  said,  "  Let  ! 
go,  the  day  breaketh,"  and  not  long  before  the  peacel  ■ 
close,  she  remarked,  "I  am  nearing  the  port."  "P- 
cious  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  is  the  death  of  his  saint ' 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


irOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIRST  MONTH  17,  1874. 


NO.  22. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

;e  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

SubacriptiOQS  and  PaymentB  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

T    NO.    116    SOBTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP   STAIRS, 
PHILADSLFHIA. 


tage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


;  Tbeatrical  Amusements  and  Horse-racing. 
\t  a  meeting  of  the  Representatives  of  the 
ligious  Sooiety  of  Friends  in  Pennsylvania, 
■vp  Jersey  and  Delaware,  held  in  Philadel- 
a  the  19ih  day  of  the  Twelfth  month,  1873  : 
,8  Committee  to  whom  was  referred  the 
isideraiion  of  the  concern  in  reference  to 
corruptini;;  inttiieiice  of  Theatrical  E.\hi- 
ons,  and  the  demoralizing  effects  pi-odiiced 
Horse-racing,  both  in  regular  Race  Courses 
I  at  Agricultural  Fairs,  produced  the  fol- 
•ing  Address,  which,  being  read  and  de- 
irately  coDsidered,  was  united  with  and 
I'pted. 

Jxtracled  from  the  minutes. 
[  Joseph  Sc.\ttergood,  Clerl;. 

ADDRESS. 

Ijjnder  an  affecting  sense  of  the  responsi- 
tty  attached  to  the  members  of  a  commu- 
7  that  professes  to  be  bi'lievers  in  the  self- 
lying  religion  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Saviour 
;he  world,  and  impressed  with  the  grievous 
lartures  from  the  sobriety  and  pure  morality 
ch  that  religion  enjoins,  we  feel  ourselves 
led  on,  as  those  who  must  give  account,  to 
ress  our  fellow  citizens,  and  invoke  their 
Intion  to  the  sad  evidences  of  iniquity  that 
und  in  our  midst,  and  to  call  them  to  a 
[ous  consideration  of  its  consequences. 

is  a  declaraiion  of  Holy  Scripture,  that 

i|hteousness  exalteth  a  nation,  hut  sin  is  a 

■oach  to  anj-  ijeople." — Prov.  xiv.  chap.  34 

|,niJ  we  feel  that  whatever  tends  to  lower 

Gospel  standard  of  virtue,  is  detrimental 

.0  ae  best  interests  of  the  community.      In 

hi  connection  we  have  been  led  to  consider 

h  influence   exerted    by  two  of  the   most 

w  liar  modes  of  public  amusement — theatri- 

-•a 'xhibitions  and  horse-racing. 

•  Idle  arguments  have  been  advanced  in 
Wjdfof  the  drama  as  a  means  of  instruction 
islell  as  entertainment,  we  are  ])ainfully  im- 
prised  with  the  belief  that,  whatever  may 
1)6  s  supposed  capabilities  in  this  direction, 
tb' practical  effect  of  theatrical  exhibitions 
IS  I  no  wise  to  improve  the  morals,  or  elevate 
thi  taste  of  those  who  witness  them.  It  is 
nn  needful  to  observe  the  character  and 
tei'r  of  many  of  the  more  popular  plays,  in 
Of'T  to  be  convinced  that  at  best  they  give 
fel   views  of  life,  and  that,  if  they  do  not 


commend,  they  at  least  palliate  various  forms 
of  vice  and  immorality.  Arc  manliness  and 
courage  to  be  illustrattd?  how  often  is  the 
hero  but  a  daring  highwayman  or  a  notorious 
outlaw.  Are  more  lender  impulses  to  be  de- 
picted? how"  frequently  is  the  libertine  or  the 
woman  of  loose  morals  personated  ujjon  the 
stage — not  for  reprobation,  nor  j'et  simply  to 
add  a  higher  coloring  to  the  wild  romance 
which  is  so  fascinating — but  because  thej' 
pander,  however  covertly,  to  some  of  the 
grossest  pro])ensities  of  our  nature.  Should 
a  serious  character  be  occasionally  introduced, 
is  there  not  contempt  at  once  thrown  upon 
serious  things,  which  often  too  successfully 
fixes  the  impression  that  religion  at  best  is 
mere  pretence,  and  that  religious  people  us  a 
rule  are  but  hypocrites. 

In  evidence  of  the  correctness  of  these  im- 
pressions, the  reports  and  comments  of  many 
of  our  daily  prints  give  ample  testimonj'; 
while  we  need  but  mark  the  placards  at  oui 
street  corners,  with  which  all  are  familiar,  in 
order  to  be  satisfied  as  to  the  character  of  the 
ntertainm>'nt  to  which  in  glowing  colors  they 
invite  the  public.  That  the  spectacles  thus 
idvi  rtised  find  a  ready  response  among  a  class 
whose  lives  are  given  up  to  dissipation  in  its 
worst  forms,  we  need  but  to  state  that  there 
are  probably  few  theatres  to  which  abandoned 
women  do  not  fi-eely  resort,  and  that  man}' of 
the  actors  themselves  are  believed  to  be  ol 
licentious  habits. 

To  introduce  young  persons  of  innocent  life 
and  fair  reputation  to  such  associations  as 
these,  cannot  but  be  very  injurious.  Yet  how 
often  have  we  to  witness  with  sorrow,  the 
crowds  of  mere  boj's  and  girls  who  throng 
the  doors  of  the  pKiy-bouso  by  night  and  bj' 
lay,  eager  for  admittance.  Can  they  return 
from  such  a  school  without  receiving  some 
lesson  which  may  prove  their  first  step  to 
ruin,  or  confirming  tastes  and  habits  that  have 
already'  become  vitiated  ? 

The  testimony  of  many  a  convict  has  been, 
that  theatre-going  made  him  first  familiar 
with  the  doings  of  the  thief  or  the  murderer, 
and  their  shifts  in  evading  justice.  That  the 
taste  for  such  a  life  once  contracted,  he  found 
his  way  readily  to  the  drinking  saloon  with 
all  its  evil  associations;  and  that  thence  his 
downward  course  was  rapid  and  ruinous. 

A  number  of  writers,  widely  known  for 
their  abilities  and  varied  knowledge,  have 
given  their  emphatic  testimony  that  the  gen- 
eral tone  of  dramatic  literature  is  demoraliz- 
ing; that  there  is  a  strong  tendency  in  the 
exhibitions  on  the  stage  to  deaden  the  moral 
sensibilities ;  to  create  a  disrelish  for  the 
solemn  truths  of  religion;  to  minister  to  the 
low  appetites  of  the  depraved,  and  to  betray 
theinnoeent  into  the  paths  of  vice  and  miserj-. 

In  close  connection  with  the  evils  attendant 
upon  the  theatre,  opera  and  circus,  are  those 
growing  out  of  the  practice  of  horse-racing. 
So  manifest  have  these  been,  that  more  than 
one  legislative  enactment   has    been  passed 


with  a  view  to  its  prevention.  But  by  boldlj' 
evading  the  spirit  of  the  law,  and  ujjon  various 
pretexts,  it  is  to  be  feared,  that  this  sport,  if 
such  it  may  be  called,  is  again  growing  into 
favor.  In  its  true  character,  it  may  be  fairly 
desitrnated  as  gambling  on  a  large  scale  ;  the 
shulHing  of  cards  and  the  throwing  of  dice, 
being  exchanged  for  the  uncertain  and  pain- 
ful effortsof  poor  dumb  animals,  urged  to  their 
highest  speed  by  whip  and  spur.  Cruel  and 
!el)asing  in  itself,  its  usual  attendants  are  in- 
temperance and  profanity.  As  in  the  theatre 
so  on  the  race-course,  the  moral  atmosphere 
is  tainted  ;  and  under  the  contagious  excite- 
ment, the  compai-atively  innocent,  lured  on  by 
gamblers  and  other  profligate  characters,  often 
risk  stake  after  stake  until  involved  in  haras- 
sing debt,  and  betrayed,  it  may  be,  into  other 
violations  of  luorality,  they  finally  cover  them- 
selves with  disgrace  and  ruin.  To  gratify 
the  taste  for  this  cruel  pastime,  agricultural 
■iocieties  have,  of  late,  introduced  trotting  at 
their  exhibitions,  ostensibly  for  the  purpose 
of  improving  the  breed  of  horses;  but  even 
under  their  supervision,  the  tem]jtation  to 
wagering  is  too  strong  for  prevention,  and  it 
may  well  be  feared  that,  instead  of  promoting 
the  original  design  of  such  fairs,  they  have 
thus  become  means  of  demoralizing  a  jiortion 
of  our  rural  jiopulation. 

In  the  early  days  of  this  Commonwealth, 
theatres  and  similar  places  of  dissipation  as 
well  as  horse-racing,  were  prohibited  by  law  ; 
but  in  process  of  time,  at  the  solicitation  of 
men  of  corrupt  minds,  and  to  secure  an  in- 
crease of  revenue,  the  legislature  was  induced 
to  grant  the  issuing  of  licenses  for  such  exhibi- 
tions. As  the  natural  consequence,  a  marked 
laxity  in  public  morals  followed  this  unwise 
measure.  But  it  is  declared  in  the  Scriptures 
of  Truth,  "  When  the  judgments  of  the  Lord 
are  in  the  earth,  the  inhabitants  of  the  world 
will  learn  righteousness ;"  and  during  the 
awful  scourge  of  our  city  by  j-ellow  fever  in 
ITO.'j,  the  peojde  appeared  to  be  greatly  hum- 
bled under  a  sense  of  the  necessity  for  refor- 
mation. Availing  themselves  of  this  favorable 
condition,  a  number  of  the  leading  ministers 
of  various  religious  persuasions,  put  forth  and 
signed  a  memorial  to  the  legislature,  asking 
for  the  passage  of  a  law  against  vice  and  im- 
morality;  in  which  they  represented,  that  in 
their  apprehension,  it  was  "peculiarly  neces- 
sary to  make  some  effectual  provision  *  *  * 
for  regulating  and  lessening  the  number  of 
houses  where  intoxicating  liquors  are  sold  and 
used  ;  for  the  suppression  of  all  i)laces  of  gam- 
ing and  lewd  resort,  and  for  the  enacting  of 
a  law  to  prevent  theatrical  exhibitions  of  every 
sort."  To  this  memorial  thej-  appended  "  Some 
Considerations,"  to  show  the  deleterious  in- 
fluence of  theatrical  exhibitions,  in  evidence 
of  the  necessity  for  their  prohibition. 

It  is  of  the  utmost  importance  to  the  well- 
being  of  civil  society,  that  the  minds  of  the 
young  be  imbued  with  the  principles  of  piety 
and  virtue  ;  with  the  habit  of  listening  to  and 


170 


THE    FRIEND. 


obeying  the  secret  intimations  of  Divine  Grace 
to  their  souls,  and  with  a  reverend  regard  I'or 
the  sacred  truths  recorded  in  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, in  order  that  they  may  enter  upon  the 
duties  of  life,  prepared  to  resist  the  tempta- 
tions to  evil,  and  to  act  their  part  as  becomes 
Christian  men  and  women.  Upon  them  and  the 
course  they  take,  must  greatly  depend  the  fu- 
ture weal  or  woe  of  our  beloved  countrj-.  How 
deplorable  a  calamity  is  it  then,  that  such 
schools  of  licentiousness  and  folly  as  theatres, 
operas,  race-courses,  &c.,  are  thrown  open  to 
them  on  all  sides;  that  they  are  sanctioned 
and  encouraged  by  not  a  few  who  claim  to  be 
reputable,  nod  even  by  Christian  professors; 
that  they  are  countenanced  and  applauded  by 
a  large  proportion  of  the  public  press,  and 
stimulated  to  make  use  of  every  means  in  their 
power,  by  the  brilliance  of  scener}-,  thecharms 
of  music'^  the  address  of  performers,  and  the 
splendor  of  their  whole  establishments,  to  en- 
tice the  3'oung  of  both  sexes  within  their  con- 
taminating precincts. 

While,  however,  thus  deploring  the  de- 
moralizing effects  of  exhibitions  which,  under 
the  plea  of  needful  recreation,  find  place  with 
many,  we  rejoice  in  the  persuasion  that  there 
is  a  large,  and  we  trust  increasing  number 
among  our  fellow-citizens,  who  need  but  to 
have  their  attention  seriously  turned  towards 
the  evils  under  consideration,  in  order  to  be 
convinced  of  their  true  character  :  and  that 
by  fostering  them  in  our  midst,  the  commend- 
able efforts  of  devoted  men  and  women,  who 
are  seekingto  raise  the  general  tone  of  society, 
by  diffusing  higher  views  of  life  and  duty,  are 
of  necessity  thwarted,  or  largely  counteracted. 
As  a  nation  we  have  been  singularly  blessed 
and  prospered,  and  it  is  to  the  benign  influ- 
ences of  the  Christian  religion,  in  so  far  as 
they  have  been  allowed  to  exert  themselves, 
that  much  of  this  prosperity  is  to  be  justly 
attributed.  Yet  we  would  earncstlj'  press  the 
consideration,  that  it  is  not  a  mere  profession 
of  the  name  of  Christ,  that  will  promote  his 
cause  or  the  highest  interest  of  mankind,  but 
a  conformity  of  the  lives  of  men  to  His  teach- 
ings. It  is  as  His  blessed  government  comes 
to  be  set  up  in  their  hearts,  that  they  will  be 
led  to  recognize  the  wide  difference  that  ever 
has  existed  and  eYer  must,  between  His  king- 
dom and  that  of  the  god  of  this  world  ;  and 
that  the  Christian  is  clearly  called  to  exemp- 
lif^y  this  important  truth  in  his  own  daily 
walk. 

For  those  who  love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
in  sincerity,  and  long  with  us  to  see  His  king- 
dom and  truth  exalted  in  the  earth,  we  ten- 
derly desire  that  thej',  as  well  as  ourselves, 
may  be  brought  fully  to  appreciate  the  re- 
sponsibility of  giving  even  a  silent  or  negative 
approval  to  an3'  form  of  pojiular  diversion, 
■whereby  that  high  standard  which  the  re- 
ligion of  the  New  Testament  has  undoubtedly 
set  up,  shall  appear  to  be  in  anywise  lowered. 
We  fear,  that  as  professed  Christians,  too 
many  of  us  are  coming  short  of  our  duties  ; 
first — to  the  Lord,  in  not  keeping  our  own 
souls  pure,  humble  and  faithful  to  Him,  and 
secondlj',  in  too  easily  persuading  ourselves 
that  we  are  free  from  responsibility  for  the 
actions  of  others.  The  true  disciple  rejoices 
to  feel  that,  in  the  Divine  sight,  the  souls  of 
his  fellow  beings  are  precious  as  his  own,  and 
that  the  mercy  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  reaches 
to  all.  Instead  of  being  engrossed  in  his  own 
gains  and  pleasures,  his  heart  will  go  forth  in 
good  will  to  the  whole  ftimily  of  man      He 


dare  not  ask  the  question,  "  Am  I  my  brother's 
keeper?"  but  a  sense  of  duty  will  prompt  him, 
under  Divine  direction,  to  raise  the  fallen,  to 
gather  the  outcast,  to  shield  the  innocent  and 
the  unwary  from  temptation.  Especially  will 
he  daily  seek  to  live  so  near  the  blessed  Mas- 
ter, tha^t  others  may  be  thereby  drawn  to  taste 
for  themselves  how  good  the  Lord  is,  while 
he  jealously  watches'lest  any  act  of  his  shall 
put  a  "  stumbling  block  or  an  occasion  to  fall 
in  a  brother's  way."  Sharing,  as  every  true 
follower  of  Christ  must  do,  in  efforts  and  desires 
such  as  these,  we  feel  that  however  else  we 
may  differ,  we  herein  stand  upon  common 
ground  ;  and  that  we  need  each  others  hearty 
support  in  endeavoring,  by  every  right  means, 
to  stem  a  current  which,  it  may  well  be 
feared,  is  steadily  growing  stronger,  and  is 
stealthily  undermining  what  is  pure  and  vir- 
tuous in  the  community. 


■  i\ 


For  "The  FrienJ." 

Brotherly  Rindiicss  and  Regard. 

It  is  often  a  query  in  the  mind  of  the  writer, 
whether  Friends  of  to-day  are  sufficiently  open 
towards,  and  spiritually  helpful  one  to  another, 
in  handing  even  a  cup  of  cold  water,  if  no 
more  be  given  them,  to  comfort,  to  animate, 
and  to  strengthen  a  brother  or  a  sister  in  the 
trihulated  and  conflicting  journey  of  life! 
"  Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens,  and  so  fulfil 
the  law  of  Christ,"  is  a  clear  as  well  as  a  pre- 
cious apostolic  precept.  And  so  is:  "Look 
not  everj'  man  on  his  own  things,  but  every 
man  also  on  the  things  of  others."  While 
from  the  same  authority  comes,  "Be  ye  one 
another's  helpers  in  the  Lord."  And  dear 
John  Barclay  writes :  "  Ah  !  it  is  little  we  can 
do  for  one  another ;  j'et  let  us  be  willing  to  do 
that  Utile  which  offers.  1  often  think  how 
short  may  be  the  season,  wherein  we  may  be 
permitted,  or  may  have  occasion  foi-,  the  com 
fort,  aid,  and  sujiport,  one  of  another.  Many 
opportunities  for  giving  a  hand  of  help,  or  a 
cuj)  of  cold  water,  we  do  not  embrace  ;  but  we 
suffer  them  to  go  by  unimproved,  or  fritter 
them  awaj'  in  our  intercourse  one  with  an- 
other, even  with  those  nearest  and  dearest  to 
us  in  an  outward  or  inward  sense." 

These  reflections  have  been  suggested  from 
considerations  not  only  of  how  the  early 
Fi'iends  when  imprisoned,  persecuted,  afflict- 
ed, tormented,  endeavored  in  much  regard 
and  tenderness,  to  stir  up  the  gift  of  God  in 
each  other  unto  the  exercise  of  pjatience  in  the 
spoiling  of  their  goods,  and  the  varied  endur- 
ance of  "  hardness"  which  they  were  called 
to  ;  hut  likewise  of  some  more  recently  passed 
away,  who,  not  blind  to,  or  ignorant — from 
being  careless  spectators — of  the  spiritual 
wounds  and  bruises  and  sorrows,  and  need  of 
help,  that  some  in  this  day  have  to  endure, 
were  engaged  in  the  spirit  of  love  and  brother- 
ly kindness  to  soothe  the  heart,  and  smooth 
the  pathway  of  these  by  feelings  of  livelj- 
sympathy,  no  less  than  by  the  expression  of 
affectionate  interest  and  regard  under  the  dis- 
couragements and  varied  trials  of  their  day. 
The  subjoined  extracts  from  letters  of  our 
dear  friend,  .loseph  Elkinton,  who  deceased 
2d  rao.  9th,  186S,  very  pleasantly  exemplify 
this:— 

"Earnestly,  my  dear  friend,  do  I  crave  thy 
continued  preservation  in  that  path  thy  divine 
Master  designs  thou  should  walk  in  ;  and  I 
may  say  also,  that  I  believe  thou  wilt  experi- 
ence it;  which  is  cause  of  rejoicing  to  me  on 
thy  account.     Be  faithful  to  all  the  manifes- 


tations of  the  Divine  Spirit  made  known 
thee  as  being  required,  and  great  will  be  t" 
peace.    Reason  not  with  flesh  and  blood  wt 
thou  becomes  satisfied  a  service  is  required 
thee  by  thy  Ileavenlj'  Father,  but  rather  lo< 
to  Him,  who  giveth  power  to  the  faint ;  ai 
to  those  that   have  no   might  he  increase 
strength  ;  and  I  fully  believe  He  will  susta 
thee  in  the  accomplishment  of  all  that 
maj^  be  pleased  to  require  at  thy  hands.    ] 
assuredly  'He  is  not  an  hard  Master,  reapii 
whore  he  has  not  sown,  and  gathering  whe 
he  has  not  strewn,  as  thou  bast  been  enabl 
abundantly  to  testify  at  divers  times  in 
course  of  thj-  pilgrimage.     Go  on  then, 
dear  friend,  in  the  path  thou  hast  chosen  ;  ai 
that  the  God  of  Abraham,  Isaac  and  Jacc 
continue  to  be  pleased  to  go  before  thee, 
also  be  thy  rearward,  is  the  sincere  desire 
thy  friend  aflectionately, 

Joseph  Elkinton." 

"  Thou  may  rest  assured,  ray  beloved  friei 
that  aspirations  for  thy  preservation  are  oft 
felt  by  thy  friend.  That  preservation  will 
cxpei-ienctd,  I  have  no  doubt,  as  thou  c 
tinues  to  desire  above  every  other  conside 
tion  that  the  will  of  thy  Heavenly  Fatl 
may  be  thoroughly  and  perfectly  wrought 
within  thee.  'Fear  none  of  those  thii 
which  thou  shalt  suffer:  behold,  the  de 
shall  cast  some  of  you  into  prison,  that 
inay  be  tried;  and  ye  shall  have  tribulat 
ten  days:  be  thou  faithful  unto  death,  an< 
will  give  thee  a  crown  of  life.'  This  langus 
is  as'^true  and  reliable  as  it  was  the  daj 
was  uttered  ;  may  it  be  recurred  to  by  th 
saith  my  spirit,  when  low  and  baptizing  8 
sons  may  be  thy  portion.  The  Lord  will  hf 
a  tried  people  ;"but  He  will  never  forsake  I 
people  unless  they  first  forsake  Him.  M 
it  then  be  our  primary  concern  to  cleave  cl 
to  Him  in  our  closest  trials  and  great  be- 
ments. 

With  feelings  of  affection,  I   remain 
friend  "  Jo.seph  Elkinton 


"  Thy  consolatory  communication  of  yest 
daj-,  came  duly  to  hand  this  morning.  A 
truly  glad,  I  can  assure  thee,  I  have  felt  tl 
thoi'i  Took  pen  and  paper  to  commune  w 
one  who  often  has  thee  in  remembrance,  £ 
earnestly  desires  thy  preservation  in  thisc 
of  treading  down  and  trampling  upon  the1 
timonies  tliat  were  given  us  as  a  society 
maintain.  While  alluding  to  this  subjec 
feel  disposed  to  rehearse  the  language  mj 
use  of  in  a  little  pamphlet  published  to  m 
the  state  of  things  in  Ireland,  a  few  copief 
which  have  been  received.  It  says  in 
place,  '  Was  there  ever  a  period  when  it 
more  needful  to  recur  to  the  good  old  w. 
the  sound  principles  and  christian  practici 
our  fathers  in  the  Truth.  We  cannot  be 
much  awake  to  the  devices  of  Satan,  wb 
are  lulling  men  to  rest,  and  leading  then- 
think  that  a  more  relaxed  support  of  our 
timonies  will  now  do.  If  these  test! mot 
are  of  Divine  origin,  as  they  most  assure 
are,  it  must  be  the  Lord's  will  that  they 
firralv-  supported.  Should  lukewarmne.ss  Qi 
spread  the  body,  and  they  bo  allowed  to: 
or  the  attempt  be  made  to  keep  the  form  w 
out  Divine  wisdom  and  strength,  univei 
lifelessness  must  ensue,  and  the  very  existe 
of  the  Societj-  be  jeoparded.' 

Ah!  indeed,  the  days  of  mourning  : 
anxiety  for  the  preservation  of  our  religi 
Society  are  not  a  few;   and  when  I  tak 


THE    FRIEND. 


171 


trospectivo  view  of  tho  many  that  have 
ten  taken  to  their  everlastitjg  home,  with 
hom  I  used  to  'take  sweet  counsel,  ami 
alked  unto  the  house  of  God  in  company,' 
ou  would  not  be  surprised  to  be  told  that 
alicgs  of  strippedness  should  at  times  be  my 
perienee.  *  *  Truly  can  I  say  I  love  those 
at  love  the  Lord  ;  and  do  crave  a  continu- 
08  of  thy  sympathetic  feeling. 
From  thy  friend, 

Joseph  Elkinton, 
ho  often  has  thee  in  remembrance  and  de- 
es thj-  preservation  in  'that  path  which  no 
,vl  knoweth,  and  which   the  vulture's  eye 
th    not   seen :    tho  lion's    whelp  hath    not 
)dden  it,  nor  the  fierce  lion  passed  by  it.' 
Farewell,  vaj  dear  friend." 
^ 

Comets. 

OOTING-STARS. METEORS    OF    NOVE.MBER    14. 

^CoDtinued  from  page  163.; 

Since  the  memorable  display  of  November 
,  1S33,  the  phenomena  of  shooting  stars 
ve  been  observed  and  discussed  with  a  very 
ely  interest.  Among  the  first  laborers  in 
is  department  of  research  the  names  of 
msted,  Ileirick,  and  Twining  must  ever 
Id  a  conspicuous  place.  The  fact  that  the 
sition  of  the  radiant  point  did  not  change 
th  the  earth's  rotation  at  once  placed  the 
smical  origin  of  the  meteors  wholly  beyond 
estiou.  'J'he  theory-  of  a  ring  of  nebulous 
itter  revolving  round  the  sun  in  an  elliptic 
ait — a  theory  somewhat  ditfereut  from  that 
Dposed  b}^  Olmsted — was  found  to  afford  a 
aple  and  satisfactory  explanation  of  the 
enomena.  This  h3'pothesis  of  an  eccentric 
eam  of  meteors  intersecting  the  earth's 
)it  was  adopted  by  Humboldt,  Arago,  and 
lers,  shortly  after  the  occurrence  of  the 
teoric  shower  of  1833. 

ifew  years  previous  to  the  display  of  1866 
(vas  shown   by  Professor  Newton,  of  Yale 
liege,  that  the  distribution  of  meteoric  mat- 
around  the  ring  or  orbit  is  far  from  uni- 
m  ;  that  the  motion  is  retrograde ;  that  the 
de  of  the  orbit  has  an  annual  forward  mo- 
n  of  102". 6  with  respect  to  the  equinox,  or 
52".4  with  respect  to  the  fixed  stars ;  that 
!  periodic  time  must  be  limited  to  five  ac- 
ately  determined  periods,  viz:  180.05  days. 
').54  days,  351.62  days,  376.5  days,  or  33.25 
trs  ;  and  that  the  inclination  of  the  orbit  to 
)  ecliptic  is  about  17°.     Professor  Newton, 
reasons  assigned,  regarded  the  third  jieriod 
oaed  as  the  most  probable.     He  remarked, 
wever,  that  by  computing  the  secular  mo- 
il of  the  node  for  each  periodic  time,  and 
nparing  the  result  with  the  known  preces- 
D,  it  was  ])0ssible  to  determine  which  of 
'■  five  periods  is  the  correct  one. 
^'or  the  application  of  this  crucial  test, — a 
iblem  of  more  than  ordinary  interest, — we 
indebted   to   Professor  J.  C.  Adam-",  of 
mbridgo,  England.    By  an  elegant  analysis 
vas  first  shown  that  for  either  of  the  first 
r  periods  designated  by  Professor  Newton, 
annual  motion  of  the  nod.',  resulting  from 
netary  perturbation,  would  be  considerably 
!  than  one  half  of  the  observed  motion.    It 
y  remained,  therefore,  to  examine  whether 
period  of  33}  years  would  give  a  motion 
the  node  corresponding  with  observation. 
)fe880r  Adams  found  that  in  this  time  the 
gitude  of  the  node  is  increused  20'  by  the 
ion  of  Jupiter,  7'  by  the  action  of  Saturn, 
L  r  by  that  of  Uranus.     The  effect  of  the 
er  planets  is  scarcely  perceptible.   The  cal- 


culated motiiiu  in  33}  years  is  therefore  28'. 
The  observed  motion  in  the  same  time,  accord 
ing  to  Professor  Newton,  as  previously  stated, 
is  29'.  This  remarkable  accordance  was  at 
once  accepted  by  astronomers  as  satisfactory 
evidence  that  the  period  is  about  33.25  years. 

Having  determined  the  periodic  time,  the 
mean  distance,  or  serai-axis  major,  is  found  by 
Kepler's  third  law  to  be  10.34.  The  aphelion 
is  consequently  situated  at  a  conijiarativcly 
short  distance  beyond  the  orbit  of  Uranus. 

It  was  stated  that  shooting  stars  are  the 
dissevered  fragments  of  coraetic  matter,  which, 
|ienetrating  our  atmosphere,  are  rendered 
luminous  bj'  the  resistance  so  encountered. 
Tho  discover}-  that  comets  and  meteors  are 
actually'  moving  in  the  same  orbits  was  first 
announced  by  Signer  Schiaparelli  in  1867. 
The  coincidence  of  the  orbits  of  Tempel's 
comet  as  computed  by  Dr.  Oppolzer,  and  the 
meteors  of  November  14th,  as  determined  by 
Schiaparelli,  is  too  close  to  be  regarded  as 
merely  accidental. 

The  fact  is  obviou.s  that  the  meteors  of  No- 
vember 14th  are  the  products  of  tho  comet's 
gradual  dissolution.  It  has  been  stated  that 
the  comets  of  1366  and  1866  are  probably 
identical.  'The  inleival  indicates  a  period  of 
33.283  years — greater  b}-  39  days  than  that 
f  )und  by  Oppolzer.  With  this  value  of  the 
periodic  time  and  the  known  secular  variation 
of  the  node  it  is  found  that  tho  comet  and 
Uranus  were  in  close  proximity  about  the  be- 
ginning of  the  j-ear  547  B.C.  It  is  therefore  not 
improbable  that  the  former  was  then  thrown 
into  its  present  orbit  by  the  attraction  of  the 
latter.  The  celebrated  Leverrier  designated 
the  year  126  of  our  era  as  the  probable  epoch 
of  the  comet's  entrance  into  our  system.  This 
date,  however,  is  incompatible  with  the  period 
here  adopted.  It  is  worthy  of  remark,  more- 
over, as  bearing  on  this  question,  that  the  ex- 
tension of  the  cluster  in  the  tenth  centurj',  as 
indicated  by  tho  showers  of  902,  931,  and  934. 
was  too  great  to  have  been  effected  in  so  short 
a  period  as  800  years. 

With  tho  period  of  33.283  years  it  is  easy 
to  find  that  tho  comet  will  make  a  near  ap 
proach  to  the  earth  about  the  16th  or  17th  of 
November,  1965,  and  to  Uranus  in  1983.  At 
one  of  these  ep'-chs  the  cometary  orbit  will 
probably  undergo  considerable  transforma- 
tion. 

We  have  seen  that  the  comet  of  1866,  and 
also  the  meteoroids  fctUowing  in  its  path,  have 
their  perihelion  at  the  orbit  of  the  earth,  and 
their  aphelion  at  the  orbit  of  Uranus.  Both 
planets,  therefore,  at  each  encounter  with  the 
current  not  only  appropriate  a  portion  of  the 
meteoric  matter,  but  entirely  change  the  or- 
bits of  many  meteoroids.  In  regard  to  the 
devastation  produced  by  the  earth  in  passing 
through  tho  cluster,  it  is  sufficient  to  state 
that,  according  to  Weiss,  the  meteor  orbits 
resulting  irom  the  di~turbance  will  have  all 
possible  periods  from  21  months  to  390  years. 
It  may  be  regarded,  therefore,  as  evidence  of 
the  recent  introduction  of  this  meteor-stream 
into  the  solar  system  that  the  comet  of  1866, 
which  constitutes  a  part  of  the  cluster,  has 
not  been  deflected  from  the  meteoric  orbit  by 
either  the  earth  or  Uranus. 

OTHER    METEORIC    STREAMS. 

TheMefeorsof  August7-ll. — Muschenbroek, 
in  his  "Introduction  to  Natural  Philosophy," 
published  in  1762,  stated  as  tho  result  of  his 
own  observations  that  shooting-stars  are  more 


abundant  in  August  than  in  any  other  part  of 
tho  year.  Tho  iact,  however,  that  a  maxi- 
mum occurs  on  the  9th  or  lOtii  of  the  month 
was  first  shown  by  Quetelet  in  1835.  Since 
that  time  tho  shower  has  boon  regularly  ob- 
-erved  both  in  Europe  and  America;  the 
number  of  meteors  at  tho  maximum  some- 
times amounting  to  160  per  hour.  Their 
tracks  when  produced  backward  intersect 
each  other  at  a  particular  point  in  the  con- 
stellation Perseus. 

As  tho  earth  is  about  five  days  in  crossing 
tho  ring,  its  breadth  is  some  parts  cannot  be 
lessthali  8,000,ii00  miles. 

In  1866  Professor  Schiaparelli,  on  compu- 
ting the  orbit  of  this  meteoric  stream,  noticed 
the  remarkable  agreement  of  its  elements 
with  those  of  Swift's  or  Tuttle's  comet  (1862, 
III.),  as  computed  by  Dr.  Oppolzer. 

It  appears  probable,  therefore,  that  tho 
third  comet  of  1862  is  a  part  of  the  meteoric 
stream  whose  orbit  is  crossed  by  the  earth  on 
the  lOlh  of  jVugust. 

The  characteristics  of  different  meteor- 
zones  afford  interesting  indications  in  regard 
to  their  relative  age,  the  magnitude  and  com- 
position of  their  corpuscles,  &c.  Thus,  if  we 
compare  the  streams  of  August  10  and  No- 
vember 14,  we  shall  find  that  the  former  pro- 
bably entered  our  system  at  a  comparatively 
remote  epoch.  We  have  seen  that  at  each 
return  to  perihelion  the  meteoric  cluster  is 
extended  over  a  greater  arc  of  its  orbit.  Now, 
Tuttle's  comet  and  the  August  meteors  un- 
doubtedly constituted  a  single  group  previous 
to  their  entering  the  solar  domain.  It  is  evi- 
dent, however,  from  the  annual  return  of  tho 
shower  during  the  last  90  years,  that  tho  ring 
is  at  present  nearly  if  not  quite  continuous. 
That  tho  meteoric  mass  had  completed  many 
revolutions  before  the  ninth  century  of  our 
era  is  manifest  from  the  frequent  showers  ob- 
served between  the  years  811  and  841.  At 
the  same  time,  the  long  interval  of  83  years 
between  tho  last  observed  display  in  the  ninth 
century,  and  the  first  in  the  tenth,  seems  to 
indicate  tho  existence  of  a  wide  chasm  in  the 
ring  no  more  than  a  thousand  years  since. 

Neither  tlio  period  of  the  meteors  nor  that 
of  the  comet  can  yet  be  regarded  as  accurately 
ascertained.  The  latter,  however,  in  all  pro- 
bability, exceeds  the  former  by  several  years. 
Now,  at  each  passage  of  tho  earth  through 
the  elliptic  stream,  those  meteoroids  nearest 
tho  disturbing  body  must  be  thrown  into  or- 
bits differing' more  or  le.ss  from  that  of  the 
primitive  group.  In  like  manner  the  near 
approach  of  the  comet  to  the  earth  at  an 
ancient  epoch  may  account  for  tho  lengthen- 
ing  of  its  periodic  time. 

CTo  be  continned.) 


SelectcJ. 

"  Oh  !  the  depths  through  which  tho  Lord's 
ministers  have  to  pass  !  Surely,  life  itself  the 
natural  life,  would  give  way  in  tho  conflicts 
which  are  at  times  permitted  to  attend  them, 
only  that  the  everlasting  arms  of  God's  salva- 
tion are  underneath.  But  the  deeper  their 
trials  and  sufferings  —  the  more  they  are 
plunged  as  into  tho  verj'  depths  of  death — 
yea,  if  they  feel  at  seasons  as  though  they 
■were  left  in  the  hands  of  their  soul's  enemies 
— it  is  even  through  the  bitterness  and  pangs 
of  these  fiery  trials  that  they  are  prepared  to 
I  go  forth  in  tho  demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and 
I  power.  Their  experience  is,  that  none  could 
ever  deliver  them  from  those  soul-searching 


ni 


THE   FRIEND. 


baptisms,  but  the  great  God  of  Heaven  and 
earth,  through  and  hy  the  power  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Chi'ist,  who  is  with  them  alway,  even 
unto  the  end.  Oh,  that  my  soul  may  be 
strengthened  and  enabled  to  partake,  as  oft  as 
my  Lord  pleaseth,  of  His  own  most  glorious 
but  bitter  cup.  O,  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  increase 
my  faith  in  thy  marvellous  power:  Thou 
showest  thy  wonders  in  the  deep,  when  we 
go  down  to  the  sea  of  conflict — in  our  frail 
vessels — when  in  them  we  are  doing  business 
in  great  waters,  thf/i  we  cry  unto  Thee,  we 
feelingly  know  that  we  are  nothing,  tliou  art 
our8aviourand  Deliverer.  When  Thou  bring- 
est  our  souls  up  out  of  our  distresses,  then  we 
praise  Thee  for  tbj-  goodness  and  for  thy  won- 
derful works  towards  us.  Strengthen  me,  thy 
unprofitable  servant,  to  do  Thy  will,  oh  my 
God  ;  and  let  not  thy  hand  spare,  nor  thine 
eye  pity,  till  all  within  me  is  brought  into 
perfect  obedience  and  resignation,  for  Christ's 
sake. — A  men  ! — Edu-ard  Alexander. 


The  Conibos. 

A  writer  in  Chambers'  Journal,  in  a  review 
of  Paul  Marcoy's  book  of  travels  in  South 
America,  gives  an  account  of  an  Indian  tribe 
called  the  Conibos,  "who  have  never  suffered 
the  isolation  of  their  savage  life  to  bo  inter- 
rupted by  communications  from  without,  who 
have  adhered  steadily  to  their  own  ways,  and 
whose  aspect  of  today  is,  in  all  probability, 
precisely  the  same  as  that  of  their  forefathers 
countless  generations  before  the  armed  heel 
of  Pizarro  rang  upon  the  soil  of  Peru."  The 
writer  continues : 

"  They  are  singularly  short  of  stature,  never 
exceeding,  rarely  ever  reaching  five  feet  three, 
lumpish  of  figure,  with  high  clieekbones,  small 
yellow  eyes  (the  pupils  tobacco  colored),  ob 
lique  in  shape  and  set  wide  apart.  Their  thick 
lips  disclosed  yellow  teeth,  well  set,  and  gums 
dyed  black  by  the  use  of  an  Indian  plant  called 
yanammen.  Their  faces  are  almost  spherical, 
and  P.  Marcoy  says  this  shape  'gives  them  a 
look  of  bonhommie  and  simplicity  which  cor- 


"  But  besides  these  ordinary  designs,  they 
have  arabesques  of  the  most  complicated  kind 
for  gala  daj's,  which  they  apply  to  their  faces 
by  a  process  of  stencilling,  just  as  the  Etrus- 
cans applied  their  patterns  to  their  vases,  and 
they  adorn  themselves  with  necklaces  and 
earrings  of  black  and  Avhite  beads  which  they 
buy  at  Tierra  P>lanca.  A  few  of  the  men  who 
occasional!}^  visit  the  missions  to  exchange 
turtles,  or  the  prepared  fat  of  those  creatures, 
or  wax,  for  axes,  knives  and  beads,  have 
learned  the  use  of  straw  hats,  which  they 
make  for  themselves  from  the  young  palm 
reeds.  The  toilet  of  the  men  is  a  serious  op 
eration,  in  which  a  Conibo  usually  spends  half 
his  time;  the  women  never  think  of  any  per 
sonal  adornment,  and  are  mere  slaves,  toilers 
and  beasts  of  burden.  Their  intelligence  is 
however,  very  remarkable,  and  it  is  with  no 
small  surprise  we  learn  that  thej'  possess  an 
extraordinary  talent  for  the  manufacture  of 
pottery,  and  for  painting  and  varnishing  it 
afterward. 

The  arms  of  the  Conibos  are  the  bow 
and  arrow,  the  club  and  the  shooting  tube. 
Through  the  last  they  send  sharp  poisoned 
darts,  but,  unlike  any  other  tribes  of  the  Ama- 
zon, whose  war  lances  are  almost  always 
poisoned,  they  use  them  solely  for  the  destruc 
tion  of  animals.  The  tribe  live  almost  entirely 
on  the  turtle.  In  vain  do  the  forests  and  the 
waters  offer  them  a  luxurious  variety  of  food  ; 
nothing  but  the  turtle,  its  flesh,  its  grease,  its 
eggs,  its  oil,  has  any  charm  for  them.  They 
eat  certain  kinds  of  worms  as  hors-d'eeuvre. 
and  delight  in  fat,  blood  gorged  mosquitoes, 
which  they  permit  to  attain  full  condition 
upon  their  own  skin  undisturbed  as  a  bo?ine 
bouche ! 

"  A  Conibo  will  offer  to  the  friend  or  travel- 
ler  who  visits  his  mud  and  leaf  hut,  the  last 
banana,  the  last  morsel  of  turtle,  the  last  \ev 
of  monkey,  with  the  utmost  cheerfulness^ 
Bigamy  is  tolerated  among  these  peaceful 
savages  ;  and  indeed  they  would  not  object  to 
polygamy,  only  that  they  have  made  'a  law 


without  the  operation  of  the  Spirit  in  his  sou 
even  that  grace,  which  is  the  Divine  gilt  t 
all  men,  and  which  I  conceive  brings  all.  wh: 
adhere  to  it,  into  a  converted  state,  whcthi 
they  be  favored  with  the  inspired  writing, 
which  tell  of  the  blessed  and  holy  Redeeme:: 
or  whether  they  be  ignorant  of  them.  Mut, 
it  not  be  our  experience,  in  order  to  partak 
of  the  benefit  of  the  sufferings  and  death  c 
Christ,  to  be  brought  into  obedience  unt 
righteousness?  and  what  can  do  this  for  t 
but  the  power  of  God  immediately  mad 
known  to  us  by  the  inward  revelation  theri 
of? — Sarah  Grubb. 


mime  ^  ^^^^ 

rects  the  disagreeable  impression  they  make  I  among  themselves  that  a"'man  shall  not  ha've 
at  first  sijrht.'     Their  skin  is  very  dark,  and  imore  wives  than  he  can  support,  and  as  th 


3  very 
has  a  peculiarity  which  reveals  at  once  the 
chief  drawback  to  the  otherwise  exquisite 
pleasure  of  travelling  in  their  beautiful  coun- 
try; 'it  is  rough  to  the  touch,  like  shagreen,' 
says  P.  Marcoj^,  'from  being  incessantly 
punctured  by  mosquitoes.' 

"  Both  men  and  women  cut  their  hair  like 
a  brush  to  the  level  of  the  eyebrows,  and  leave 
the  rest  to  flow  over  their  shouldens.  It  is  a 
peculiarity  of  this  tribe  that  ornament,  indeed 
almost  clothing,  is  reserved  for  the  men  only. 
In  the  typical  portraits  furnished  by  Marcoy, 
the  women  wear  only  a  strip  of  brown  cloth' 
though  the  mosquitoes  are  quite  impartial  in 
their  attacks,  while  the  men  wear  a  loose  "-ar- 
ment,  like  a  wagoner's  smock  without  sleeves, 
of  brown  cotton,  ornamented  with  a  border  oi 
Greek  pattern,  lozenges  and  zigzags,  traced 
in  black  with  pencil  to  imitate  era'broidery. 
Whence  came  this  vague  sense  of  art  ?  They 
all  paint  their  faces,  but  the  men  use  more 
coloring  than  the  women,  laying  on  the  red 
very  freely,  in  thick,  broad  stripes.  Black 
paint  is  used  for  (literally),  bo(l3'-color.  A 
Conibo  in  full  dress  will  have  sandals  painted 
on  his  feet  as  far  as  the  ankles,  or  buskins  as 
high  as  the  knees,  like  riding-boots;  a  jacket 
or  coat  painted  on  his  body,  open  at  tho'brcast 
and  festooned  round  the  "hips;  on  his  hands 
gloves  or  mittens. 


pport,  ana  as  thej' 
are  extraordinarily  idle,  even  for  savages,  this 
enactment  practically  limits  the  number  to 
two.  Their  funeral  ceremonies  are  very  curi- 
ous, resembling  the  ancient  Scandinavian 
death-rites.  They  have  an  idea  of  an  om- 
nipotent being,  the  creator  of  heaven  and 
earth,  whom  they  address  indifferently  as 
'  Papa,'  father,  and  '  Huehi,'  grandfather. 
Opposed  to  this  good  spirit  there  is  an  evil 
spirit,  called  Yunima,  dwelling  in  the  earth's 
centre.  Whatever  evils  affect  the  nation  are 
attributed  to  him,  and  the  Conibos  fear  him 
so  much  that  they  avoid,  as  far  as  possible, 
uttering  his  name." 


Selected. 

What  shall  we  do  if  we  suffer  ourselves  to 
be  drawn  from  the  blessed  Spirit  of  the  Sa- 
viour of  men,  or  from  the  measure  thereof 
which  is  given  to  all  for  our  profit.  Where, 
but  within  our  own  hearts,  shall  we  find  the 
Comforter  and  the  safe  Guide?  Surelj-,  the 
Holy  Scriptures  direct  us  to  Christ!  The 
Scriptures  came  by  inspiration  of  God  ;  yet  in 
my  view,  the  same  inspiration  must  be  with 
us  to  comprehend  their  spiritual  meaning  and 
application.  The  natural  man,  even  though 
he  maj^  compare  Scriptures  with  Scripture, 
and  acknowledge  to  their  harmonj-,  is  never- 
^  theless,  the  natural  or  unregenerate  man  still, 


Intelligence  of  the  Shepherd  Dog. — Manj-  ii 
stances  of  the  almost  human  sagacity  of  th 
animal  are  related.     A  narrative  of  this  kin^ 
which  is  given  by  William  Chambers,  of  Eiji 
burg,    in    the   reminiscences    of  his   broths 
Piobert  and  himself,  ivill  probably  be  new  1 
some  of  our  readers.    Their  grandmother  wi 
the  wife  of  William  Gibson,  a  farmer,  wl 
rented  a  large  tract  of  pasturage  in  Peebl 
shire.     This  farm,  called  Newby,  was  not  le 
than  seven  miles  long:    it  commenced   ne; 
Haystown,  about  two  miles  from  Peebles,  ai 
at  the  other  extremity  bordered   on  Blacl 
house,  in  Selkerkshire,  where  the Ettrick  she- 
herd  spent  hisj'outhful  days.  The  author  say 
"  It  was  on  this  farm  of  Newby,  while  in  tl 
possession  of  Mr.  Gibson,  in  the  year  177 
that  there  occurred  a  case  of  the  sagacity  ( 
the  shepherd's  dog,  which  has  often  been  a^ 
verted  to  in  books,  but  seldom  with  corre( 
ness  as  to  the  details.     A  store-farmer  in  a 
other  part  of  the  country,  had  commenced 
system  of  sheep-stealing,  which  he  was  b 
lieved  to  have  practised  without  detection  f 
several  years.     At  length,  a  sheep  which  h; 
been  taken  amongst  others  from  Newby,  r 
appeared  on  the  farm,  bearing  a  brand  on  hi 
face  in  addition  to  that  of  her  true  owne 
The  animal  was  believed  to  have  been  attrac 
ed  to  her  former  home  by  the  instinct  of  affe 
tion  towards  the  lamb  from  which  she  ho 
been  separated,  and  her  return  was  the  raoi 
remarkable  as   it   involved  the  necessity  i 
crossing   the   river    Tweed.     The   shepher 
James  Hislop,  did  not  fail  to  report  the  r 
appearance  of  the  sheep  to  his  master,  and 
was  not  long  before  thej'  ascertained  who; 
bi'and  it  was  which  had  been  impressed  ov( 
William  Gibsons.     As  many  sheep  had  bet 
for  some  time  missed  out  of  the  stock,  it  w; 
thought  proper  that  James  Hislop  should  pa 
a  visit  to  Murdison's  farm,  where  he  quickl 
discovered  a  considerable    number  of  shec 
bearing  Mr.  Gibson's  brand  O,  all  having  M 
Murdison's,  the  letter  T,  superimposed.     1 
short  Mui'dison  and  his  shepherd  Miller  wc; 
apprehended,  tried,  convicted  and  hanged 
the  Grassmarket — a  startling  exhibition  co 
sidering  the  position  of  the  sufferers  in  lif 
and  made  the  more  so  by  the  humbler  mn 
choosing   to   come   upon  the  scaffold  in  h 
"  dead  clothes." 

The  long  continued  success  of  the  crime  ' 
these  wretched  men  was  found  to  have  d 
pended  upon  the  wonderful  human-like  sen: 
of  Miller's  dog  Yarrow.  Accompanied  by  Ya 
row,  the  man  would  take  an  opportunity  ' 
visiting  a  neighboring  farm,  and  lookiii 
through  the  flocks.  Ho  had  there  only  1 
point  out  certain  sheep  to  his  sagacious  con 
panion,  who  would  come  that  night,  selei 
each  animal  so  pointed  out,  bring  them  ti 
gother,  and  drive  them  across  country,  an^ 


THE   FRtElND. 


173 


loreover,  across  tbe  Tweed,  to  his  muster's 
irni,  never  once  undei^oiiig  cietoction.  Tlie 
ory  ran  that  the  dog  was  hanged  soon  after 
is  master,  as  being  tlnuiglit  a  dangerous  crea- 
ire  in  a  country  lull  ol  flocks;  but  I  would 
ope  that  this  was  a  false  rumor,  and  my 
randmuther,  who  might  have  known  all  the 
ircumstances  connected  with  the  case,  never 
(firmed  its  truth." 

« > 

For  "The  Friend." 

Dlfiiioirs  and  Letters  of  Scarab  llillman. 

[1  ontinued  Irora  papt-  355.) 

To  her  Mother. 

"Evesham,  Otli  nio.  17th,  1S25. 
After  attending  a  favored  (^uarterlj-  Meet- 
ig,  whither  I   was  taken   by  my  cousins  J. 
tokes  and  wife,  I  went  to  cousin  J.  G.'s  to 
lue  and  tea.     At  the  three  places  I  have  vis- 
ed, there  have  been  one  or  two  in  each  house 
ck.      So  that  Philadelphia  at  the  present, 
■ems  more    favored    than    the    surrounding 
■)untry. 
My  mitid  bends  strongly  towards  my  be- 
'ived  mother  and  tender  sisters.      Ah!   me- 
.links  our  situation  in  P.,  although  deeply 
rying,  is  even  preferable  to  the  deadness  and 
|idifference    which    ])revails    here.      Maj'    it 
[lease  Liim,  who  hath  all  power  in  his  hand, 
»  arouse  us  to  a  more  diligent  oecu])ation  of 
10  talents,    the  precious  talents  committed 
.ito  us,  that  so  we  may  be  enabled  to  speak 
ell  of  his  excellent  name;  which  is  indeed 
lortby  to  be  magnified  and  adored,  in  that 
has  been  pleastd  to  reveal  himself,  through 
:8  beloved  Son,  in  our  hearts;  and  caused  us 
believe  in  him,  in  that  glorious  plan  of  re- 
jmption  which   the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  has 
id  through  the  offering  of  his  precious  blood 
ransom  for  sin, — for  the  fins  of  the  whole 
orld.     My  mind  is  so  much  occupied  in  the 
nteraplation  of  things  of  this  nature,  and  of 
e  awful  responsibility  which  rests  upon  us 
Christian  believers,  that  meditation  suits 
e  better   than  conversation  ;  aud  meeting 
ith  few  who  seem  to  understand  my  state, 
el  verj'  like  a  pelican  in  the  wilderness;  but 
iisire  to  keep  hidden  so  long  as  the  blessed 
sns  may  permit. 

Circumstanced  as  I  am,  visiting  does  not 
em  desirable,  except  to  those  who  have  been 
lought  under  baptisms,  and  have  in  like  man- 
ir  known  what  it  was  to  be  stripped  of  them- 
Ives,  and  to  be,  as  it  were,  bundled  up 
Ith  the  dry  rods  ;  yea,  destitute  of  a'l  fortn 
d  comeliness.  Ah  !  dear  inother,  it  has  been 
newedly  sealed  upon  my  mind  that  there  is 
Qch  for  me  to  do!  And  oh  I  that  in  holy 
nfidence  I  could  adopt  the  language  of  Job  : 
IVhen  thou  hast  tried  me,  I  shall  come  forth 
gold.'  Thus  should  I  be  strengthened  to 
"Iduro  'as  seeing  him  that  is  invisible;'  and 
preserved  from  an  undue  degree  of  discour- 
;  ement  even  in  the  most  proving  seasons. 
ir  having  through  adorable  mercy,  been 
irored  to  find  Him  of  whom  Moses  in  the 
l.v  and  the  prophets  did  write,  how  are  wo 
ii'engthened  to  persevere  in  our  tribulated 
}th,  and  to  believe  in  the  precious  promise 
<' the^gospcl.  Even  '  that  to  those  that  fear 
ir  name  will  the  Sun  of  righteousness  arise,' 
I .,  and  knowing  that  a  book  of  remembrance 
iwritten,  our  hope  is  steadfast ;  and  wo  are 
tabled  to  run  through  a  troop,  and  leap  over 
i  the  opposition  that  may  arise  against  us. 
May  the  great  Shepherd  preserve  you  from 
*i!,  and  show  himself  to  you  as  a  shield  on 
tj  right  hand  and  on  the  left,  and  that  he 


may  bless  you  with  the  choicest  gifts  is  my 
earnest  desire;  that  thus  we  may  be  a  family 
unitedly  engaged  in  promoting  his  glorious 
cause,  and  carrying  forward  his  glorious  work 
ill  the  earth.  That  hereby  we  may  in  the 
awful  hour  of  separation  realize,  through  the 
power  of  Redeeming  love,  an  admission  into 
that  city,  where  the  anthem  of  Praise  is  for 
ever  attuned  unto  lliiii  that  hath  washed  us 
from  our  siiis  in  his  own  blood.  Farewell. 
Yours,  affectionately, 

Sarah." 

inth  mo.  8lh,  1S2G.  After  attending  two 
poor  meetings  this  day,  wherein  tiie  lite  and 
virtue  seemed  very  low,  and  as  formerl}'  all 
the  wells  were  stopped  ;  I  sat  down  this  even- 
ing in  and  under  an  humbling  sense  of  great 
unworthiness  and  emi>tin(.ss,  though  in  some 
degree  sen^-iljle  of  earnest  desires  still  to  be 
found  struggling  for  an  increase  of  that  faith 
which  gives  the  victory. 

Mv  heart  has  been  atfectcd  renewrdly  this 
day, "in  believing  that  my  Heavenly  Father 
has  a  work  lor  us  to  do.  And  oh!  my  secret 
petitions  have  been  for  ability  to  ]5erl<)rm  the 
same,  even  though  it  may  subject  me  to  the 
scoffs  aud  frowns  of  men. 

To  her  Sister. 

"  Philadelphia,  Till  mo.  13th,  1S27. 

My  dear  Sister  : — While  we  feel  the  blank 
made  in  our  little  family  circle,  by  the  absence 
of  one  of  its  members,  we  also  are  thankful 
( I  trust  at  seasons)  that  wo  are  so  situated  as 
to  be  able  to  make  way  for  thee  to  retire  from 
the  huriy  of  business,  to  the  sober  scenes  ol 
nature,  where  thou  canst  partake  of  the 
salubritj'  of  the  air  amid  woods  and  hills. 
And  dost  thou  find  thyself  benefitted  by  the 
change?     ******* 

Oh  !  when  shall  we  be  able  to  settle  as  a 
society,  in  the  calm  sunshine  of  Gospel  bright- 
ness? Walking  together  in  the  faith  of  the 
Gospel,  and  believing,  not  in  word  and  in 
tongue  only,  but  in  deed  and  in  truth  in  Him 
who  died  for  us,  and  who  is  the  life  of  men  ? 
We  are  assured,  there  is  a  coming  day, 
wherein  every  man's  work  shall  be  tried ; 
and  that  which  will  not  endure  the  fire,  will 
be  consumed.  Then  where  will  all  man's 
boasted  works  be;  or,  what  will  they  stand 
him  in  stead  before  Him  who,  though  they 
have  despised,  mocked  and  reviled,  they  will 
have  to  acknowledge  their  Judge?  'For  the 
Father  h'lth  committed  all  judgment  unto  the 
Son,  that  all  men  should  honor  the  Son  even 
as  they  honor  the  Father:'  and  who  is  the 
awful  Judge  of  quick  and  dead.  Some  of  us 
feel  that  we  have  no  works  or  worth  to  plead, 
nor  anything  to  trust  to  or  in,  save  the  mer- 
cies of  God,  through  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.  Ah  !  were  it  not  for  this  hope, 
should  we  not  sink,  especially  when  days  ol 
sore  tribulation  overtake  us;  when  we  feel 
destitute  and  forsaken  ;  when  there  seems 
nothing  but  death  and  darkness  around  us ! 
Then  how  this  blessed  hope,  '  The  Lord  know- 
eth  them  that  are  His,'  which  the  believer  is 
sometimes  given  to  realize  as  his  own  glori- 
ous privilege,  is  calculated  to  cheer  and  sus- 
tain the  mind  !  What  an  anchor  to  the  soul 
both  Buro  and  steadfast,  and  bj-  which  he  en- 
tereth  in  within  the  vail,  and  reposes  on  his 
God,  is  the  living  experience  sometimes  grant 
ed,  that  his  Redeemer  liveth  !  .May  we  more 
and  more  press  after  this  attainment;  for  truly 
in  the  world  we  have  much  tribulation  :  while 


peace  can  be  found  nowhere  else  than  in  seek- 
ing to  know  and  do  the  Divine  will. 

'That  thou  mayst  bo  favored  not  only  with 
the  blessing  of  Jualth,  but  every  other  that  is 
consistent  with  the  will  of  our  Heavenly 
Father,  is  the  desire  of  th}*  afl'ectionate  sister. 

Sahaii." 

(To  bo  rontinm'd.l 

The  Lost  ^lr^s — The  monuments,  the  paint- 
ings, and  even  the  woven  fabrics  of  Fgypt,  all 
attest  the  enduring  nature  of  their  workman- 
slii]i,  and  their  capability  of  resisting  the  cor- 
roding and  wasting  effects  of  time.  The  pyra- 
mids ajipear  but  little  worse  for  the  storms  of 
ages,  and  the  traveller  regards  them  with  tho 
awe  and  reverence  inspired  by  the  mystery  of 
their  erection,  and  the  a'niost  equal  mystery 
of  their  continued  existence  unharmed  alter 
the  lapse  of  lV>ur  thousand  years. 

Mementoes  of  our  own  i\epublic,  not  yet 
one  hundred  years  old,  may  be  seen  in  tho 
patent  ofUce  at  W^^shington,  in  a  condition  of 
liopeless  decay,  while  the  mummy  cloths  of 
Egypt,  although  woven  over  three  thousand 
yi'ars  ago,  seem  as  firm  of  texture  as  when 
tVesh  from  the  ancient  looms.  The  far  famed 
purple  dye  of  Carthage,  supposed  to  have 
lieen  obtained  from  a  small  shell-fish  of  the 
Mediteranean,  has  never  been  equalled  by 
modern  chemists,  who  have  thus  far  failed  to 
find  anything  possessing  its  peculiar  bril- 
liancy and  jiermanenc}-  of  color. 

The  frescoes  of  Michael  Angelo  are  the  won- 
der and  admiration  of  every  appreciative  per- 
son who  has  looked  at  them  on  the  lofty 
ceilings  of  the  Sistine  chapel  at  Rome  ;  but, 
compared  with  the  mural  paintings  of  Egypt, 
traced  centuries  before,  they  look  dim  and 
almost  lustreless.  The  mural  ])aintings  are 
as  bright  as  the  Nile  itself,  and  still  appear 
likelj'  to  claim  the  admiration  of  visitors  for 
thousands  of  j-ears  to  come.  The  colors  of 
the  ancients,  %\  hen  exposed  for  years  to  mois- 
ture, do  not  lose  their  brightness,  while  their 
woven  fabrics,  long  buried  in  the  ground,  re- 
sist decay  ;  and  even  timber,  preserved  by 
some  unknown  process  defies  the  action  of 
the  elements  and  remains  nearl}-  as  sound  as 
in  the  time  of  the  Pharaohs.  It  is  said  that 
numerous  experiments  have  been  tried,  of 
subjecting  the  ancient  paintings  to  the  flamo 
of  a  gas  jet,  but  the  heal  thus  imparted  failed 
to  destroy  them.  Bgyjitian  cement,  as  is  well 
known,  is  almost  imperishable,  uniting  wood, 
glass,  stone,  iron,  and  other  articles  together 
so  firmly  as  to  resist  all  efforts  to  sever  them 
at  tho  point  of  union.  Fire  nor  water  will 
destroy  this  cement,  and  it  is  practically  in- 
destructible. This  substance  is  sup])osed  to 
have  been  used  in  embalming  their  dead,  pre- 
serving their  works  of  art,  and  making  their 
fountains  durable. 

Even  in  our  own  country  have  been  found 
implements  evidently  made  by  an  ancient  but 
now  extinct  race,  the  manufacture  of  which 
may  be  properly  classedamong  the  lost  arts. 
In  the  copper  mines  of  Lake  Superior,  in  old 
pits  long  since  abandoned,  are  found  copper 
tools  of  a  temper  and  hardness  not  exceeded, 
if  equalled,  by  tho  best  steel  tools  of  the  pre- 
sent day.  Chisels  and  hammers  of  copper, 
huge  hammers  of  granite,  specimens  of  wood, 
indestructible  pipes,  and  other  articles  are 
found  here  and  elsewhere,  denoting  the  supe- 
riority of  this  ancient  people  in  many  of  the 
arts,  and  also  affording  abundant  evidence 
that  they  were  highly  proficient  in  the  work- 
ing of  metals. — Late  Paper. 


174 


THE   FRIEND. 


Review  of  Ihc  Weather  for  Eleventh  and  Twelfth  months,  lS7i 

The  rainfall  ciiirinn;  the  pabt  two  months  has  been  rather  below  the  usual  average,  the 
total  amount  being  G.05  inehes;  1.28  inehcs  of  which  fell  during  the  Twelfth  month.  The 
average  temperature  for  Eleventh  month  was  35.68°,  and  for  the  Twelfth  30.55°. 

For  lileventh  month  the  mean  height  of  the  barometer  was  29.53  inches.  And  29. G9 
inches  for  the  Twelfth  month. 

Westtown  Boarding  School,  First  mo.  10th,  1874. 

TABULAR  STATEMENT,  ELEVENTH  MONTH,  1873. 


m 

1 

Thermometer. 

Barometer. 

p 
1 
0 

Wind. 

Circumstances  of  Weather. 

o 

a 

s 

S 

K 

s 

s 

a 

^ 

JS 

>< 

< 

p^ 

h 

U 

< 

a^ 

ai 

w 

a 

a 

- 

M 

'- 

s 

«- 

N 

f- 

is 

B 

3 

31 

29.SS 

S.  W.  all  Jay. 

Clear  all  day. 

2 

30 

60 

56 

■i»% 

29.84 

29.70 

29.65 

29.73 

N.W.,  S.W.,  S.W. 

t.        It 

3 

35 

68 

41 

■w?:; 

29.65 

29.67 

29.67 

29.6614 

West  hII  rtay. 

Fair,  Clear,  Clear. 

4 

40 

60 

68 

6-.;;-; 

29  6i 

29.68 

29.68 

29.68 

a           .. 

Clear  all  day 

6 

45 

65 

46 

'^^% 

29.65 

29.71 

29  74 

29.70 

W.,  N.W.,  N. 

Fair,  Clear,  Clear. 

6 

34 

46 

41 

40% 

29.82 

29.36 

23.86 

29.84?^ 

N..  N.K..  N.E. 

Clear  all  day. 

7 

33 

48 

42 

41 

29.74 

29.65 

29.60 

29.63 

.82 

N.E.  all  day. 

Cloudy  all  day. 

8 

44 

61 

49 

48 

29.30 

29.2-i 

29.38 

29.31 

West  all  day. 

Fair,  Cloudy,  Cloudy, 

9 

49 

49 

41 

46^ 

29.35 

29.36 

29.43 

29.405^ 

.;           ti 

Cloudy.  Fair,   Fair. 

10 

34 

47 

32 

3^7i 

29.62 

29.62 

29.62 

29.62 

a           ti 

Clear,  Clear,  Fair. 

11 

31 

41 

33 

36 

29.6E 

29.  6 

29.64 

29.66 

S.W.  all  day. 

Fair,   Cloudy,  Cloudy. 

12 

30 

42 

32 

ii% 

29.60 

29.62 

29.41 

29.51 

31. 

13 

29 

33 

29 

30^3 

29.30 

29.32 

29.43 

29.35 

West  all  day. 

Clear  all  day. 

14 

23 

31 

26 

26>4 

29  60 

29.62 

2972 

29.645^ 

(.        .. 

Clear,  Fair,  Clear. 

15 

30 

31 

SO 

301,3 

29f0 

29.53 

29.50 

29.64?^ 

S.W.  all  day. 

Fair  all  day. 

16 

32 

66 

48 

46 

29.07 

29.02 

29.07 

29.061..:; 

W.,  S.W..  S.W. 

Clear.  Fair,  Cloudy. 

17 

35 

33 

34 

34 

29.01 

28.90 

28.79 

28.S9?/, 

N.E.,  N.W.,  N.  W. 

Cloudy  all  day.     Snow  6  inches  deep. 

18 

33 

41 

32 

i^Va 

28.62 

28.64 

2S.S8 

23  711-:, 

1.29 

W.,  S  W.,  S.W. 

Clear,  Cloudy,  Cloudy. 

19 

33 

43 

34 

S6% 

29.11 

2a.35 

29.38 

29.27  J^i 

N.W.  all  day. 

Cloudy,  Cloudy,  Clear. 

20 

29 

43 

28 

3253 

29.46 

29.55 

29.64 

29.5.5 

N.W.,  W,  W. 

Cloudy.  Clear,  Clear. 

21 

11 

33 

20 

21 '3 

29.80 

29.70 

29.70 

29.731^ 

W.,  W.,  S.W. 

Clear  all  day. 

22 

22 

39 

35 

32 

29.-0 

29.85 

59.90 

29.36 

West  all  day. 

23 

33 

36 

38 

Si-4 

29.95 

29.88 

29.80 

29.37=^ 

Kaat  all  day. 

Fair,  Cloudy,  Cloudy. 

24 

34 

38 

31 

34-3 

29.00 

29.00 

29.00 

29.00 

2.76 

E,  N.VV.,  W. 

Cloudy  all  day. 

26 

33 

41 

30 

347.^ 

29.00 

29  00 

29.00 

29.00 

West  all  day. 

Clear  all  day. 

26 

23 

33 

27 

27% 

29  4;i 

29.52 

29.55 

29.50K 

.. 

Clear,  Fair,  Fair. 

27 

29 

46 

35 

36^.; 

29  40 

29.42 

29.66 

29.45J^ 

K.,  E.,  S. 

Fair  all  day. 

28 

21 

25 

25 

23;,; 

29.65 

29.90 

29.9< 

29.84H 

S.W.,  w..  w. 

Fair,  Clear,  Clear. 

29 

25 

37 

33 

31% 

30.0fl 

30.05 

30.05 

30.U41--3 

West  all  day. 

Fair  all  day. 

30 

32 

35 

39 

35'3 

30.10 

30.10 

30.10 

30.10 

W.,  W.,  N.E. 

Clear,  Fair,  Cloudy. 

36.68 

29.63      i  637 

TAB 

ULAR 

STATEMENT,    TWELFTH    MONTH,    1873. 

Thermometer. 

Barometer. 

< 
« 

0 

Wind. 

Circumstances  of  We.\ther. 

s 

a 

s 

S 

z 

S 

s 

s 

2; 

a 

a 

< 

fu 

c^ 

S 

^ 

e^ 

0^ 

s 

r- 

(M 

o 

t~ 

(M 

01 

a 

1 

35 

28 

26 

26/3 

30.00 

30.08 

30.08 

30.06U 
30  0214 

N.  E.  all  day. 

Cloudy  all  day. 

2 

23 

35 

33 

31  Ji 

30.07 

SO.nii 

30.00 

N.  all  diy.  " 

3 

36 

41 

64 

iii] 

29.91 

29.80 

29.70 

29.8014 
29.471-1 

.46 

S.  E.,  S.  E.,  W. 

Foggy.  Cloudy,  Fair. 

4 

64 

61 

60 

i8'4 

29.60 

29.42 

29.60 

W.  all  day. 

Clotidy  all  day. 

6 

31 

46 

34 

33=i 

29.60 

29.66 

29.72 

29.65% 

*• 

Fair  all  day. 

fi 

31 

36 

32 

■M% 

29.90 

30.00 

30.06 

29.98K 

"        *' 

Clear  all  day. 

7 

30 

3S 

32 

s-.iYi 

30.12 

30.12 

30.12 

30.12 

E.,  N.,  ^f. 

Cloudy  all  day. 

8 

33 

41 

40 

.38 

30.13 

30.04 

30.00 

30.05% 

N.  all  day. 

9 

41 

60 

60 

47 

29  78 

29.65 

29  72 

29.70% 

N.  E.,  W.,  W. 

"            « 

10 

40 

60 

36 

41=,^ 
41,;., 

46% 

29.83 

29.86 

29  90 

29.86 

W.  all  d.ay. 

Cloudy,  Clear,  Clear. 

11 

33 

40 

.19 

29.-6 

29.74 

29.60 

29.73 

S.  B.,  S.,  S. 

Cloudy,  Fair,  Fair. 

12 

48 

68 

49 

29.48 

29.  to 

29.35 

29.41 

S.  W.,  W.,  W. 

Fair  all  day. 

13 

49 

63 

3S 

29.36 

29.30 

29.90 

29.51JI 

W.  all  day. 

Clear  all  day. 

14 

30 

40 

30 

33?1 

29.66 

29.75 

29.90 

29.73=< 

" 

*'         " 

15 

36 

49 

41 

29.90 

29.85 

29.85 

29.86% 
29.74^ 

"        " 

Foggy.  Fair,  Fair. 

16 

26 

53 

49 

4J=i 

29.82 

29.72 

29.69 

S.  w.,  s..  s. 

Clearall  day. 

17 

33 

61 

37 

29.65 

-.9.61 

29.64 

29.631^ 

S.,  N.  W.,  N.  W. 

Fair,  Cle:ir,  Clear.  I 

18 

37 

60 

36 

29.43 

29.14 

29.46 

29.41'^^ 

.34 

E.  all  day. 

Cloudy  all  day. 

19 

35 

48 

37 

40 

29.45 

29.30 

29.46 

29.40 

W.  all  day: 

Fair  all  day. 

20 

33 

41 

30 

.36  =i 

29.50 

29.64 

29.72 

V9  62 

'•        '• 

i.        ti 

21 

34 

38 

20 

26bi 
25 

29.90 

2.J.93 

30.00 

20.9414 
30.1 10  j| 

N.  W.,  W.,  W. 

Clear  all  day. 

22 

16 

32 

27 

3o.ni 

30.01 

30.00 

N.  W.,  W.,  N.  W. 

..          .. 

23 

29 

38 

29 

32 

20.90 

29.70 

29.72 

29.77  H 

"- 

N.  E..  N.  E.,  W. 

Cloudy.  Cloudy,  Clear. 

24 

21 

39 

29 

295< 

2:4.71 

29.71 

29.71 

29.71 

W.  all  day. 

Clear  all  day. 

25 

24 

38 

30 

30M 

29.70 

29.63 

29  66 

29.66 

W.  all  day. 

Fair  all  day. 

26 

33 

34 

33 

Si'/, 

29.30 

29.15 

29.25 

29.23  J^ 

N.  E.  all  day. 

Cloudy  ail  day. 

27 

33 

40 

36 

36'-, 

29.3:j 

29.10 

29  00 

29.13V; 
29.38% 

..        .. 

(. 

28 

32 

40 

29 

33= 

29  15 

29.48 

29.  i3 

.48 

N.  W.,  N.  W..  W. 

Fair,  all  day. 

29 

29 

38 

23 

30' 

29.60 

29.61 

29.54 

29.18^3 

N.  W.,  W.,  W. 

Clear  all  day. 

30 

21 

29 

20 

26^ 

26  >i 

29.55 

29.64 

29.33 

29.675-; 

W.,  S.  W.,  S. 

..          .. 

31 

20 

33 

32 

29.94 

30.00 

20.83 

■29.92'/i 

S.  W.  all  day. 

Fair  all  day. 

36.56 

29.69 

123 

Takeo  from  the  "  Cliristian." 

Women's  Apparel. 

How  should  a  woman  professing  godliness 
dress?     IIow  adorn  herself? 

In  "modest  apparel." — 1  Tim.  ii.  9.  With 
"  shamefaced ness,"  i.  e.  with  no  intent  to  draw 
the  eye. — 1  Tim.  ii.  9.  With  "  sobriety,"  i.  e. 
with  nothing  conspicuous. — 1  Tim.  ii.9.  Not 
"with  braided  hair,"  or  with  "plaiting  of  the 
hair."— 1  Tim.  ii.  9  ;  1  Pet.  iii.  3  Nor  with 
"gold."— 1  Tim.  ii.  9  ;  1  Pet.  iii.  3.  Nor  with 
"  pearls." — 1  Tim.  ii.  9.  Norwith  "expensive 
clothing."—!  Tim.  ii.  9.  Norwith  "clothing as 


an  adornment."—!  Pet.  iii.  3.  Observe,  there 
are  three  points  as  to  the  clothingof  the  bodj-. 
Let  it  be  modest ;  let  it  be  inexpensive  ;  let  it 
be  unobtrusive.  There  are  two  points  as  to 
the  sort  of  decoration  to  be  avoided  :  no  jew- 
elry; no  fanciful  dressing  of  the  hair.  And 
there  are  two  points  to  be  observed  as  to  adorn 
ing:  "a  meek  and  quiet  spirit;"  "good  works." 
vSurely  a  woman  professing  godliness,  should 
be  careful  in  this  matter  which  the  Holy 
Ghost  has  not  considered  unim])ortant.  Sure- 
ly she  should  clothe  herself  in  all  "  modesty," 
"shamefacodness,"  and  "sobriety,"  while  she 
adorna  herself  with  a  "meek  and  quiet  spirit," 


and  with  "  sood  works."  Now  if  she  be  tlm 
adorned,  she  will  not  be  anxious  to  attracttli 
gaze  of  admiration  by  heaping  jewelry  uimi 
her  person,  or  decorating  it  with  costly  cloth 
ing,  nor  will  she  be  much  busied  in  the  wa;\ 
she  arranges  her  hair.  If  given  to  good  work^ 
she  will  have  neither  time  nor  money  for  tin 
decoration  of  the  body. 

The  above  is  merely  a  summing  up  of  Pau 
and  Peter's  thoughts  in  the  matter,  as  fount 
in  1  Tim.  ii.  9,  and  1  Peter  iii.  3  ;  and  as  i* 
has  made  these  thoughts  very  clear  to  my  owr 
mind,  I  now  write  it  for  others  who  may  b(* 
exercised  on  the  subject,  and  are  honestlj 
anxious  to  walk  in  simple  obedience  to  the 
word  of  God. 


Simple  Food  and  Drink. — Next  in  import- 
ance to  air  and  exercise  comes  the  selectioi 
of  diet  and  drink.  And  in  this  matter  thi 
practical  adoption  of  one  common-sense  maxirr 
would  do  almost  all  that  needs  to  be  done; 
The  maxim  is  this:  hi  cases  where  one  of  twt 
courses  involves  danger  and  risk,  and  another  i 
■perfectly  safe,  always  choose  the  path  of  safetyl 

We  have  seen  that  the  great  mass  of  thir 
nation  is  hastening  to  disease,  and  that  indl 
vidual  misery  and  domestic  unhappiness  ar' 
widely  increasing  as  the  result.  We  have  seei 
that  owing  to  needless  varieties,  to  stiraula; 
ting  food  and  drinks,  and  to  the  useof  condij 
ments,  excess  in  loading  the  digestive  organi 
is  one  great  cause  of  this  extensive  suffering'! 

Now  there  is  a  rich  variety  and  abundanc  * 
of  simple,  healthful  food  and  drinks  that  ar' 
fitted  for  the  perfect  development  and  nutrl 
tion  of  the  body,  and  involve  little  liability  ti[ 
perversion  and  excess.  And  when  all  stimu" 
lating  food,  drinks,  and  condiments  are  re 
linquished,  and  a  simple  diet  maintained,  li 
healthful  appetite  returns,  which  is  a  safe  guid^ 
to  the  proper  amount  to  be  taken,  provideit 
always  that  enough  pure  air  and  exercise  ar« 
secured.  I 

Moreover,  I  have  found  by  mj'  own  experJ 
enee,  and  have  letiined  from  others,  thatafte-' 
living  for  several  months  on  simple  food,  theW 
is  an  increased  susceptibility  of  taste  and  il 
keener   relish    for   the   delicate  flavors   tha; 
simple  food  offers.     Does  any  one  remembeli 
the  delicious  relish  of  childhood  for  a  bit  o' 
good  bread?     This  same  relish  will  again  re 
turn  when  solicited  aright.     Let  a  person  fo 
several  weeks  try  the  experiment  of  drinkinf'i 
only  water,  eating   nothing    but    bread  ani" 
butter,  potatoes,  baked  fruit  and  milk,  and  a; 
the  same  time  exercise  abundantly  in  the  fresll 
air,  and  if  their  experience  corresponds  will' 
that  of  most  I  have  known  who  have  triedij 
the   experiment,  thej^  will  say,  "Never  di(  I 
food  of  the  richest  variety  and  compositioi  ! 
furnish  such  an  exquisite  relish  !" 

The  more  a  person  will  limit  a  meal  to  : 
few  articles,  and  these  of  the  simplest  kind,  th   i 
more  will  they  regain  the  appetite  and  relisi 
of  early  life. 

Now  the  course  here  suggested  is  perfectl; 
safe,  is  equally  productive  of  enjoyment,  au( 
is  in  obedience  to  the  laws  of  health,  whicl 
are  the  laws  of  God.  The  common  coui's 
pursued  in  this  land  of  abundance  and  gor 
mandizing  is  certainly  one  of  risk  and  dange  -: 
to  the  delicate  and  deteriorated  constitution' 
of  the  adult  and  ri.sing  generation.  Is  not  hen'  ) 
the  place  to  practice  the  Christian  "daily' 
duty  of  "  self-denial  ?"  And  if  the  strong  ant 
healthy  feel  no  need  of  it  for  themselves,  ii 
I  there  not  a  duty  set  forth  for  them  in  this  ic 


11 


THE    FRIEND. 


175 


ired  command,  "We  that  are  strong  ought 
l>ear  the  infirmities  of  the  weak,  and  not 
[ilcase  ourselves  ?" — Catherine  Beerher's  Let- 
's an  Health. 


For  ' 


The  Fric-Dd  " 

John  neald. 

fCoutinued  troiu   page  ICC.) 

Ill  the  course  of  his  visit  in  New  England. 
^im   Heald  attended  the  Monthly  Meeting 
1   Uxbridge,  6th  mo.   26th.      He  says :   '-In 
lu-  time  of  business  I  remarked  something  in 
■i;:ird  to  j-oung  people  getting  unsettled,  ami 
oiiig  tmnecessaril}-  out  of  meeting  to  amuse 
p  recreate  themselves  ;  that  it  had  a  bad  ef- 
!Ct.     They  could  hardly  return  without  the 
lind  being  more  disqualified    for  attending 
the  concerns  of  society;  that  if  they  at- 
jnded  to  their  feelings,  and  the  state  of  their 
linds,  they  might,  I  thought,  discover  it." 
In  preparing   the  journal    of  John  Heald 
)r  the  columns  of  "  The  Friend,"  it  has  often 
;emed  to  the  compiler,  that  those  Friends  who 
ave   been   led    into    exerci.ses   and    services 
milar   to  those  which  he  passed    through, 
ould  be  reminded,   by    hi.s  simple   and  un- 
lorned  record  of  his  feelings,  of  their  own 
rperiences;   even  as  face  answereth  to  face 
a  glass.       This  consideration    has    some- 
imes  led  to  the  introduction  of  extracts  which 
light  not  seem  to  the  general  reader  of  es- 
seial  interest.     The  notices  our  Friend  has 
reserved  of  the  meetings  he  attended  in  Now 
ngland    are   generally  brief ;   from    amonii; 
lem  the  following  are  selected. 
"6th  mo.  28th.    At  Leicester,  it  was  agreea- 
e  to  me  to  sit  in  silent  meditation,  the  sen- 
tion  seemed  so  much  like  being  at  home.  But 
ler  awhile  I  began  to  speak  concerning  the 
ose  of  time,  that  a  consideration  of  it  had 
en  a  profitable  employ  to  many,  and  before 
sat  down  I  treated  on  several  subjects. 
7th  mo.  4th.     We  met  with   Friends  near 
place  called  Turkey  Hill.      For  this  oppor- 
uity  I  was  thankful.     It  proved  a  time  of 
icouragement  to  me,  and  1  believe  to  them, 
here  was  considei'able  tenderness  an<l  love 
It  among  us.       I  had  to  remember  that  I 
kd  thought  of  [passing  by]  this  place,  but 
uld  not  reconcile  my  mind  to  it.  and  hav- 
g  given  up  to  what  ]  believe  would  be  mak- 
5  for  peace,  I  rejoiced  in  the  engagement, 
d  praised  the  Giver  of  the  precious  gift. 
i7th  mo.  5th.     Amesiiury  Meeting  was  large 
d  crowded.      I  had  expected  only  a  small 
llection.  as  but  few  Friends  belong  to  thi>< 
ace.      Frientls  left  us  to  sit  alone,  they  sit- 
jg  away  as  much  as  they  could  out  of  view, 
iiile  we  sat  on    the  raised    seat.      But   at 
igth  so  many  coming  in,  they  had  to  come 
d  sit  with  us.      I  felt  weak  and  tried,  but 
deavoring  as  well  as  I  could  to  be  resigned, 
'bund  a  remark  to  spring  up,  which  I  fell 
siest  to  express,  and  when  I  had  done  that 
)re  presented,   and   so    I    proceeded    until 
icb  was  said.      The  people  were  still  and 
iet,  and  appeared  to  be  satisfied, 
rth  mo.  7th.      At  E])ping,  a  considerable 
t  mVier  collected.       My  mind  had  uudergone 
;-'terday  and  this  morning  much  secret  trial 
fd  distressing  feeling.     1  dreaded  the  meet- 
i ;,  but  it  came  on,  and  I  sat  under  a  weight 
c, exercise  for  some  time,  and  then  engaged  in 
V3al  labor,  and  was  favored  to  deliver  a  lively 
t  timony   of   considerable   length,   which  I 
I  ieve  was  received  in  good  will,  and  I  felt 
Ouforted. 

rth  mo.  8th.      Dover.      The  meeting  was 
t  me  a  time  of  encouras-ement,  and  I  think 


it  was  a  refreshing  time  to  some  sincere  minds 
Thanksgiving  and  praise  were  ascribed  to  the 
Giver  of  every  good  gitt.  We  dined  at  Isaac 
Wendell's,  and  went  to  Menbel  Osborn's,  and 
to  William  Brown's  to  lodge.  At  each  ol 
these  places  m'c  had  precious  oj)portunities. 
wherein  the  sweet  and  precious  effusions  nl 
gooil  (lowed  freely. 

7th  mo.  10th.  This  niorninii-  how  is  mv 
mind  involved  in  distress!  How  has  the 
enemy  gained  his  point  so  far  as  to  bring  in 
trials  like  a  floo<l !  How  much  he  ma}'  gain 
to  my  hurt,  I  know  not.  May  1  endure  the 
trial,  and  again  be  delivered  from  thraldom, 
and  again  enjoy  the  incomes  of  Divine  love. 
We  went  to  the  meeting  at  Mcrdenborougli, 
which  was  considerably-  large  and  mostly  not 
members,  but  my  way  not  opening  to  com- 
municate, I  remained  silent.  In  the  after- 
noon on  the  way  to  New  Durham,  I  was  re- 
leased from  the  painful  sensations  of  mind  1 
had  endured  for  some  time.  I  felt  like  another 
per.son. 

7th  mo.  11th.  Had  a  meeting  with  some 
Frienils,  and  others  who  had  wild  kind  of 
doings  among  them,  falling  down,  and  how 
ing,  or  screaming  as  loud  as  they  couh 
Thej'  were  called  free-will  Bajitists.  It  was 
a  comfortable  meeting.  I  labored  vocally  to 
a  considerable  length,  the  testimony  was  im- 
pressive, and  the  countenances  of  the  people 
appeared  solemn.  I  felt  thankful  for  the 
favor. 

7th  mo.  13th.  Attended  Kittery  meeting. 
My  concern  was  to  engage  thejieople's  atten- 
tion to  prepare  for  their  h»st  account :  saying, 
Be  ye  also  ready,  for  ye  know  neither  the  dav 
nor  the  hour  in  which  the  Son  of  man  cometli. 
We  know  not  the  situation  we  may  be  in,  in 
the  course  of  another  daj-.  The  meeting  con- 
cluded with  supplication.  We  returned  to 
our  friend  David  Nichols,  and  had  an  oppor- 
tunity- of  encouraging  the  j-oung  people  in 
several  families.  It  was  done  in  an  engaging 
manner,  way  opening  so  to  do.  to  the  tender- 
ing of  their  minds. 

7th  mo.  15th.  At  North  Berwick  there 
was  in  the  silent  part,  a  lively  exercise.  I 
sat  under  it  for  a  considerable  time.  At 
length  I  entered  into  vocal  exercise.  .It  was 
heavy  labor,  but  I  found  no  liberty  to  sit 
down  until  1  had  said  much,  and  had  to  show 
that  faith  without  works  is  dead,  and  that 
works  without  faith  are  dead  also.  Faith  ant' 
works  ought  to  go  together.  Abraham  was 
produced  as  an  examjile.  He  was  reipiired  to 
oft'er  his  onh'  son  Isaac,  so  lie  went  tbrth  to 
do  it.  Here  he  showed  his  faith  by  his  works. 
Without  faith  it  is  im])Ossible  to  please  God. 
Faith  without  works  being  dead,  will  a  dead 
faith  please  Him?  The  devils  believe  there 
is  a  God,  and  not  onlj-  believe  but  tremble. 

7th  mo.  19th.  We  rode  a  dozen  miles  to 
Falmouth,  ,T.  Winslow  and  wife  conducting  us. 
My  mind  soon  became  wrapped  up  in  con- 
templating the  movements  of  Elijah  and 
Elisha,  and  the  desire  of  the  latter  for  a 
double  portion  of  the  spirit  of  Elijah.  This 
opened  to  the  application  of  Solomon  for  wis- 
dom, and  that  these  requests  were  very  simi- 
lar. My  meditation  in  silence  was  pleasant, 
and  the  vocal  labor  long. 

7th  mo.  24th.  At  Ijitchfield  manj'  people 
came,  and  it  proved  to  be  trjnng  exercise.  At 
length  waj' opened,  and  I  delivered  atestimon}- 
which  appeared  to  be  broken  and  in  detached 
sentences,  more  so  than  common,  but  it  had  a 
considerable  reach  on  several. 


7th  mo.  28th.  We  lodged  at  Caroline  To- 
bcy'sand  had  a  meeting  with  the  few  Friends, 
and  a  considerabli'  number  of  their  neighbors. 
In  the  fore  ])art  the  meeting  was  dull  and 
trying,  but  waiting  quietly,  I  felt  a  renewal 
of  strength,  and  sat  for  some  time  in  a  com- 
fortable enjoyment  of  favor,  and  finding  way 
to  open  I  spoke  reminding  of  the  necessity  of 
preparing  for  a  final  change,  and  that  some 
had  sorely  repented  of  their  neglect,  and  that 
the  unprofitable  servant  had  a  capacity  to 
improve  his  talent,  for  there  was  <riven  to 
each  one  according  to  his  several  ability.  W 
there  had  been  no  ability  there  would  have 
been  nothing  re(iuired  ;  those  that  were  faith- 
ful were  accepteci.  It  was  the  dilatory  or  sloth- 
ful servant  onl}-  that  was  rejected.  It  became 
a  sober  time,  and  the  people  were  sober,  and 
passed  away  quietly,  and  I  admired  how  way 
had  ojiened  to  reach  their  minds. 

7th  mo.  31st.  At  an  ajipointed  meeting  in 
a  school  house,  I  treated  on  the  doctrine  of 
baptism,  and  showed  that  water  baptism  was 
John's.  It  was  nowhere  said  in  all  the  New 
Testament  that  our  Saviour  commanded  water 
baptism  to  be  used.  John  was  sent  to  bap- 
tise with  water,  but  he  himself  said,  "He  that 
Cometh  after  me,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes 
I  am  not  worthj-  to  unloose,  he  shall  bap- 
tise you  with  the  Hoi}-  Ghost  and  with  fire." 
Here  he  distinguishes  t'hrist's  baptism  from 
bis  own  ;  his  being  a  type  or  shadow  of 
Christ's,  and  belonged  rather  to  the  legal  dis- 
pensation than  to  the  tlispensation  of  the 
Gospel.  John  declared,  I  must  decrease,  but 
He  must  increase.  Our  Saviour,  after  Ho 
had  suffered  and  before  his  ascension,  com- 
manded his  disciples  to  go  teach  all  nations, 
liaptising  them  into  the  name  of  the  Father 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Hero 
water  is  not  mentioned.  When  Peter  was 
instructed  to  go  to  the  house  of  Cornelius,  ho 
had  thought  that  salvation  was  only  to  the 
Jews;  and  so  it  appears  it  was  with  the  rest, 
notwithstanding  they  had  been  commanded 
to  teach  all  nations.  Afterwards  we  find  he 
said,  "  It  is  not  the  jiutting  away  the  filth  of 
the  flesh."  which  water  etfecteth,  "but  the 
answer  of  a  good  conscience  toward  God;" 
and  Paul  said,  "one  Lord,  one  faith,  and  one 
baptism."  This  is  that  which  will  stand  us  in 
>tead,  to  have  a  conscience  void  of  offence, 
to  have  served  Him  not  with  eye-service,  but 
with  singleness  of  heart." 

It  was  a  good  meeting.  I  felt  it  best  before 
I  left  them  to  recommend  thein  to  God,  and 
the  word  of  His  grace,  that  is  able  to  build 
up  and  to  give  an  inheritance  among  all  them 
that  arc  sanctified. 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIRST  MOXXn  17.  1874. 


The  attention  of  our  readers  is  called  to  the 
Address  issued  by  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings 
on  Theatrical  Amusements  and  Horse-racing; 
which  will  bo  fouml  in  the  columns  of  the 
present  number.  Members  in  the  country 
may  find  opportunity  to  circulate  it  in  their 
respective  neighborhoods;  care  being  taken 
by  those  distributing  them  that  more  than 
one  person  shall  not  go  over  the  same  ground. 
They  can  be  had  at  Friend's  Book  Store,  304 
Arch  street. 


17(5 


THE    FRIEND. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign. — Dispatches  from  Madrid  report  that  Ser- 
rano will  not  convoke  the  Cortes  for  a  twelve  month. 
He  will  give  all  his  energies  to  the  suppression  of  the 
insurrection  and  tranqnilization  of  the  country,  and  not 
until  these  oLijects  are  accompli.shed  will  he  summon 
the  Legislature. 

A  Madrid  dispatch  of  the  10th  says,  a  cohimn  of  the 
forces  besieging  Cartagena  made  an  attack  on  Fort  San 
Julian  yesterday,  but  were  repulsed  with  considerable 
loss. 

\n  insurrection  has  broken  out  in  Barcelona,  and 
barricades  have  been  erected  in  the  suburbs  by  the  in- 
eurgents.  Fort  Mouljoi,  on  the  south,  has  opened  tire 
on  the  city. 

A  Bayonne  dispatch  of  the  9th  says,  Don  Carlos  and 
General  Elio,  with  iOjOOO  men  and_eight  pieces  of  ar- 
tillery, have  entered  Santona.  A  battle  is  expected 
soon,  the  Carlists  making  an  attack;  they  completely 
surround  Bilboa. 

The  government  has  issued  a  decree  dissolving  the 
Cortes,  and  announcing  elections  for  a  new  body.  The 
election  will  be  held  when  order  is  re-established  and 
freedom  and  universal  suffrage  are  unhindered. 

A  decree  has  been  issued  calling  out  the  entire  reserve 
of  1874  for  active  service. 

The  French  National  A.sserably  resumed  its  sittings 
on  the  Sth  inst.  A  motion  to  postpone  the  bill  concern- 
ing the  nomination  of  mayors,  after  a  violent  debate, 
was  carried  against  the  government  by  a  large  UKtjority. 
In  consequence  of  this  vole  the  members  of  the  Cabinet 
tendered  their  resignation,  but  President  MacMahon 
requested  them  not  to  retire  but  to  await  the  vote  of 
confidence  which  he  thinks  will  be  passed  by  the  As- 
sembly. 

The  health  of  the  Emperor  of  Germany  continues  to 
improve.  The  furniture  of  Archbishoji  Ledocbowski 
has  all  been  distrained,  and  he  still  refuses  to  pay  the 
tines  imposed  by  the  Court.  His  imprisonment  is  now 
threatened. 

The  Catholics  of  Switzerland  have  sent  a  protest  to 
the  government  against  the  expulsion  from  the  country 
of  the  Papal  Nuncio. 

The  cholera  and  other  diseases  prevail  to  a  fearful 
extent  in  the  Dutch  camp  iu  Acheen.  The  native  allies 
are  the  greatest  sufferers. 

A  royal  ordinance  has  been  promulgated,  abrogating 
the  clause  of  the  Norwegian  constitution  which  gave 
the  king  the  right  to  appoint  as  lieutenant  of  that  king- 
dom, at  his  pleasure,  either  a  native  or  a  Swede. 
Henceforth  a  Norwegian  only  can  be  appointed. 

The  new  law  in  Austria  by  which  criminal  trials  will 
be  by  jury,  went  into  operation  on  the  first  inst. 

Mirza  Yussof  Khan,  an  able  and  popular  Persian 
statesman,  has  been  executed  at  Titlis  on  the  charge  of 
having  misappropriated  moneys  entrusted  to  him  for 
relieving  famine.  The  deceased  was  educated  iu  Paris 
at  the  expense  of  the  Shah. 

A  considerable  number  of  persons  belonging  to  Dun- 
dee and  neighborhood,  who  had  emigrated  to  the  U. 
States,  have  returned  home.  'They  are  mechanics, 
masons  and  other  skilled  workmen,  who  in  conse(juence 
of  the  financial  difficulties  have  been  deprived  of  em- 
ployment. 

A  Calcutta  dispatch  of  the  11th  says:  The  famine  is 
already  causing  great  distress  in  Beliar  and  Benares. 

The  rate  of  discount  at  the  Bank  of  England  has  been 
reduced  to  4  percent.  The  Bullion  in  the  bank  had 
been  largely  increased. 

The  Emperor  of  Austria  has  granted  an  amnesty  to 
all  persons  under  sentence  for  offences  agiiinst  liis  per- 
son, and  has  ordered  a  report  to  be  made  to  him  re- 
specting other  condemned  persons  whose  conduct  war- 
rant clemency  being  shown  them. 

The  returns  of  the  recent  elections  for  the  German 
Reichstag  are  largely  in  favor  of  the  National  Libera! 
party,  especially  in  15avaria,  Wurtemliurg,  and  Baden. 
The  candidates  of  the  clerical  party  were  chosen  in  a 
few  places. 

A  Paris  dispatch  of  the  l'2th  says  :  In  the  Assembly 
this  afternoon,  after  a  violent  debate  in  which  tlie  Min- 
istry was  attacked  for  its  monarchical  tendencies,  a  vote 
of  confidence  in  the  government  was  adopted.  The  minis- 
ters have  in  consequence  withdrawn  their  resignations. 

Special  advices  to  the  Standard,  from  Cape  Coast 
Castle,  report  that  the  king  of  Dahomey  has  sent  heavy 
reinforcements  to  the  Ashantees. 

Eight  of  the  provinces  of  Spain  have  been  declared 
in  a  state  of  siege,  and  a  decree  has  been  issued  dissolv- 
ing all  the  political  associations  charged  with  conspir- 
ing against  the  interests  of  the  country  or  the  integrity 
of  its  territory.  The  Carlists  have  captured  three  com- 
panies of  Republican  troops  without  bloodshed. 

The  Cartagena  insurgents,  on  the  11th  inst.,  made 


overtures  for  a  surrender  with  conditions.  The  pro- 
posals were  rejected,  and  unconditional  submission  was 
demanded  by  the  commander  of  the  government  forces. 

London,  1st  mo.  12th. — Consols  92J^.  U.  S.  bonds  of 
1867,  107i. 

Liverpool.— Uplands  cotton  8  l-16cf. ;  Orleans,  Sfrf. 

United  States. — The  interments  in  Philadelphia 
last  week  numbered  310,  and  in  New  York  488. 

The  National  Crop  Reporter  publishes  a  final  sum- 
mary of  the  corn  crop  of  1873,  in  Illinois,  Indiana, 
Iowa,  Kansas,  Wisconsin,  Minnesota,  Missouri,  Ohio, 
nd  Tennessee,  compared  with  the  crop  of  1872.  The 
aggregate  yield  for  1873,  in  the  States  named,  is  514,- 
000,000  bushels,  against  7.56,000,000  in  1872,  a  loss  of 
about  242,000,000  bushels. 

At  the  re(iuest  of  Attorney  General  Williams,  the 
President  has  withdrawn  his  nomination  for  the  office 
of  Chief  Justice,  and  on  the  9th  be  nominated  Caleb 
Gushing,  of  Massachusetts,  for  the  position. 

The  proceedings  in  Congress  last  week  were  of  no 
great  importance.  The  Senate  further  debated  the  bill 
for  reducing  salaries,  and  in  the  House  the  Civil  Rights 
bill  was  recommitted  for  amendments.  Its  pass,age  was 
eloquently  and  ably  advocated  by  Elliott,  a  colored 
representative  from  South  Carolina. 

The  revenue  of  the  United  States  government  has 
fluctuated  greatly  of  late  years.  In  1861,  the  total 
revenues  amounted  to  only  $41,276,299,  in  1862,  $61,- 
919,261.  After  this  the  vast  expen.sesof  the  war  caused 
a  great  inrrease  ;  thus  in  1863  they  were  §112,094,966, 
iu  1864.  6243,412,971,  in  1866,  $322,031,1.58,  and  $619,- 
949,564  in  1866.  Since  that  year  there  has  been  an  an- 
nual reduction  in  the  amount.  The  internal  taxation, 
between  1866  and  1873,  was  reduced  $196,497,499. 

The  culture  of  sugar-cane,  which  has  to  a  great  ex- 
lent  been  abandoned  on  the  low  lands  of  Louisiana,  will 
in  the  future  be  largely  prosecuted  on  the  pine  lands  of 
Mississippi  anil  .Alabama. 

The  receipts  of  the  Pennsylvania  State  Treasury  for 
the  fiscal  year  ending  Uth  rao.  30th  last,  were  $8,669,- 
179,  and  the  expen.scs  1:6,734,027,  balance  in  the  Trea- 
sury $1,826,152  ;  public  debt  redeemed  during  the  year 
$1  ,.504,672. 

On  the  7th  inst.  the  Governor  of  Pennsylvania  issued 
his  proclamation  announcing  that  the  new  Constitution 
had  been  adopted  by  the  (lu.iiilied  voters  of  the  State, 
and  is  now  the  Constitution  of  the  Commonwealth.  It 
was  adopte<l  by  a  majority  of  146,150  votes. 

On  the  12th'iust.  the  U.  S.  Senate,  by  a  vole  of  50  to 
8,  passed  a  substitute  for  the  House  bill  in  relation  to 
salaries.  The  bill  provides  that  hereafter  all  salaries, 
with  the  exception  of  those  of  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  and  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  shall 
be  the  same  that  they  were  prior  to  the  act  of  last  ses- 
sion making  an  increase,  and  also  that  all  back  pay  not 
drawn  or  returned  to  the  Treasury  be  c:irried  into  the 
Treasury  and  declared  the  property  of  the  United  St;ites. 
The  House  of  Representatives,  by  a  nearly  unanimous 
vote,  has  declared  that  in  its  judgment  there  is_no  ne- 
cessity to  increase  taxation,  or  to  increase  the  public 
debt  by  a  further  loan,  if  there  shall  be  economy  in  the 
public  expenditures,  and  that  these  must  be  reduced  to 
the  lirwest  |ioint  consistent  with  the  proper  administra- 
tion of  public  aftairs. 

'fhe  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  12th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  112. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  117i;  ditto,  1868,  1I6J;  ditto,  10-40 

5  per  cents,  113].  Superfine  flour,  }6.20  a  $6. .55  ;  State 
extra,  $7.05  a  -f  7.25 ;  finer  brands,  $7.50  a  S10.50. 
White  Michigan  whe:it,  $1.93  ;  red  western,  $1.68  ;  No. 
1  Chicago  spring,  $1.67;  No.  2  do.,  $1.63  a  $1.64. 
C;inada  barley,  $1.82.  Oats,  64  a  68  cts.  Western 
mixed  corn,  91  a  9U  cts. ;  new  yellow,  87  cts.  Phila- 
delpliia. — Cotton,  17  a  17|  cts.  for  uplands  and  New 
Orleans.  Superfine  flour,  $5  a  $6.75  ;  extras,  $6  a  S6.75; 
finer  brand-,  fl  a  $10.50.  White  wheat,  $1.85  a  SI. 90; 
amber,  $1.70  a  $1.80  ;  red,  $1.66  a  $1.68.  Rye,  90  a  93 
cts.  New  yellow  corn,  80  a  82  cts.  ;  old  do.,  86  cts. 
Oats,  56  a  62  cts.  Smoked  hams,  12  a  14  cts.  Lard, 
8J  a  9  cts.  Clover  seed,  8^  a  10  cts.  Sales  of  about 
2800  beef  cattle  at  7}  a  Ih  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  extra; 

6  a  7  cts.  for  fair  to  good,  and  3i  a  51  cts.  for  common, 
a  few  choice  sold  at  8  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Sheep,  5  a  7 
cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  corn  fed  bogs  at  $8  a  S8.37.V  per 
100  lb.  net.  iJa/(/more.— Western  wheat,  SI. 70  a  $"l.80; 
Penna.  $1.80  a  $1.82;  common  to  fair  southern,  $1.6") 
a  $1.75;  spring,  $1.60  a  $1.70.  Y'ellow  corn,  S2  a  86 
cts.  Western  oats,  58  a  60  cts.  St.  Louis. — No.  3  winter 
red  wheat,  SI. 41  a  $1.45  ;  No.  2  spring,  $1.25  a  ^^1.27. 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  57  cts.  Oats,  44  a  45  cts.  Cintdii- 
na(i.— Family  flour,  $7.25  a  J7.50.  Wheat,  *1.46  a 
$1.55.  Corn,  58  a  63  cts.  Lard,  8^  a  9  cts.  Detroit. — 
Extra  wheat,  $1.64  a  $1.65;  amber  Michigan,  $1.50. 
New  corn,  06  cts.;  old,  69  cts.     Oats,  46 J  cts. 


FRIENDS'  LIBRARY. 
For  the  convenience  of  those  who  attend  Arch  Strei 
.Meeting,  the  Library  will  be  open  hereafter  on  Fiftl 
day  mornings,  from  half  past  9  to  10  o'clock. 


THE  INDIAN  AID  AS.SOCIATION. 

The  Executive  Committee  of  Philadelphia  Frienc  i 
having  accepted  charge  of  the  schools  for  the  Wvat 
dotte,  Wichita,  Kiowa  and  Comanche  Indians,  reque; 
the  contributions  of  Friends  in  order  to  supply  som 
pressing  needs. 

It  has  been  found  necessary  to  collect  the  children  i 
Boarding  Schools,  and  various  articles  of  cloth iuf 
furniture,  &c.,  are  wanted  to  insure  their  comfort  an 
proper  care.  Some  money  can  also  be  judiciously  es 
pended  in  school  supplies,  in  addition  to  those  provide 
by  the  Government. 

This  is  a  critical  time  in  Indian  affairs,  and  help  no' 
will  be  extremely  valuable. 

Contributions  may  be  sent  to  John  S.  Stoke>,  ; 
this  office. 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  INDIA: 
CHILDREN,  TUNESASSA,  NEW  YORK. 
A  teacher  of  the  school  will  be  wanted  at  the  con 
mencement  of  the  Spring  term.     Also  a  Friend  to  a 
as  assistant  matron. 

Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,  Pa 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philada. 
Aaron   Sharpless,  Street  Road   P.  O.,  Chest 

Co.,  Pa. 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philada. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

As  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matron  of  th 
Institution  are  expected  to  be  vacated  at  the  close  of  il 
Winter  Se.ssion,  in  the  4th  month  next.  Friends  wl 
may  feel  drawn  to  undertake  the  duties  attaclud 
them,  are  requested  to  communicate  thereon  with  eith 
of  the  following  named  members  of  the  Committee. 

Nathaniel   N.  Stokes,   Cianaminson  Post-oltii 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Race  St.,  Philadelplii. 

Deborah  Rhoads,  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

Eebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  .335  S.  Fifth  St.,  Philacll 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 
Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  PhUadelphia 
Physician  and  SuperiiUendent — JosuuA  H.  WoktJ| 
INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  -Admission  of  Patients  may 
made  to  the  SuiJerintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boaril 
MaULigers. 


Married,  on  5th  day,  the  20th  of  11th  mo.  Is" 
at  Friends'  Meeting-house,  Middleton,  Columbiana  C 
Ohio,  Job  Huestis  to  Rachael  W.  Cope,  both  of  tl 
place. 


Died,  at  Hopkinton,  R.  I.,  on  the  1st  of  12th  luon 
1873,  Amos  C.  Wilir'r,  aged  77  years,  a  member 
South  Kingston  Monthly  Meeting.  He  endured  a  p: 
traded  and  painful  illness  with  much  patience  and  i 
signation  ;  at  times  expressing  a  comfortable  hope 
acceptance  when  the  summons  should  come  to  lea 
the  earthly  tenement.  He  imparted  much  pertinf 
counsel  to  his  children,  exhorting  them  to  keep  to  plai 
ness  in  dress  and  binguage.  He  was  strongly  attach 
to  the  principles  of  Friends,  being  concerned  to  adht 
to  them  through  evil  report  and  good  report;  expre 
ing  deep  regret  at  the  falling  away  from  them  of 
many,  and  of  the  intermingling  and  amalgamating 
our  members  with  other  professors;  and  said  iu  gr< 
brokenness,  that  he  believed  Truth  would  again  pr 
pen  At  one  time  after  a  restless  night,  when  his  s 
ferings  were  exceeding  great,  he  said,  "  I  should 
glad  to  be  released,  and  to  depiart  to  iny  everlasti 
home.  1  have  f;illen  short  of  what  I  should  have  be 
but  the  Lord  is  very  merciful."  He  was  frequen 
eng:iged  in  vocal  prayer,  saying  at  times,  "  Lord  Jes 
receive  my  spirit."  "We  know  not  how  long  we  sli 
be  here,  hence  it  is  all  important  that  we  be  prepar 
for  the  final  change."  Near  the  last,  after  repeating  1 
injunction  and  promise,  "ask  and  ye  shall  receive," 
said,  "  I  have  asked  abundantly,  and  the  change  tl 
awaits  me  will  be  glorious."  He  p;rssed  quietly  aw 
without  a  struggle,  leaving  the  consoling  assura: 
that  his  end  was  peace. 

,  at  his  resilience  in   Bordentown,  N.  J.,  on 

morning  of  the  29th  ult.,  S.\muel  C.  Taylor,  ag 
eighty-five  years,  a  member  of  Chesterfield  Monti 
Meeting  of  Friends.  "  Mark  the  perfect  man,  and 
hold  the  upright,  for  the  end  of  that  man  is  peace." 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIRST  MO>rTH  24,  1S74. 


NO.  23. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


rice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
SubBcriptions  and  PaymeDtH  receiTed  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT   HO.   116    XORTH    POtTRTH   .STREET,   UP   STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Mtage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Comets. 

THE    METEORS    OF    NOVEMBER    27. 

(Concliidc-d  from  page  171.) 

^Professor  Sehiaparelli's  brilliant  discoveiy 
'  the  relation  between  comets  and  meteors 
ay  now  bo  ranked  with  the  established 
•uths  of  astronomy.  His  hypothesis,  how- 
ler, in  regard  to  the  origin  of  meteoric 
reams  has  not  been  generally  accepted. 
omets  and  meteors,  according  to  his  theory, 
•e  derived  from  cosmical  clouds  existing  I'n 
•eat  numbers  in  stellar  space.    These  ncbuhv, 

consequence  of  their  own  motion  or  that  of 
le  sun,  are  drawn  towards  the  centre  of  our 
'Stem.  By  the  unequal  influence  of  ihe  sun's 
traction  on  different  parts,  such  clouds  are 
ansformed  into  currents  of  great  length  bo- 
re reaching  the  limits  of  the  planetary  sys- 
m.  Shooting-stars,  fire-balls,  aerolites,  and 
imets  being  all  of  the  same  nature,  differing 
erely  in  size,  sometimes  tall  towards  the  sun 
I  parts  of  the  same  current. 
The  views  of  Dr.  Weiss,  of  Vienna,  differ 
»m  those  of  Sohiaparelli,  in  that  he  regards 
raets  as  the  original  bodies  by  whose  disin- 
agation  meteor  streams  are  gradually  form- 
.  ''  Cosmical  clouds,"  he  remarks,  "  un- 
ubtedly  appear  in  the  universe,  but  only  of 
ch  density  that  in  most  cases  they  possess 
fficient  coherence  to  withstand  the  destruc- 
■e  operation  of  the  sun's  attraction,  not  only 

to  the  boundaries  of  our  solar  system,  but 
en  within  it.  Such  cosmical  clouds  will  al- 
lys  appear  to  us  as  comets  when  they  pass 
ar  enough  to  the  earth  to  become  visible. 
>proaehing  the  sun,  the  comet  undergoes 
sat  physical  changes,  which  finally  affect 
»  stability  of  its  structure  :  it  can  no  longer 
Id  together:  parts  of  it  take  independent 
nts  around  the  sun,  having  great  resora- 
nce  to  the  orbit  of  the  parent  comet.  With 
■iodical  comets,  this  process  is  repeated  at 
i  successive  approach  to  the  sun.  Gradu- 
T  the  products  of  disintegration  arc  distri- 
■ed  along  the  comet's  orbit,  and  if  the  earth's 

it  cuts  this,  the  phenomenon  of  shootintr- 
re  is  produceil."  " 

'hese  views  of  the  distinguished  astronomer 
Vienna  are  conlirmed  by  the  star-shower' 
November  27,   1872.     That  the  orbits  of 

earth  and  Biela's  comet  intersect  at  the 
Qt  passed  by  the  former  about  the  last  of 


November,  and  that  in  1845  the  comet  sepa- 
rated into  two  visible  parts,  has  been  stated 
in  a  previous  nural)er.  The  comet's  non-ap- 
pearance in  December,  18G5,  a-id  in  Septem- 
ber, 1872,  was  regarded  by  astronomers  as 
presumptive  evidence  of  its  i)rogressive  disso- 
lution. A  meteoric  shower,  resulting  from 
the  earth's  collision  with  the  Qoxaetavy  ihbris, 
was  accordingly  expected  about  tho"27th  of 
November. 

The  first  indication  of  the  approaching  dis- 
play appeared  on  the  evening  of  November 
24th,  when  meteors  in  unusual  numbers  were 
o^bserved  by  Professor  Newton,  at  New  Haven, 
Connecticut.     On    Wednesday   evening,    the 
27tb,_from  the  close  of  twilight  till  8  o''clock, 
a  decided  shower  of  shooting-stars  was  noticed 
in  various  jjarts  of  the   United   States.     At 
Greencastle,  Indiana,  Prof'e.«sor  Joseph  Tinf. 
ley  counted   110   meteors  in  40  minutes,  an^d 
at  Princeton,  in  the  same  State,  D.  Eckley 
Hunter  coujited  70  in  30  minutes.     The  num- 
bers seen  at  New  Haven  were  considerablv 
greater.    The  fact  that  the  display  commenced 
before  daylight  had  entirely  closed  seemed  to 
indicate    that    only   the    termination   of  the 
shower  had    beeu  observed  in  this  country. 
Accordingly  the  display  was  soon  found  to 
have  been  witnessed  from  60°  E.  to  90°  W.  of 
Greenwich,  or  through  150°  of  longitude.    In 
England  the  first  bolide  of  the  swarm  was 
seen  by  M.  M.  Brinkjey,  at  3  o'clock,  p.  m.,  in 
full  daylight.    The  meteors  were  most  numer- 
ous in  the  southern  part  of  the  continent,  par- 
ticularly in    Italy.     At   the    Observatory  of 
Breslau,  according  to  M.  Faye,  3000  were  seen 
from  tJh.  30m.  to  7h.  50m.    "Dr.  Heis  reported 
that  at  Miinster  2500  per  hour  were  counted 
by  two  observers.     At  Naples,  bignor  Gas- 
paris  obsci-ved  two  meteors  per  second.     At 
f  urin,  M.  Denza,  Director  of  the  Ob.servatory, 
reported  33,400  in  6h.  30m.;  many  of  various 
and  delicate  colors,  and  followed  "by  long  and 
orilliant  trains.     At  some  points  the  numbers 
were  so  great  that  an  accurate  enumeration 
was  wholly  impo.ssible.    In  short,  the  display 
was  decidedly  ihe  most  brilliant  that  has  oc- 
curred since  that  of  November  13,  1833. 

But  some  of  the  most  interesting  circum- 
stances in  connection  with  the  phenomena  of 
November  27,  1872,  remain  to  be  detailed. 
Astronomers  without  exception  regarded  the 
display  as  due  to  the  earth's  passage  through 
the  (Uhiis  following  in  the  path  of  Biela's 
comet.  In  accordance  with  this  view  Dr. 
Ivlinkerfues,  of  Gottingen,  concluded  that  the 
comet  itself,  or  rather  its  largest  portion, 
ought  to  be  found  in  the  region  of  the  heavens 
nearly  opposite  to  that  from  which  the  me- 
teoroids  appeared  t'>  radiate.  As  this  point 
in  the  southern  hemisphere  could  not  be  ob- 
served in  Europe,  he  conceived  the  happy  idea 
of  detecting  the  fugitive  by  mrnna  of  ihe  electric 
telegraph..  The  following  'was  accordingly  dis- 
patched to  Mr.  Pogson,  Director  of  the  Govern- 
ment Observatory  at  Madras,  in  Southern 
India:  '' Biela  touched  earth  on  27th:   search 


near   Thefa   Centauri."     The  first  two  morn- 
ings after  the  receipt  of  this  dispatch  were 
cloudy  at   M.adras.     On   the  third,  however, 
the  cometary  fragment  was  found,   and    its 
motion  accurately  measured.     The  observer 
described  it  as  circular  and  rather  bright,  with 
no  traces  of  a  tail.     But  one  fragment  could 
bo  detected.     On  the  next  morning,  Decem- 
ber 3d,  the  comet  was  again  observed.     Its 
diameter   had   sensibly  increased ;    it   had  a 
bright  nucleus,  and  still  presented  a  circular 
aspect.     A  faint  tail  was  also  noticed,  equal 
in  length  to  one-fourth  of  the  moon's  ai)parent 
diameter.  The  followingmornings  beingagain 
cloudy,  no  further  observations  could   be  ob- 
tained.    This  cometary  mass  will  be  in  close 
proximity  to  the  earth  about  the  last  of  No- 
vember,   1892.     Another    brilliant    meteoric 
shower   may  therefore   be    expected  at  that 
epoch. 

THE   ORIGIN   OF   CO.MBTS   AND    METEORS. 


The  fact  that  comets  and  meteors,  or  at 
least  a  large  proportion  of  such  bodies,  have 
-ntered  the  solar  system  from  stellar  space, 
IS  now  admitted  by  all  astronomers.  The 
question,  however,  in  regard  to  the  origin  and 
natin-e  of  these  cosmical  clouds  still  remains 
undecided.  The  theory  that  they  consist  of 
matter  expelled  with  great  velocity  from  the 
fixed  stars  appears  to  harmonize  the  greatest 
number  of  facts,  and  is  accordingly  entitled 
to  respectful  consideration.  The  evidence  by 
which  it  is  sustained  may  he  briefly  stated  as 
follows: 

1.  The-  observations  of  Zollner,  Respighi, 
and  others,  have  indicated  the  operation  of 
stupendous  eruptive  forces  beneath  the  solar 
surface.  The  rose-colored  prominences,  which 
.Janssen  and  Lockycr  have  shown  to  be  masses 
of  incandescent  hydrogen,  are  regarded  by 
Professor  Respighi  as  phenomena  of  eruption. 
"  They  are  the  seat  of  movements  of  which  no 
terrestrial  phenomenon  can  afford  anj-idea; 
masses  of  matter,  the  volume  of  which  is  many 
hundred  times  greater  than  that  of  the  earth, 
completely  changing  their  position  and  form 
in  the  space  of  a  few  minutes."  The  nature 
of  this  eruptive  force  is  not  understood.  We 
may  assume,  however,  that  it  was  in  active 
operation  long  before  the  sun  had  contracted 
to  its  present  dimensions. 

2.  With  an  initial  velocity  of  projection 
equal  to  380  miles  per  second,  the  matter 
thrown  off'  from  the  sun  would  bo  carried  be- 
yond the  limits  of  the  solar  system,  never  to 
return.  With  velocities  somewhat  less,  it 
would  be  transported  to  distances  correspond- 
ing to  those  of  the  aphelia  of  the  periodic 
comets. 

3.  On  the  7th  of  September,  1871,  Professor 
Young,  of  Dartmouth  College,  witnessed  an 
extraordinary  explosion  on  the  sun's  surface. 
The  observer,  with  his  telescope,  followed  the 
expelled  matter  to  an  elevation  of  over  200,- 
000  miles.  The  mean  velocity  between  the 
altitudes  of  100, OOO  and  200,000  miles  was  166 


178 


THE    FRIEND. 


miles  per  second.  This  rate  of  motion  in 
vacuo  would  indicate  an  initial  velocity  of 
about  260  mik-s  per  second.  But  the  sun  is  sur- 
rounded by  an  extensive  atmosphere,  whose 
resistance  must  have  greatly  retarded  the 
velocity  of  the  outrush  before  reaching  the 
height  of  100,000  miles.  The  original  velo- 
city of  these  hydrogen  clouds  was  therefore 
sufficient,  in  all  prubabilit}-,  to  have  carried 
them,  if  unresisted,  beyond  the  solar  domain. 
Kolid  or  dense  matter  propelled  with  equal 
force  would  doubtless  have  been  driven  ott' 
never  to  return. 

4.  This  eruptive  force,  whatever  be  its  na- 
ture, is  probably  common  to  the  sun  and  the 
so-called  fixed  stars.  If  so,  the  dispersed  frag- 
ments of  ejected  matter  ought  to  be  found  in 
the  spaces  intervening  between  sidereal  sys 
tems.  Accordingly,  the  phenomena  of  comets 
and  meteors  have  demonstrated  the  existence 
of  such  matter,  widely  diffused,  in  the  por- 
tions of  space  through  which  the  solar  system 
is  moving. 

5.  According  to  Mr.  Sorby  the  microscopic 
structure  of  the  aerolites  he  has  examined 
points  evidently  to  the  fact  that  they  have 
been  at  one  time  in  a  state  of  fusion  from  in- 
tense heat, — a  fact  in  striking  harmony  with 
this  theory  of  their  origin. 

6.  The  velocity  with  which  some  meteoric 
bodies  have  entered  the  atmosphere  has  been 
greater  than  that  which  would  have  been  ac- 
quired by  simply  falling  toward  the  sun  from 
any  distance,  however  great.  On  the  theory 
of  their  sidereal  origin,  this  excess  of  velocity 
has  been  dependent  on  the  primitive  force  of 
expulsion.  The  shower  of  aerolites  which  fell 
at  Pultusk,  Poland,  on  the  SOlh  of  January, 
1868,  is  not  onlj'  a  remarkable  illustration  of 
the  fact  here  stated,  but  also  of  another  which 
may  be  accounted  for  by  the  same  theory, 
viz  :  that  meteoric  bodies  sometimes  enter  the 
solar  sj'stem  in  groups  or  clusters. 

7.  A  striking  argument  in  favor  of  this 
theory  may  be  derived  from  the  researches  of 
the  late  Professor  Graham,  considered  in  con- 
nection with  those  of  Dr.  Huggiiis  and  other 
eminent  spectroscopists.  Professor  Graham 
found  largo  quantities  of  hydrogen  confined 
in  the  jjores  or  cavities  of  certain  meteoric 
masses.  Now,  the  spectroscope  has  shown 
that  the  sun's  rese-colored  prominences  con- 
sist of  immense  volumes  of  incandescent  hy- 
drogen;  that  the  same  elementexists  in  great 
abundance  in  many  of  the  fixed  stars,  and 
even  in  certain  nebula) ;  and  that  the  star  in 
the  Northern  Grown,  whose  sudden  outburst 
In  1866  so  astonished  the  scientific  world, 
aftorded  decided  indications  of  its  pi-esence. 

A  Memoir  of  Richard  Samblp, 
A  minister  of  the  Gospel  in  the  Society  of 
Friends,  who  was  taken  sick  at  Poole,  in 
Dorsetshire,  about  the  First  montli,  1680, 
where  he  wrote  an  epistle  to  Friends  in  Corn- 
wall, to  comfort  them  in  relation  to  his  de- 
parture, being  likely,  as  he  said,  to  see  their 
faces  no  more. 

To  Friends  in  Cornwall. 
Dear  Friends, — I  send  this  salutation  as 
though  it  were  my  last  unto  you  ;  wherein  I 
take  my  leave  of  you  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
desiring  you  all  may  obey  the  Truth,  and  live 
and  die  in  it.  And  the  many  sweet  and 
heavenly  opportunities  which  my  soul  hath 
had  with  you,  are  fr'esh  in  my  remembrance. 
And  now,  dear  hearts,  my  body  grows  very 


weak  ;  but  my  soul  is  strong  in  the  Lord,  who 
:'  hath  greatly  renewed  the  lasting  seal  of  his 
love  unto  my  soul  this  morning.  Oh  !  how 
could  I  sleep  when  my  heart  was  so  awakened 
unto  the  blessed  sense  of  my  acquaintance 
with  the  Lord,  which  sounded  through  raj' 
soul,  that  my  name  should  not  be  blotted  out 
of  the  book  of  liie,  and  of  the  holy  city,  the 
heavenly  Jerusalem,  whose  foundution  is  full 
of  precious  stones,  and  the  rivor  of  the  water 
of  life  flows  ;  where  the  gates  are  not  shut  all 
day,  neither  is  any  night  there:  which,  when 
my  soul  heard,  my  heart  was  dissolved  and 
broken  within  me,  and  my  head  was  as  it  were 
turned  into  water,  and  mine  eyes  gushed  out 
with  tears,  in  the  consideration  of  the  endless 
love  of  God,  to  such  a  poor  creature  as  me. 

Now,  dear  Friends,  who  are  truly  near  me 
in  the  Lord,  you  know  the  time  of  our  first 
knowledge  and  acquaintance,  which  was  a 
time  of  love,  and  to  this  day  my  heart  is  filled 
with  the  same  towards  you  ;  though  I  am  like, 
as  to  the  outward,  to  see  j'our  faces  no  more. 
Oh  Friends!  be  not  ensnared  nor  entangled 
with  the  things  of  this  world,  nor  let  your 
minds  go  out  of  Truth,  and  so  lose  the  ever- 
lasting stay  and  support  of  j^our  souls  in  the 
last  day;  but  rather  let  all  go,  and  hold  fast 
the  Truth,  and  keep  your  hearts  from  being 
overrun  with  the  world's  spirit  ;  and  so  will 
the  Spirit  of  Truth  spring  up  in  you,  as  a  well 
to  refresh  your  souls.  And  all  j'ou  whose 
hearts  are  truly  tendered  to  the  Lord,  \vho,-e 
trials  and  exercises  are  not  a  few,  be  not 
daunted  nor  discouraged,  although  the  enemy 
may  seek  to  frighten  you  with  many  tempta- 
tions, and  would  seek  to  lead  you  out  of  the 
fellowship  with,  or  sweet  remembrance  of, 
j-our  dying  day,  which  exercise  my  soul  h:is 
sometimes  passed  under.  But  blessed  be  the 
Lord  forever,  the  enemy  is  found  a  liar;  tor 
the  Lord  has  been  pleased  to  make  this  sick 
bed  to  me  better  than  a  king's  palace;  and 
I  have  great  fellowship  with  my  last  day; 
and  do  rejoice  in  the  Lord,  who  doth  so 
sweetly  visit  me  with  the  glorious  light  of  his 
countenance.  It  is  with  me,  as  it  is  with  one 
who  has  travelled  many  weary  journeys,  and 
at  last  is  come  to  the  sight  of  his  desired  end; 
which,  when  he  sees,  greatly  rejoices,  in  a 
sense  of  a  further  satisfaction  which  he  shall 
after  enjoj' ;  even  so  it  is  with  me,  who  have 
passed  no  opportunity,  where-I  saw  the  way 
of  life  clear  and  open  before  me,  but  have  been 
ready  night  and  day  to  do  the  will,  and  an- 
swer the  requirings  of  the  Lord  ;  and  so  run- 
ning, as  in  a  race,  knowing  my  time,  that  it 
is  but  short.  And  blessed  be  the  Lord,  I  have 
great  peace  and  satisfaction  in  this  my  weak 
and  low  condition  ;  and  satisfied,  seeing  my 
lot  was  not  at  this  time  among  you,  that  it  is 
here  in  this  place;  and  I  hope  it,  will  be  well, 
whether  I  live  or  die.  And  so  my  dear  and 
well  beloved  friends,  dwell  in  love  one  with 
another,  walking  in  the  unspotted  life,  so  shall 
you  grow  lip  as  pleasant  plants  in  the  garden 
of  the  Lord,  and  the  dew  of  life  will  more  and 
more  descend  upon  you,  and  this  you  will 
feel  from  day  to  day;  and  when  you  shall 
come  to  your  latter  end,  your  reward  will  be 
sure  with  the  Lord.  I  have  much  in  my  heart 
towards  j-ou,  but  my  strength  fails  me;  only 
this  I  desire  of  you,  seeing  I  am  like  to  leave 
my  wife  and  tender  babes  with  you,  whom  I 
know  not  whether  I  shall  sec  more,  great  is 
my  love  and  tender  respect  to  them," for  we 
have  lived  from  the  beginning  as  two  joined 
together  by  the  Lord,  who  gave  us  victory 


over  the  world  ;  believing  that  when  I  a 
gone,  the  care  of  mj  God  will  be  over  ther 
and  I  have  been  a  tender  father  to  them,  aii 
they  have  been  to  me  tender  children,  and  ni 
wile  hath  been  to  me,  as  bone  of  my  boii 
and  flesh  of  my  flesh,  yet  I  must  leave  bol 
her  and  them  unto  the  Loi'd.  i 

And  this  I  would  leave  with  you,  my  dej 
brethren  and  sisters,  who  have  known  r 
from  the  beginning,  that  you  esteem  of  hi 
when  I  am  gone,  as  one  who  was  wife  to  hi 
that  was  made  willing  in  his  da}',  to  spe 
and  be  spent  for  God's  truth,  and  his  churc 
sake;  and  I  desire  j'ou  in  the  Lord  Jesus Cbri 
that  my  dear  wife  may  meet  with  no  disco! 
agementsfromyou  ;  she  is  a  tender  woman;  a 
that  you  will  be  encouragers  of  her.  I  kn< 
when  this  comes  to  your  hands,  there  will 
no  want  of  sorrow ;  but  I  trust  in  my  Gn 
that  both  my  dear  wife  and  you  will  be 
endowed  with  the  power  and  presence  of  ti 
Ijord,  that  if  you  should  hear  of  my  goi  ■ 
hence,  that  you  will  conclude,  as  becomes  ti  • 
Christians,  that  you  must  come  to  me,  al 
that  I  cannot  come  to  you.  And  so  mydtr 
tf-iends,  in  the  opening  free  love  of  God,  whii 
this  morning  my  soul  is  visited  withal  [ 
d<>arly  salute  you,  desiring  the  Lord  may  a 
a  husband  to  my  dear  wife,  and  a  fatherj 
my  children,  and  you  friends  to  both. 

And  whereas  I  have  never  been  wantingi 
my  labor  and  service  for  the  glory  of  the  Lol, 
and  your  good,  when  with  you;  and  if  19 
Lord  yet  lengthen  my  days,  1  trust  I  shall e) 
as  read}'  and  as  willing  as  ever  I  have  bee 

So  conclude  in  a  sweet  and  living  sensuf 

that  love,  which  will  never  die.     Your  friii 

and  brother  in  the  immortal  seed  of  life,      f 

ElCHARD  Samble 1 

Poole,  the  1st  of  the  First  month,  1680. 


Scientific  Notes. 


On  the  bursting  of  trees  and  objects  struclu 
liijlitning. — At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  W\ 
Chester  (^England)  Literary  and  Philosoph 
Societj',  a  paper  on  this  subject  was  read 
Professor  Osborne  Eeynolds.    'To  test  the 

ectness  of  the  suggestion,  that  the  explot 
ett'ects  of  lightning  were  due  to  the  conve: 
of  moisture  into  steam,  he  passed  the  elee 
spark  through  thin  slips  of  wood,  previoi 
moi^tened,  so  as  to  bring  them  into  nearly 
same  condition  as  the  wood  in  living  tr 

These  experiments  sometimes  succeeded, 
at  others  not.    He  then  substituted  openg 
tubes,  introducing  a  wire  into  each  end, 
bringing  the  wires  so  near  each  other  ail 
leave  about  half  an  inch  between  the  poi  »■ 
The  bore  of  the  tube  was  about  one-eight  ■ 
an  inch  in  diameter,  and  its  strength  was  ^  '• 
ciently  great  to  bear  a  pressure  of  from 
to  five  tons  per  square  inch.     When  the 
was  diy,  no  effect  was  produced  by  pu- 
ihe  electric  discharge  thi'ough  it;  but  \ 
water   was   introduced,    the   first   discli: 
shivered  the  glass.    The  part  opposite  the 
in  the  wire  and  for  some  distance  beyoni^ 
completely  broken  into  fragments  which 
sented  the  appearance  of  having  been  cm 
liy  a  hammer.    Some  of  the  fragments  she  ->' 
that  the  inner  surface   had   been   reduce  10 
powder.  When  we  consider  the  great  sireith 
of  this  pipe  (which  might  have  been  usei  ^'i' 
a  gun  without  bursting)  and  when  we  see  ill 
it  was  not  only  burst,  but  that  the  iutcri(0{ 
the  glai-s  was  internally  crushed  by  the  pi* 
ure,  and  all  this  by  the  discharge  of  one  8  lU 


THE    FRIEND. 


179 


r.  we  must  cease  to  wonder  at  the  bursting 
IV,  or  of  a  discharge  from  the  clouds. 
Among  the  curio>itie9  exhibited  at  a  reeonl 
;liiljition  of  watchworks,  were  a  thin  silver 
xiicnce  with  a  hole  drilled  through  from 
lixc  to  edge,  and  a  seconds-hand,  as  thin  as 
i|M,r,  and  as  tine  as  lace. 

L't'ches. — The  extensive  trade  in  leeches 
is  given  rise  to  a  considerable  iudustrj', 
hirb,  however,  in  many  cases,  has  been  as- 
eiated  with  certain  cruel  practices  that  are 

lie  condemned.  Thus,  with  the  view  ol 
ttening  the  leeches  it  has  not  been  uncom- 
nii  to  turn  some  old  and  useless  horses  into 
(_■  marshes;  where  the  unhapp}'  animals  fre- 
iciitly  fall  dead  fVom  the  Imss  of  blood  the}- 
0  thus  subjected  to.     If  the  victim  escajies. 

■  is  ill-persuaded  to  a  second  experience,  and 
I.-  trader  will  then  tie  him  to  a  post,  and 
■\-oi-  his  limbs  with  cloths  in  which  he  puts 
)0  to  500  leeches;  these,  once  satisfied,  I'e- 
ni  to  the  marshes.  Various  methods  have 
•en  proposed  for  attaining  the  same  end  by 
tTiTcnt  means.  The  following  mode  of  tr  at- 
'j;  leeches,  latclj'  described  by  Dr.  Suave  in 
,e  Monittur  Universel,  may  not  be  uninterest- 
g.  A  considerable  number  of  leeches  are 
ken  from  the  marsh  ;  the  marketable  ones 
c  picked  out;  the  others,  requiring  to  be 
lilted,  are  placed  in  woollen  or  cotton  bags 
he  small  and  large  in  separate  bags;)  and 
lese  bags  are  put  in  cans  containing  blood 
oil  from  the  slaughterhouse.  The  tempera- 
nc  of  the  blood  is  preserved  by  means  of  hot 
alLT  in  the  double  bottoms  of  the  cans.  This 
aim  blood,  nondefibrinated,  is  much  su- 
irior  to  that  which  has  lost  its  heat  and  its 
lu-iu.  The  leeches  are  left  thus  for  half  an 
;iur:  then  the  bags  are  removed,  and  the 
liraals,  after  being  washed,  are  returned  to 
le  marsh.  It  is  important  that,  in  their 
irged  state,  they  should  be  placed  at  the 
irderspf  pools,  on  islets,  &e.,  in  order  that 
lev  may  penetrate  into  the  ground  if  thej' 
i-h  (which  is  generally  the  case.)  The}-  are 
lus  spared  the  fatigue  which  is  always  great 
hen  they  are  gorged,  of  swimming  to  solid 
arts.  Care  should  also  be  taken  not  to  put 
10  many  leeches  in  one  bag;  otherwise  some 
iiiv  not  be  able  to  reach  the  circumference, 
id  then  they  make  use  of  their  more  fortu- 
iite  companions,  biting  and  gorging  them- 
'Ives  upon  these.  When  the  large  and  the 
nail  are  put  in  the  same  bag,  this  also  occurs. 

In  a  communication  recentlj-  presented  to 
If  I'aris  Academy,  on  the  diamond-bearing 
;elds  of  S.  Africa,  it  is  said  that  the  diamond 
!  liable  to  burst  on  contact  with  the  air,  and 
lis  will  happen  even  after  three  months  of 
^posure.  The  best  way  of  ]3reventing  it,  is 
()  cover  the  stone  with  grease  immediately 
ifter  the  discover}-. 

Gas-Jiame. — In  ordinary  gas-burners,  the 
i;ht  giving  power  of  the  gas  is  more  or  less 
ist  because  the  inner  part  of  the  flame  is  not 
'it  enough  to  burn  all  the  carbon.  A  recent 
clgiao  patent  seeks  to  remedy  this  by  plac 
ig  a  small  piece  of  platinum  between  the  two 
|oles  of  an  ordinary  fish-tail  burner.  The 
latinum  is  heated  in  the  flame,  and  causes 
le  more  complete  combustion  of  the  gas.    It 

■  Said  to  double  the  amount  of  light. 
Tobicco. — -In    the   pages  of  the    "English 

lechanic,"  from  \^hich  most  of  the  material 
f  these  "  Scientific  Notes"  is  derived,  there 
I  as  been  going  on  for  some  time  an  animated 
liscussion  on  the  use  of  tobacco.  A  single 
umber  will  sometimes  contain  several  com- 


munications from  ditferent  correspondents; 
and  the  weight  of  testimony  is  decidedly  op- 
posed to  the  practice.  A  recent  writer  de- 
scribes the  case  of  a  man,  who,  in  getting  oil 
an  omnibus,  sti'uck  his  knee  agiinst  a  jiicce 
of  iron  and  was  disabled.  Under  medical 
advice,  the  stiffness  left  the  joint,  but  he  was 
unable  to  use  the  limb.  Everything  was  right, 
nothing  ^sas  out  of  ])lace,  nothing  w^is  want- 
ing but  strength  in  the  muscles  of  the  limb. 
I  hcse  refused  to  keep  the  bones  to  their  pro- 
per places  with  suliirient  tension.  "It  will 
he  the  work  of  time,"  said  one  of  the  most 
skilful  who  had  examined  the  knee,  but,  alas, 
time  did  not  seem  to  make  any  sensible 
change.  What  could  be  wiong  with  these 
rrfractory  tendons?     We  looked  at  the  back 

'the  man's  liand.  The  veins  were  larger  than 
they  ought  to  be.     "Do  you  use  tobacco?" 

Yes,  sir,  a  little."  "Ah,  sir,  he's  a  heavy 
smoker,"  said  his  wife,  who  was  sitting,  look- 
ing on.  "  Oh,  well,  I  do'nt  take  a  very  great 
deal.''  "You  know,"  said  she,  "you  smoke 
when  you're  not  sleeping."  How  could  any 
one  cure  that  man?  He  was  using  a  drug 
whose  result  is  to  relax  muscle,  and  he  was 
using  that  drug  sufficiently  to  defy  all  other 
medicines  to  counteract  its  relaxing  power. 

For  "  Tlie  Friend." 

Dkinoirs  and  Letters  of  Sarah  lliliman. 

t*^ni  tiiiueii  frdni  jiaKC"  17^.) 

"  1S27,  9th  mo.  9th.  This  is  my  33rd  birth- 
day. Ah  !  how  far  short  I  am  of  having  at- 
tained the  ground  which  faithfulness  from 
early  visitation  until  this,  would  have  insured, 
that  of  eonfidenco  and  strong  faith  in  my 
adorable,  invincible  Redeemer.  Where  am  I 
now?  Struggling  with  many  weaknesses  and 
fears;  trembling  and  doubting  whether  the 
day  of  deliverance  will  ever  come.  May  He, 
who  called  out  of  darkness,  and,  in  my  first 
setting  out,  granted  mercy  to  be  faithful  in 
small  things,  grant  holy  certainty  in  whatso- 
ever step  I  may  yet  takf' ;  that  so  preserva- 
tion may  be  realized,  holy  confidence  felt  to 
bear  up  and  support  under  the  trials  attendant 
on  all  those  who  move  in  this  awfully  dark 
and  cloudy  day.  Oh  I  the  Lord  kuoweth  them 
that  are  His.  The  foundation  remaineth  sure, 
though  thousands  forsake  it.  He,  who  blessed 
the  house  of  Obededom  so  long  as  the  ark  tar- 
ried there,  will  bless  all  who  continue  stead- 
fast unto  Him,  even  though  they  may  have 
to  endure  great  sufferings  and  many  tribula- 
tions, and  have,  as  it  were,  to  go  down  into 
the  valley  and  shadow  of  death.  Yes,  I  be- 
lieve he  will  bring  them  up  again  with  songs 
of  joy,  as  in  days  of  old,  and  in  former  years." 

The  following  are  extracts  from  a  letter, 
without  address,  dated  Philadelphia,  lOtb  mo. 
30th,  1827:  "Ah  !  my  dear  frieml,  though  the 
jjath  of  the  servant  in  this  day  of  rebuke  is, 
as  it  were,  through  the  fire  and  through  the 
deeps,  yet  inasmuch  as  the  Lord  remains  to 
be  the  strength  of  the  poor,  let  us  not  faint, 
nor  grow  weary  of  the  burdens  which  He 
may  lay  upon  us.  Has  Ho  not  this  day  grant- 
ed a  little  renewal  of  evidence,  that  the  glory 
is  not  wholly  departed,  &c.?  And  will  he  not 
take  care  of  his  own  ?  Yea,  verily  :  then  let 
us  cast  all  our  care  upon  Him,  who  careth  for 
us  ;  who,  though  our  transgressions  have  been 
multiplied,  still  watcheth  over  us,  and  still 
reneweth  his  visitations  to  our  souls  ;  causing 
us  to  partake  of  the  banquet  which  he  spread 
for  his  chosen  people." 

"Thott  speakest  of  going  upon  the  walls 


ind  beholding  the  ruins!  And  hast  thou  not 
also  beheld  in  the  (diambers  of  imagery,  the 
many  idols  which  have  been  framed?  Ah! 
the  day  calls  for  all  who  are  skilful  in  lamen- 
tation to  mourning,  because  the  virgin  daugh- 
ter of  the  Lord's  piople  hath  committed  a 
very  grievous  sin." 

*  *  *  '•  It  has  seemed  to  me  this  day  that 
the  Loid  wouUl  hSve  some  sepnrnled  far  him- 
irtf.  As  respects  poor  me,  while  the  unity  of 
the  brethren  is  felt  lo  be  a  precious  cement, 
without  which  I  pray  to  bo  preserved  from 
acting  in  the  Lord's  work,  nevei'theless  that 
my  attention  must  be  steadily  directed  unto 
Bim  for  counsel  and  strength  is  legibly  writ- 
ten on  the  tablet  of  ray  heart." 

"  I  desire  for  thee  as  for  myself,  that  wo 
may  be  kejit  in  the  hollow  of  His  holy  hand 
who  hatii  purjiosed  a  purpose  concerning  us, 
until  His  time  is  clearly  manifested  to  goforth. 
For  though  it  is  with  me  as  I  admitted  to 
thee,  I  dare  not  now  speak  in  His  name,  ex- 
cejit  His  word  again  be  given,  '  Uo  in  this  thy 
might;  and  then,  that  no  consideratioti  may 
preuent  obedience,  is  the  tearful  jirayer  of  thy 
tribulated  sister.  I  unite  with  thee  in  desir- 
ing that  the  dross  and  tin  may  be  removed, 
that  so  thou  may  come  forth  a  vessel  for  the 
Finer.  And  also  crave  that  the  Lord  may 
bless  thee,  and  have  thee  always  in  his  keep- 
ing. That  living  daily  under  the  influence  of 
his  blessed,  holy  Sjiirit,  thou  mayest  be  quali- 
fied to  feel  with,  and  enter  into  the  states  of 
others  ;  and  also  truthfully  to  communicate  to 
thy  feeble  friend  such  tidings  as  may  be  given 
thee  respi  cting  her." 

"  In  looking  at  our  meeting,  it  seems  to  me 
as  though  there  was  no  one  to  whom  I  dare 
look  as  to  a  mother  willing  to  bend  to  tho 
wants  of  an  infant.  But  my  heart  this  day 
rejoices  in  believing  that  our  blessed  Lord  and 
Saviour,  and  Advocate  with  the  Father,  is 
giieved  in  all  our  afllictions,  and  compassion- 
ates our  case:  and  that  He  will  cover  our 
heads  in  the  day  of  battle;  for  ])recious  are 
our  souls  in  his  sight.  He  will  arise  for  our 
help,  for  He  is  the  saving  strength  of  his  chil- 
dren ;  and  they  that  trust  in  him  shall  never 
be  confounded." 

The  diary  resumed.  Without  date  :  "Y'ears 
of  sore  tribulation  have  been  passed  since  the 
above  remarks  were  penned.  Many  and  deep 
baptisms  have  been  witnc-sed  under  the  awful 
work  of  preparation  for  the  ministerial  office. 
Which  prospect  has  of  late  ripened  so  far, 
that  I  dare  no  longi  r  forbear. 

3rd  mo.  9th,  1830.  Set  out  in  company 
with  our  beloved  friends,  George  and  Ana 
Jones,  to  attend  Haddonfield  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing, and  some  meetings  in  Burlington  Quarter. 
A  season  of  humliling  baptism  !  But  in  which, 
through  adorable  mercy,  I  was  enabled  to 
yield  to  an  apprehension  of  duty  to  ojien  my 
mouth,  in  the  name  of  the  I  Am,  in  a  meeting 
held  at  Westfield  on  First-day,  the  28th,  in 
these  words:  'The  Lord  is  good;  a  strong 
hold  in  the  day  of  trouble;  and  He  knoweth 
them  that  trust  in  Him.'  Oh  !  I  believe  some 
of  my  beloved  friends  in  this  little  company 
have  been  brought  to  this  acknowledgment, 
that  He  is  a  strong  hold  in  the  day  of  trouble; 
and  that  unless  the  Lord  had  been  your  help, 
you  could  not  have  been  supported  in  this 
time  of  trial.  Went  home  awfully  bowed  in 
humility;  but,  in  unutterable  mercy,  favored 
with  peace;  which  is  more  desirable  than  all 
on  earth  beside. 

At  the  next  meeting,  Moorestown,  t)Owed 


180 


THE   FRIEND. 


again  :  and  at  the  nest,  Evesham,  also.  Since 
being  at  home,  while  fearing  at  every  stej),  I 
have  several  times  dared  to  do  no  other,  both 
for  my  own  soul's  sake,  and  for  the  sake  of 
my  dear  Eedeemer,  who  laid  down  his  pre 
eious  life  for  me,  than  resign  m}'8elf  to  this 
■work,  and  in  simplicity  utter  a  few  broken 
expressions  in  our  meeting.  O  !  1  crave  to 
be  found  faithful:  being  hunrolingly  convinced 
from  season  to  season,  that  my  great  Lord 
and  Master  does  design  to  make  use  of  me  as 
an  instrument  in  His  holy  hand  for  the  pro- 
motion of  His  glorious  cause  ;  in  whose  service 
I  desire  to  spend  the  few  remaining  days  oi' 
my  pilgrimage.  While  much  do  I  lament  the 
years  that  have  passed,  wherein  had  I  yielded 
in  unquestioning  obedience,  I  might  have  been 
pursuing  the  things  which  make  for  peace 
and,  working  in  the  abilitj^  He  furnishes,  have 
been  more  prepared  for  an  admission  into  his 
kingdom  of  undefiled  rest." 

"  'Mine  hour,'  said  the  Saviour  to  his  mother, 
'is  not  yet  come.'  And  we  may  remember 
that  He  also  testified  to  His  disciples  just  be- 
fore his  ascension,  '  Behold  I  send  the  promise 
of  my  Father  upon  you  :  but  tarry  ye  at  the 
city  of  Jerusalem,  until  j-e  be  endued  with 
power  from  on  high.'  This  His  'hour,' and 
this  His  '  power  from  on  high,'  are  to  be  waited 
for,  and  watched  unto  in  all  our  religious  step 
pings,  'as  the  eyes  of  servants  look  unto  the 
hand  of  their  masters,  and  as  the  eyes  of  a 
maiden  unto  the  hand  of  her  mistress,'  that 
the  extremes  of  dilatoriness  on  the  one  hand, 
and  precipitancy  on  the  other,  may  not  be 
laid  in  the  scale  against  us;  and  that  we  may 
in  all  things  be  the  obedient  followers  of  Him, 
who  died  for  us,  and  is  calling  to  glory  and 
virtue." 

Sarah  Hillman  could  no  doubt  at  this  time 
truly  say,  "I  delight  in  the  law  of  God  after 
the  inward  man."  And  in  a  letter  to  her 
mother,  published  in  the  preceding  number  of 
"  The  Friend,"  she  has  given  expression  to 
the  "desire  to  keep  'hidden  so  long  as  the 
blessed  Jesus  may  permit."  This  hidden,  and 
at  the  same  time,  humble,  watchful  state,  is 
doubtless  favorable  to  preservation,  especially 
in  the  early  years  of  religious  experience  ;  a 
pei'iod  when  perhaps,  more  than  any  other, 
the  enemy  of  our  soul's  welfare  strategicallj- 
labors  to  root  out  the  precious  life — the  sub 
stance  and  reality  of  religion — the  good  seed 
of  the  kingdom  within  us.  Her  course  herein 
seems  also  to  be  after  the  example  of  Moses 
before  he  was  called  to  be  a  leader  of  the 
children  of  Israel  out  of  their  captivity,  who, 
it  is  written,  "led  the  flocks  (he  kept)  to  the 
back  side  of  the  desert,  and  came  to  the  moun- 
tain of  God,  even  to  Horeb."  And  it  uris  heri- 
that  "the  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  unto 
him  in  a  flame  of  tiro  out  of  the  midst  of  a 
bush,"  &c.  It  was  in  the  wilderness,  likewise. 
while  keeping  his  father's  sheep,  that  David 
"slew  both  the  lion  and  the  bear;"  and  here, 
learning  to  repose  confidence  and  strength  in 
the  God  of  Israel — the  alone  unfailing  source 
— he  knew  where  to  look  and  trust  for  the 
same  sufficiency  of  help  and  power  when  gird- 
ing on  the  simple  equipments  with  which  the 
defiant  Goliath  of  Gatb,  was  forever  laid  low, 
and  the  carcasses  of  the  host  of  the  Philistines 
given  unto  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and  to  the 
wild  beasts  of  the  earth. 

After  a  long,  hidden  and  humbling  exercise, 
with  the  feeling,  as  she  represents,  like  to  a 
pelican  of  the  wilderness,  and  with  tearful 
prayers  that  obedience  might  keep  pace  with 


knowledge,  our  Diarist's  hands  were  now 
oosed  ;  her  captive  spirit  more  set  free  ;  and 
she  anointed  to  enter  upon  what  seems  the 
calling  in  life  assigned, — the  responsible  and 
solemn,  yet  dignified  and  God-serving  work 
of  the  ministry.  So  that  the  acknowledg- 
ment of  David,  at  a  later  period  of  his  course 
than  the  one  already  referred  to,  might  be 
hers :  "O  Lord,  I  am  thy  servant,  tbe  (child) 
of  thy  handmaid  ;  thou  hast  loosed  my  bonds." 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE  PRAYEK  OF  AGASSIZ. 

BY   JOHN  G.  WHITTIER. 

On  the  isle  of  Penikese, 
Kioged  about  by  sapphire  seas, 
Fanned  by  breezes  .-ialt  and  cool, 
Stood  the  Master  with  his  school. 
Over  sails  that  not  in  vain 
Vi'ooed  the  west  wind's  steady  strain, ' 
Line  of  coast  that  low  and  far 
Stretched  its  undulating  bar, 
Wings  aslant  along  the  rim 
Of  the  waves  they  stooped  to  skim. 
Rock  and  isle  and  glistening  bay, 
Fell  the  beautiful  white  day. 

Said  the  Master  to  the  youth: 
'We  have  come  in  search  of  truth. 
Trying  with  uncertain  key 
Door  by  door  of  mystery  ; 
We  are  reaching,  throngh  His  laws, 
To  the  garment-hem  of  Cause, 
Him,  the  endless,  unbegun. 
The  Unnameable,  the  One, 
Light  of  all  our  light  the  Source, 
Life  of  life,  and  Force  of  force. 
As  with  fingers  of  the  blind 
We  are  groping  here  to  find 
What  the  hieroglyphics  mean 
Of  the  Unseen  in  the  seen. 
What  the  Thought  which  underlies 
Jfature's  masking  and  disguise. 
What  it  is  that  hides  beneath 
Blight  and  bloom  and  birth  and  death, 
Ry  past  efforts  unavailing. 
Doubt  and  error,  loss  and  failing, 
Of  our  weakness  made  aware, 
On  the  tlireshold  of  our  task 
Let  us  light  and  guidance  ask. 
Let  us  pause  in  silent  prayer  I" 

Then  the  Master  in  his  place 
Bowed  his  head  a  little  space, 
And  the  leaves  by  soft  airs  stirred, 
Lapse  of  wave  and  cry  of  bird 
Left  the  solemn  hush  unbroken, 
Of  that  wordless  prayer  unspoken. 
While  its  wish,  on  earth  unsaid, 
Rose  to  heaven  interpreted. 
As,  in  life's  best  hours,  we  hear 
By  the  spirit's  finer  ear 
His  low  voice  within  us,  thus 
The  All-Father  heareth  ns  ; 
And  His  holy  ear  we  pain 
With  our  noisy  words  and  vain. 
Not  for  Him  our  violence 
Storming  at  the  gates  of  sense. 
His  the  primal  language,  HisJ 
The  eternal  silences  I 

Even  the  careless  heart  was  moved, 
And  the  doubting  gave  assent, 
AVith  a  gesture  leverent, 
To  the  Master  well-beloved. 
As  thin  mists  are  glorified 
By  the  light  they  cannot  hide, 
Ail  who  gazed  upon  him  saw, 
Tlirough  its  veil  of  tender  awe, 
How  his  face  was  still  uplit 
By  the  old  sweet  look  of  it. 
Hopeful,  trustful,  full  of  cheer. 
And  the  love  that  casts  out  fear. 
AVho  the  secret  may  declare 
Of  that  brief,  unuttered  prayer? 
Did  the  shade  before  liim  come  , 
Of  th'  inevitable  doom. 
Of  tlie  end  of  earth  .so  near, 
And  Eternity's  new  ^ear  ? 


in  the  lap  of  sheltering  seas 
Rests  the  isle  of  Penikese  ; 
But  the  lord  of  the  domiiin 
Comes  not  to  his  own  again  ; 
Where  the  eyes  that  follow  fail, 
On  a  vaster  sea  his  sail 
Drifts  beyond  our  beck  and  hail ! 
Other  lips  within  its  bound 
Shall  the  laws  of  life  expound  ; 
Other  eyes  from  rock  and  shell 
Read  the  world's  old  riddles  well  ; 
But  when  breezes  light  and  bland 
Blow  from  Summer^s  blossomed  land, 
When  the  air  is  glad  with  wings 
And  the  blithe  song-sparrow  sings. 
Many  an  eye  with  his  still  face 
Shall  the  living  ones  displace. 
Many  an  ear  the  word  shall  seek 
He  alone  could  fitly  speak. 
And  one  name  forevermore 
Shall  be  uttered  o'er  and  o'er 
By  the  waves  that  kiss  the  shore, 
By  the  curlew's  whistle  sent 
Down  the  cool,  sea-scented  air; 
In  all  voices  known  to  her 
Nature  own  her  worshipper. 
Half  in  triumph,  half  lament. 
Thither  Love  shall  tearful  turn, 
Friendship  pause  uncovered  there. 
And  the  wisest  reverence  learn 
From  the  Master's  silent  prayer. 

— The  Christian  Union. 


Sir  David  BrewUer. 

This  distinguished  philosopher  spent  a  Ion 
life  in  the  pursuit  of  science,  making  man 
original  discoveries;  especially  in  optics,  h 
favorite  study.  He  died  at  the  advanced  aj 
of  86,  retaining  to  the  last  his  interest  i 
philosophical  researches,  and  manifesting  i 
his  closing  days  the  supporting  power 
Christian  faith — thus  illustrating  the  lai 
gtiage  of  the  poet: — 

"  Piety  hath  found, 

Friends  in  the  friends  of  .science,  and  true  prayer 

Has  flowed  from  lips,  wet  with  Castalian  dews." 

In  an  account  of  his  home  life,  publishe 
by  one  of  his  daughters,  a  3'ear  or  tjvo  aft( 
his  decease,  there  is  given  an  interesting  d 
scription  of  the  calm  composure  with  whic 
he  noted  the  gradual  weakening  of  his  phys 
cal  powers,  and  the  approach  of  death.  H 
life  has  been  one  of  much  intellectual  exe 
tion.  In  addition  to  th&  enormous  amount  1 
labor  involved  in  editing  and  writing  man 
of  the  articles  for  the  Edinburgh  Encycl 
pedia ;  and  a  faithful  attention  to  the  dutii 
of  different  official  appointments,  his  sclent 
fie  and  literary  contributions  to  philosophic: 
and  other  periodicals  were  very  numerou 
His  daughter  has  appended  a  list  of  315  • 
these,  besides  another  list  of  75  articles  sci 
to  the  "North  British  Eeview." 

The  last  chapter  of  the  work  alluded  1 
thus  commences: 

"And  now  we  come  to  the  last  days  of  tl 
long  working  life.  M3'  father's  own  expre 
sion  a  little  later  was,  that  he  '  was  an  inc 
nearer  the  end  every  day  since  Dundee,'  bi 
when  we  were  with  him  in  October  the  chan^. 
was  scarcely  perceptible.  He  drove  ever^ 
day,  and  occupied  himself  in  showing  tf 
near  beauties  of  the  neighborhood  to  01. 
little  son  and  his  tutor,  and  arranging  the 
more  distant  excursions.  When  we  left  hii 
it  was  not  with  more  than  the  natural  fear« 
what  might  happen  during  the  winter.  I 
those  who  knew  his  old  tearfulness  and  timu 
ity — which  grace  had  not  tip  to  this  tit 
fully  taken  away — and  who  saw  the  grei 
vitality  and  joy  of  work  which  still  remainei 
it  seemed  impossible  to  look  forward  to  tb 
inevitably  near  approach  of  the  King  of  Te: 


THE   FRIEND. 


181 


)rs  without  some  uneasiness  as  to  how  he 
as  to  be  encountered.  But  to  those  who 
1U8  feared,  it  might  have  been  said,  '  Why 
re  ye  troubled  ?  O  ye  of  little  faith  !'  The 
loroughness  of  the  change  that  had  passed 
pen  him  was  yet  to  be  Iriumphantl}-  shown, 
ad  all  the  fears  entertained  for  him  were  to 
anish  away  as  the  mists  of  the  morning. 
Je  do  not  know  much  of  what  during  the 
ext  few  weeks  was  passing  in  his  mind,  but 
is  prayers  were  still  for  the  increase  of  faith 
nd  love,  and  both  were  marvellously  an- 
wered." 

"lie  still  continued  able  to  work  and  to 
lOve  about,  and  was  not  under  medical  at- 
jndance — for  his  own  doctor  being  absent, 
e  refused  till  even  nearer  the  end  to  see  any 
ne,  and  then  only  consented  to  have  a  medi- 
al man  from  a  country  town  at  some  dis- 
ance.  But  the  consciousness  of  the  last 
weakness  being  close  at  hand  increased  upon 
im,  and  the  week  before  he  was  finally  laid 
p  was  spent  in  a  literal  setting  of  his  house 
a  order,  which  was  most  characteristic  of  his 
?hole  past  life.  Lady  Brewster  tells  me  that 
ach  day  of  that  long  week  was  spent  as  if 
1  the  most  active  preparation  for  a  journej'. 
jetters  were  written — or  dictated  to  his  faith- 
il  companion,  and  signed  by  himself;  papers 
rranged;  books  put  bj-,  and  after  each  piece 
f  business  he  would  say,  '  There  that's 
one;  then  something  else  was  begun  and 
nished — not  a  moment  wasted — no  pause  re- 
uired — not  a  word  of  what  was  at  hand,  lest 
ither  worker  should  break  down — a  strange 
reek  of  patient,  unwearied,  accomplished 
rork! 

One  of  these  letters  was  to  an  old  and  at- 
iched  friend,  of  whose  unwearied  kindness 
nd  affectionate  attentions  he  ever  expressed 
ae  most  grateful  recognition.  It  was  as 
)llows : — 

"AUerly,  Feb.  2,  1868. 

My  Dear  Lady  Coxe  : — I  have  for  several 

ays  been  proposing  to  write  to  you,  but  hav- 

ig  nothing  agreeable  to  myself  to  say,  and 

'othing  agreeable  to  you  to  hear,  I  have  been 

lent. 

■  I  am  hardly  able  to  walk  from  mj-  librarj- 
1  my  bed  room,  and  want  of  breath,  sleej), 
nd  appetite  make  me  a  genuine  invalid,  quite 
nalilc  to  do  the  duties  in  the  University  were 

iu  Edinburgh.  I  regret  this  bitterly,  as 
K'l-e  is  so  much  valuable  work  now  being 
oiie  in  promoting  the  prosperity  of  the  Uni- 
versity. My  complaint  has  been  advancing 
3  rapidly  as  to  indicate  a  no  very  distant 
?rmination,  and  atler  such  along  and  happy 
'fe  as  I  have  enjoyed,  I  do  not  repine  that  a 
igher  will  than  mine  should  be  done.  But 
ill,  though  faith  be  strong,  and  the  pros 
ects  of  the  future  bright,  it  is  difficult  with- 
nt  emotion  to  part  with  those  kind  and  valued 
■ieiids  who  have  performed  with  us  the  jour- 
ey  of  life,  and  shared  with  us  its  joys  and 
s  sorrows. 

'  1  need  not  say,  my  dear  Lady  Coxe,  how 
luch  of  my  happiness  has  arisen  from  your 
'ind  and  atiectionate  attention,  and  how  sin- 
3rely  I  wish  that  your  life  may  be  as  long 
'nd  as  full  of  blessings  as  mine  has  been. 
Vilh  our  united  kind  regards  to  Sir  James 
■nd  Dr.  Gumming,  I  am,  my  dear  Lady  Coxe, 
yer  most  truly  yours, 

D.  Brewster.' 

One  little  piece  of  business  was  the  arrang- 
ig  that  a  copy  of  each  of  His  works  should 


bo  set  •part  for  an  "author's  table"  at  a 
bazaar,  the  proceeds  of  which  were  to  helj)  in 
establishing  a  Medical  Mission  in  Aberdeen. 
On  Friday,  his  loving,  careful  wife  implored 
him  to  remain  in  bed  ;  but  no! — '  Let  me  rise 
once  more,'  he  said  ;  '1  have  still  a  little  work 
to  do.'  On  that  day  be  dictated  a  farewell 
letter  to  Professor  Balfour,  and  to  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Eoyal  Society  of  Edinburgh.  It 
was  as  follows  : — 

"Allerly,  Feb.  Slli. 

'My  dear  Professor  Balfour: — I  have  tried 
in  vain  to  finish  the  most  important  of  mj' 
papers  on  Liquid  Films,  but  the  most  beauti- 
tiil  drawings  of  all  the  phenomena,  which  its 
purpose  was  to  describe,  have  been  finished, 
1  think  therefore  that  my  friend  Mr.  Dcas 
will,  by  means  of  these  drawings,  produce  an 
interesting  paper.  The  drawings  are  numer- 
ous, but  many  of  them  may  be  reduced  liy 
cutting  otf  the  long  tails  of  the  glass  vessels, 
or  otherwise.  ...  I  beg  you  will  offer  to  the 
Council  my  best  thanks,  and  accept  of  them 
to  yoursolf,  for  all  the  kindness  that  I  have 
received  from  j'ou  since  I  became  President 
of  the  Society. 

'I  had  ex]jected  to  do  the  work  of  this  ses- 
sion, but  my  indisposition  advanced  so  rapidly 
that  I  found  myself  unfit  for  the  smallest  ex- 
ertion, mental  or  physical.  At  my  great  age, 
and  with  a  strong  faith  the  change  is  not  un- 
welcome.    I  am,  ever  most  truly  j'ours, 

D.  Brewster.' 

In  the  course  of  that  afternoon  he  saw  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Cousin,  his  own  pastor,  who  has  re- 
corded the  visit  as  follows  : — 

'  The  last  day  he  was  able  to  be  in  his 
study — three  da3-s  before  he  died — it  was  my 
privilege  to  see  and  converse  with  him.  He 
knew  that  he  was  dying.  '  My  race  is  run,' 
he  said  ;  and  there  was  something  almost  of 
the  old  scientific  habit  of  thought  in  what  he 
added — '  From  the  palpable  failure  of  strength 
fi'om  one  day  to  another,  I  feel  as  if  1  could 
count  the  very  day  when  all  must  close.' 
Usually  he  was  very  reserved  in  speaking  of 
himself,  but  on  this  occasion  his  mouth  was 
opened  and  his  heart  enlarged.  He  spoke 
with  deep  feeling  and  tenderness  of  the  hap- 
l^iness  he  had  enjoyed  in  life.  'Xever  man,' 
he  said,  '  had  more  cause  for  thankfulness 
than  I,  but  with  all  that,'  he  added,  'now  that 
r  can  be  of  no  use  to  myself  or  any  one  else, 
I  have  no  wish  to  linger  here.'  He  expressed 
the  most  perfect  acquiescence  in  the  Divine 
will,  and  the  most  perfect  peace  in  reliance 
upon  Jesus  in  the  prospect  of  standing  very 
soon  in  the  Divine  presence;  'and  yet,'  he 
added,  with  something  like  a  falter  in  his 
voice,  '  it  is  not  without  a  wrench  that  one 
parts  with  all  he  has  most  loved  on   earth.' 

That  night  the  work  was  all  over,  but  the 
usual  evening  occupations  still  remained, 
which  I  cannot  forbear  describing  as  it  was 
given  to  me  by  the  third  of  the  little  group  : — 

'On  Friday  the  7th  February,  dearest  pa])a's 
last  night  in  his  library,  Connie  read  to  him 
as  usual  after  his  dinner,  before  going  to  bed, 
the  27th  Psalm  and  6th  Hebrews,  singing  a 
hj-mn  to  him,  as  she  always  did,  '  There  is  a 
happy  land.'  Previous  to  the  reading  they 
had  two  games  of  dominoes  together.  This 
allowance  of  reading,  singing,  and  games 
never  varied,  but  seeing  him  look  tired,  and 
knowing  how  poorly  he  was  feeling,  I  first 
advised  only  one  game,  and  then  only  one 
chapter,  but  his  reply  each  time  was,  'No, 


we  must  do  all  just  as  usual  ;   it  may  b 
last  time.' 

The  fond  quiet  kiss  and  good  night 
nothing  else  remained,  and  as  he  Id 
study  ho  said  quietly,  'is'owyou  may 
the  key,  for  I  shall  never  bo  in  that 
again.'  When  he  undressed,  he  said,  ' 
away  my  clothes,  this  is  the  last  lime  1 
wear  "them  ;'  and  when  he  lay  down — '  I 
never  again  rise  from  this  bed." 

CTo  bo  concludC'il.) 


0  the 

over, 
t  his 
turn 
room 
Take 
shall 
shall 


I'or  •'  'fill-  Frit-nd." 

The  Lute  Conference  of  Friends  in  London. 

The  subjects  which  claimed  the  attention  of 
this  body  must  dee)ily  interest  the  members 
of  the  Society  everywhere.  The  relative  de- 
cline in  our  numbers  as  com]iared  with  other 
religious  Societies,  and  in  view  of  the  great 
natural  increase  of  the  ]io]iulation  of  the 
civilized  world  ;  the  small  attendance  at  our 
subordinate  meetings  for  discipline,  and  the 
still  I'ewer  numbers  who  are  qualified  to  take 
part  actively  in  their  business;  the  instruc- 
tion in  our  religious  principles,  and  the  Chris- 
tian care  att'orded  to  the  j'oung  and  inexperi- 
enced, and  the  admonition  and  encourage- 
ment bestowed  in  the  families  oi' the  intlili'erent 
or  attlicted,  come  home  to  us  in  Philadelphia 
Yearly'  Meeting  with  as  much  force  as  they 
aficct  the  members  in  England.  Xo  one  who 
values  the  doctrines  and  distinguishing  views 
of  Fox,  Barcla}',  Penn,  and  Penington,  can 
be  indifferent  to  the  fact,  so  patent  both  in 
Great  Britain  and  most  parts  of  the  United 
States,  that  those  who  faithfully  uphold  them 
before  the  world  are  few  in  number,  and  grow- 
ing less  every  decade.  Bj'  an  examination 
of  the  census  statistics  of  the  Utiited  States 
for  the  years  1850,  18G0  and  1870,  we  find 
that  the  number  of  members  of  the  Society 
of  Friends  in  the  whole  country  is  given  at 
280,323,  269,084  and  224,604  for  those  years 
respectively;  thus  indicating  a  loss  of  nearly 
62,000  members  in  twenty  years,  whilst  every 
other  religious  denomination  in  the  United 
States  has  increased  in  the  same  period,  ex- 
cepting onlj'  the  Moravians  and  Universalists. 
If  we  believe  that  the  principles  of  the  Society 
are  profitable  for  ns,  and  are  really  the  doc- 
trines of  Christ  and  the  primitive  Christians, 
we  cannot  but  feel  that  they  would  be  equally 
valuable  to  the  world  at  large  if  cordially  em- 
braced and  practised  ;  and  in  proportion  as 
we  are  brought  under  the  benign  influences 
of  Him  who  gave  his  life  for  the  redemption 
of  mankind,  we  shall  be  incited  to  desire  the 
like  precious  faith  for  others.  The  distinc- 
tion between  other  protestantseets  is  so  slight, 
that  it  may  well  be  but  an  indifferent  matter 
to  them  whether  a  brother  adheres  to  the 
Presbyterian  or  F]piscopal  form  ;  worships  in 
a  Methodist  chapel,  or  a  Baptist  Meeting 
House.  They  all  think  a  man  may  pray  or 
preach  whenever  he  finds  an  opportunity,  so 
that  he  has  human  ordination  to  start  with. 
They  all  use  elementary  baptism,  and  partake 
of  outward  bread  and  wine  as  essential  means 
to  the  spiritual  enjo^'ment  of  inward  purifica- 
tion and  communion.  None  of  them  suppose 
worship  can  be  duly  performed  without  the 
agency  of  an  ofiiciating  minister  or  sensible 
sounds  ;  and  all  ujjhold  war  and  oaths  as  justi- 
fiable for  Christians. 

But  Friends,  rejecting  all  these  as  errors  en- 
grafted by  human  tradition  or  weakness  on 
the  true  faith  and  practice  enunciated  by  the 
author  of  Christianity  himself,  must,  if  they 


182 


THE    FRIEND. 


are  loyal  to  their  own  principles,  seek  earn- 
estly to  lead  other  Christian  professors  to  the 
purer  and  more  spiritual  plane  they  stand 
upon.  And  just  here  it  seems  important  to 
allude  to  an  eri-or  that  we  think  many  honest 
advocates  of  our  distinctive  views  fall  into. 
Feelin<i  the  desirability  of  drawing  all  into 
80  good  a  way,  they  unconsciously  almost, 
lower  the  standard  of  TrutB  in  order  to"  ren- 
der it  more  popular ;  they  would  widen  the 
gate  of  admission  to  accommodate  the  weak- 
nesses of  the  multitude,  and  thus  go  counter 
to  the  Captain  and  Leader  of  his  people,  who 
is  himself  the  only  way  to  life,  and  who  so- 
lemnly declared  that  this  way  was  narrow 
and  the  entrance  into  His  fold  strait. 

If  numbers  are  admitted  at  all  as  a  test  of 
the  value  of  a  religious  profession,  we  should 
be  obliged  to  defer  to  the  disciples  of  Confu- 
cius and  Buddha,  seeing  they  far  outnumber 
all  the  Christians  in  the  world,  whilst  the 
professors  of  the  Mahommedan  faith  and  the 
pure  pagans  are  counted  by  millions.  The 
itoman  Catholics  estimate  their  members  at 
160  millions  throughout  the  world.  The 
Methodists  of  the  United  Statesnumbered  over 
six  millions  in  1870.  How  important  is  it  then, 
in  any  view  of  the  status  of  our  religious  So- 
ciety, that  we  form  a  just  estimate  of  the  value 
of  its  principles,  and  not  be  led  away  from 
that  fundamental  element  by  the  more  super- 
ficial, but  very  natural  contemplation  oi  its 
unpopularity. 

We  apprehend  this  uneasiness  as  to  the 
iacrease  or  paucity  of  numbers  has  greatly 
contributed  to  the  defection  in  principle  and 
practice  which  has  become  so  obvious  among 
Friends  in  England  and  elsewhere.  It  has 
been  leading  them  on  step  by  step  awaj'  from 
true  Quakerism,  to  accommodate  themselves 
to  others,  until  blindness  has  happened  in 
part  to  many,  whose  anxiety  to  see  an  exten- 
sion of  the  limits  of  the  Society  has  outrun 
their  better  judgment,  and  earlier  convictions 
of  duty.  This  error  is  manifest  in  the  re- 
marks of  several  delegates  to  the  conference. 
What  are  we  to  infer  from  the  expressions  of 
Jona.  Grubb,  (a  minister),  but  that  he  con- 
sidered Friends' disuse  of  the  bread  and  wine 
as  a  loss,  when  he  says,  "they  (Friends)  had 
withdrawn  from  what  Avere  termed  the  sa- 
craments; and  in  so  doing  they  had  in  some 
degree  lost  opportunities  of  edification  for 
their  younger  Friends.  In  laying  aside  the 
outward  emblems,  they  had  also  laid  aside 
the  opportunities  for  commemorating  the 
dying  love  of  the  Eedeemer.  Some  of  their 
younger  Friends  had  in  other  places  partaken 
of  the  elements,  and  notwithstanding  the 
outward  means,  they  had  obtained  help,  and 
perhaps  been  so  led  away  from  meeting." — 
"  Eobert  Bevan  thought  it  would  be  right  to 
read  the  Scriptures  in  meetings  for  worship, 
though  he  thought  their  high  standard  of  the 
spirituality  of  worship  ought  to  be  main- 
tained. The  way  of  bringing  children  up  to 
that  spirituality  was  to  let  them  hear  the 
Scriptures  read  at  the  beginning  of  the  meet- 
ings for  worship.  He  should  not  feel  easj' 
as  a  father  of  a  family  if  his  children  had 
to  attend  a  meeting  wholly  held  in  silence." 

It  seems  evident  that  both  the  speakers 
last  quoted  lack  faith  in  two  of  the  cardinal 
doctrines  of  the  Society  of  Friends.  One  of 
them  being  the  spiritual  nature  of  the  com- 
munion of  the  bodj-  and  blood  of  Christ, 
without  reference  to  any  outward  form,  and 
the  latter  to  the  actual  headship  and  teach- 


ing of  Christ  in  His  church.  Of  wha#benefit 
would  it  be  to  draw  multitudes  into  an  out- 
ward bond  of  association  with  the  Societj',  if 
we  must  let  slip  the  very  articles  of  faith 
that  tirst  drew  its  members  together? 

This  end  can  be  more  readily  attained  by 
allying  ourselves  at  once  to  some  such  well 
organized  and  popular  sect  as  the  Methodists 
or  Baptists.  They  doubtless  have  their  place 
in  the  church  universal,  and  are  instrumental 
in  much  that  is  good.  But  the  Society  of 
Friends  has  a  peculiar  charge  to  keep,  in 
pointing  upward  and  onward  to  higher  de- 
grees of  spiritual  truth  and  practice  than  any 
other  Christian  denomination  has  j-et  been 
willing  to  adopt ;  and  they  will  be  recreant 
to  that  sacred  trust,  thej^  must  fail  to  realize 
the  grandeur  of  their  mission,  if  they  turn 
back  to  the  weak  and  beggarly  elements  in 
order  to  court  popularity,  or  gain  numbers. 

This  truth  is  well  stated  by  Samuel  Fox, 
(a  Friend  who  could  not  attend  the  Confer- 
ence, but  wrote  a  letter  on  its  objects,  which 
was  read  there),  where  he  says  ;  '■  Wholly 
opposed  to  the  natural  inclinations  of  man 
are  the  requirements  of  the  Divine  law  ;  and 
any  community  of  Christians  insisting  on 
the  duty  of  these  being  uncompromisingly 
carried  out  into  practice,  must  necessarily  go 
directly  counter  to  the  current  of  popular 
sentiment  and  action." 

I(To  be  coucluded.) 


For  "Tlie  Friend." 

Let  Every  One  Look  to  his  Fonndation. 

How  often  the  early  members  of  the  So 
ciety  of  Friends  pointed  to,  and  pleaded  for 
the  necessity  of  becoming  Jews  inwardly  ;  and 
for  that  baptism  and  circumcision  which  is 
"  of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit  and  not  in  the 
letter;  who^o  praise  is  not  of  men  but  of  God.' 
While  this  tends  to  put  out  the  outward,  car- 
nal ej-e,  it  at  the  same  time  re-anoints  the  in 
ward  and  spiritual  unto  seeing  the  things  that 
belong  to  our  peace  ;  and  whereby,  as  saith 
the  apostle,  "  Though  our  outward  man  per- 
ish, yet  the  inward  man  is  renewed  day  by 
day."  If,  as  written  again,  "  The  natural  man 
cannot  understand  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of 
God  for  they  are  foolishness  unto  him,"  &c., 
how  indispensable  that  we  should,  before 
every  thing  else,  bo  engaged,  through  obedi- 
ence to  Christ's  reproving,  saving  light,  to  ])ut 
on  the  new  man  which  after  God  is  created  in 
righteousness  and  true  holiness."  That  not 
with  "  the  wisdom  of  this  world,"  which  "  is 
foolishness  with  God,"  but  with  the  wisdom 
which  is  from  above,  the  hidden  wisdom,  the 
heavenly  wisdom,  the  wisdom  given  by  the 
Spirit,  the  wisdom  profitable  to  direct  unto 
every  good  word  and  work,  we  may,  as  I. 
Penington  saj's,  "  know  the  appearance  of  the 
Lord"  within  us,  and  becoming  children,  fools, 
and  blind  in  the  eyes  of  a  misjudging  world, 
"  sell  all  apace — if  we  have  not — that  we  may 
have  wherewith  to  buy  the  pearl  of  unspeak- 
able and  eternal  value.  The  following  from 
Isaac  Penington,  on  "The  Way  of  Life  and 
Death  made  Manifest,  and  set  before  Men," 
is  commended  to  the  careful  perusal  and  con- 
sideration of  the  readers  of  "The  Friend:" 

"Now  this  I  have  to  say  to  all;  Let  every 
one  look  to  his  foundation.  For  the  Lord  can 
arise  again ;  j-ea,  and  will  arise  again,  and 
shake  once  more;  and  then  the  heavens  and 
the  earth,  which  have  not  a  true  foundation, 
cannot  but  fall.  If  the  earth  bo  not  founded 
upon  and  settled  in  righteousness,  its  present 
establishment  will  not  stand.     If  the  heavens 


be  not  founded  upon  and  settled  in  Truth 
they  will  melt  and  pass  away  before  the  tiri 
of  the  Lord.  There  is  a  spirit  that  mournetl 
deeply  to  the  Lord,  groaning  inwardly,  anc 
his  ears  are  open  to  it,  and  He  vjill  plead  the  ca  us 
of  his  seed;  and  the  churches  and  religion!  ' 
wherein  the  seed  of  the  serpent  can  live  atn 
flourish,  shall  wither  and  come  to  an  end 
Dust  is  already  become  the  serpent's  food 
The  spirit  of  man  in  all  his  exercises  of  religion 
knoweth  not  the  -bread  of  life ;  but  the  deac 
feed  upon  the  dead,  and  the  dead  spirit  o 
man  loves  to  have  it  so.  But  this  cannot  con 
tinue ;  for  the  Lord  hath  been  at  work  all  thi; 
while  ;  and  when  he  brings  Ibrth  the  peopk 
which  he  hath  been  forming,  and  their  re 
ligion,  the  religion  of  men  will  appear  whal 
it  is ;  and  shame  and  sorrow  will  be  the  por 
tion  of  all  who  have  pleased  themselves  there 
in,  and  trifled  away  the  day  of  their  visita 
tion. 

Be  wise  now,  therefore,  O  ye  wise-ones!  b( 
religious,  O  j'e  religious-ones!  open  the  eye 
and  ear  that  have  been  shut ;  shut  the  eye 
and  ear  that  have  been  open :  stumble  nc 
longer,  lest  ye  fall  and  rise  no  more.  I  know 
ye  cannot  see  ;  for  the  wrong  eye  is  open,  anc  i 
the  Lord  hath  designed  to  hide  his  wisdoir 
from  that  eye.  If  it  be  possible  for  you,  be  ' 
come  poor  in  spirit;  lest  ye  at  last  prove  t( 
be  the  rich,  whom  the  Lord  will  send  eraptj 
away.  Sell  all  apace,  that  ye  may  have,  t( 
buy  the  pearl.  Ye  have  not  known  the  ap  ' 
pearance  6f  the  Lord  ;  but  in  your  wisdon  1 
have  disdained  it,  and  he  hath  disdained  h 
make  use  of  you  in  this  great  work ;  but  i 
bath  been  pleasant  to  him  to  Lay  the  stumblin; 
blocks  before  you,  that  ye  might  fall  [on  tb( 
stone,  Christ — Luke  xx.  18]  and  be  broken 
The  children,  the  fools,  the  blind  can  see  thi 
way,  and  enter  into  life  ;  but  ye  that  are  men 
that  are  wise,  that  have  both  your  eyes,  tha 
can  judge  in  religion,  and  determine  what  i: 
orthodox,  and  what  erroneous,  ye  cannot. 

O  hear,  that  your  souls  may  live  !  Ye  knov 
not  how  short  your  time  is  ;  the  day  of  you:  ' 
visitation  passeth  away  faster  than  you  ar* 
aware.  The  cry  hath  long  gone  forth,  Be 
hold,  the  Bridegroom  cometh,  and  his  sponsi 
hath  been  preparing  for  him.  Ye  must  ot 
with  your  old  garments,  and  have  the  nev  , 
on.  Ye  must  have  the  true  oil  in  your  lamps 
or  the  door  of  the  kingdom  will  be  shut  upoi 
you,  and  there  will  be  no  entrance  for  you 
In  plain  terms,  you  must  part  with  all  yon 
religion  which  you  hare  gathered  in  your  owi  ' 
wisdom,  which  hath  grownup  in  the  apostacy  | 
and  which  only  can  make  a  fair  show  in  th 
dark;  but  cannot  endure  the  searching  Ugh- 
of  the  day  of  the  Lord  ;  and  ye  must  purchae' 
the  true  religion,_the  true  righteousness,  thi 
true  innocency  and  purity  of  Christ.  The  ol(  I 
must  be  done  away,  truly  done  away,  and  th' 
new  come  in  the  place.  So  that  self  and  flesl 
may  be  cpiite  destroyed,  and  nothing  bu 
Christ  found  in  you,  and  you  found  nowheri 
but  in  Christ,  if  you  enter  into  his  kingdom 
for  no  unclean  thing  can  enter.  Therefon 
put  away  pride,  and  passion,  and  enmity,  an( 
fleshly  reasonings,  and  seek  out  that  which  ii 
pure,  and  enter  into  it,  and  take  up  the  crosn 
against  all  that  is  contrary,  that  so  you  maj 
be  wrought  into  it,  and  found  in  it.  Anc 
turn  from  all  imaginings  and  concerning! 
about  the  meanings  of  scriptures  in  the  uncer 
tain  and  erring  mind,  and  come  to  thatvfhicl 
is  infallible.  And  know  the  silencing  of  tb( 
fleshly  part,  that  the  spiritual  part  may  grow 


THE    FRIEND. 


183 


n  the  wisdom,  that  so  je  may  learn  in  the 
Spirit,  and  know  tlio  word  of  God,  and  bo  able 
;o  speak  to  it." 


I 


For  "The  Friend." 

was  much  interested  in  the  short  but 
.ively  obituary  notice  of  our  dear  3-ounif 
riend,  J.  Wistar  Evans,  and  comforted  in  tlie 
jelief,  that  throiiirh  mercy  and  redeeming 
eve  he  was  permitted  to  enter  the  mansions 
)f  eternal  rest.  1  was  intimately  acquainted 
with  him  for  a  number  of  years,  first  as  a 
ichool  boy,  then  in  his  adolescence,  and  after- 
wards, in  his  early  manhood,  was  associated 
iyith  him  in  some  of  those  labors  for  the 
prelfare  of  others,  spoken  of  in  his  obituary — 
ind  cheerfuU}^  bear  witness  to  those  good 
qualities  of  mind  and  heart  which  endeared 
lim  to  those  around  him,  and  made  him  use- 
ul  in  the  world.  We  have  no  reason  to  doubt 
ifaat  he  was  preserved  from  all  the  "grosser 
•vils;"  that  he  maintained  the  strictest  moral- 
ly and  integrity,  was  useful  and  in  many  re- 
jiects  exemplary  in  religious  society,  and  I 
lelieve  desirous  to  know  a  preparation  for  an 
entrance  into  a  state  of  purity  in  the  realms 
leyond  the  grave.  When,  however,  hecameto 
ie  on  a  d^-ing  bed,  and  to  look  back  over  the 
eaves  of  his  past  life,  he  saw  that  all  these 
vere  not  enough  to  secure  him  an  admis- 
ion  there.  The  work  of  sanctification  and 
•■all  redemption  had  not  been  accomplished. 
Through  mercy,  salvation  was  experienced  ; 
lut  let  none  presume  on  this  to  defer  enter- 
ng  on  the  needful  work,  M'ith  fear  and  trem- 
'ling. 

I  often  mourn  ovei'the  easygoing  religion, 
ow  being  introduced  among  professing  Chris- 
iaos,  and  not  only  into  other  societies,  which 
o  not  profess  to  be  so  selt-denj'ing  in  theii- 
iriiiciples  as  ours,  but  which  is  promulgated 
y  some  who  are  sent  abroad  as  regularly  ac- 
redited  ministers  of  the  Societj'  of  Friends. 

ILow  flippantly  we  hear  the  solemn  words 
ometimes  spoken,  ''  Come  to  Jesus."  Re- 
'gion  is  made  a  veiy  easy  thing.  The  apos- 
'le  Paul  says,  '•  The  word  of  God  is  quick, 
;nd  powerful,  and  sharper  than  any  two-edged 
•word,  piercing  even  to  the  dividing  asunder 
fthe  soul  and  spirit,  and  the  joints  and  mar- 
ow,"  &c.  But  these  modern  teachers  have 
nilcavored  to  soften  down  the  great  work 
f  regenerali<")n  and  to  make  it  easy  to  flesh 
'nd  blood.  Paul  says,  "J.W  have  sinned  and 
ome  short  of  the  glory  of  God."  If  there- 
ire  oil  have  sinned,  all  need  to  be  washed 
nd  cleansed  from  the  pollution  of  sin,  for 
othing  im]>ure  or  unholj'  can  ever  enter  the 
'ingdom  of  Heaven.  The  apostle  says  to  some, 
'But  ye  are  washed,  but  ye  are  sanctified, 
at  ye  are  justified  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
esiis,  and  by  thes)iirit  of  our  God."  Here  is 
ad  down  the  plan  by  which  sanctification  and 
'istification  are  to  be  experienced.  "  By  grace 
'e  are  saved,"  says  the  same  apostle,  "  through 
'lith,  and  that  not  of  yourselves,  it  is  the  gift 
f  God,  not  by  works  lest  any  man  should 
oast." 

From  these  and  manj-  other  passages  of 
L0I3-  Scriptures  of  similar  im]iort,  it  plainly 
ppears,  that  not  by  a  mere  intellectual  be- 
ef (or  •  faith')  in  what  the  Saviour  has  done 
ir  us,  in  that  he  died  for  us  on  Mount  Cal- 
ary  ;  not  by  reading  and  studying  the  Holy 
[Criptures;  not  even  "  b}^  works  of  righteous- 
iess  which  wo  have  done,  but  according  to 
'[is  mercy  he  saveth  us,  by  the  washing  of 
:^generation  and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 


Our  blessed  Saviour  said,  '-Many  will  say 
unto  ifl»  in  that  day,  'Lord,  Lord,  have  wo 
not  prophesied  in  thy  name,  and  in  thy  name 
east  out  devils,  and  in  th}'  name  done  man}- 
wonderful  work.s?'  and  then  will  I  profess 
unto  them  I  never  knew  you;  depart  from  me, 
ye  that  work  iniquity." 

May  none,  either  old  or  young,  be  deceived 
in  so  all-important  a  matter, — but  by  submit- 
ing  to  the  unalterable  terms  of  salvation, 
may  many  sons  be  gathered  from  far,  and 
daughters  as  from  the  ends  of  the  earth. 
Then  would  Zion  rejoice,  shake  herself  from 
the  dust,  and  put  on  her  beautiful  garments, 
and  once  more  como  up  out  of  the  wilder- 
ness, leaning  on  the  arm  of  her  beloved. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIRST  MONTH  24.  1874. 


Li  the  veiy  interesting  journal  lelt  by 
Thomas  Shillitoe  of  his  life,  and  of  the  tribu- 
lated  ])ath  which  he  was  culled  to  pursue,  as 
a  devoted  disciple  of  Christ,  he  narrates  a  re- 
markable and  instructive  dream  that  he  had, 
while  under  much  trial  of  his  faith.  He  felt 
that  it  was  required  ot'  him  to  ]3art  with  a  cer- 
tain portion  of  the  small  estate  he  possessed, 
in  order  that  ho  might  he  more  entirely  freed 
from  the  entangling  and  hindering  things  of 
the  world,  and  thus  more  completelj'  fitted  to 
engage,  whenever  called,  in  the  service  of  his 
Lord  and  Master.  He  had  already,  under  a 
senseofdutj',  relinquished  a  lucrative  business, 
feeling  that  it  "  engrossed  more  of  [his]  atten 
tion  than  was  profitable  for  [him],  in  the 
situation  in  which  [he]  stood  in  religious  So- 
ciety;"  and  as  he  had  a  wife  and  children  de- 
pendent on  him,  the  sacrifice  required  was  a 
costly  one. 

We  trust  our  readers  will  be  willing  to 
ponder  the  dream  and  its  interpretation^  for 
their  own  benefit. 

'■I  saw  before  me,  a  straight  but  ver}-  nar- 
row path  gradually  lising,  at  the  foot  of 
which  .stood  a  man  very  simply  attired,  who 
ofl'ered  to  take  the  charge  of  safely  guiding 
me  up.  I  followed  him  :  when  we  had  reached 
about  two-thirds  of  the  way  up,  my  guide 
halted,  and  turning  himself  round,  requested 
me  to  do  the  same,  which  I  aecordingl}'  did. 
He  then  bid  me  take  a  view  both  on  tlie  right 
hand  and  on  the  left  of  the  road  I  had  been 
ascending:  on  my  right  hand,  the  ground  in 
the  bottom  ap);)eared  rocky  and  uncultivated, 
covered  with  rubbish,  grass,  and  trees  that 
had  been  stunted  in  their  growth  :  these  I 
was  told  were  fit  for  nothingbut  the  fire,  and 
that  they  were  comparable  to  those  whose 
hearts  continued  to  be  like  the  stony  and 
thorny  ground.  I  then  turned  to  take  a  view 
on  my  left  hand,  and  shuddered  in  myself, 
when  my  guide  pointed  out  to  me  the  danger- 
ous precipice,  close  to  the  edge  of  which  1 
had  travelled.  The  foundation  of  the  path 
appeared  as  steep  as  a  house  side ;  which  led 
me  to  conclude,  the  road  on  which  my  guide 
had  thus  far  conducted  me  must  bo  founded 
on  a  rock,  otherwise  the  path  being  so  ver}- 
narrow,  from  the  weight  of  m}'  bo<ly  I  must 
have  been  precipilated  into  the  vast  barren 
space  I  beheld.  In  this  I  observed  a  number 
of  persons  huddled  together,  at  times  grub- 
bing witli  their  hands  in  the  earth,  and  at 
other  times  employing  themselves  in  tossing 
the  earth  from  one  hand  to  the  other,  every 


now  and  then  looking  one  at  the  other,  with 
a  sort  of  consciousness  that  they  were  em- 
ploj-ing  th(Mr  time  in  vain,  and  saying  one  to 
another,  'I  am  countenanced  in  spending  inj- 
time  in  this  manner  by  thee,'  and  another,  'I 
am  countenanced  by  thee'  (.)n  which  1 
queried  with  my  guide,  '  What  does  this  all 
mean?  these  men  do  not  look  like  common 
laborers,  neither  have  they  such  tools  as  com- 
mon daj'-laborers  use  ;  Besides  this,  they  are 
all  clad  in  very  nice  and  costly  apparel,  like 
men  of  the  first  rank  in  the  world  witli  re- 
spect to  property.'  My  guide  assured  rae, 
that  although  they  were  thus  apparelled,  and 
were  rich  in  worldly  substance,  wanting  no- 
thing this  world  could  bestow  to  make  them 
as  happy  as  it  was  cajiablo  of.  yet,  having 
made  riches  their  chief  hope  for  happiness, 
they  had  become  so  estranged  in  love  and 
affection  from  that  Divine  Power  which  only 
can  make  truly  hapiiy.  that  they  were  com- 
jiletely  miserable.  My  guiile,  turning  round, 
bid  me  follow  him;  and  as  we  began  again 
to  ascend,  instructed  mo  to  keep  very  near  to 
him,  continually  reminding  me,  tliat  although 
I  had  mercifull}-  escaped  the  danger,  which 
those  I  had  observed  in  the  barren  space  had 
fallen  into,  yet  I  was  not  out  of  the  way  of 
danger;  and  that  my  safety  depended  on  my 
keeping  continually  near  to  him,ej'eing  him  in 
ever}-  step  I  took  from  day  to  day,  without 
which  I  should  j-et  be  precipitated  into  the 
liarren  space  with  those  miserable  persons  I 
had  beheld,  and  become  their  doleful  com- 
panion." 

It  is  not  merely  in  relation  to  the  acquisi- 
tion and  enjoyment  of  wealth,  that  wo  may 
draw  instruction  from  this  visicui  ;  but  also  in 
relation  to  the  comjiliance  with  the  manners 
and  spirit  of  the  world,  which  has  made  such 
sad  inroads  upon  us  as  a  people;  as  evinced 
by  the  present  more  fashionable  and  expen- 
sive style  of  dressing  and  living,  than  has 
characterized  consistent  Friends  from  the  be- 
ginning of  tho  Society.  A»  Friends  profess 
to  be  a  selfdenying  people,  having  a  testi- 
mony to  bear  against  the  self-indulgent  and 
ostentatious  ways  of  the  world,  it  is  neces- 
sarily more  or  less  of  a  cross  to  manifest  that 
testimony  in  dress,  address  and  style  of  living; 
including  mansion,  furniture  and  adornments. 
There  are,  therefore,  few  things  in  which  we 
are  more  easily  and  powerfully  affected  by 
the  influence  of  example,  than  in  the  support 
or  disregard  of  this  righteous  testimony. 

One  member  persua<les  himself  or  herself, 
that  he  or  she  can  be  just  as  good  a  christian 
arrayed  in  the  common  garb  of  the  worldling, 
and  therefore,  though  not  wishing  to  embark 
fully  on  the  tide  of  fashion,  decides  not  to  wear 
a  dress  that  will  indicate  to  every  one  that 
he  or  she  is  a  Friend.  Or  a  parent  will  con- 
clude that  though  he  or  she  may  dress  plain, 
yet  it  is  not  worth  while  to  clothe  their  chil- 
dren like  Friends.  The  consequence  follow- 
ing is  not  confined  to  this  pei'son  or  family, 
but  another  and  another  and  another — the 
circle  ever  widening — are  induced  or  encour- 
aged b}-  the  example  thus  set,  to  follow  in  the 
same  path,  and  probably  each  goes  some  steps 
furtiier  in  tho  indulgence  of  pride  and  folly. 

A  Fi'iend  v.-iih  aniplo  pecuniary  means 
purchases,  builds  or  rents,  a  spacious,  modish 
built  house,  and  introduces  fundture  into  its 
rooms  which  is  supjio.-^ed  to  correspond  with 
the  outside  appearance  :  he  hangs  photographs 
on  the  walls,  has  his  mantels  covei-ed  with 
costly  ornaments,  and  the  habits  of  his  family 


184 


THE    FRIEND. 


coiToapond  with  the  somewhat  luxurious 
equipments.  Another,  though  perhaps  not 
as  well  aljle  to  bear  the  expense,  is  stimulated 
by  the  pattern  thus  held  up,  not  to  lag  behind 
in  imitation  of  his  or  her  self-indulgent  friend 
or  neighbor  ;  and  so  the  departure  IVom  sim- 
plicity^ plainness  and  neatness,  that  once  dis- 
tinguished the  home  and  family  of  a  Friend, 
has  become  in  many  places  very  i'requent  and 
very  wide.  Thus  deviating,  step  by  step,  from 
the  narrow  way,  luxury  and  show  have  crept 
in  among  many,  until  we  now  see  mirrors 
reaching  from  iioor  to  ceiling,  the  walls  are 
decorated  with  pictures,  the  floors  covered 
with  gorgeous  carpets,  furniture  elaborately 
carved,  &c.,  Arc,  so  that  often,  taken  with  the 
attire  of  the  inmates,  one  would  be  at  a  loss 
to  distinguish  the  residence  from  that  of  the 
godless  man  of  the  world. 

In  thus  gratifying  the  lust  of  the  eye,  and 
in  thus  indulging  in  the  pride  of  life,  how 
many  may  truly  say,  as  they  look  one  on  an- 
other, "1  am  countenanced  in  spending  my 
time  in  this  manner  by  thee;"  and  another, 
"  I  am  countenanced  by  thee."  And  is  there 
not  danger  that  while  some  are  taking  their 
delight  in  the  costliness  or  fashionableness  of 
their  apparel,  and  the  sumptuousness  of  their 
dwellings,  the  words  of  our  Saviour  may  be 
applicable  to  their  spiritual  condition,  '-The 
foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds  of  the  air  have 
nests,  but  the  Son  of  Man  has  not  where  to 
lay  his  head." 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — Un  the  13th  inst.  Cartagen;i  surrendered 
to  the  guTernment  troops  under  General  Doruinguez. 
The  Spanish  iron-clad  Xumancia  escaped  to  Algeria 
with  lioOO  of  tlje  insurgent  refugees  from  Cartagena  un 
board.  The  French  authorities  promptly  took  posses- 
sion of  tlie  vessel,  and  after  sending  three  of  the  insur- 
gent chiefs  to  the  capital  of  Algeria,  ordered  the  reni.ain- 
ing  refugees  interned  in  the  forts  and  barracks  of  Oran 
and  Mers-el-keber.  The  Sumancia  was  then  delivered 
up  to  a  Spanish  frigate.  The  Spanish  government  has 
thanked  that  of  France  for  the  course  pursned  l\v  it. 
Gen.  Domingnez  has  been  assigned  to  the  command  of 
the  army  in  the  north  of  Spain,  and  that  army  will  be 
increased  by  the  addition  of  most  of  the  force  employed 
in  the  reduction  of  Cartagena. 

The  Barcelona  insurrection  h.as  been  suppressed  and 
order  restored. 

A  meeting  of  deputies  constituting  a  majority  in  the 
late  Cortes,  has  adopted  a  vote  of  contidence  in  Castclar, 
and  reqnesteil  him  to  prepare  a  manifesto  to  the  nation. 

The  French  Ministers  have  informed  the  Committee 
of  the  Assembly  on  the  electoral  bill,  that  the  govern- 
ment accepts  twenly-tive  years  of  age  and  three  years 
residence  as  qualifications  for  voters,  and  is  in  favor  of 
the  appointment  of  Senators  by  the  government  as 
conncil  general,  in  the  event  of  the  creation  of  an  upper 
house. 

The  general  debate  on  the  bill  providing  for  the 
nomination  of  mayors  by  the  government,  ended  in  a 
resolution  to  proceed  to  the  discussion  of  the  bill  by  a 
vote  of  SIS  to  ol2.  An  amendment  providing  that 
mayors  shall  be  chosen  from  among  the  members  of 
municipal  councils,  was  voted  down  by  a  majority  of 
five.  The  same  amendment  was  again  offered  and  re- 
jected by  a  small  majority. 

Persons  passing  between  France  and  Italy  are  no 
longer  required  to  be  provided  with  passports. 

A  Loniion  dispatch  of  the  17th  says  :  The  extensive 
flour  mills  at  Leilh  were  almost  totally  destroyed  by 
tire  last  nighl.  The  loss  is  estimated  at  £250,000,  and 
400  hands  are  thrown  out  of  employment. 

The  ship  Minnehaha,  from  Callao  for  Dublin,  has 
been  lost  on  the  Scilly  Islands,  and  ten  of  the  seamen 
were  drowned. 

A  large  tire  occurred  in  the  Portsmouth  dock-yard 
on  the  loth  inst.,  destroying  a  quantity  of  stores  which 
had  been  collected  there  for  the  Ashantee  e.\pedition. 

Sir  Garnet  W'ldseley  and  staff'  started  for  the  river 
Prah  on  the  27th  of  12th  rao.  His  scouts  had  pene- 
trated sevei-al  miles  beyond  the  river  without  encounter- 
ing any  of  the  Ashantee.s. 

The  argument  for  the  defence  In  the  celebrated  Tich- 


borne  case  has  been  concluded.  As  Hawkins,  counsel 
for  the  prosecution,  was  leaving  the  court,  ^  was  mob- 
bed by  the  friends  of  the  Tichborne  claimant,  and  the 
interference  of  the  police  was  necessary  to  save  him 
from  violence. 

A  diflerence  has  arisen  between  Gladstone  and  Lowe 
which  may  probably  result  in  the  retirement  of  the 
latter  from  tlie  government. 

The  North  German  Gazette  say.s,  if  the  policy  of 
France  is  made  subservient  to  the  temporal  aims  of  the 
Papacy,  the  peace  of  Europe  will  be  compromised. 

There  was  an  exciting  scene  in  the  Landsiag  on  the 
16th.  An  Ultramontane  deputy  quoted  a  passage  from 
a  recent  work  of  General  La  Marmora,  alleging  that 
Bismarck,  in  1866,  discussed  the  cession  to  France  of  a 
portion  of  the  Khenish  territory.  Prince  Bismarck 
rose  and  pronounced  the  statement  an  audacious  and 
malicious  falsehood. 

A  St.  Petersburg  dispatch  announces  the  arrival  of 
the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales.  The  marriage  of 
the  Duke  of  Edinburg  was  to  take  place  on  the  19th 
inst. 

Advices  from  Rio  Janeiro  report  that  the  termina- 
tion of  the  war  in  Entre  Rios  had  been  officially  de- 
clared. General  Jordan,  the  leader  of  the  rebellion, 
had  been  totally  defeated,  and  was  a  fugitive.  His  ad- 
herents had  given  in  their  submission  to  the  govern- 
ment. 

Mexican  advices  say  that  a  strong  opposition  to  Pre- 
sident Lerdo  de  Tejada  is  forming.  He  has  summoned 
all  the  State  governors  to  the  capital  to  discuss  affairs 
of  State. 

London,  1st  mo.  19tb. — Consols  92}.  U.  S.  bonds  of 
lSfi7,  108. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton  8c/.     Breadstufis  quiet. 

United  States. —  Mortality  in  Philadelphia  last 
week  295,  in  the  city  of  New  York  .509. 

Soon  after  Caleb  Gushing  was  nominated  for  the 
position  of  Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States  Supreme 
Court,  the  President  found  the  appointment  was  con- 
sidered objectionable  by  many  Senators,  and  he  there- 
iVire  withdrew  it.  On  the  19th  President  Grant  nomi- 
nated Morrison  R.  Waite,  of  Ohio,  to  be  Chief  .Justice. 
Subsequently  the  Senate,  in  executive  session,  referred 
the  niimination  to  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary. 
Waite  has  no  national  reputation,  but  is  respected  in 
Ohio  for  his  abilities  and  acquirements. 

Congres.s  in  both  Houses  has  been  engaged  in  the 
consideration  of  financial  measures  and  the  question  of 
the  currency.  The  views  of  the  speakers  are  widely 
divergent,  some  urging  a  contraction  of  the  currency, 
curtailment  of  expenses  and  return  to  specie  payments, 
while  others  insist  that  such  measures  would  be  most 
disastrous  to  the  interests  of  the  country,  and  that  so  far 
from  there  being  any  redundancy  of  the  circulating 
medium,  there  is  really  a  great  deficiency,  and  the  cur- 
rency ought  to  be  materially  increased. 

The  House  of  Representatives  agreed  to  the  Senate 
substitute  for  the  salary  bill,  by  a  vote  of  226  to  25. 

The  message  of  the  mayor  of  New  York  shows  the 
city  debt  to  be  §106,371, 9.33,  an  increase  since  1871  of 
§9,084,428.  The  expenditures  for  maintaining  the  city 
government  for  the  year  1873,  were  about  $32,000,000  ; 
in  1871  tliey  amounted  to  §36,262,580. 

During  the  year  1873  the  number  of  vessels  belong- 
ing to  or  trading  to  ports  in  the  United  States,  which 
suli'ered  shipwreck,  was  459,  with  an  estimated  loss  to 
the  amount  of  *1 1,783,000. 

The  slatemenls  published  in  California  show  tliat  the 
total  value  of  the  gold  and  silver  produced  west  of  the 
.Mississippi  last  year,  was  about  $72,250,000.  Nevada 
produced  $35,254,507,  and  California  §18,025,722. 

The  Markets,  t&c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  19th  inst.  Neio  York. — American  gold,  111  J. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  reg.  116 j;  coupons  1175  ;  ditto,  1867, 
117;  ditto,  10-40  5  per  cents,  112.;-  a  113.  Superfine 
fiour,  $5.88  a  §6.15 ;  State  extra,  $6.75  a  S-7  ;  finer 
brands,  $7.50  a  $11.  White  Indiana  wheat,  S1.74  ;  red 
western,  jbI.68  ;  No.  1  Chicago  spring,  §1.62  ;  No.  2  do., 
S1..58  a  §1.60.  West  Canada  barley,  §1.87.  Rye,  §1.05. 
Oats,  62.V  a  64.}  cts.  Western  mixed  corn,  91  cts. ;  new 
corn,  82  a  86  cts.  Philadelphia. — Jliddlings  cotton,  17 
a  17i  cts.  Superfine  flour,  $4.75  a  §5.75  ;  extras,  $6  a 
§6.50;  finer  brands,  47  a  $10.50.  Red  wheat,  §1.60  a 
§1.65;  amber,  §1.70  a  §1.81 ;  white,  $1.85  a  $1.90;  No. 
1  spring,  §1.63.  Rye,  93  a  95  cts.  Y'ellow  corn,  SO  a 
84  cts.  Oats,  58  a  64  cts.  Smoked  hams,  12  a  14  cts. 
Lard,  91  a  91  cts.  Clover  seed,  8}  a  10  cts.  Timothy, 
$3.50  per  bushel.  About  2300  beef  cattle  sold  at  74a 
7.f  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  extra ;  6  a  7  cts.  for  fair  to  good, 
and  4  a  5  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  common.  Prime  sheep, 
sold  at  6  a  8  cts.  per  lb.  gro.s.s,  and  common  5  a  5'|  cts. 
Hogs  $8.25  a  $8.50  per  100  lb.  net.  Ballimare.— Choice 
white  wheat,  $1.90  a  $1.92;  fair  to  prime,  $1.75  a  $1.85; 


red  wheat,  $1.65  a  $1.88  ;  choice  amber,  $1.90  a  $1.! 
Y'ellow  corn,  83  a  87  cts. ;  white,  90  a  93  cts.  Oats, 
a  63  cts.  Chicago. — No.  1  spring  wheat  $1.24  ;  Nu. 
do.,  $1.22J ;  No.  3  do.,  $1.16.  No.  2  mixed  corn,  5 
cts.  Oats^  41  cts.  Rye,  79  cts.  No.  2  barley,  §1.1 
Lard,  $8.90  a  §9  per  100  lbs.  Cincinnati.  — \\he. 
S;1.48  a  $1..50.  Corn,  61  a  63  cts.  Rye,  93  a  95  ciJ 
Lard,  8J  a  91- cts.  \ 


THE  INDIAN  AID  ASSOCIATION. 

The  Executive  Committee  of  Philadelphia  Frien 
having  accepted  charge  of  the  schools  for  the  Wya 
dotte,  Wichita,  Kiowa  and  Comanche  Indians,  reque 
the  contributions  of  Friends  in  order  to  supply  son 
pressing  needs. 

It  has  been  found  necessary  to  collect  the  children ij 
Boarding  Schools,  and  various  articles  of  clothin' 
furniture,  &c.,  are  wanted  to  insure  their  comfort  at 
proper  care.  Some  money  can  also  be  judiciously  e; 
pended  in  school  supplies,  in  addition  to  those  provid( 
by  the  Government. 

This  is  a  critical  time  in  Indian  affairs,  and  help  nc 
will  be  extremely  valuable. 

Contributions  may  be  sent  to  John  S.  Stokes, 


this  office. 


'( 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  INDIA' 

CHILDREN,  TUNESASSA,  NEW  YORK.     % 

A  teacher  of  the  school  will  be  wanted  at  the  coi, 

mencement  of  the  Spring  term.     Al.so  a  Friend  to  a! 

as  assistant  matron.  !l 

Application  may  be  m.ade  to  1 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,  Pa  I 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philada. 

Aaron   Sharpless,   Street   Road   P.  O.,  Chest 

Co.,  Pa. 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philada 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
As  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matron  of  tl 
Institution  are  expected  to  be  vacated  at  the  close  oft 
Winter  Session,  in  the  4th  month  next.  Friends  w! 
may  feel  drawn  to  undertake  the  duties  attached 
them,  are  requested  to  communicate  thereon  witheitb 
of  the  following  named  members  of  the  Committee. 

Nathaniel  N.  Stokes,  Cinnaminson  Post-offi( 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  .1. 

Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Race  St.,  Philadelphi 

Deborah  Rhoads,  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  S.  Fifth  St.,  Philac 


FRIENDS'  ASY^LUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 
Near  Frankford,  (Jweniy-third   Ward,)  Philadelphia 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wobt 
INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board 
Managers. 


Died,  on  the  1st  of  5th  mo.  1873,  John  Peebli* 
aged  74  years.  He  was  firmly  attached  to  the  doctrin 
and  testimonies  of  the  Society,  of  which  he  had  alwa 
been  a  consistent  member,  mourning  over  those  tli 
departed  therefrom.  During  his  long  and  severe  il 
ness,  he  w.as  preserved  in  patience  and  resignation,  an 
with  intellect  unclouded,  he  passed  away,  leaving  tl 
conviction  that  he  died  in  full  possession  of  faith;  sa 
ing  near  the  close,  among  other  precious  words,  "It 
worth  the  living  to  die." 

MiCHAL  Peebles,  widow  of  the  above  nann 
Friend,  died  in  full  assurance  of  faith,  6th  rao.  5l 
1873,  aged  68  years.  She  was  in  all  the  relations 
life  an  exemplary  woman,  modest  and  retiring  in  h 
disposition,  watchful  in  attending  to  duties  she  believe 
to  be  required  of  her,  esteeming  lierself  one  of  the  lea 
in  the  house  of  her  Lord  and  Master.  She  was  sic 
but  six  days,  and  during  that  time  could  converse  b 
little  ;  all  she  said,  however,  in  reference  to  her  full] 
prospects  was  satisl'actory,  and  if  she  had  said  nothin 
her  lile  was  a  sufficient  evidence  that  her  death,  thouf 
a  great  loss  to  family  and  friends,  was  to  her  "  gre 
gain."  These  dear  Friends  were  members  of  Dov. 
Monthly  Meeting,  Clinton  Co.,  Ohio. 

,  at  Muncy,  Lycoming  Co.,  Pa.,  on  the  16lh 

11th  mo.  1873,  Catharine  W.  Ecroyd,  wife  erf  Hem 
Ecroyd,  in  the  74th  year  of  her  .age.  "And  I  heard, 
voice  from  heaven  saying  unto  me.  Write,  blessed  ai 
the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord  from  henceforth;  ye 
saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from  their  labor 
and  their  works  do  follow  them." 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


r 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    2LVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIRST  MONTH  31,  1874. 


NO.  24, 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

■ice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Sabsoriptiona  and   Payments  receiveil  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

IT    yo.    116    VORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   nP   8TA1R8, 
PHIIiADELFHIA. 


"ita^e,  when  paid  qnarterlr  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

The  Late  Conference  of  Friends  in  Loudon. 

(Oonclndtd  from  r^S©  IS2.^ 

Whilst  the  reader  of  the  remarks  made  at 
le  Conference  m.i}'  well  bo  s-truck  with  the 

ude  views  .several  of  the  speakers  seem  to 
)ld  of  the  con.-ititution  and  doctrines  of  the 
iiciely  of  Friends,  there  were  raanj'  valual)le 
!id  instriictivo  observations  elicited,  which 
19  may  all  do  well  to  ponder.  John  Ilodi;- 
Jn  alluded  to  faniih-  visits — "He  knew  no 
^urch  which  hail  a  better  mode  than  that, 
■jbich  had  been  a  benefit  to  him  from  child- 


j>od  to  old  aj: 


■  Did  Friends  as 


urch  ;  did  their  overseers  and  elders,  do 
air  duty  to  all  the  members?"  "There 
jis  a  time  when  paatoral  care  was  needed 
Ir  those  who  had  left  childhood,  and  had 
It  fully  reached  manhood.  At  that  time  he 
imiLcht   there    was  a  deficiency."      "Isaac 

ib^iin  believed  that  there  was  great  need  at 
te  present  day  of  more  parental  instruction  to 
leir  young  members.  A  good  deal  had  been 
(id  as  to  the  meetings  for  worship  not  being 
('apted  to  children;  but  if  children  were  in- 
f  'ucied  hj  their  parents  as  to  why  they  came 
•  .(etlier,  he  thought  thej'  would  be  more 
I'cly  to  appreciate  them.  All  religious 
liohing  should,  in  the  language  of  George 

IX.  be  such  as  would  bi-ing  the  peo])le  to 
tiiir  ii-ee  teacher — Christ  Jesus."  J.  Bevan 
1-aithvv-aite  in  the  course  of  his  remarks, 
(■d;  "Surely  in  these  days  of  ritualism,  and 
tidency  to  increased  formality,  it  was  not 
ii  time  to  de])art  from  their  dependance 
<  Him  alone  who  was  their  propitiation — 
t-ough  whom  alone  without  other  inter- 
vation  they  had  access  to  the  Father.  It 
H  been  well  said  that  theirs  was  a  testi- 
I'ny,  not  to  silence,  but  to  spirituality, — to 
■«  I'ship  not  made  by  human  arrangements, 
rt  dependant  on  any  one  man,  or  the  per- 
f  raance  of  any  pre-arranged  ceremony,  but 
tiiendant  on  the  presence  of  Christ  alone." 

J.t  is  evident  that  a  more  pious  care  is  much 
Bided  among  many  parents  within  our  borders 
t  instruct  their  children  in  the  truths  of  the 
1  ly  Scriptures.  This  duty  is  strictly  en- 
jued  in  the  excellent  Disci[)lino  of  Phi'ladel 
1'  a  Yearly  Meeting,  adopted  as  far  back  as 
1  i2,  in  the  following  language:  "We  ten- 
d  ly  and   earnestly  advise    and   exhort   all 


parents  and  heads  of  families,  that  they  en- 
deavor to  instruct  their  children  and  families  in 
the  doctrines  and  precepts  of  the  Christian  re- 
ligion as  contained  in  the  Holy  Scriptures ;  and 
that  they  excite  them  to  the  diligent  i-eading 
of  those  excellent  writings,  which  iilaiul}'  set 
forth  the  miraculous  conception,  birth,  holy 
life,  wonderful  works,  blessed  example,  meri- 
torious death,  and  glorious resurre(,-tion,  ascen- 
sion, and  mediation  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ;  and  to  educate  their  children  in 
the  belief  of  those  important  truths,  as  roell  as 
the  belief  of  the  inward,  manifestation  and  opera- 
tion of  the  Holy  Spirit  on  their  own  minds ;  that 
they  may  reap  the  benefit  and  advantage 
thereof  for  their  own  peace  and  everlasting 
happiness;  which  is  infinitely  pi'efcrablo  to 
all  other  considerations."  We  may  here  ob- 
serve not  only  the  injunction  contained  in  our 
annual  query  with  respect  to  frequent  rertt/irtr/ 
the  Holy  Scriptures  in  our  families,  but  also 
the  obligation  to  "instruct  and  educate  them  in 
the  belief  of  their  doctrines  and  precepts." 

The  subject  of  family'  visits  is  made  a  dis- 
tinct section  in  the  Discipline  of  Philadelphia 
Yearly  Meeting;  from  which  the  following 
paragraph  is  abstracted:  "As  the  visiting  oi 
Friends  in  their  families  in  the  openings  of 
heavenly  wisdom,  is  a  service  which  hath 
often  been  blessed  to  the  minds  of  the  visitors 
and  visited;  this  meeting  hath,  from  time  to 
time,  recommended  it  to  the  .solid  attention  of 
(^^uarterly  and  Monthly  Meetings ;  and  it  is 
desired,  that  concerns  of  this  nature  may  be 
tenderly  cherished,  and  those  who  are  rightly 
exercised  therein,  encouraged  to  move  for- 
ward in  due  season,  and  in  a  humble  depend- 
ance on  the  Shepherd  of  Israel,  who  not  only 
puts  his  own  forth,  but  goes  before  and  re 
wards  all  who  are  faithful  to  his  appointments, 
with  the  enriching  reward  of  sweet  comfort 
and  sol  ill  peace." 

By  ref''rence  to  the  minutes  of  Philadelphia 
Yearly  Meeting  in  the  earlier  part  of  the  pre- 
sent centurj',  it  ajipears  to  have  been  expected 
that  Quarterly  Meetings  should  send  up  some 
account  annually  of  the  care  bestowed  on  their 
members  by  Axmily  visits;  and  where  but 
little  effort  was  maile  in  this  direction,  it  was 
common  to  notice  it  in  the  reports. 

It  does  not  seem  that  the  ]iresent  lapsed 
condition  of  the. Society  grows  out  of  any  want 
of  adaptation  in  its  disciplinary  means  to  the 
objects  in  view.  The  liberty  of  action  and 
modes  of  operation  pointed  out  under  our  or- 
ganic rules  arc  ample.  We  must  look  deeper 
than  this  for  the  causes  of  the  decline.  They 
doubtless  lie  in  the  same  disposition  of  the 
human  heart  which  induced  many  of  the  dis- 
ciples of  Christ  in  the  age  of  His  personal  ap- 
pearance among  men,  to  go  back  and  walk  no 
more  with  Him.  when  Ho  told  them  that 
■'  exce]jt  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  Man, 
and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have  no  life  in  you." 
The  same  that  made  the  world  hate  Him  be- 
cause He  testified  of  it  that  the  works  thereof 
are  evil.     The  apostle  John  testifies  :  "  If  any 


man  love  the  world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is 
not  in  him.  For  all  that  is  in  the  world,  the 
lust  of  the  flesh  and  the  hist  of  the  cj-es,  and 
the  pride  of  life,  is  not  of  the  Father,  but  of 
the  world."  The  early  members  of  the  So- 
ciety of  J'^riends  believed  in  and  lived  up  to 
these  doctrines.  Thej'  were  well  settled  in 
them  in  fact  before  they  organized  a  religious 
association,  and  it  onl}'  required  the  agita- 
tion of  a  i'iiw  well  chosen  instrument'^  among 
these  elements  to  crystalize  them  into  form. 
Prepared  in  the  mountain  as  the  stones  of  the 
temple,  they  came  together  in  beautiful  har- 
mony, almost  without  the  sound  oi  axe  or 
hammer.  This  was  the  first  process ;  but  the 
work  of  adding  to  and  perpetuating  such  an 
organization  in  succeeding  generations  in- 
volved further  and  distinct  processes  .as  well 
as  influences.  The  zeal  and  energy  that  ani- 
mate the  inauguration  of  any  new  enterprise, 
wc  all  know,  is  subject  to  cool  off  with  the 
advance  of  time.  The  blasts  of  persecution 
fanned  the  fervor  of  the  early  Friends,  and 
served  to  unite  them  in  one  compact  front 
against  a  common  enemy.  The  contrast  be- 
tween their  cross-bearing  lives  and  the  licen- 
tiousness of  the  English  National  Church 
under  Chailes  II.,  placed  a  broad  lino  of  de- 
marcation between  them  and  the  prevailing 
form  of  professed  Christianity,  which  served 
to  fill  their  ranks  with  the  earnest  seekers 
after  the  Truth  from  that  source.  But  when 
tho  more  tolerant  reign  of  AVilliam  and  Mary 
released  them  from  the  pressure  of  fines  and 
imprisonment  on  account  of  their  religion, 
and  the  increasing  power  of  the  other  dissent- 
ing sects  had  in  measure  cleared  tho  moral 
atmosphere  of  the  corrujUions  of  prelacy; 
when  the  first  generation  of  Friends  had  been 
mostly  gathered  to  their  eternal  reward,  and 
their  children  had  fallen  into  their  places,  not 
always  so  much  by  reason  of  a  heart-chang- 
ing reception  of  tho  Truth  which  had  united 
their  parents,  as  through  the  force  of  educa- 
tion and  habit ;  then  wc  find  a  reaction  from 
lirimitive  life  and  power  had  sot  in  ;  and  about 
tho  middle  of  the  18th  century  John  Griffith 
records  a  lifeless  condition  of  tho  meetings  in 
England,  which  was  perhaps  more  conspicu- 
ous than  the  present.  From  this  low  state  a 
revival  afterwards  was  realized,  and  similar 
ebbings  and  flowings  of  the  tide  have  been 
experienced  front  time  to  time  since. 

It  is  elementaiy  truth  that  no  stream  can 
rise  higher  than  its  source,  and  therefore  we 
shall  vainly  look  for  a  genuine  revival  in  our 
Society  through  any  means  short  of  our  holy 
Head  and  Leader,  and  submission  to  His  grace 
in  the  hearts  of  the  members.  "To  as  many 
as  receive  Him,  to  them  gave  He  power  to 
become  the  .sons  of  God."  These  were  born 
not  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  man,  but  of 
God.  All  eft'iirts,  then,  which  originate  in  the 
will  of  the  fleshly  or  carnal  nature  in  man,  to 
build  up  a  church  with  a  fair  outside,  and  to 
add  members  who  are  unwilling  to  receive 
Christ  in  his  oflice  as  a  baptizer  with  fire  to 


18G 


THE    FBIEND. 


separate  the  chaffy,  worldly  nature  of  the  soul 
from  the  heavenly  grain,  will  result  in  a  coun- 
terfeit structure  that  must  be  consumed  as 
■wood,  hay,  and  stubble,  in  the  day  when  every 
man's  work  shall  be  tried  of  what  sort  it  is. 
"Lot  every  man,  then,  take  heed  how  he 
buildeth,"  even  on  the  one  onlj'  foundation,  in 
the  words  of  the  apostle,  1  Cor.  iii.  10,  &c. 

But  is  there  not  room  for  the  humble,  obe- 
dient follower  of  the  High  Priest  of  our  pro- 
fession, to  hope  for  a  blessing  on  his  aspira- 
tions for  the  extension  of  spiritual  religion 
among  his  follow  men  ?  There  was  an  ancient 
congregation  of  Christians  to  whom  this  lan- 
guage was  addressed.  "  I  know  thy  works  : 
behold  I  have  set  before  thee  an  open  door, 
and  no  man  can  shut  it."  *  *  "  Because 
thou  hast  kept  the  word  of  my  patience,  I 
also  will  keep  thee  from  the  hour  of  tempta- 
tion which  shall  come  upon  all  the  world  to 
try  them  that  dwell  upon  the  earth."  "He 
that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  spirit 
saith  unto  the  churches."  Oh,  then,  may  the 
longing  souls  that  are  engaged  to  plead  with 
the  compassionate  Fatherof  spirits,  that  there 
shall  come  forth  outof  Zion  a  Deliverer,  who 
shall  turn  away  ungodliness  from  Jacob,  that 
so  all  Israel  may  be  saved,  and  the  kingdoms 
of  this  world  become  those  of  our  Lord  and 
his  Christ,  be  willing  to  possess  their  souls  in 
patience.  May  they  look  only  to  Him  to  lead 
us  up  out  of  this  wilderness  state,  and  not 
make  other  gods  to  themselves,  through  im- 
patience at  the  stay  of  their  spiritual  Moses 
in  the  mount. 

Great  are  the  promises  to  the  believers 
through  the  efficacy  of  true  prayer,  in  the 
name  (or  power)  of  Christ.  "If  ye  abide  in 
me,  and  my  words  abide  in  you,  ye  sball  ask 
■what  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you." 
*  *  "Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  what- 
soever ye  shall  ask  the  Father  in  my  name 
he  will  give  it  you."  *  *  "  Ask,  and  ye  shall 
receive,  that  your  joy  may  be  full."  "Beloved, 
if  our  heart  condemn  us  not,  then  we  have 
confidence  toward  God;  and  whatsoever  we 
ask  we  receive  of  him,  because  we  keep  his 
commandments,  and  do  those  things  that  are 
pleasing  in  his  sight."  The  prayers  of  those 
who  dwell  in  the  frame  of  mind  indicated  by 
these  words  of  Christ  and  his  apostle,  we  arc 
told  will  avail  much.  May  they  ascend  in 
secret  and  openly  as  begotten  by  the  Father 
of  lights,  for  a  true  revival  among  the  people 
called  Quakers;  and  let  each  one  be  willing 
to  put  away  from  his  own  heart  and  house- 
hold, every  idol  that  maj-  defile  or  separate 
between  him  and  a  God  whoso  name  is  jealous; 
and  then  -we  may  trust  that  the  jjromise  re- 
corded for  a  repentant  pef>ple  in  ancient  lime, 
may  be  measureably  realized  in  the  lines  of 
our  experience.  "  In  that  day  it  shall  be  said 
to  Jerusalem,  fear  thou  not;  and  to  Zion,  Let 
not  thine  hands  be  slack.  The  Lord  thy  God 
in  the  midst  of  thee  is  mightj^;  he  will  Bav(>, 
ho  will  rejoice  over  thee  with  joy;  he  will 
rest  in  his  love,  he  will  joy  over  thee  with 
singing.  I  will  gather  them  that  ai-e  sorrow- 
ful for  the  solemn  assembly  who  are  of  thee, 
to  whom  the  i-eproach  of  it  was  a  burden." 

Power  of  Application. ^Whj  have  so  man}- 
brilliant  young  men  come  to  nautiht  in  this 
active  and  busy  world  of  ours?  What  is  the 
cause  of  their  failure?  It  was  not  from  dissi- 
pation, for  they  were  temperate.  It  was  not 
from  indulging  in  games  of  chance,  for  they 
did  not  gamble.     It  was  not  because  of  indo- 


lence, for  they  were  industrious.  It  was  not 
from  wastefulness,  for  they  were  saving,  and 
not  spendthrifts.  What,  then,  is  the  reason 
for  their  want  of  success?  Wo  reply:  They 
lacked  application.  It  was  "a  little  while 
here"  and  "a  little  while  there."  "Many 
things  commenced,  nothing  finished."  Such 
persons  become  "jacks  at  all  trades,  and  good 
for  nothing  at  any." 

Admit  the  facts  ;  but  who  is  to  blame  ? 
When  a  child  is  left  to  seek  its  own  pleasure 
or  pursuit,  it  is  not  likely  to  practice  self-de- 
nial to  any  great  extent.  Later,  when  sent 
to  school,  it  is  plied  with — how  many  differ- 
ent studies  ?  Formerly,  a  lad  of  ten  or  twelve 
years  of  ago  found  it  enough  to  do  in  one 
school  season  to  master  reading,  writing,  and 
common  arithmetic,  with  grammar  and  geog- 
raph}'  added.  How  is  it  in  fashionable  schools 
to-day  ?  How  many  difl'erent  studies  is  the 
juvenile  expected  to  master?  All  the  forego- 
ing, and  as  many  more.  Is  it  surprising  that 
such  a  mind  lacks  application  ? 

Let  parents  begin  early  with  a  child,  and 
teach  it  to  think  and  act  consecutively  ;  to 
apply  itself  to  a  given  object,  be  it  work  or  be 
it  play,  till  an  end  be  attained.  If  building 
a  cob  or  a  block  house  be  the  thing  in  hand, 
et  it  be  completed  ;  then,  having  attained  the 
end  sought,  let  the  thing  be  taken  down, 
packed  uji,  and  carefully  jnit  away  for  use  on 
another  occasion.  But  while  about  the  work, 
lot  nothing  call  the  mind  away  or  divert  it 
until  com))letely  finished. 

By  pursuing  such  a  course,  you  cultivate 
both  application  and  method ;  so,  also,  con- 
structiveness  and  imitation.  The  boy  would 
make  a  kite,  a  boat,  or  a  sled.  The  girl  would 
dress  a  doll,  knit  a  slocking,  or  make  a  cake. 
All  right,  only  so  that  it  bo  the  one  thing  at 
a  time,  and  that  thing  bo  finished  before  an- 
other be  taken  up. 


For  **The  i'riend." 

Jolin  Heald. 

(Coutinne-i  from  page  Ho.) 

"8th  mo.  2(1,  1818.  At  a  meeting  called 
Unity,  held  in  a  school-house,  I  sat  under  con- 
siderable exercise.  The  vocal  lal)or  was  very 
heavy  and  trying,  occasioned  as  I  thought  by 
the  dark,  inconsistent  opinion  of  Univcrsalism. 
I  labored  long  and  got  but  little  entrance,  but 
having  acquitted  myself  in  love,  I  felt  clear, 
but  pitied  the  condition  that  refused  to  be 
gathered. 

In  the  afternoon  we  had  a  meeting  at  Fair- 
fax, but  I  could  find  no  way  for  a  release  of 
mind,  and  requested  another  meeting  next 
morning.  Wo  lodged  at  Oliver  Winslow's. 
3rd  was  a  wet  morning.  This  perhaps  will 
set  some  of  the  people  at  liberty  to  go  to  meet- 
ing, who  are  engaged  in  getting  hay,  and  who 
would  not  leave  it  to  go  to  meeting  if  it  was 
fair — so  little  do  many  esteem  a  preparation 
for  eternity,  and  so  much  are  they  attached 
to  the  things  of  time,  that  religious  concerns 
must  give  way  to  worldly  concerns!  A  con- 
siderable number  collected,  and  some  time 
after  one  stood  up  and  spoke  for  some  time; 
and  before  long,  again  ;  and  in  a  short  time,  a 
third  communication  ;  and  it  tended,!  thought, 
verjr  much  to  unsettle  the  minds  of  the  peo- 
ple. After  awhile  I  stood  up  and  said,  I  see 
not  how  I  shall  feel  excused  without  observ- 
ing that  I  have  travelled  in  twelve  or  thirteen 
of  the  United  States,  and  had  many  meetings 
in  each  of  them,  antl  never  was  so  much  in- 
terrupted before.  I  think  I  never  felt  a  greater 


necessity  for  people  to  be  on  their  guard.  !os. 
they  should  be  deceived  with  fair  pretension 
or  fallacious  appearances.  At  first  I  felt  sora 
embarrasment,  but  I  soon  felt  emboldenec 
and,  [after  discouraging  formal  prayers  an 
other  religious  performances],  showed  iha 
true  religion  consisted  in  obeying  the  Divin 
commands.  Without  obeying  the  Divine  rt 
quirings,  no  acceptance  is  to  be  expected  ;  Y 
are  my  friends  if  ye  do  whatsoever  I  cost 
mand  you  ;  and,  If  j'e  love  me,  keep  my  con; 
mandments.  I  showed  that  Saul,  the  firs 
anointed  king  of  Israel,  was  commanded  t 
go  and  do  a  certain  thing,  and  because  of  dii 
obedience  was  rejected,  and  was  told  tha 
obedience  is  better  than  sacrifice.  Jonah  wa 
disobedient  and  fled  to  Tarshish,  &c. 

This  evening,  1  understood  that  the  perso 
who  disturbed  the  meeting  had  said  in  th 
morning  before  he  came,  that  if  no  other  pei 
son  said  anything  in  the  meeting,  ho  would. 

4th.  I  feel  comfortably  eas}',  having  ei 
deavored  to  do  what  I  found  to  do,  and  ar 
easy  to  return  to  the  West  of  the  Kennebecl 
river. 

5th.  At  Samuel  Taylor's,  several  Friend 
and  some  others  collected.  I  said,  How  sha 
r  come  before  the  Lord  and  present  myse 
before  the  high  God.  This  or  something  lik 
this  has  been  the  secret,  solemn  enquiry  ( 
manj'  a  sincere  mind.  We  find  that  the  pn 
phot  said.  Wherewith  shall  I  come  before  th 
Lord,  and  bow  myself  before  the  high  Go( 
Even  his  mind  appears  to  bo  solemnly  in 
pressed  with  the  greatness  ofthe  performane^ 
I  believe  in  the  saying  of  our  Lord,  tha 
Without  mo,  ye  can  do  nothing.  Our  E(  . 
deeraor  informed  His  disciples,  that.  It  is  eS| 
pedient  for  you  that  I  go  away,  for  if  I  go  nf  ■ 
awaj^,  the  Comforter  will  not  come,  but  I  wi 
praj'  the  Father,  and  He  will  send  youanothi 
Comforter,  even  the  Sjjirit  of  Truth,  whoi 
the  world  cannot  receive,  and  He  sball  guit 
you  into  all  truth  ;  and  afterward,  Lo,  I  ai 
with  you  always  to  the  end  ofthe  world,  t 
we  are  to  expect  Divine  help  to  do  the  Divir 
will.  Again,  The  branch  cannot  bear  fruit  i 
itself,  no  more  can  ye,  except  ye  abide  in  m 
[  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches,  &c. 

I  felt  engaged  to  impress  the  necessity  > 
heart-felt  religion,  and  not  to  trust  to  imput 
tive  righteousness  without  faithful  obedieni  : 
to  manifested  duty.    How  ditficult  it  is  to  pe  ■ 
suado  people  out  of  a  belief  that  is  so  calc 
lateil  to  lull  thera  into  socuritj-,  supposing  th: 
they  may  and  must  continue  in  sin  daily,  ar 
that  the  righteousness  of  Christ  will  bo  ir 
parted  to  thera,  and  make  them  fit  for  Heave   j 
and   they  going  on  daih'  doing  that  whic  , 
thej'  know  to  be  wrong,  and  then  think 
have  it  patched  up  with  imputative  righteoi 
ncKS.  , 

6  th.  We  lodged  lastnightat  Stephen  Wing 
at  Sidney,  and  attended  the  meeting.  I  w; 
led  into  close  labor  for  a  considerable  tim 
and  afterwards  to  treat  of  giving  way  to  o; 
deliglit  and  inclination,  and  then  another, 
such  as  are  known  to  be  wrong  and  desirab 
to  gratify  the  mind  ;  warning  them  that  tl 
onemy  was  near  watching  to  beguile,  deceiv 
entice  and  draw  away,  after  the  delights 
sense  and  sensual  things,  and  to  deprive  of  s 
enjoyment  of  good,  and  engage  the  attcntic 
to  somo  earthly  delight  or  "thing  more  natu 
ally  calctilated  to  amute  and  keep  tho  mii 
drawn  alter  tho  visible  delights  of  time. 

Tho  work  of  tho  enemy  of  all  good  to  Ic; 
into  jH'ide  or  highmindedness  ■was  also  refe 


THE   FRIEND. 


18^ 


ed  to.  This  spirit  must  bo  brought  down 
ooiier  or  later,  for  every  tiling  that  is  lifted 
p  must  be  laid  low,  that  the  Lord  alone  maj- 
e  ixalted.  Even  those  who  liave  been  hum- 
led  and  engaged  in  the  cause  of  religion  maj' 
e  led  into  this  snare,  but  it  will  be  to  their 
art,  whether  it  is  shown,  'in  the  little  tip- 
iugs  and  equippings  of  the  body,  or  in  re- 
t;ii'us  mutters.' 

Ill  the  afternoon  we  travelled  to  Fairfield. 
i;uiicl  I'lirington  conducled  us  to  Benjamin 
icnverman's.  7th.  Attended  a  meeting  hero. 
t  was  largo.  I  arose  and  said,  I  beseech  you, 
lethren,  suffer  the  Gospel  to  have  free  course 
iiMiigyou.  The  Gospel  of  Christ  is  the  power 
■  I  ii.id  unto  salvation  to  all  them  that  believe. 
.\)nong  the  subjects  treated  on  was  that  of 
iigiiig  in  meetings  for  worship,  all  the  con- 
ivgation  joining  in  the  hymn  at  the  same 
me.  Suppose  they  sing,  '  Mj- soul  i-ejoiceth 
1  God  my  Saviour;'  some  ma}' not  know  such 
1  attainment,  and  different  states  may  unite 
I  the  same  language  without  feeling  a  being 
"ought  into  such  a  similarity  of  condition  as 
)  utter  it  with  truth.  The  art  of  singing  may 
3  learned  and  practised  by  various  persons 
ho  may  join  in  ritual  performances,  but  what 
this  good  for?  It  is  true  that  our  Saviour 
nd  His  disciples  sang  an  hymn,  and  Paul  and 
ilassungin  the  prison,  and  Paul  recommends 
■)  sing,  making  melody  in  the  heart.  This, 
hen  the  heart  is  prepared,  will  be  done,  but 
18  common  practice  appears  calculated  to 
lease  the  car,  and  gratify  the  mind,  rather 
lan  to  please  the  Lord  or  to  be  a  part  of  ac- 
'jptable  worship  to  Him."  John  Heald  thus 
includes  his  remarks  on  this  subject :  "We 
ay  see  immoral  persons  join  in  singing  these 
ymns  in  meetings.  I  fear  formality  will  or 
too  much  got  in,  not  only  in  the  society  I 
n  a  member  of,  but  among  many  brethren 
'other  religious  societies." 
The  fears  of  our  worth}'  friend  on  this  sub- 
ct,  have  been  abundantly  verified  of  latter 
me.  As  a  proof  of  the  increase  of  formality, 
id  the  substitution  of  mere  ceremonial  per- 
■rmances  for  that  spiritual  adoration  which 
one  is  acceptable  to  God,  wo  need  only  to 
ifer  to  the  introduction  in  an  increasing  do- 
:'ei>  into  places  of  public  worship  of  hired 
Uhieians.  These  are  sometimes  persons  of 
use  morals,  or  at  least  make  little  if  any  pro- 
ssirm  of  religion  ;  and,  on  such  occasions, 
ng  hymns  on  the  most  solemn  subjects,  with 
le  same  motive  that  induces  them  to  lend 
leir  abilities  to  the  immoral  or  questionable 
erformances  of  the  theatre  or  opera  ;  i.  e.,  to 
otain  a  livelihood.  Who  can  suppose  that 
I'ligion  i.s  promoted  or  the  Divine  Being 
'oDored  by  such  lip-service? 
It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  any  members 
'  the  Society  of  Friends  should  so  far  lose 
ght  of  the  nature  of  that  Divine  worship, 
hich  our  Saviour  declared  to  be  "in  spirit 
:d  in  truth,"  as  to  substitute  in  our  public 
eetiugs  any  ritualistic  performance,  whether 
iading  the  scriptures,  singing  hymns,  or 
'rmal  prayers,  for  that  inward  silence  and 
tostrationof  soul  beforeour  Heavenly  Father, 
I  which  He  is  often  pleased  to  spread  over 
|ie  mind  a  sense  of  His  presence,  and  to 
Irengthen  its  desires  after  purity  and  holi- 
iJSs ;  and,  as  seems  good  to  Him,  to  qualify 
!is  dependent  children  for  more  public  scr 
jces  in  His  cause.  Such  practices  are  evi 
:inces  of  a  departure  from  our  principles, 
hich  may  gradually  lead  those  who  practise 
lem  entirely  away  from  our  fold,  though  it 


is  very  possible  for  persons  to  advocate  or 
enter  into  them  without  clearly  seeing  either 
the  cause  or  the  result. 

"  9th.  Attended  a  small  meeting  at  Athens, 
and  nearly  silent.  I  stated  my  belief  that  no 
mere  natural  man  couki  preach  the  gospel 
without  Divine  assistance.  We  got  dinner, 
took  leave  and  set  off,  but  I  soon  found  1  was 
not  clear.  I  apprehended  one  of  our  con- 
ductors had  sat  in  my  way,  i.  c,  ho  had  an 
exercise  of  mind  to  discharge  in  the  meeting 
which  he  withheld.  When  I  spake  with  him 
about  it,  he  owned  it.  We  however  concluded 
to  go  to  Daniel  Bradbury's,  three  or  four  miles 
from  where  wo  were  at  meeting  to-day,  and 
here  we  concluded  to  have  a  meeting  at  the 
10th  hour  in  the  morning.  When  the  meet- 
ing collected  it  was  larger  than  the  day  before, 
and  I  had  opportunity  to  clear  myself,  and 
several  were  tendered." 

(To  bo  contiaaed.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

Education  for  Friends. 

Very  soon  after  Wm.  Penn  and  the  Friends 
who  accompanied  him,  established  themselves 
in  Philadelphia,  the  education  of  the  youth 
claimed  their  attention;  and  ever  since  his 
time  it  has  been  a  very  prominent  subject. 
The  objects  of  the  education  have  always  been 
twofold  :  Ist,  that  young  people  might  receive 
such  intellectual  knowledge  and  discipline  as 
would  fit  them  to  bo  useful  and  influential 
members  of  society;  and  2dly,  that  they 
might  be  so  placed  as  to  be  guarded  from  im- 
moral influences,  and  strengthened  to  pursue 
the  path  of  duty.  The  latter  has  always  been 
held  by  Friends  to  bo  the  more  important. 
The  evils  of  mixed  schools,  the  lack  of  reli- 
gious feeling,  the  temptations  to  immorality 
and  infidelity,  tho  exclusive  devotion  to  intel- 
lectual pursuits,  have  been  so  painfully  evi- 
dent in  so  many  corrupted  men,  that  the  pro- 
tection given  to  Friends'  children  in  these 
respects,  has  been  rightly  judged  to  be  of 
primaiy  importance.  But  intellectual  train- 
ing has  not  been  neglected,  and  within  the 
limits  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  the 
schools  of  Friends  wore  for  a  long  time  the 
most  liberal  and  comprehensive,  as  well  as 
thorough  schools  of  the  district.  And  the 
Society  enjoyed  the  reputation  of  being  com- 
paratively a  well  educated  class. 

In  this  19th  century,  education,  as  well  as 
other  sciences,  has  felt  the  moulding  and  pro- 
gressive spirit  of  the  age.  The  good  schools 
of  fifty  years  ago,  could  not  command  tho  con- 
fidence and  patronage  of  this  generation. 
Moral  means,  rather  than  physical,  are  re- 
sorted to,  to  maintain  discipline;  a  greater 
amount  of  education  and  training  and  better 
immediate  preparation,  are  required  of  the 
teacher,  and,  to  allow  for  this,  the  hours  which 
ho  devotes  to  hearing  recitations  are  much 
diminished;  new  subjects,  as  the  thought  and 
work  of  investigators  bring  them  into  promi- 
nence, have  been  introduced  in  the  courses  of 
study;  the  methods  of  impartiog  knowledge, 
and  the  whole  system  of  instruction,  have 
undergone  radical  changes;  improved  school 
furniture  and  means  of  illustration  have  been 
invented  and  applied  ;  order  and  quiet  have 
been  established  in  the  necessary  movements 
of  the  pupils  about  the  house;  and  every. 
thing  is  80  arranged  that  tho  undivided  atten- 
tion of  pupil  and  teacher  can  be  kept  upon 
the  subject  of  receiving  and  imparting  instruc- 


tion. The  result  of  this  is,  that  boys  and  girls 
are  enabled  to  make  tho  best  of  the  often 
limited  time  allotted  them  at  school,  and  that 
they  leave  with  an  amount  of  mental  develop- 
ment and  knowledge  which  often  surprises 
the  parent. 

Have  tho  schools  of  this  Yearly  Meeting 
ke])t  ]jaco  with  those  improvements?  Are 
they  productive  of  all  tho  good  of  which  they 
are  capable?  Do  wo  ask  our  members,  for 
the  sake  of  their  religious  and  moral  tone,  to 
forego  some  of  the  advantages  in  a  literary 
and  scientific  point  of  view,  which  other  in- 
stitutions hold  out  ?  If  we  do,  surely  -wo  are 
offering  a  premium  on  our  young  people's 
placing  themselves  beyond  tho  good  influences 
of  our  schools. 

There  are  those  among  us  whoso  talents, 
inclinations  and  pecuniary  resources  lead  them 
to  seek  a  first-class  education,  and  with  the 
strong  confidence  of  youth  in  their  ability  to 
resist  temptation,  they  sock  for  the  glittering 
prize  where  they  know  it  niay  be  found.  The 
moral  and  religious  influences  of  tho  seminary 
whither  they  go,  will  impress  their  stamp 
upon  them,  and  the  who*o  of  their  future  lives 
will  be  moulded  for  better  or  for  worse.  We 
cannot  estimate  how  many  departures  from 
our  discipline,  are  the  result  of  the  seed  sown 
in  unfriendly  schools,  nor  can  we  tell  how 
many  valuable  Friends,  our  own  schools  have 
been  instrumental  in  saving  to  the  Society. 

But  a  great  number  of  our  members  do  not 
seek  beyond  the  Yearly  Meeting  schools  for 
instruction.  Many  have  not  the  means  to 
devote  more  than  a  very  few  years  to  study, 
before  tho  necessities  of  life  call  them  to  labor 
for  their  daily  bread.  Have  we  not  this  duty 
to  perform  to  these,  that  wo  jiermit  them  to 
gain  every  possible  advantage  from  their 
limited  stay?  That  their  energies  be  rightly 
directed,  their  instructors  more  abundantly 
competent,  all  the  instruments  of  instruction 
and  mental  improvement  be  placed  within 
thoir  reach,  while  at  the  same  time  we  watch 
over  their  daily  lives  for  good  ? 

Many  reforms  have  been  introduced  into  our 
schools.  Any  member  can  obtain  at  tho  pre- 
sent time,  in  the  only  Institution  over  which 
the  Yearly  Meeting  has  charge,  a  thorough 
and  comprehensive  education.  Changes  are 
being  continually  made,  to  adapt  it  to  the 
altering  requirements  of  tho  age.  Yet  it  may 
be  doubted  whether  it  holds  tho  relative  rank 
among  educational  institutions  it  did  fifty 
years  ago. 

The  experience  of  other  schools,  of  the  same 
grade  and  character  as  Wosttown,  with  regard 
to  tho  changes  which  agitato  tho  educational 
world,  ought  to  be  listened  to.  Many  of  these 
changes  have  been  pronounced,  more  or  less 
decidedly,  to  be  reforms.  Among  these  may 
bo  mentioned  the  grading  of  the  school,  so  as 
to  apportion  to  each  stage  of  advancement, 
regular  and  suitable  studies,  with  increasing 
liberties  as  the  student  shows  himself  worthy 
of  them  ;  the  restricted  mingling  of  tho  pupils 
of  both  sexes,  at  meal  times  and  during  reci- 
tations; tho  shortening  of  the  time  required 
of  teachers  to  hear  recitations,  so  as  to  admit 
of  a  more  thorough  preparation,  and  a  better 
opportunity  of  keeping  versed  in  the  advanc- 
ing knowledge  of  the  age  ;  tho  requirement, 
on  tho  part  of  tho  teachers,  of  thorough  know- 
ledge, that  they  may  teach  subjects  rather 
than  text  books;  and  tho  establishment  over 
the  schools  of  an  educated  progressive  Friend 
as  Principal,  to  secure  unanimity  of  action,  to 


188 


THE   FRIEND. 


see  that  teachers   perform  their  full  duties, 
and  to  inaugurate  and  curry  through  reform. 

H. 


Sir  David  Brewster. 

(Conclcded  from  page  181.) 

"On  Saturday  morning  those  of  his  family 
■who  were  within  call  were  telegraphed  for, 
and  Colonel  and  3Irs.  Brewster  Macphcrson 
arrived  in  the  evening.  Owing  to  the  tele- 
gram being  just  too  late  for  us  to  take  the  first 
train  from  Clifton,  and  the  scarcity  of  trains 
on  Sunday,  ray  husband  and  I  did  not  arrive 
till  Sunday  evening,  some  hours  later  than  we 
■were  expected.  It  was  touching  to  find  the 
craving  of  his  heart  for  us,  which  he  had  been 
expressing  through  the  day,  fearing  that  we 
should  be  too  late.  '  Oh,  how  I  have  wearied 
for  you!'  were  his  simple  words,  and  then  he 
seemed  perfectly  satisfied.  His  kind  and  much 
appreciated  friend.  Sir  James  Simpson,  arrived 
with  us;  he  found  him  pulseless,  but  the  ex- 
citement of  the  arrivals  seemed  to  give  him 
new  energy,  and  a  perceptible  pulse  returned. 
It  was,  indeed,  something  remarkable,  and 
never  to  be  Ibrgotten,  to  hear  the  conversa- 
tion between  those  vwo  eminent  men.  Some- 
thing was  said  of  a  hope  that  he  might  yet 
rally.  '  Why,  Sir  James,  should  j'ou  hope 
that?'  he  said,  with  much  animation.  'The 
machine  has  worked  for  above  eighty  years, 
and  it  is  worn  out.  Life  has  been  very  bright 
to  me,  and  now  there  is  the  brightness  be- 
yond!' Sir  James  Simpson  then  asked  if  he 
wished  any  one  in  particular  to  take  charge 
of  his  scientific  f)aper8;  he  answered,  'No  ;  I 
have  done  what  every  scientific  man  should 
do,  viz.,  published  almost  all  my  observations 
of  any  value,  just  as  they  have  occurred.' 
And  then  came  a  fluent  stream  of  well  chosen 
words  from  the  dying  philosopher,  describing 
a  scientific  phenomenon  connected  with  ont^ 
of  his  favorite  researches,  which  made  one 
breathless  with  astonishment  to  listen  to.  Not 
a  mistake,  not  a  confused  word  was  there, 
except  once,  when  Sir  James  gently  substi- 
tuted the  word  '  white'  for  '  black.'  Although 
already  before  the  public,  the  following  ac- 
count is  so  much  better  than  mine  could  be 
that  I  quote  it : — 

"  'Ho  then  explained  that  he  had  left  one 
paper  on  Film  forms  for  the  Society,  and 
went  on  to  express  an  earnest  regret  that  be 
had  not  had  time  to  write  for  the  Society  an- 
other, descriptive  of  the  optical  phenomena 
which  he  had  latterly  observed  in  his  own 
field  of  vision,  where  there  was  a  partial  degree 
of  increasing  amaurosis,  which,  he  thought, 
might  bo  yet  found  a  common  form  of  failure 
in  the  eyes  of  men,  ageing  and  aged  like  him- 
self. He  described  the  appearance  of  this 
partial  amaurosis  minutely  and  energetically, 
telling  me,  for  j'our  information,  that  the  print 
of  the  Times  newspaper  had  begun  for  a  year 
or  two  past  to  look  at  one  part  in  his  field  of 
vision  as  if  the  white  interstices  between  the 
letters  "  were  lightly  peppered  over  with 
minute  dark  powder;"  and  this  amaurotic 
point  was,  he  observed,  latterly  extending 
like  the  fuint  extending  circle  around  a  recent 
ink  spot  on  blotting-paper.' 

"Hearing  all  this,  and  watching  the  play 
of  the  expressive  countenance,  it  was  almost 
impossible  to  believe  that  death  was  or  could 
be  at  hand;  and  that  night  more  than  one 
heart  hoped  against  hope.  The  disappoint- 
ment, though  felt  to  bo  unreasonable,  was  pro- 
jiortionally  great  when,  the  pext  moj'iaing, 


before  leaving  Allerly,  Sir  James  Simp.son 
pronounced  that  my  father  could  not  live  over 
the  day.  Monday  the  10th  of  February  wai? 
a  day  of  suft'ering  from  weakness,  breathless- 
ness,  and  that  constant  desire  of  change  ol 
position,  the  varied  discomforts  of  which  so 
often  form  the  principal  suft'ering  of  a  death- 
bed. Pain  there  was  little  of,  except  occa- 
sional spasms  through  the  chest,  significant,  1 
suppose,  of  the  heart  disease,  which,  although 
not  that  of  which  he  died,  was  complicated 
with  the  pneumonia  and  bronchitis,  which 
proved  the  actual  messengers  of  death  ;  once 
iainily  complaining  of  one  of  these  shoots  of 
pain,  we  did  not  catch  his  words,  and  it  was 
with  the  energy  of  old  thai  he  raised  his  head 
with  a  glance  of  amusement,  spelling  distinct- 
ly, 'p-a-i-n.'  Upon  another  occasion  a  play 
upon  the  word  he  used,  and  a  bright  cheer- 
ful smile  reminded  us  of  the  old  social  jest 
and  laughter.  All  fear  had  passed  for  ever. 
Throughout  the  day  he  longed  for  the  moment 
of  dismissal.  'When  will  it  come?' — 'Oh. 
how  long  it  is  of  coming,'  ho  said  several 
times  ;  and  once  ho  said,  '  What  hard  work  it 
is  to  "  put  oft"  this  mortal  coil  1"  '  For  a  few 
hours  he  was  very  languid,  but  listened  with 
iotentness  to  every  passage  of  Scripture  re- 
peated to  him,  and  if  he  did  not  catch  overj- 
word  he  asked  for  it  again." 

"He  was  very  thoughtful  of  his  loving 
watchers,  fearing  over-fatigue  for  them,  and 
saying  once,  with  such  touching  sweetness, 
referring  to  this  fear,  and  the  trouble  he 
thought  he  gave,  '  Oh,  how  sorr^'  I  am  for  j'ou 
all !'  and  when  assured  that  it  was  the  greatest 
happiness  to  be  near  him,  his  uneasiness 
ceased,  and  there  was  but  the  tender  pressure 
of  the  hand, — the  long  earnest  gaze, — the 
meekness  with  which,  to  please  those  who 
loved  him,  he  continued  the  difficult  task  of 
taking  nourishment.  He  was  always  pecu- 
liarly reverential  and  guarded  in  his  way  of 
speaking  of  Deity,  habitually  using  the  words 
'  God,'  '  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,'  '  Our  Saviour;' 
but  on  his  deathbed,  the  sense  of  the  nearness, 
and  the  love  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  at  once  his  God. 
his  Saviour,  and  his  Righteousness,  overcame 
the  habits  of  reserve  of  a  lifetime.  Once  when 
a  sense  of  difficulty  seemed  to  cross  his  spirit, 
he  said,  'Jesus  will  take  me  safe  through,' 
with  restored  confidence.  Another  time,  the 
seldom-spoken  words  came  to  my  lips,  atid  I 
said,  -You  will  see  C/uviie!'  and  then  gather- 
ing himself  up  after  a  pause,  he  answered,  as 
if  in  gentle  rebuke,  '  I  shall  see  Jesus,  who 
created  all  things ;  Jesus,  who  made  the  worlds; 
1  shall  see  Him  as  He  is  ;'  and  he  repeated, 
with  that  pathetic  return  to  his  native  Scotch, 
which  was  not  uncommon  with  him  when 
greatly  interested,  '  I  shall  see  Jesus,  and  that 
will  be  "grand,"'  with  an  ineff"ably  happy, 
cheerful  look.  '  You  will  understand  every- 
thing then,'  it  was  said.  'Oh  yes,'  was  the 
answer,  which  seemed  to  come  from  a  very 
fulness  of  content.  '  [  wish  all  learned  men 
had  your  simple  faith,'  it  was  said  at  another 
time;  and  again  there  was  the  pause  and  the 
gathering  up,  and  the  words  dropped  out, 
each  with  it8*own  weight  of  feeling  and  of 
meaning,  'Yes;  I  have  had  the  Light  for 
many  years,  and  oh  I  how  bright  it  is!  1  feel 
so  safe,  so  satisfied.' 

"  There  came  a  few  moments  when  his  pulse 
was  more  perceptible,  there  seemed  a  shade 
less  of  exhaustion,  and  it  almost  seemed  as  if 
he  might  partially  rally;  but  even  as  this 
whisper  passed  between  two  of  the  watchers 


the  sudden  change  came — the  fixed  gaze — ih 
rigidity  of  the  once  mobile  face — the  glaz 
over  the  soft  blue  ej'es — the  silver  cord  wa 

oosed,  the  golden  bowl  was  broken,  and  thljj 
■spirit  fled  back  rejoicing  to  Him  who  gave,' 

nstructed,  and  redeemed  it." 


A  Forgottm  Emperor. 

Ferdinand,  eldest  son  of  Francis  First,  em 
peror  of  Austria,  ruled  over  that  empir 
from  1834:  to  1848,  when  he  abdicated  in  favo 
of  his  nephew,  Francis  Joseph,  the  presen 
emperor.  Ferdinand  Second  the  ex-emperoi 
was  born  at  Vienna  in  1793,  and  since  hii 
abdication  has  lived  in  great  obscurity.  W( 
find  the  following  notice  of  him  in  one  of  ou: 
city  papers. 

"He  who  passes  through  the  upper  street 
of  Prague,  the  beautiful  capital  of  Bohemia 
about  noon  on  fine  days,  will  be  certain  ti 
meet  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Hradschii 
an  old,  slender  man,  dressed  in  a  very  ordi 
nary  suit  of  black,  and  walking  in  a  painful  ■ 
shuifling  manner,  and  leaning  every  now  anr 
then  on  his  cane  to  take  breath.      Many  o  t 
those    whom   be  meets  stand   still  and  lool  j 
after  the  old  man  with  a  curious  air.    The  beg  ' 
gars  run  toward  him  as  soon  as  they  catcl  i 
sight  of  hinij  to  whom  he  gives  a  few  piece  , 
of  silver.  j 

No  one  who  looks  at  this  singular  figure  j 
who  resembles  more  a  subordinate  govern  i 
meet  functionary  on  half  pay  than  one  wh(i  j 
has  moved  in  the  upper  spheres  of  society 
will  suspect  for  a  moment  that  the  old  mat 
once  played  a  conspicuous  part  in  the  histor 
of  the  old  world.      And  jH't  ho  is  not  only 
prince  "  born  in  the  purple,"  but  for  man; 
j'ears  wore  one  of  the  proudest  crowns  in  thj 
old  world. 

This  aged  habitue  of  the  promenade,  nea 
the  Hradschin  of  Prague,  is  no  other  thai 
the  ex-Emperor  Ferdinand  of  Austria,  wh 
occupied  the  throne  of  the  Hapsburgs  durinj 
that  eventful  period  (1834-1848)  when  thei 
power  was  at  the  highest  and  the  lowest  ebl 
When  he  ascended  the  throne,  after  the  deati 
of  Francis  II.,  the  influence  of  Austria,  unde 
the  guidance  of  the  cunning  Metternich,  wa 
paramount  in  Europe.  The  policy  of  AuE 
tria  at  that  time  toward  its  foreign  provincei 
was  pitiless.  The  Italians,  especial!}',  wer 
treated  with  remorseless  crueltj'.  Poor  Feii 
dinand,  whose  mentul  fueulties  never  wer 
the  brightest,  was  kept  bj"  his  designing  an 
imperious  chancellor  in  entire  ignorance  o! 
the  atrocities  which  were  comcuitted  in  hi  i 
name.  Metternich  troubled  the  poor  man  a 
little  as  possible  with  State  affairs.  He  ai  , 
lowed  him  to  enjoy  himself  in  his  workshoi  J 
as  a  cabinet-maker,  where  he  probably  passetj 
the  happiest  hours  of  his  life.  Ho  was  ale' 
averse  to  appearing  in  public,  and  his  pai 
ticipation,  in  uniform,  in  military  reviews  wa 
painful  to  behold.  Yet  he  was  an  amiable 
kind  hearted  man.  Whenever  a  woman  i 
distress,  praj'ing  for  some  favor,  succeeded  i 
penetrating  to  him,  he  not  only  immediatel; 
granted  her  petition,  but  was  moved  to  tear 
by  her  fervent  gratitude.  Whatever  his  ej 
penses  left  him  of  his  civil  list  he  spent  i 
charities.  "When  he  drove  out  in  the  Prate 
his  carriage  was  constantly  surrounded  b; 
clamorous  beggars,  and  he  would  not  alio? 
his  attendants  to  drive  them  away. 

Had  he  been  a  sterner  man  he  would  haV' 
certainly  forfeited  his  life  at  the  breaking  ou 
of  the  revolution  of  March,  1848;  but  the  in 


THE   FRIEND. 


189 


jriated  populace  of  Vienna  treated  the  poor 
Imperor  with  respeet,  and  laid  all  the  in- 
iimios  committed  during  his  reign  upon  the 
Idoulders  of  ]\Icttcrnich. 

After  the  expulsion  of  the  latter,  poor  Fer- 
jinand  II  found  a  worse  oppressor  in  hi8im- 
erious  sister-in-law,  the  Archduchess  Sophia, 
'ho  constantlj-  urged  him  to  sanction  her 
espotie  measures.  The  Emperor  steadily 
lefused,  but  often  said  he  would  only  be  too 
ilad  to  get  rid  of  the  cares  of  government. 

At  length  when  his  strength  was  exhausted, 
.e  threw  down  his  crown  and  retired  to 
'rawue,  where  he  has  since  lived  in  obscurity. 
[e  never  goes  to  public  entertaiuments,  and 
arelj'  leaves  the  Hradschin,  except  to  take  a 
irief  walic.  His  family  pays  no  attention  to 
'im  whatever.  His  only  companions,  are 
Wo  old  servants,  who  have  been  with  him 
rem  his  youth.  All  the  pleasure  he  hascon- 
,.8t8  in  making  ingenious  toys  in  his  cabinet- 
iiaking  shop.  He  has  an  undoubted  talent 
1  that  direction. 

He  never  reads  newspapers,  and  hardly 
>7er  opens  a  book.  Few  visitors  call  upon 
'im  except  t^ome  priests,  who  converse  with 
im  upon  religious  matters.  He  dislikes  to 
ave  his  reign  alluded  to,  and,  whenever  it  is 
■lentioned,  immediately  changes  the  subject. 
His  taste  is  simpler  than  that  of  his  ser- 
lants.  He  never  drinks  wine,  and  has  never 
sed  tobacco  in  his  life.  His  bedroom  looks 
ike  a  chapel.  There  are  four  large  crucifixes 
1  it.  Such  is  the  evening  of  the  life  of  this 
lodern  Diocletian. — Exchange. 


For  "The  Friend." 

William  Sewei  and  the  Old  Paths. 

■  A  more  valuable  contribution   to  the  his- 

orical  literature  of  our  religious  Society,  has 

,;ldom  if  ever  appeared,  than  is  to  be  found 

■1  the  writings  of  this  interesting  author; 

'•ho  was  a  birth-right  member,  and  attached 

ly  conviction  to  the  principles  and  testimo- 

ies  of  Friends.   A  contemporaneous  and  close 

bserver  of  most  of  the   important   events 

hich  transpired  during  the  first  fifty  years 

f  our  existence  ;  and  being  personally  ac- 

uainted  with  George  Fox  and  many  of  his 

o-laborers  ;    residing  somewhat  apart  from 

>e    active    scene  of  doctrinal    controver.ty, 

Holland  being  his  home  and  native  place,  he 

■as  fitted  above  man}-  others  to  prepare  an 

npartial  record  of  those  memorable  times, 

1  which  the  Gospel  Light,  which  had  burned 

lebly  for  many  generations,  was  fanned  into 

I  warm,  vigorous  life,  by  the  preaching  and 

are  example  of  many,  who  were  among  the 

rst  and  early  laborers  in  gathering  Friends 

■ito  an  associated,  religious  body.      His  his- 

-)ry  of  "  The  rise,  increase,  and  progress"  of 

le  people  called  Quakers,  covers  a  very  im- 

■ortant  period — our  early  life  as  a  people,  and 

'leir  struggle  in  support  of  religious  tolera- 

'on,  and  liberty  of  conscience.    The  remarka- 

le  outpouring  of  the  Spirit  upon  the  hearts 

f  manj'  in  that  day,  who  first  embraced  the 

ruth,  and  revived  in  the  midst  of  a  corrupt 

jurch  and  nation  the  spirituality  of  the  gos- 

d\  of  Christ,  and  its  power  to  change  and 

arify  the  hearts  of  men,  should  deeply  in- 

irest  us,  who  are  their  successors,  and  reap- 

ig  the    out-growth  of  their   suti'ering    and 

,bor.     I  would  that  a  copy  of  this  excellent 

ork  were  in  the  possession  of  each  member 

nong  us,  old  though  it  may  be,  but  rich  in 

:>e  inward  experiences,  and  wonderful  deal- 

igs  of  the  Lord  to  a  highly  favored  branch 


of  His  church,  that  a  people  might  be  raised  up, 
and  qualified  to  exhibit  in  their  lives  a  hirgi^ 
measure  of  the  beauty  and  brightness  that 
attended  the  Christian  church  in  its  infancy. 
A  library,  such  as  a  Friend  would  be  likely 
to  gather  around  him,  would  indeed  be  in- 
complete without  it,  and  yet  it  is  to  be  feared 
there  are  many  among  us  who  permit  such 
works,  if  they  po.ssess  them  at  all,  to  lie  un- 
used upon  their  shelves.  How  often  do  we 
see  these  valuable  records  of  the  personal  ex- 
perience and  ])ublic  labor  of  the  Lord's  dedi- 
cated ciiildren  neglected,  and  in  their  place, 
the  current  journals  and  periodicals  of  the 
day,  and  works  of  doubtful  religious  aullioritj' 
substituted.  If  all  classes,  and  espeeially  the 
younger  of  our  members,  could  be  brouglil  to 
feel  a  more  lively  interest,  m  the  early  growtli 
of  our  own  Society,  and  thus  come  to  exalt 
the  S])irit  of  self  sacrifice,  and  unswerving 
dedication  to  the  Truth,  as  the  Most  High  by 
his  power  revealed  it  in  the  hearts  of  man}-, 
who  in  that  period  of  darkness,  and  supersti- 
tion, and  church  bigotry  were  called  and 
strengthened  through  suffering  to  hold  fast 
their  profession,  the  future  of  our  beloved  So- 
ciety would  look  more  hopeful.  Their  in- 
ward conflicts  and  deep  bajjtisms,  added  to 
the  cruel  persecutions  they  often  underwent, 
were  frequently  blessed  by  the  incomes  ol' 
the  Father's  love,  and  the  fresh  extension  of 
His  grace  and  qualifying  presence;  which 
are  abundantly  set  forth  in  the  various  bio- 
graphies that  have  been  prepared  and  pub- 
lished from  time  to  time;  and  it  has  often 
been  a  matter  of  surprise,  and  certainly  it  is 
cause  of  deep  mourning,  that  a  more  wide- 
spread appreciation  of  the  many  valuable  les- 
sons contained  therein,  of  instruction  and 
warning,  is  not  more  known  in  our  midst. 

The  plain,  self  denying  path,  without  os- 
tentation, and  without  hypocrisy,  and  in 
which  our  predecessors  were  so  largely 
blessed,  wherein  there  was  no  room  for  self- 
righteousness,  is  hard  to  be  borne  by  the  un- 
subjected  will  of  the  creature;  and  iscijually 
averse  to  the  spirit  of  broad  toleration,  whieh 
has  obtained  such  a  hold  in  many  parts  of 
our  Societ}-,  that  not  a  few,  it  is  to  be  feared, 
of  the  present  generation,  are  being  carried 
back  into  a  religion,  though  it  may  he  more 
specious,  and  liberal,  is  as  formal  and  super- 
ficial as  that  out  of  which  our  predecessors 
were  led. 

"  Pure  religion,  and  undefiled  before  God 
and  the  Father,  is  this,  to  visit  the  fatherless 
and  widows  in  their  afHiction,  and  to  keep 
himself  unspotted  from  the  world."  There 
are  few  comparatively  who  attain  in  their 
daily  exjierience,  to  this  lofty  standard  of 
purity  of  heart  as  expressed  by  one  of  the 
apostles,  exemplifying  the  practical  and  spirit- 
ual nature  of  all  true  religion  ;  that  whieh 
enlightens  the  conscience,  reaches  the  heart, 
and  convicts  of  sin  ;  and  as  it  is  submitted  to 
takes  the  government  of  our  lives  into  its 
own  keeping.  Under  its  peaceable  rule  and 
authority  the  world  is  kept  subordinate  ;  new 
desires  and  new  motives  are  awakened;  and 
our  highest  concern  will  be,  to  be  found  among 
His  willing  and  obedient  children,  and  filling 
up  our  allotment  of  suffering  and  labor,  what- 
soever it  may  be. 

We  should  then  be  equallj'  careful  not  to 
exceed  the  limits  of  dutj',  nor  to  fall  behind ; 
lest  the  former  should  lead  into  confusion 
and  spiritual  darkness,  while  in  the  latter 
state,  80  long  as  the  eye  is  kept  toward  the 


Fountain  of  Life,  springing  as  it  would  from 
a  condition  of  mind  opposite  to  forwardness, 
there  is  safely. 

A  very  limited  acquaintance  with  the  do- 
mestic and  religious  life  of  the  early  Friends, 
will  show  them  to  have  been  very  tender  and 
careful  in  this  respect.  How  earnestly  did 
they  seek  to  know  the  pointings  of  Truth, 
and  when  its  discoveriis  were  clearly  known, 
to  walk  therein,  through  heights  and  through 
de])lhs,  through  seofling  and  cruel  beatings, 
through  scorn  and  cursing  from  priests  and 
those  in  authority;  and  finally  the\-  jjro- 
claimed  to  all  succeeding  generations  their 
invincible  love  toward  the  King  of  kings 
and  Lord  of  lords,  and  willingly  suffered 
ini])risonment,  and  the  loss  of  their  estates; 
some  being  delivered  to  the  hangniau  ;  and 
many  more  from  disease  and  torture  in  dun- 
geons and  filthy  cells,  were  added  to  that  il- 
lustrious line  of  men  and  w-omcn  who  have 
given  up  their  lives  rather  than  deny  the 
Lord  who  bought  them.  How  they  entered 
into  each  other's  trials,  and  how  active  in 
sympathy  were  they  toward  all  who  were 
seeking  after  a  more  spiritual  way!  They 
taught  the  apostolic  doctrine  "  Christ  within 
the  hope  of  glory,"  teaching  His  ehurch  and 
individual  followers  immediately,  through 
the  gift  of  the  Holy  Sjjirit.  How  careful 
were  they  not  to  transcend  the  bounds  of  the 
precious  liberty  thus  unfolded.  They  were 
truly  among  the  world's  best  reformers,  and 
j-et  they  were  a  people  hated  and  despised, 
because  they  brought  the  axe  to  the  root  of 
the  corrupt  tree,  knowing  that  the  world 
was  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins.  Instru- 
mentally  they  were  the  means  of  correcting 
many  abuses,  so  that  we  have  in  this  day  a 
more  tolerant  public  spirit;  the  superstition 
and  bigotrj-  of  those  times  have  greatly  les- 
sened, and  there  is  with  us  no  church  estab- 
lishment receiving  special  privileges;  and  in 
England  it  is  marked  by  greater  moderation. 
But  while  we  have  grown  in  our  knowledge 
of  human  life,  and  the  best  means  of  securing 
social  order,  and  under  a  more  widely  dif- 
fused system  of  education  greater  liberality 
prevails,  have  the  people  grown  in  that 
knowledge  which  is  saving?  The  religious 
toleration  and  liberality,  as  applied  to  relig- 
ous  worship  obtained  tbr(jugh  suffering,  pur- 
chased for  us  a  precious  liberty  indeed,  and 
the  professing  Christian  church  ;  and  we  es- 
pecially who  are  members  of  the  Society  of 
Friends,  cannot  value  it  too  highly;  and  yet 
with  all  our  privileges,  and  the  abundant 
blessings  poured  out  upon  us,  do  we  not  re- 
alize that  outward  prosperity  is  not  the  soil 
to  nourish  best  the  seed  of  the  Kingdom  ;  and 
the  very  liberality  which  is  so  commendable 
as  applied  to  liberty  of  conscience,  is  per- 
verted and  misapplied  in  the  use  of  the  mani- 
fold )M-ivilcges  and  blessings  we  enjoy.  We 
partake  largelj'  of  the  free  bounty  of  Heaven, 
but  how  few  are  stewards  of  the  abundant 
grace  and  means  thus  dispensed.  We  find 
all,  with  few  exceptions,  running  out  into 
many  abuses,  from  which  our  own  Society 
cannot  plead  separation.  The  love  of  the 
world  has  become  paramount  in  very  many, 
as  shown  in  the  gratification  of  the  "lusts  of 
the  flesh,  the  lusts  of  the  ej-c,  and  the  pride  of 
life."  Luxurious  living,  extending  into  wan- 
ton waste,  and  an  extravagance  that  reaches 
to  licentiousness,  not  only  in  private  living, 
but  in  the  more  ))ublic  uses  of  the  means 
with  which  a  kind  Pi-ovidence  halh  blessed 


190 


THE   FBIEND. 


us.  In  dress,  a  vanity  is  often  displaj-od  that 
knows  no  bounds.  In  the  building,  furnish- 
ing, and  adornment  of  very  many  of  the 
churches  so  called,  of  the  present  day,  ma}' 
be  seen  a  representative  type  of  the  folly 
and  pride,  and  the  ostentatious  display  of  a 
ceremonial  and  formal  age  ;  whereto  the  peo- 
ple are  exhorted  to  come  as  to  a  "consecrated 
Temple"  to  commune  with  God;  whereas 
"  He  doth  not  dwell  in  temples  made  with 
hands;  His  is  the  temple  of  the  heart;"  and 
it  is  there  He  doth  instruct  all  his  obedient 
children.  It  is  not  only  becoming,  but  highl}- 
important  that  we  should  be  fiiithfiil  in  as- 
sembling ourselves  for  worship  "as  the  man- 
ner of  some  is  ;"  but  if  in  order  to  gather  the 
people,  it  is  necessary  that  their  offerings  of 
worship  should  be  accompanied  with  pomp, 
and  theglitterand  gold  of  elaborately  wrought 
buildings  and  furniture,  is  it  not  clear  such 
will  be  likel}''  to  come  far  short  of  the  object 
i'or  which  they  assemble,  substituting  for  the 
solemn  reverential  worship  of  the  Father  of 
spirits,  a  superstitious  awe  for  the  building, 
thus  richlj' adorned,  and  pronounced  a  "holy 
place"  by  the  coremDiiy  of  "consecration." 
Would  it  not  be  more  in  accordance  with  the 
inward,  spiritual  nature  of  Divine  worship, 
and  the  meek  and  lowly  character  of  the  Re- 
deemer ;  who  wore  a  seamless  garment,  and 
presented  in  His  whole  life  the  highest  type 
of  simplicity,  that  a  building  erected  for  a 
purpose  such  as  this  should  be  as  plain  as 
may  he  consistent  with  comfort.  The  way 
which  He  set  up  is  a  narrow  way,  the  way 
of  the  cross  ;  but  in  conduct  this  is  practieullj- 
denied  by  the  vast  body  of  professing  Chris- 
tians, and  found  too  contracted  for  the  liber- 
ality now  demanded.  Is  not  the  human  heart 
by  nature  the  same  as  in  former  ages  ;  in  a 
state  of  alienation  ;  and  though  Ho  doth  em- 
ploy various  instrumentalities  to  produce  con- 
viction and  amendment  of  life,  do  these  not 
all  lead  to  the  same  thing,  into  watchfulness 
and  great  circumspection,  into  the  paths  of 
self  denial ;  which  is  a  way  wherein  the  grati- 
fication of  the  carnal  a])petites,  the  lusts  of 
the  eye,  and  the  pride,  and  love  of  sensual 
things,  cannot  enter. 

"If  a  man  love  me,  ho  will  keep  my  words, 
and  my  Father  will  love  him,  and  we  will 
como  unto  him  and  make  our  abode  with 
him  ;"  is  no  less  a  truth  now  than  when  spoken 
by  the  Friend  of  sinners;  and  I  think  every 
thoughtful  mind,  in  glancing  over  the  exist- 
ing condition  of  the  progressing  church,  must 
be  Bolemulj'  impressed  with  the  great  want 
of  conformity  thereto  in  life  and  practice. 
Then  would  it  not  be  wise  if  all  our  members 
would  cling  to  the  "old  paths."  Whence 
comes  the  flood  of  temptation  which  is  sweep- 
ing over  our  beloved  Society,  carrying  many 
of  all  ages  and  conditions  into  the  current  of 
popular  usage  in  dress,  in  manners,  in  lan- 
guage, and  into  a  wide  and  willing  conformity 
to  the  world  ;  and,  as  one  inroad  makes  way 
for  another,  as  one  temptation  yielded  to, 
opens  the  door  wider  for  the  next,  into  a  gen- 
eral laxity,  if  not  renunciation  of  much  that 
distinguishes  the  Christian  warfare  as  a  spirit- 
ual work,  should  not  the  cry  be  raised,  "to  your 
tents,  O  Israel."  May  we,  as  a  people,  never 
lose  sight  of  that  Divine  Spirit,  that  illu- 
rainated  so  remarkably  the  earlj'  days  of  our 
Society  ;  and  by  kce])it]g,  according  to  our 
measures,  under  its  authority,  be  permitted 
to  feel  its  invigorating  life  and  virtue.  Then 
Uo  I  believe  we  should  be  drawn  together 


into  a  closer  bond  of  unity,  we  should  be  more 
one  another's  helpers;  the  young  would  be 
drawn  nearer  to  the  old  and  middle  aged,  and 
these  iu  turn  would  be  brought  into  greater 
nearness  and  sympathy  with  the  younger 
members;  and  all  would  be  strengthened  to 
hold  fast  our  profession,  keeping  our  stature 
full  and  entire,  in  the  face  of  the  world,  as  in 
a  former  day.  And  if  this  wei'e  the  case  we 
should  possess  a  growing  interest,  in  the  bio- 
graphy of  our  own  Society,  social  and  religi- 
ous ;  its  literature,  and  works  of  a  kindred 
kind  would  be  more  often  sought ;  our  pri- 
vate libraries  would  contain  them,  and  in  our 
families  they  would  be  more  often  read. 
Hence  a  love  would  be  strengthened  and 
cherished  for  such  compositions;  and  as  the 
mind  of  the  parent  might  bo  clothed  with 
ability  to  apply  them  to  every  day  life,  or  in 
turning  the  attention  of  the  children  to  the 
excellency  of  that  grace,  the  good  fruits 
whereof  are  abundantly  set  forth  in  the  lives 
treated  of,  an  enlarged  vitality  and  growth 
in  best  things  would  be  realized.  May  that 
day  hasten  also  when  it  may  be  said  "  the 
leaders  no  longer  cause  the  people  to  err;" 
having  remembered  their  early  espousals,  have 
turned  their  faces  from  the  world. 

Then  should  we  come  forth  in  renewed 
brightness;  not  being  ashamed  to  acknow- 
ledge and  defend  all  our  testimonies  and  doc- 
trines; and  the  young  men  and  the  j-oung 
women  who  ere  long  must  succeed  their  elder 
Fi-iends,  and  take  their  places  in  the  church, 
would  be  animated  and  strengthened,  and  in 
due  season  would  be  clothed  and  qualified 
therefor.  P.  B. 

Philadelphia,  1st  mo.  1874. 


For  •'  The  Friend." 

Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sarah  Uiliman. 

(CoLtinued  from  page  180.) 

To  her  Mother  and  Sisteis. 
"Old  Springfield,  N.  Jersey,  3d  mo.  2.5th,  1830. 
My  dear  Mother  and  Sisters, — I  sit  down 
to  inform  that  we  are  creeping  along  through 
Jersey  in  a  wmter's  season ;  in  which  no  sing- 
ing of  birds  is  heard,  neither  the  voice  of  the 
turtle,  although  at  a  few  times,  through  ador- 
able mercy,  the  blessed  Head  of  the  church 
has  been  pleased  to  cause  the  gospel  trumpet 
to  be  sounded  by  our  beloved  Friends,  to 
whom  mj'  spirit  is  united  in  the  covenant  of 
life  ;  tht)ugh  I  oft  have  to  lament  that,  through 
my  unfaithfulness,  my  ability  to  enter  into 
feeling  with  dear  Ann  Jones  is  so  small.  Yet, 
I  consider  it  a  privilege  to  have  been  permit- 
ted for  a  little  season  to  be  made  as  an  armor- 
bearer  for  her  in  the  cause  of  my  dear  Re- 
deemer, whom  I  have  been  endeavoring  to 
serve,  and  whom  I  believe  I  love  above  all. 
Ah  !  my  dear  mother,  thou  knowest  that  deep 
have  been  the  conflicts  of  my  poor  mind  for 
many  years ;  and  often  have  I  thought  that 
this  visit  would  tend  to  strengthen  my  faith, 
and  be  a  means  of  helping  to  bring  forth  that 
birth,  which  has  caused  so  much  pain  to  my 
spirit.*  It  may  not  be  out  of  place  here  to 
tell  thee,  that  attending  little  meetings  held 
in  school-houses  with  the  little  remnants, 
whose  love  to  their  Lord  and  Saviour  who 
died  for  us,  induced  them  to  obey  the  injunc- 
tion of  the  apostle,  'Come  out  from  among 
them  and  be  ye  separate,'  because  light  can 


*  This,  as  we  have  seen,  proved  to  be  the  case.  She 
first  opening  lier  mouth  iu  the  ministry,  as  before  stated, 
at  Westfield,  N.  J.,  while  out  on  this  viait. 


have  no  fellowship  with  darkness  ;  and  becaus 
such  dare  not  join  hands  with  those  who  hav 
denied  the  Lord  Jesus,  has  caused  feelings  ( 
gratitude  to  arise  that  we  have  been  preserve 
from  this  snare." 

During  this  visit  they  attended  moetingt 
as  stated  in  the  current  letter,  at  Burlingtur 
Mount  Holly,  Eancocas,  Upper  Mansfiek 
Old  Springfield,  Springfield,  Westfield,  an 
Moorestown.  And  visited  their  friends  a 
.lohn  Cox's,  Stephen  Grellett's.  Susan  Smith'; 
Samuel  Etiilen's,  W.  Allison's,  E.  Pike's,  Ann 
King's,  and  P.  Ellis's  ;  where,  she  writes,  "  w 
met  with  some  dear  young  people."  At  OL 
Springfield,  S.  H.  records,  that  Ann  Jone 
was  silent;  adding,  "The  streams  dried  up  a 
it  were  ;  and  the  language  of  the  Spirit,  '  J  he; 
have  taken  away  my  Lord,  and  I  know  no 
where  they  have  laid  him.'  Thej'  went  hom( 
from  herewith  H.  Newbold;  and  next  daj 
were  at  a  small  meeting  at  Springfield,  hcli 
in  a  school-house  ;  "  where  dear  Ann  Jone 
spoke  very  sweetly ;  and  my  heart  was  ten 
derly  attracted  towards  those  present.  Where 
upon  A.  J.  said,  'Sarah,  I  think  thou  oughtes 
to  have  told  them  so.'"  From  here,  soon  aftei 
they  went  to  Henry  Warrington's;  which  i 
the  last  place  mentioned  in  this  letter. 

Soino  may  be  ready  to  question  the  utility 
of  such  minute,  though  abridged  records,  o 
meetings  and  Friends!  But  it  is  not  sot' 
the  mind  of  the  compiler.  How  many  remin 
iscenees  of  thought  and  feeling,  and  of  kind 
ness  too  received,  are  stirred  up  at  the  niime 
and  recollections  of  those  Friends — and  fillin; 
as  they  did  more  or  less  conspicuous  station 
in  the  church — who  have  now  all  or  nearl; 
all  passed  from,  the  homes  of  earth  !  Dea 
reader,  are  we — art  thou — in  the  Lord's  hou 
of  grace  and  mercy  to  thee,  faithful  in  thj 
occupency  of  the  gifts,  and  parts,  and  oppoii 
tunities  committed  in  serving  thy  generatioij 
as  some  of  them  did,  according  to  the  wil, 
and  to  the  honor  of  the  great  Head  of  th| 
Church  ?  Haye  the  worthj'  mantles  of  thos 
been  taken  up  by  their  successors;  and,  witi 
the  authority  they  had  in  the  Truth,  huv 
these  with  power  proclaimed  as  Elisha  die 
"Where  is  the  Lord  God  of  Elijah  ?"  Orhav 
we,  through  submission  and  obedience  to  th 
Lord  Jesus,  and  His  still  small  voice  in  th 
secret  of  the  heart,  so  been  faithful  in  the  da; 
of  small  things,  as  through  His  increase,  t 
have  become  rulers  over  more?  May  we  eac 
one  see  to  it.  that  our  talents  have  not  beer 
neither  are,  buried  in  the  earth,  nor  laid  u 
in  anapkin;  that  our  light  of  living,  practica 
godliness — the  opportunity  of  glorifying  Hit 
on  earth,  whose  praises  we  hope  to  sing  lb 
ever  and  ever  in  heaven — be  not  hid  undo 
the  bed  of  worldly  ease,  nor  neath  the  busht 
of  earthly  gain,  but,  through  daily  watchfu 
ness  unto  praj-er,  bo  so  set  upon  the  candlt 
stick  that  all  may  see  the  light.  This,  how 
ever  high  seems  the  standard,  is  what  wo  ar 
called  to,  after  the  precept  of  the  Saviour 
•'Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men,  tha 
they  maj^  see  your  good  works,  and  glorii; 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven." 

"Fourth  mo.  9th,  1S30.  The  commence 
mcnt  of  our  Annual  Assembly!  which  wa 
favored  at  the  opening  with  the  covering  o 
Divine  goodness  and  mercy  ;  under  the  feeliu; 
of  which  dear  Ann  Jones  bent  in  supplication 
in  which  oflTering  my  poor  spirit  siucerel; 
joined.  From  silting  to  sitting,  thus  far,  w 
have  been  made  sensible  of  the  oxtendings  o 
Heavenly  Love,  and  the  outstretched  arm  o 


THE    FRIEND. 


191 


aei'cy  unto  us;  notwithstanding  from  tho 
ays  of  our  fathers  we  have  gone  awa}-  from 
he  Lord's  ordinances,  and  have  not  kept 
hem.  So  that  His  hmgiiage  to  us  is,  'Keturn 
uti)  rae,  and  I  will  return  unto  you,  saith  the 
>oiil  of  hosts.'  Oh!  I  believe  ilo  designs  to 
less  us,  and  to  make  tho  place  of  His  feet 
hnions.  Praises  bo  unto  His  hoi}-  name, 
hnmgh  His  well-beloved  and  truly  begotten 
on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  forever  and  for- 
rermore.     Oh!   may  we  ever  remember  to 

ust  in  Iliyn  ia  whom  our  fathers  tru'sted,  and 
Ic  did  deliver  them.     Even  so  will  He  make 

M  iiy  for  His  own  seed  in  tho  present  day, 
ot  onl}'  through  tho  wilderness  and  sea,  but 
iniiigli  all  perils,  us  we  cleave  close  unto 
[ira,  and  simply  depend  on  His  putting  forth, 
^rreably  to  His  own  blessed  testimon}',  'My 
lecp  hear  my  voice,  and  1  know  them,  and 
ley  follow  me  :  and  I  give  unto  them  eternal 
fo  ;  and  the}-  shall  never  perish,  neither  shall 
ay  man  pluck  them  out  of  my  hand.' " 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIRST  MONTH  31.  1874. 


The  Discipline  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meet- 
ig,  contains  the  tollowing  Christian  counsel 
)  its  members  ;  which,  we  think,  commends 
self  to  the  careful  attention  of  every  one 
ho  is  truly  concerned  for  their  own  spiritual 
elfare,  and  that  of  their  olfspring. 
'  "  We  tenderly  and  earnestly  adviso  and  ex- 
irt  all  parents  and  heads  of  families,  that 
ley  endeavor  to  instruct  their  children  and 
imilics,  in  the  doctrines  and  precejits  of  the 
hristian  religion,  as  contained  in  the  Serip- 
ires ;  and  that  they  incite  them  to  the 
ligent  reading  of  those  excellent  writings; 
bich  plainly  set  forth  the  miraculous  eon- 
option,  birth,  holy  life,  wonderful  works, 
essed  example,  meritorious  death,  and  glo- 
aus  resurrection,  ascension  and  mediation  of 
irLord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ;  and  to 
lucate  their  children  in  the  belief  of  those 
iportant  truths  ;  as  well  as  in  the  belief  of 
e  inward  manifestation  and  operation  of 
e  Holy  Spirit  on  their  minds;  that  they 
ay  reap  the  benelit  and  advantage  thereof, 
r  their  own  peace  and  everlasting  happi- 
■ss :  which  is  infinitely  preferable  to  all 
her  considerations." 

Every  Christian  parent  or  head  of  a  family 

ust  feel  anxiously  concerned,  that  in  the  re- 

onsible  position  of  a  delegated  Shepherd 

'   the  lambs,  he  or  she  may  be  enabled  to 

:'ake  right  use  of  all  the  helps  at  their  com- 

and  to  promote  tho  introduction  and  fur- 

erance  of  those  entrusted  to  their  care  in 

e  wa}- of  life  and  salvation.     It  is  therefore 

'  great  importance  that  parents  be  rightly 

'gaged  to  train  their  children  in  a  knowledge 

I  tho  sacred  truths  contained  in  the  Scrip- 

'res,  in  the  habit  of  regarding  them  with  duo 

i.'erence,  and  in  giving  careful  heed  to  the 

eeepts,  commands  and  doctrines  they  in- 

ilcate.      It  is  one  of  the  daily  duties  which 

)  rents  and  guardians  should  delight  to  per- 

l:m,  in  a  spirit  and  manner   calculated  to 

iipress  the  serious  character  of  the  work  in 

"lieh  they  are  engaged,  and  not  as  a  mere 

i'm,  or  a  service  that  requires  no  self-recol- 

Vition  or  religious  qualitication  ;  otherwise 

lay  can  hardly  look  for  a  blessing  from  Him 


who  inspired  holy  men  of  old  to  write  what 
has  thus  been  handed  down  to  us. 

Commentaries  or  explanations  of  the  doc- 
trines involved  in  the  text,  unless  b}'  one  who 
holds  conscious  communion  with  H])iriuial  re- 
alities, and  with  their  invisible  Author,  and 
called  for  at  tho  time  by  Him  who  indited 
them,  are  more  likely  to  dissipate  the  serious 
feeling  that  may  have  been  made  on  tho  mind, 
than  to  enlighten  the  understanding. 

It  should  never  be  f  jrgotten  that  the  Scrip- 
tures testify  of  Christ,  and  that  that  testi- 
mony is  not  onl}'  of  Ilim  as  He  was  manifested 
in  tho  flesh,  sutt'orod  and  died  for  lost  man  ; 
but  also  as  He,  by  his  Spirit,  makes  himsell 
known  to  tho  souls  of  his  rational  creation  ; 
reproving  for  sin,  indicating  tho  truth  and 
tho  right  way,  and  if  obeyed,  by  his  super- 
natural influence,  proving  the  resurrection 
and  the  life  of  the  dormant  spiritual  faculties; 
and  that  it  is  only  by  the  aid  of  this  Holy 
Spirit  any  can  savingly  know  Him  as  their 
liedeemer  and  Saviour.  The  young  oughi 
therefore  to  be  early  imbued  with  Iheessoniiul 
truth  that  as  the  Scriptures  were  written  un- 
der l)ivine  inspiration,  the  true  inlorpretation 
and  application  of  the  sacred  truths  they  con- 
tain can  be  attained  only  under  the  revela- 
tion of  the  same  Spirit,  and  that  it  is  by  obedi- 
ence to  tho  manifestations  of  this  Spirit,  or 
Light  of  Christ,  that  their  doctrines  and  tes 
timonies  will  come  to  be  measureably  fulfilled 
in  themselves. 

It  is  thus  that  the  Scriptures  are  able  to 
make  wise  unto  salvation,  through  iaith  that 
is  in  Jeshs  Christ.  But  when  tliey  are  at- 
tempted to  be  explored,  expounded  and  ap 
plied  by  the  wit  and  wisdom  of  man,  uncon- 
nected with  "  the  inspiration  of  the  Al- 
mighty," and  uncalled  for  by  Him  who  alone 
can  bestow  that  "  inspiration,"  they  are  do 
graded  from  the  exalted  character  of  a  super- 
natural revelation,  to  the  same  rank  as  a 
work  of  science  or  philosophy;  to  be  un- 
rav(  lied  and  their  hidden  mysteries  explained 
by  the  rules  of  literary  criticism  and  the  sub- 
tilty  of  logical  rea'-oning.  "The  natural  man 
receiveth  not  the  things  of  tho  Spirit  of  God, 
for  they  are  foolishness  unto  him;  neither 
can  he  know  thorn,  because  they  aro  spiritu- 
ally discerned,"  and  hence  where  such  at- 
tempt to  enlighten  others  by  exegesis  of 
Scripture,  it  is  like  the  blind  leading  the  blind, 
and  both  fall  into  tho  ditch.  After  all,  there 
is  nothing  more  availing)}'  commends  tho 
lessons  taught  in  tho  Scriptures  to  tho  ac- 
ceptance of  children,  than  where  the}-  sec 
that  their  jiaronts  or  care  takers,  who  aro 
concerned  to  have  them  familiar  with  their 
teachings,  rightly  prize  them  themselves,  and 
that  their  lives  and  conversation  are  consist- 
ent with  the  doctrines  they  inculcate.  Where 
this  is  the  case,  there  will  bo  not  only  re- 
ligious training,  but  reliijious  parental  re- 
straint, and  such  may  have  a  well  gr"unded 
hope  of  the  declaration  being  fulfilled,  "  Train 
up  a  child  in  tho  way  ho  should  go,  and  wlieu 
he  is  old  he  will  not  depart  therefrom."  But 
precept  without  corresponding  example  will 
avail  little.  * 

Loolcing  upon  thom  in  another  point  of 
view,  it  may  truly  be  said  there  is  no  other 
reading  so  fitted  to  purify  tho  taste  and  store 
tho  mind  with  a  knowledge  of  the  most  im- 
portant facts  in  the  history  of  mankind,  as 
the  Scriptures.  Independent  of  their  incal- 
culable value  as  a  secondary  rule  of  faith  and 
manners,  they  are  enriched  with  the  noblest! 


themes  tho  mind  of  man  can  coniemiilate  ; 
themes  connected  M'ith  the  mutations,  the 
alHictions,  the  enjoyments  and  the  sacrifices 
incident  to  humanity  ;  which  though  belong- 
ing to  this  terrestrial  and  temporary  scene, 
are  yet  mysteriously  linked  with  thoughts  of 
man's  eternal  destiny,  and  his  couuoctiim  with 
Him  who  is  invisible.  They  impart  ideas  of 
that  wonderful  entity  wliieli  we  call  life,  that 
no  other  work  can  sup|ily,  and  conijiel  every 
ratioiKil  believer  in  their  truths  to  conclude, 
that  as  man  was  formed  in  tho  imago  of  God, 
he  is  something  more  than  a  mere  resident  of 
this  earthly  home  ;  that  the  three-score  years 
and  ten  allotted  him,  are  not  the  limit  of  his 
existence,  but  that  becoming  a  living  soul  by 
the  breath  of  his  Creator,  ho  is  an  heir  of  im- 
mortality. 

Whether  the  spiritual  truths  are  practically 
accejited  or  not,  tho  diligent  reader  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures  can  hardly  fail  to  have  tho 
conviction  pressed  upon  him,  that  men  in  all 
ages,  whether  marked  with  genius,  learning 
or  rank,  or  unnoted  in  the  humble  walks  of 
life,  have  apju-oachcd  the  ty]io  of  purity  sot 
before  them,  just  in  jjroporiion  as  they  have 
maintained  a  successful  struggle  against  their 
corrupt  appetites  and  propensities  ;  that  this 
overcoming  has  boon  through  the  aid  of  Him 
who  required  it ;  and  that  it  has  pleased  Him 
to  train  his  servants  for  the  duties  of  life,  in 
scenes  of  labor  and  often  through  provings  of 
severe  trial;  that  so  the  hoi)es  held  out," and 
the  promises  made,  might  be  realized  through 
grace  alono,  and  the  humbled  and  contrite 
spirit  learn  that  its  fittest  ornaments  are  ob- 
tained through  tho  habitual  discipline  of  Di- 
vine Grace.  Yet  it  is  shown  with  e((ual  clear- 
ness, that  time  has  always  demonstrated  tho 
aflliclions,  whether  physical  or  spiritual,  which 
have  marked  the  good  man's  course,  have 
proved  to  be  dispensations  of  Love,  meted  out 
that  he  might  learn  to  endure,  as  seeing  Him 
who  is  invisible. 

We  hope  our  readers  may  individually 
prove  for  themselves  the  excellency,  in  every 
respect,  of  becoming  familiar  with  the  Holy 
Scriptures. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

FoREiON. — The  m;irri.'it;e  of  the  Duke  of  Edinburg 
and  the  daughter  of  the  Emperor  of  Rij?sia,  took  place 
in  St.  Petersburg, on  llie  'S.i'l  inst.,  with  imposing  cere- 
monies.    The  city  w.is  illiimhiated  in  the  evening. 

A  London  dispatch  of  the  24th  .says;  Parliament  ia 
dissolved  by  royal  decree.  Premier  (jladstone  had 
issued  an  address  to  his  constituents  at  Greenwich,  ask- 
ing for  re-election,  and  announcing  thai  the  Queen  had 
been  pleased  to  acce|it  advice  of  lier  Ministers  to  dis- 
solve the  present  Parliament  immeiiiately,  and  summon 
a  new  one  to  meet  on  the  oth  of  March,  1874. 

In  his  address  Glailstone  gives  as  the  reason  for  this 
measure  that  since  the  defeat  of  the  government  upon 
the  Irish  higher  education  qneslion  by  the  eltortsof  the 
leader  of  the  opposilion  and  the  Catholic  prelacy  in 
Ireland,  the  government  has  not  been  possessed  of  suffi- 
cient authority  to  carry  out  great  legislative  measures. 
Its  experience  during  the  recess  of  P.irliament  has  not 
indicated  that  any  improvement  in  disposition  was  pro- 
bable, the  chief  of  the  opposition  having  refused  to  ac- 
cept office  on  the  defeat  of  the  government ;  and  the 
t'abinet  feeling  that  they  have  not  supports  which  every 
Ministry  ought  to  have,  an  appeal  to  the  people  is  the 
proper  remedy  for  such  a  state  of  things.  The  advan- 
tage of  a  dissolution  at  the  present  moment  is  that  the 
estimates  are  so  far  advanced  that  the  government  is 
able  to  promise  a  surplus  of  five  millions  sterling,  with 
which  it  intends  to  abolish  the  income  tnx  and  to  relieve 
local  taxation.  Among  the  matters  likely  to  come  be- 
fore Parliament  are  the  readjustment  of  the  educational 
act,  improvement  of  local  government,  and  of  the  land, 
;ame  aufl  litpior  laws. 

The  address  promises  large  measures  of  relief  from 


192 


THE    FRIEND. 


duties  on  articlea  entering  into  general  consumption,  sent  opposed  to  national  institntions,  yet  his  adiierents 
and  expresses  a  hope  for  tlie  speedy  assimilation  of  include  assailants  of  the  monarchy  ;  those  opposed  to 
county  with  borough  franchise.  tlie  independence  ot  the  House  of  Lords  and  the  parti- 

A  lar-e  cotton  factory  in  Glasgo^v  was  burned  on  the  sans  of  home  rule,     borne  eyen  urge  the  disestabUsh- 
«'.3d  ins?   and  400U  operatiyes  thrown  out  of  employ-  ment  of  the   English  Church.^     His  most  trusted  col- 
'  '  I  leagues  openly  concur  in  a  desire  to  thrust  religion  from 

""a  'deputation  of   working  men,  headed    by  Joseph 'national  education."  .      ,.    ,       i        r.,     j     .i. 

Arch    waited  upon  A.   Gladstone  and  urged  the  pro-       Intelligence  has  been  receiyed  in  London  of  the  death 
■       the  electiye  franchise  to  agricultural  I  of  Dr.   Liyingsione,  in  the   interior  of  Africa.     It  is 


priety  of  extending  th  „        ,  ,    • 

laborers.  Ghidstone  expressed  himself  in  fayor  of  their 
object,  but  adyised  them  to  be  patient,  pointing  out  to 
them  'the  magnitude  and  weigbtiness  of  the  measure, 
and  the  brief  duration  of  Parliament. 

Private  letters  from  the  Gold  Coast  report  that  great 
Bickness  prevails  among  the  troops  of  Sir  Garnet 
Woolseley,  proving  fatal,  in  many  cases,  a  few  hours 
after  the  attack.  _ 

About  seventy  thousand  tons  of  gram  haye  been 
stored  by  the  goyernment  in  Bengal,  in  order  to  avert 
the  threatened  famine.  Even  though  the  famine  be 
checked,  there  will  be  distress  in  many  districts  of 
India  on  account  of  the  high  prices  of  fond.  The  Bank 
of  England  rate  of  discount  has  been  reduced  to  3}  per 
cent. 

The  English  Mining  Record  Office  has  just  issued  its 
annual  statement  of  the  mineral  produce  of  the  United 
Kingdom  for  the  year  1872,  showing  a  total  of  123,497,- 
Slti  tons  of  coal,  0,741,929  tons  of  iron,  5,703  tons  of 
copper,  9, .5(10  of  tin,  60,45-5  of  lead,  5,191  tons  of  zinc, 
fi28,920  ounces  of  silver,  and  1,309,497  tons  of  salt,  to- 
gether with  considerable  quantities  of  arsenic,  manga- 
nese, barytes,  &e.  Tlie  total  value  of  coal  and  minerals 
amounting  to  i;70,193,0f-)0. 

The  entire  amount  of  capital  invested  in  Britisli 
railways,  at  the  close  of  1872,  w.as  £509,000,000,  and 
the  dividends  on  the  shares  varied  from  r2J  per  cent, 
down  to  one  per  cent,  and  less,  no  dividends  being  paiil 
on  £33,000,000.  The  average  of  the  dividends  was  4.51 
per  cent.     The  number  of  miles  of  road  15,814. 

Writs  of  election  lor  the  new  House  of  Commons 
were  promulgated  on  the  20th  inst.,  and  orders  were 
also  sent  to  Edinburg  for  the  election  of  .sixteen  peers 
representing  Scotland  in  the  upper  House. 

A  German  geographer.  Dr.  Ciuzzfeldt,  under  the 
patronage  of  the  German  Emperor,  has  begun  the  work 
of  exploring  almost  the  only  portion  of  the  African 
coast  region  unpenetrated  by  modern  explorers,  the  por- 
tion extending  southward  from  the  Cameroons  to  Cape 
Colony.  It  is  the  region  of  the  Congo  river,  of  which 
little  is  known,  excepting  in  the  vicinity  of  its  mouth. 

Dispatches  from  Penang  report  that  the  Alchineese 
continue  a  desperate  resistance  to  the  occupation  of  their 
country  by  the  Dutch.  They  recently  attacked  tlie 
principal  position  held  by  the  invaders,  but  met  with  a 
repulse.     The  Dulch  army  has  been  reinforced. 

In  the  French  Assembly  the  bill  conferring  on  the 
government  the  powers  of  appointing  mayors  was  finally 
passed  by  a  mijority  of  43. 

The  Duke  Des  Cazes,  urging  the  postponement  of  an 
interpellation  on  foreign  affairs,  submitted  by  an  Ultra- 
montane, declared  that  the  apprehensions  that  peace 
might  be  disturbed  which  liad  recently  manifested  them- 
selves were  unfounded.  The  government  was  solicitous 
for  the  welfare  and  spiritual  independence  of  the  Pope, 
but  at  the  same  time  sincerely  desired  relations  of  har- 
mony and  friendship  with  Italy.  The  government 
would  labor  incessantly  to  prevent  misunderstandings 
with  any  Power,  for  peace  was  necessary  for  the  pros- 
perity of  France.  The  Duke  said  he  made  the  above 
statement  with  tlie  full  concurrence  of  President  Mac- 
Mahon.  A  motion  to  postpone  the  interpellation  was 
carried. 

Madrid  dispatches  say  that  General  Dominguez  has 
opened  the  campaign  against  the  Carlists  in  Valencia. 
Santander  is  threatened  by  the  Carlists,  and  reinforce- 
ments for  the  Republican  iroops  are  being  sent. 

A  Bayonne  dispatch  of  the  25th  says;  The  Carlists 
report  that  Santander  and  Portugaleti  surrendered  to 
their  forces  on  the  22d  inst.,  and  that  the  entire  Segovia 
battalion,  with  1000  rides  and  two  cannon,  fell  into  their 
hands. 

Benjamin  Disraeli  has  issued  an  address  to  his  con- 
stituents in  Buckinghanisliire,  asking  for  re-election  to 
Parliament.  In  this  address  the  one  issued  by  Premier 
Glailstone  is  severely  criticized.  He  thinks  it  would 
have  been  belter  for  the  country  if,  during  tlie  last  live 
years,  the  foreign  policy  of  the  government  had  been  a 
little  more  energetic,  and  its  domestic  policy  a  little 
less  so.  Disraeli  denounces  the  proposed  extension  of 
household  suffrage  to  counties,  and  says  such  a  mea- 
sure will  involve  the  disfranchisement  of  the  sm.aller 
boroughs.  "  The  impending  elections,"  he  says,  "are 
moat  important  for  the  future  of  tlie  kingdom.  Though 


stated  that  he  died  in  the  0th  mo.  last,  while  travelling 
from  Lake  Beiube  to  Unganembe.  He  had  been  travel- 
ling over  a  partially  submerged  country,  and  after 
wading  four  days  through  the  waters,  was  seized  by  the 
illness  of  which  he  died. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society 
doubts  were  expressed  by  some  of  the  members  as  to 
the  authenticity  of  the  account  of  Living-stone's  death. 

United  States. — In  New  York,  last  week,  there 
were  509  deaths.  In  Philadelphia  the  interments  num- 
bered 319,  including  129  children  under  two  years. 
There  were  41  deaths  of  consumption,  38  inflammation 
of  the  lungs,  and  18  debility.  The  foreign  import  trade 
of  Philadelphia  is  ste.adily  increasing.  In  1871  the 
direct  imports  amounted  to  §20,820,374,  in  1872  to 
§20,304.051,  and  in  1873  to  $29,186,925. 

The  amount  of  gold  and  silver  operated  npon  at  the 
Philadelphia  and  San  Francisco  mints  and  New  York 
Assay  Office,  during  the  six  months  ending  12th  mo. 
31st,  1873,  was  500,881,667. 

The  national  House  of  Representatives  has  passed  a 
resolution  requesting  the  President  to  extend,  in  the 
me  of  the  United  States,  a  resjiectful  and  cordial  in- 
vitation to  the  governments  of  other  nations  to  be  re- 
presented and  take  part  in  the  International  Exposition 
to  be  held  at  Philadelphia  under  the  auspices  of  the 
goyernment  of  the  United  States,  in  the  year  1870.  In 
the  discussion  of  the  subject,  it  was  admitted  that  Con- 
gress would  probably  be  called  upon  to  bear  part  of  the 
expenses  of  the  Expo,sition,  which  are  variou.sly  esti- 
mated from  seven  to  ten  or  more  millions  of  dollars. 
The  bill  passed  by  a  vote  of  206  to  42. 

The  power  under  the  law  for  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury  to  issue  the  forty-four  millions  of  reserve  has 
been  discussed  in  the  Committee  of  Ways  and  Means, 
and  a  resolution  has  been  reported  to  the  Hou.se  of 
Uepre.sentatives  for  legalizing  the  issue,  and  making 
the  amount  of  circulation  four  hundred  millions  instead 
of  three  hundred  and  tifty-six  millions. 

The  Senate,  in  executive  se.ssion,  has  confirmed  the 
nomination  of  Morrison  R.  Waite  for  the  Chief  Justice- 
ship, without  a  dissenting  voice.  The  public  press 
throughout  the  country  speak  favorably  of  the  selection. 
The  Siamese  twins,  Chang  and  Eng,  died  on  the  18tli 
inst,  at  their  home  in  Mount  Airy,  Surry  Co.,  N.  C. 
Chang  died  lirst  and  Eng  survived  him  but  two  hours. 
They  were  about  03  years  of  age,  and  had  resided  in 
the  United  States  since  1829. 

The  population  of  Nebraska,  which  was  28,000  in 
ISOO,  is  no\v  estimated  at  300,000.  The  increase  has 
been  very  rapid  in  the  last  three  year.s. 

I.  G.Wilson  and  J.  H.  Millard, government  directors 
of  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad,  have  made  a  report  to 
the  Secretary  of  the  Interinr,  in  which  they  say  that 
with  proper  management  they  do  not  doubt  the  gross 
earnings  may  in  a  short  time  be  increased  to  if  12.000,- 
000  per  annum.  AVhen  that  point  is  reached  the  road 
would  be  competent  to  protect,  to  the  full  extent,  the 
interest  which  the  goyernment  has  therein.  The  road 
is  not  an  expensive  one  to  operate,  and  in  this  respect 
can  be  kept  below  the  average  of  the  roads  of  th 
United  States. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  20th  inst.  Nevi  York. — American  gold,  lllj. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  registered  117i;  ■,  coupons  118J  ;  ditto, 
1802,  114  a  114i' ;  ditto,  10-40  5  per  cents,  113  a  114. 
Superfine  flour,  S5.75  a  SO.IO ;  State  extra,  $6.70  a  r7  ; 
finer  brands,  $7..50  a  $11.  No.  1  Chicago  .spring  wheat, 
$1.64;  No.  2  do.,  $l.-59  a  $1.61  ;  red  western,  $1.70; 
amber,  $1.73;  white  Micliigan,  $1.87.  Canada  barley, 
.$2;  State,  $1.75  a  $1.80.  Oats,  57  a  05  cts.  New 
western  mixed  corn,  84  a  88  cts.;  old  mixed,  93  a  94 
cts.;  Jersey  yellow,  S3  a  85  cts.  Philadelphia. — Mid- 
dlings cotton,  lt)|-a  171  cts.  for  uplands  and  New  Or- 
leans. Superfine  flour,  $5  a  $5.75;  extras,  $6  a  $0.50  ; 
finer  brands,  j-7  a  $10.50.  Red  wheat,  $1.60  a  $1.65; 
amber,  $1.70  a  $1.80;  -vvhite,  $1.85  a  $1.90.  Yellow 
corn,  78  a  82  cts.  Oats,  57  a  60  cts.  Smoked  hams, 
12  a  14  cts.  Lard,  di  a  9|  cts.  Clover  .seed,  8.1  a  10 
cts.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of  bi-ef  cattle  at  the  Avenue 
Drove-yard  reached  about  300(1  head.  Extra  sold  at 
7}  a  7i  cts.  per  ll>.  gross;  fiir  to  good  6  a  7  cts.,  and 
common  4  a  5i  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Sheep  sold  at  5  a  7j- 
cts.  per  lb.  gross.     Receipts  about  12,0u0  he.ad.     (_^orn 


head.      Chicago. — No.  1   spring  wheat,  $1.26| ;  No. 
do.,  $1.25.t ;  No.  3,  $1.19.     No.  2  mixed  corn,  58J  ctil 
No.  2  oats,  43J  cts.     No.  2  rye,  80  a  81  cts.     BarlejiJ 
$1.65  a  $1.70.     Lard,  9i  cts.    'St.  Louis.— No.  2  sprin 
wheat,  S1.25J  ;  No.  3  winter  red,  $1.46.     No.  2  mixe 
corn,  01  a  04  cts.  O.its,  40  cts.  Rye,  84  cts.     Cincinnat 
—Wheat,  $1.48  a  $1.55.     Corn,  60  a  62  cts.     Rye,  9  ', 
cts.     Barley,  $1.45  a  $1.65.     Lard,  9J  a  9^  eta. 

WANTED. 

Superintendent  and   Matron  for  Emlen   Institutio  (, 

for   benefit    of  boys   of  African   and    Indian  desceni  j 

Farm  in   Bucks  county.  Pa.:   a  good  practical  farmeif, 

and  wife,  a  tidy  managing  housekeeper,  both  qualified!, 

for  the  proper  training  of  youth  for  usefulness  on  earl  |l 

and  a  preparation  for  heaven.     Address,  jj 

Israel  H.  Johnson,  No.  16  North  Seventh  St.     ^ 

Thos.  Stewardson,  Jr.,  cor.  Mill  and  Chew  St  < 

Germantown,  Philadelphia. 

lat  mo.  27th,  1874. 

"  The  Germantown  Employment  Society  for  Women 
has  for  sale,  at  a  low  price,  a  large  supply  of  substantia 
clothing  for  men,  women  and  children,  suitable  to  sen 
to  the  Freedmen  and  Indians.  To  those  purchasin 
to  the  amount  of  §20  or  over,  we  will  make  a  reductio 
of  10  per  cent.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Sarah  Ann  Matlack,  corner  of  Shoemakers  Lan 

and  Wakefield  St. ;  or, 
Martha  H.  Garrett,  corner  of  Green  and  Coults 
streets.  t 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  INDIaJ 
CHILDREN,  TUNESASSA,  NEW  YORK. 
A  teacher  of  the  .school  will  be  wanted  at  the  cdi 
menceraent  of  the  Spring  term.     Also  a  Friend  to! 
as  assistant  matron. 

Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,  Pa 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philada, 
Aaron   Sharpless,   Street  Road   P.  O.,  Chest 

Co.,  Pa. 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philada.      k 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
As  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matron  of  th 
Institution  are  expected  to  be  vacated  at  the  close  of  tl 
Winter  .Se.ssion,  in  the  4th  month  next.  Friends  wl  ■ 
m.ay  feel  drawn  to  undertake  the  duties   attached 
them,  are  requested  to  communicate  thereon  with  eith' 
of  the  following  named  members  of  the  Committee. 

Nathaniel   N.  Stokes,   Cinnaminson  Post-offic 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Race  St.,  Philadelphi: 

Deborah  Rhoads,  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  S.  Fifth  St.,  Philad 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 
Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphia 
Physician  and  Superintendent — JosHUA  H.  Wort; 
INOTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may  1 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board 
Managers, 


there  is  reason  to  hope  that  the  Premier  ia  not  at  pre-  [fed  hogs  $8.50  a  $8.75  per  100  lb.  net.     Receipts  5,000 


Died,  at  the  residence  of  her  son-in-law.  Dr.  Th 
ophilus  Price,  Tuckerton,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Fir 
month  Sth,  1874,  Hannah,  widow  of  the  lateTimotl 
Pharo,  in  the  87th  year  of  her  age.  She  was  always 
member  of  Little  Egg  Harbor  Monthly  Meeting,  ar 
for  many  years  a  beloved  overseer  thereof.  Being  ' 
a  retiring  disposition,  and  an  example  of  simplicit 
she  appeared  as  one  waiting  for  the  coming  of  her  Lor 
desiring  to  depart  and  be  at  rest.  Her  friends  have  tl 
con.soling  belief  that  her  end  was  peace. 

,   at  his  residence  in  Frankford,  Pennsylvani 

William  R.  Dutton,  in  the  forty-fourth  year 
his  age,  a  member  of  Frankford  Monthly  and  Pa 
ticular  Meetings.  Though  for  many  years  he  h: 
been  at  times  a  great  sufferer  from  attacks  of  diseas 
yet  his  removal  was,  at  the  last,  sudden  and  in  an  une: 
pected  manner.  He  was  preserved  in  much  patien- 
through  extreme  suffering  during  his  last  illness,  .ir 
though  unable  to  articulate  much,  liis  peaceful  frame' 
mind  throughout,  gave  those  who  witnes.sed  it  the  co 
soling  trust  that  through  the  unmerited  mercy  of  h 
Saviour,  the  work  had  been  silently  carried  on,  and 
the  end  :in  admittance  granted  him  into  a  mansion  i 
peace  and  rest.  "  Be  ye  also  ready,  for  i:i  such  an  hoi 
as  ye  think  not,  the  Son  of  man  cometh." 

'    WILLIAM  H'piLE.'PRINTEK. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


I 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SECOND  MONTH  7,  1874. 


NO.  25. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

'rice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 

dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Sabscriptions  and  Payments  receiTed  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT   HO.   116  NORTH  FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


'ostage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "The  Friend." 

John  Heald. 

(CoDtinned  f^nm  page  187.) 

"8th    mo.    12th.     We    had    a   meeting   at 

jemuel  Hathaway's,  in  which  I  was  favored 

Q  testimony.     A  sense  of  too  much  ease  and 

adifferenee  in  the  minds  of  those  present  at- 

ended  me,  and  to  arouse  to  a  more  diligent 

nd  lively  concern  seemed  to  be  the  aim  of 

ly  labor.      Solemnity    and    tenderness   pre- 

ailed,  after  which  I  was  engaged  in  supplica- 

ion.     After  sitting  a  while,  I  thought  it  to  be 

suitable  time  to  conclude  the  meeting,  and 

fter  shaking  hands  with  several,  I  arose,  and 

hough  I  sat  as  flir  frona  the  door  as  any  per- 

on  there,  I  went  to  the  door  and  passed  out 

trst. 

13th.     Attended  a  meeting  near  Ephraim 

latterfield's.     I  felt  an  engagement  to  sup- 

lieate  for  that  assistance  which  is  necessary 

)  aid  in  religious  performances,  in  which! 

ilt  encouraged,  and  engaged  in  testimony ; 

ut  it  seemed  as  if  the  people  were  fixed  and 

'osed,  and  I  could  get  no  entrance.     I  ended 

ith  sorrowful  sensations  on  their  account, 

ut  on  my  own  that  I  had  endeavored  to  do 

le  best  I  could.     It  seemed  to  me  that  the 

orld  had  the  first  place  in  their  minds,  and 

iligion  was  only  a  secondary  care." 

John  Heald  mentions  in  his  journal  that 

oshua  Peeley,  who  acted  for  a  short  time  as 

is  guide,  had  formerly  lived  in  his  own  neigh- 

3rhood,  but  that  losing  his  wife,  and  being 

ft   with    a   family  of  young   children,  the 

aungest  a  babe,  he  had  returned  more  than 

)0  miles  and  settled  again  in  New  England. 

nder  the  pressure  of  many  and  humbling 

ials,  his  mind  became  concerned  in  regard 

'  I  his  religious  welfare.     He  married  again, 

id  his  second  wife  was  religiouslj'  disposed, 

ither  inclinations  were  not  towards  Friends, 

id  she  joined  anotherreligioussooiety.  After 

me  time  she  was  brought  down  near  unto 

•ath,  and  when  in  that  condition  saw  that 

e  must  use  the  plain  language  of  thee  and 

ou  instead  of  you  to  a  single  person.     The 

ictor  was  attending  on  her  at  the  time,  and 

hen  she  knew  that  he  had  come,  and  felt 

at  if  she  were  faithful  she  must  not  decline 

e  use  of  this  language  to  him,  she  covered 

r  head  to  hide  her  face,  through  fear  of  the' 

OSS  on  the  one  hand,  and  of  unfaithfulness 

the  other.     She   dreaded   reproach,  and 


I 


dreaded  disobedience,  lest  she  should  come 
under  condemnation,  and  break  her  peace,  not 
knowing  but  she  might  soon  go  oft"  the  stage 
of  time  with  wilful  disobedience  weighing  her 
down  with  guilt.  Thus  she  was  grciitlj'  tried, 
but,  yielding  obedience  to  that  which  was  re- 
quired of  her,  she  found  it  not  so  hard  as  she 
expected,  and  enjoyed  the  reward  of  inward 
peace. 

"  16th.  At  Leeds,  a  full  meeting,  and  only 
a  few  Friends.  I  said  that  all  Christians  agree 
that  it  is  our  duty  to  worship  God,  but  there 
are  many  ways  of  performing  what  is  called 
worship.  I  went  on  to  show  that  some  had 
tried  many  ways  and  had  not  found  that  which 
their  souls  longed  for,  and  deep  sorrow  had 
taken  hold  of  their  minds,  and  fervent  desires 
were  breathed  to  the  Father  of  mercies,  that 
He  would  be  pleased  to  look  on  their  afflic- 
tions and  afford  help.  When  He  saw  meet  to 
let  them  feel  His  love  diffused  into  and  spread 
over  their  minds,  it  satisfied  their  souls.  Here 
they  needed  no  form  of  prayer,  but  asked  for 
what  they  felt  they  stood  in  need  of.  When 
gratitude  and  praises  inspired  the  mind  for 
mercies  received,  according  to  the  degree  felt 
and  known,  so  the  mind  was  prepared  to  ac- 
knowledge the  favor.  How  needless  are  life- 
less forms  to  these  ! 

18th.  We  had  a  mcetini^  at  the  house  of 
the  widow  Bstes,  near  Poland.  It  was  mostly 
made  up  of  such  as  were  not  members  of  our 
Society.  The  silence  continued  longer  than 
one  of  them  was  easy  with,  who  began  to 
speak  and  continued  some  time  ;  but  it  seemed 
to  me  the  meeting  lost  by  the  communication. 
After  a  time  I  stated  my  expectation,  that  all 
professors  of  Christianity  believed  the  Scrip- 
tures to  be  written  by  divine  inspiration,  and 
to  be  relied  on  as  such,  and  that  this  was  my 
belief.  In  those  writings,  we  find  in  the  saj'- 
ings  of  our  Lord,  that,  '  where  two  or  three 
are  met  together  in  my  name,  there  am  I  in 
the  midst  of  them.'  There  is  nothing  men- 
tioned of  preaching  being  necessary,  in  order 
to  be  so  favored  with  the  Divine  presence. 
Again,  '  Of  yourselves,  without  me,  ye  can  do 
nothing;'  and,  'If  any  man  have  not  the  Spirit 
of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  His.'  Yet,  a  manifes- 
tation of  the  Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  to 
profit  withal.  Take  heed  that  ye  be  not  de- 
ceived in  a  matter  of  such  consequence  as  that 
of  the  salvation  of  the  soul.  O,  how  my 
mind  is  clothed  with  mourning  and  sorrow  on 
account  of  the  professors  of  Christianity  satis- 
fying themselves  with  a  name  to  live,  without 
knowing  that  Spirit  or  Crace  of  God  that 
brings  salvation,  and  hath  appeared  to  all 
men  !  Though  they  own  the  scriptures  to  be 
written  by  Divine  inspiration,  they  do  not 
believe  any  man  to  have  the  Spirit  of  Christ 
to  guide  him. 

We  dined  at  the  place  where  the  meeting 
was  held,  and  Simon  Estes  conducted  us  to 
Raymond,  to  Obadiah  Gould's.  We  attended 
the  meeting,  the  19th,  in  which  I  was  silent, 
till  near  the  close,  when  I  said,  this  oppor- 


tunity may  yet  bo  profitable  to  some,  if  they 
consider  what  the  attention  of  the  mind  has 
been  to  ;  whether  it  has  been  directed  to  the 
Master,  or  whether  it  has  been  to  the  servant. 
Is  not  the  Supreme  Being,  the  right  .object  of 
worship,  and  should  the  attention  of  tho  mind 
be  placed  on  the  creature  instead  of  tho  Cre- 
ator? I  fear  there  has  been  loss  sustained  by 
many,  both  preachers  and  others ;  bj'  some, 
from  entertaining  a  strong  desire  to  hear,  and 
by  others,  to  be  heard,  and  thus  indulging  the 
craving  of  natural  inclination.  Some  may  be 
or  have  been  induced  to  say,  '  Thus  saith  the 
Lord,'  and  the  Lord  never  sent  them,  but 
what  is  delivered  is  a  gratification  of  sense, 
and  gratifying  to  nature.  Can  we,  by  nature, 
do  the  acceptable  will  of  Heaven  ? 

My  mind  had  endured  much  humiliating 
exercise  in  the  meeting,  and  was  enabled  to 
wait  to  know  my  allotted  duty;  and  way 
opened  for  me  to  clear  myself  with  a  short 
testimonj'." 

The  caution  which  John  Heald  in  this  in- 
stance extended  to  those  who  might  not  have 
rightly  improved  the  time  of  silence,  is  one  of 
wide  application  both  within  the  pale  of  our 
Society,  as  well  as  without.  Many  thought- 
ful persons  of  other  religious  professions  have 
regretted  the  absence  in  their  meetings  for 
worship  of  intervals  of  BOlemn  silence  in  which 
the  heart  might  enter  into  communion  with 
our  great  Creator,  without  the  attention  being 
constantly  engaged  in  outward  performances. 
It  has  become  so  customary  to  confound  the 
idea  of  worship  with  preaching,  praying,  &c., 
that  many  do  not  think  of  the  possibility  of 
performing  that  great  duty  without  these  ac- 
cessories, which  are  by  no  means  essential. 
Hence,  if  the  preacher  is  absent,  they  think 
no  worship  can  be  performed.  It  is  interest- 
ing to  note  from  time  to  time,  evidences  of 
the  attention  of  others  being  drawn  to  this 
subject.  In  a  recent  number  "of  The  Christian 
Union,  there  is  a  communication  by  a  pro- 
fessed minister  of  another  religious  society, 
in  which  the  writer  says  : — 

"  I  would  like  to  put  in  a  plea  for  stillness 
as  a  spiritual  reality  having  a  title  to  recog- 
nition in  both  public  and  social  religious  exer- 
cises. '  The  Lord  is  in  His  holy  temple  :  let 
all  the  earth  keep  silence  before  him.'  Hero 
is  an  expression  for  something  as  profoundly 
real  and  as  clearly  necessary  as  anything  in- 
dicated in  the  other  scripture,  '  In  His  temple 
doth  every  one  speak  of  His  glory.'  What 
speech,  indeed,  cries  out  for  God  like  the 
silence  of  a  deeply  reverent  soul?  We  have, 
then,  a  silence  which  is  of  f:iith,  and  which  is 
not  sin. 

"  Our  Quaker  brethren  have  seen  this  very 
clearly,  and  have  borne  a  solemn  testimony  to 
the  truth  and  import  of  silent  service.  All 
Christians,  doubtless,  recognize  the  same  truth 
in  their  closets,  in  their  private  meditations; 
and  to  this  recognition  they  owe  much  of 
whatever  is  enlivening  in  their  religious  con- 
ferences. 


194 


THE   FRIEND. 


"  The  chief  troable  in  the  case  seems  to  be 
that  the  faithful  are  looking  for  God  to  give 
fellowship  and  stimulus  only  in  speech.  There- 
fore they  rule  out,  with  a  kind  of  impatience, 
all  intervals  of  stillness  from  their  reckoning 
of  profitable  and  comfortable  communion. 
Their  communion  is  witb  tbe  Father  and  the 
Son,  not  in  the  unity  of  the  same  Spirit  brood- 
ing silently  in  the  hearts  of  all ;  but  in  the 
umty  of  the  same  Spirit  speaking  by  some 
mind  and  mouth,  by  whose  means  they  glorify 
God. 

"  Now  as  all  good  words  are  generated 
silently  in  the  laboratory  of  the  soul,  they 
should  be  waited  for  in  no  unbelieving,  barren 
and  impatient  way.  Stillness,  even  in  the 
social  re-union,  should  be  at  once  and  frankly 
elevated  to  the  sphere  oi'  faith  and  responsi- 
bility. Why  does  not  some  one  speak — pray 
— sing?  Because  all  are  keeping  silence  be- 
fore God — speaking,  praying,  singing  in  the 
spirit.  By-and-by  the  gift  of  tongues  will 
come,  and  they  will  teach  and  admonish  one 
another." 

We  resume  the  extracts  from  the  journal : 
"  20th.  At  Windham,  I  warned  the  people 
against  trusting  in  any  opinions  for  safety 
while  they  know  an  indulging  in  wrong  do- 
ings;  nor  in  imputative  righteousness,  with- 
ou"t  they  faithfully  endeavor  to  yield  obedience 
to  divine  requiring.  O  the  delusion  there  is 
in  the  doctrine  of  all  being  saved,  and  hav- 
ing Christ's  righteousness  imputed  to  them, 
though  they  indulge  in  that  they  know  to  be 
-wrong!  Shall  not  the  Lord  of  all  the  earth 
do  right?  Shall  those  who  indulge  in  every 
abominable  thing  that  inclination  leads  into, 
be  made  partakers  with  the  righteous  who 
have  been  faithful  unto  death  ?" 

(To  be  continued.) 


Japanese  Tea. — A  blue  book,  issued  under 
the  auspices  of  the  British  Government,  the 
compilation  of  Consul  Robertson  and  Secre- 
tary Lawrence,  of  the  British  service  in  Japan, 
contains  some  interesting  particulars  of  the 
cultivation  of  tea  in  that  country.  It  appears 
that  the  plant  has  been  grown  in  Japan  for  at 
least  a  century  and  a  half,  but  previous  to 
the  opening  of  the  country  to  foreign  trade, 
little  attention  seems  to  have  been  given  to 
the  plantations.  During  the  last  seventeen 
years,  however,  the  cultivation  has  been 
rapidly  extended,  and  Mr.  Robertson  esti- 
mates that,  should  no  unfavorable  reaction 
set  in,  an  increase  in  the  production  to  the 
extent  of  about  15  per  cent,  per  annum  may 
be  counted  on  for  the  next  few  years.  What 
the  actual  yield  amounts  to  there  appears  to 
be  no  means  of  ascertaining.  The  best  tea, 
we  are  told,  is  produced  in  Yamashiro,  a  small 
province  about  ninety  miles  long  by  five  and- 
twenty  broad.  Other  provinces  produce  a 
much  larger  crop,  but  the  smaller  yield  of 
Yamashiro  is  of  more  value  on  account  of  its 
superior  quality.  The  reason  seems  chiefly 
to  be  that  the  climate  of  this  province  is  very 
mild  as  well  as  damp,  snovv  falling  but  rarely, 
and  seldom  or  never  to  a  greater  depth  than 
an  inch.  But  the  quality  depends  largely  also 
on  the  nature  of  the  soil.  In  conversation 
■with  Mr.  Lawrence,  a  native  grower,  he  esti- 
mated the  amount  of  land  in  Yamashiro  capa- 
ble of  producing  tea  of  the  very  best  quality 
at  no  more  than  twenty-five  acres,  of  which 
he  himself  possessed  about  a  tenth  part.  He 
also  estimated  the  entire  yield  of  the  province 
as  worth  about  £300,000,  two-thirds  being  of 


good  quality.  But,  although  the  extent  of 
land  under  tea  cultivation  is  yearly  increas- 
ing, he  did  not  expect  an  increase  of  the  first 
quality  tea.  There  is  not  soil  of  the  right 
kind  to  produce  it.  Tea  is  planted  from  the 
seeds,  which  are  gathered  in  the  autumn, 
when  tbe  nuts  containing  them  have  attained 
a  full  dark  color.  The  nuts  are  well  dried 
until  they  open,  and  then  stored  until  March, 
when  the  seeds  are  sown.  According  to  a 
Japanese  work,  quoted  by  Mr.  Robertson,  the 
ground  should  be  prepared  as  for  vegetables, 
well  manured,  and  laid  out  in  ridges.  A  hole 
about  two  feet  in  diameter  should  be  dug,  and 
the  seed  placed  therein,  mixed  with  guano  to 
keep  off  the  moles.  The  plant  shows  up  well 
in  about  fifty  days ;  at  the  end  of  the  first 
year  it  attains  a  height  of  about  two  inches; 
at  the  end  of  the  second  year  about  nine  or 
ten,  throwing  out  two  branches.  The  third 
year  it  grows  to  about  a  foot  and  a  half,  with 
five  branches.  It  should  never  be  allowed  to 
exceed  five  ieet.  In  the  fourth  year  the  leaves 
are  first  gathered.  According  to  the  infor- 
mation collected  by  Mr.  Lawrence,  "  the  older 
the  tree  the  better  the  crop.  The  trees  which 
produce  the  tea  worth  five  dollars  the  pound 
in  Minobei's  plantation  are,  he  told  me,  from 
400  to  500  years  old.  In  these  the  trunks  arc 
from  five  to  six  inches  in  diameter.  This 
plantation  has  been  possessed  by  Minobei's 
family  for  six  generations."  The  picking  be- 
gins in  different  districts  at  different  times. 
in  Yamashiro,  the  first  picking  occurs  in  May, 
and  as  many  as  tour  crops  are  gathered  dur- 
ing the  year. 

Japanese  tea  is  exported  almost  exclusivelj' 
to  America.  The  leaf  naturally  is  rather  green 
than  black,  and  the  Japanese,  as  yet  at  least, 
are  not  adepts,  as  the  Chinese  are,  in  the  art 
of  coloring.  Indeed,  they  seem  to  be  very 
unskilful  even  in  the  proper  preparation  of 
the  leaf  In  China,  in  the  preparation  of  black 
tea,  the  leaf  is  taken  when  fresh,  wetted  and 
put  into  baskets,  where  it  is  allowed  to  fer- 
ment slightly  ;  but  the  Japanese  have  not  yet 
adopted  this  method,  and  when  the  teas  reach 
the  foreign  merchant  they  are  no  longer  in  a 
fit  condition  for  undergoing  the  process. 

Selected  fir  "The  Friend. 

To  Friends  of  the  Foremost  Rank  of  the  Rising 
Generation,  and  those  in  the  Prime  of  Life. 
The  following,  from  "  Memoirs  and  Letters 
of  Samuel  Fothergill,"  though  notparticularly 
addressed  to  Friends  hereaway  or  of  this  day, 
contains  matter  suggestive  and  profitable,  and 
well  worthy  of  the  serious  consideration  of  us 
all:— 

"  Let,  I  beseech  you,  the  seeming  foremost 
rank  amongst  you  look  closely  to  their  own 
steps,  and  consider  carefully  whether  they 
have  not  hy  some  means  contributed  to  the 
general  decay  of  lively  zeal  and  care,  through 
their  own  declension  and  lukewarmncss.  Re- 
turn therefore,  I  beseech  you,' oh  ye  chiefs 
amongst  the  people,  to  3'our  first  love,  and 
do  your  first  works,  lest  greater  desolation 
ensue,  and  He,  who  walkoth  in  the  midst  of 
the  seven  golden  candlesticks,  come  unto 
you  quickly,  and  remove  yours  out  of  its 
place ;  for  why  should  the  candlestick  re- 
main, when  the  light  and  lustre  of  the  can- 
dle is  extinguished  ?  And,  dearly  beloved 
Friends  of  the  rising  generation,  and  ye  in 
the  prime  of  life,  suft'erand  receive  the  word  of 
exhortation  from  one  who  tenderly  loves  you. 
Remember  your  Creator  and  your  Judge ;  let 


not  the  foolish  amusements,  or  vain  conversa- 
tion of  this  world,  prevail  to  turn  you  aside 
from  your  great  and  everlasting  interest.    Re- 
member there  is  not  any  thing  of  this  worM 
can  lay  the  foundation  of  eternal  peace;  it  i3 
an  earnest,  humble  seeking  after  the  sanctify- 
ino-  Hand,  and  submission  to  its  virtue,  which 
can  alone  fashion  you  as  vessels  of  honor,  and 
fit  you  for  the  heavenly  kingdom  ;  cherish  the 
secret  drawings  of  Divine  love  ;  be  not  ashamed 
of  its  tendering,  restraining  effects  ;  why  should 
you  sell  your  souls  for  a  thing  of  nought?  forj 
such  will    be  the  smiles  and  frowns  of  this! 
world  in  a  day  that  is  hastily  approaching.| 
Let  not,  therefore,  the  evil  example  of  others,? 
nor  the  reproach  of  the  scornful,  prevail  to| 
your  hurt,  but  retain  the  fear  of  God,  which 
will  keep  the  heart  clean,  and  be  an  excellent 
enduring  treasure,  when  everything  else  shall 
vanish  as  a  vapor." 

♦  ^ 

The  3feinam. — The  great  river  of  Siam, 
though  of  immense  value  to  the  country,  ie 
of  limited  advantage  for  the  purposes  of  navi. 
gation.  A  bar  at  its  mouth  obliges  all  except 
the  smaller  vessels  to  find  anchorage  in  ar 
open  roadstead  from  six  to  ten  miles  from  thi 
shore.  If  the  bar  is  once  crossed,  however 
there  is  deep  water  and  easy  navigation,  evei 
for  ships  of  the  largest  class,  into  the  verj 
midst  of  the  city  of  Bangkok,  thirty  milei 
from  the  mouth  of  the  river.  Formerly  r 
was  navigable  for  a  much  longer  distance 
The  ancient  annals  of  Siam  report  that  in  th( 
seventh  century,  Chinese  junks  ascended  thii 
Meinam  as  far  as  Sangkhalok,  which  is  a  dis  I 
tanee  of  360  miles  from  the  sea.  At  presen  j 
the  river  is  navigable  for  only  about  sixti 
miles.  There  are  about  ten  waterfalls  withii 
the  space  of  seven  or  eight  leagues,  but  non^ 
impassable,  and  during  six  months  of  the  yea| 
the  great  floods  cause  them  to  disappear. 

These  great  floods,  the  regular  inundatio 
of  the  Meinam,  constitute  the  great  event  0 
the  year  in  Siam,  as  does  the  inundation  c 
the  Nile  in  Egypt.  An  area  of  not  far  froc 
twenty  thousand  square  miles  of  territory  i 
enriched  by  this  annual  overflow,  and  so  en 
riched  as  to  make  it,  in  fertility  and  produc 
tiveness,  the  very  garden  of  the  world.  It  i 
safe  to  say  that  no  equal  area  on  the  face  c 
the  globe  exceeds  the  valley  of  the  Meinai 
in  possibilities  of  vegetable  wealth.  Some 
the  phenomena  of  the  great  inundation  hav 
been  collected  and  recorded  by  Sir  John  Bov 
ring.  He  says:  "The  Meinam  has  its  annus 
inundation.  Charged  with  the  rich  soil  whic 
it  brings  from  the  interior,  in  the  month  ( 
June  its  waters  begin  to  rise,  and  in  Auguf 
overflow  the  banks  to  a  height  sometimes  e: 
ceeding  six  feet  above  the  ordinary  level.  I 
the  first  public  audience  I  had  with  the  fin 
king,  he  called  my  attention  to  the  inundi 
tion  of  the  river  as  the  main  source  of  the  fe 
tility  of  the  soil ;  the  rice  fields  become  green( 
and  more  promising  as  the  waters  sprea^ 
which  generally  remain  till  the  month 
November,  the  land  having  the  appearance 
a  lake.  Boats  traverse  it  in  all  direction 
temporary  canals  being  formed  among  th 
rice  fields  to  facilitate  their  circulation.  Pall 
qoix  aflirms  that  though  the  high  lands  a 
submerged  for  several  months,  the  lower  r 
gious  of  the  country,  at  a  distance  of  thirt 
miles  from  the  sea,  are  never  inundated,  whic 
he  attributes  to  the  strength  of  the  tide,  whic 
in  rising,  drives  back  the  descending  wate 
with  an  irresistible  force,  and  at  the  ebb  the 


THE   FRIEND. 


196 


make  their  way  by  the  ordinary  stream  to 
the  ocean,  so  that  they  have  no  time  to  spread 
themselves  over  the  adjacent  lands.  A  failure 
of  the  inundation  is  ruin  to  a  large  portion  of 
the  rice-crops. 

But  the  country  sometimes  suffers  fearful]}- 
from  these  inundations.  That  of  1S31  nearly 
destroyed  all  the  sugar  plantations,  and  three 
or  four  feet  of  water  continuing  to  cover  the 
face  of  the  country,  almost  all  the  cattle 
perished.  The  rice  harvest  was  seriouslj- 
affected,  and  the  finest  fruit  trees  swept  awa}', 
30  that  it  was  said  only  one  durion  tree  was 
left  in  Siam.  But  fruit  abounded,  fruit  of 
singular  variety  and  excellence  in  1S55,  and 
the  mischief  of  the  floods  appeared  to  be  wholly 
repaired. 

When  the  waters  of  the  Meinam  are  sup- 
posed to  have  reached  their  highest  point,  the 
king  deputes  one  hundred  Bonzes  (Buddhist 
priests),  who  are  instructed  to  command  the 
inundation  to  proceed  no  further.  These  func- 
tionaries embark  on  state  barges,  issue  the 
royal  mandate  to  the  waters,  bidding  them 
turn  back  in  their  course,  and  they  accom- 
pany their  intervention  with  exorcisms  which 
are  sometimes  ineffectual,  and  show  that  the 
falling  of  the  waters  is  no  more  subject  to  the 
commands  of  the  sovereign  of  Siam  than  were 
the  tides  on  the  British  shores  controlled  by 
the  Danish  king." 


For  "Tlie  FrieDd." 

Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sarah  Hiilman. 

(Coutinued  from  page  191.) 

"1830.  Fifth  mo.  1st.  Deep  and  painful 
are  the  baptisms  through  which  those  who 
ire  called  to  be  mouth  to  the  people  have  to 
pass,  even  as  it  were  to  go  down  to  the  bot- 
tom of  Jordan,  having  the  earth  with  her 
bars  about  them.  Yet  if  mercilully  favored 
to  feel  that  the  everlasting  arms  are  under- 
neath, the  tribulated  mind  will  be  supported 
in  and  through  all,  having  the  consoling  lan- 
5aage  of  our  adorable  Redeemer  verified  in  its 
axperience.  In  the  world  ye  shall  have  tribu- 
lation, but  in  me  peace.  These,  though  they 
may  be  brought  to  the  state  David  was  in 
when  he  said.  My  flesh  trcmbleth  for  fear  of 
Thee;  and  I  am  afraid  of  Thy  judgments; 
they  may  feel  constrained,  though  in  weak- 
,Qes8and  fear  and  trembling,  to  tell  unto  Jacob 
his  transgression,  and  to  Israel  his  sin  ;  yet 
these,  amid  all  their  secret  conflicts  are  at 
times  comforted  with  the  assurance  that  the 
Saviour's  grace  is  suflicient  for  them;  and 
made  to  feel  that  through  the  strengthening 
power  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  they  can  do  all  things 
He  requires.  Oh  !  may  the  Lord  Almighty, 
in  the  riches  of  his  love  and  mercy,  abilitate 
'his  poor  servant,  who  feels  herself  less  than 
the  least  of  all  saints,  to  fulfil  His  glorious 
will,  and  serve  Him  faithfully  in  the  work  of 
the  gospel,  that  so  the  ministry  received  may 
be  fulfilled  ;  and  in  the  awful  day  of  chasten- 
ng  judgment,  my  soul  being  clear  of  the  blood 
-if  all  men,  may  be  admitted  into  that  glorious 
holy  city,  which  needeth  not  the  light  of  the 
5ua  nor  of  the  moon,  but  the  glory  of  God 
loth  lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb  is  the  light 
thereof." 

While  it  is  most  true,  as  S.  H.  represents, 
that  those  "  called  to  be  mouth  to  the  people" 
— one  channel  of  communication  between 
Christ  the  Head,  and  the  church — have  to 
3xperience  ''deep  and  painful"  and  self-abas- 
ing baptisms,  wherein  no  flesh  can  glory,  like 
to  going   "down  to  the  bottom  of  Jordan'' 


truly,  yet  at  the  same  time,  as  she  also  sets 
forth,  there  are  none  who  in  seasons  of  their 
Lord's  condescension  can  more  rejoice  in  Him; 
more  set  up  Ebenezers  of  gratitude  and  praise 
to  Him ;  neither  are  more  permitted  and 
strengthened  to  bring  up  stones  of  jjrecious 
memorial  to  His  eternally  glorified  and  excel- 
lent name.  It  is  those  who  deeply  suft'er  with 
the  Saviour,  whether  ministers  or  not,  that 
shall  reign  with  Him.  And  the  lower  the 
foundation  of  the  s])iritual  building,  through 
deep  digging,  is  laid  upon  Christ  the  Rock, 
the  more  will  such  be  enabled  to  withstand 
assailing  storms  and  to  rejoice  in  Him  even 
after  the  experience  of  David's  joy  :  "  I  waited 
patienti}'  for  the  Loi-d;  and  he  inclined  unto 
me,  and  heard  my  cry.  He  brought  me  up 
also  out  of  an  horrible  pit,  out  of  the  miry 
clay,  and  set  my  feet  upon  a  rock,  and  estab- 
lished my  goings.  And  he  hath  put  a  new 
song  in  my  mouth,  even  praises  unto  our 
God."  Again  it  is  written,  "As  the  sufferings 
of  Christ  abound  in  us,  so  our  consolation  also 
aboundeth  by  Christ."  And  it  was  the  dying 
testimony  of  James  Naylor,  "  There  is  a  spirit 
which  1  feel"  that  "  never  rejoiceth  hut  through 
sufferings  ;  for  with  the  world's  joy  it  is  mur- 
dered." "In  God  alone  it  can  rejoice,  though 
none  else  regard  it,  or  can  own  its  life."  "I 
found  it  alone ;  being  forsaken." 

May  these  truths  take  fust  hold  of  our 
minds ;  remembering  that  the  will  of  the  Lord 
— whatever  it  calls  for  or  leads  into — and  our 
true  interest  and  happiness  are  inseparable. 
Surrounded  as  we  are  by  the  genial  attrac- 
tions of  time  and  sense,  there  is  great  danger 
of  our  almost  insensiblj-  becoming  leavened 
more  or  less  with  them  and  into  the  spirit  of 
this  world,  so  as  not  to  keep  clearly  in  view 
what  life  is  for,  and  whether  the  great  work 
of  preparation  is  keeping  pace  with  the  rapid 
advance  of  the  great  end.  The  love  of  ease 
and  self-indulgence,  so  harmonizing  with  the 
propensities  of  our  fallen  nature,  are  strongly 
antagonistic  to  this  needful  and  pleaded  for 
suffering  and  baptism,  and  fiiithf'ul  mainte- 
nance of  the  cross  of  Christ  which  crucifies  to 
the  world  and  the  world  unto  us.  Moreover 
all  the  art  and  device  of  the  cruel  enemy  is 
brought  to  bear  upon  our  incipient  faith,  our 
weak  and  struggling  resolutions,  perhaps  again 
and  again  formed  not  to  indulge  therein,  lest 
we  lose  our  hold  on  the  crown  unspeakably 
precious  and  immortal.  But  how  should  such 
be  helped  and  encouraged  by  the  interroga- 
tories. Can  we  love  the  world  and  Christ  our 
Master  too '?  Can  we  be  heirs  of  two  king- 
doms? Can  we  avoid  the  indispensable  judg- 
ments of  the  Swift  Witness  for  Truth  upon 
the  transgressing  nature,  and  at  the  same 
time  become  the  new  creatures  we  are  called 
to  in  Christ  Jesus  ?  Can  we  expect,  if  neglect- 
ful of  Him  in  the  day  of  His  mercy,  that  we 
can  escape  His  final  justice?  Or  can  a  few 
short  years  of  pleasure  so-called,  or  even  of 
prosperity  in  this  unsatisfying  and  deceitful 
world,  counterbalance  for  an  eternity  lost  of 
peace  and  bliss  and  joy  forever?  These  ques- 
tions seriouslj-  and  truthfully  answered,  would 
almost  disarm  the  man  of  sin  with  his  falla- 
cious reasonings  within  us. 

Then  let  us  be  faithful  to  the  Lamb  of  God, 
who  taketh  awaj-  the  sin  of  the  world,  by  sub- 
mitting to  His  turning,  cleansing,  refining 
sanctifying,  all-powerful  hand  upon  us.  Let 
us  patiently  endure  tribulation  after  tribula 
tion,  baptism  upon  baptism,  chastening  added 
to  chastening,  if  thereby  repentance  unto  life, 


and  grace  to  help  in  time  of  need,  may  but  bo 
our  richly  compensating  experience.  For,  be 
it  remembered,  the  Lord  of  life  and  glory  first 
endured  the  "  contradiction  of  sinners  against 
himself,  and  though  ricii,  for  our  sakes  became 
poor;  and  hath  promised  still  to  bo  with  His 
in  the  furnace  of  trial,  to  comfort  and  sus- 
tain ;  who  though  he  maketh  "the  depths  of 
the  sea  a  way  for  the  ransomed  to  pass  over," 
hath  also  said,  "  Call  upon  me  in  the  day  of 
trouble  ;  I  will  deliver  thee,  and  thou  shalt 
glorify  me." 

To  Ann  Jones.* 
'•  Philadeliiliia,  Vth  mo.  16th,  1830. 

My  Beloved  Friend,— Thine  of  the  12th  I 
received  this  day,  very  opportunelj'  as  1  con- 
ceive ;  as  faith  and  hope  were  well  nigh  spent, 
and  so  great  the  povert}-  and  desertion  my 
poor  mind  was  in,  I  was  almost  ready  to  sink. 
It  seemed  to  strengthen  mj'  faith  a  little,  and 
to  confirm  my  hope,  that  Ho  in  whom  I  have 
believed,  would  not  wholl}'  forsake  or  give  me 
over  to  be  tempted  beyond  what  he  would 
preserve  through.  Ah  !  potent  indeed  is  that 
grand  adversary  who  beguiled  our  first  pa- 
rents, and  who  does  still  endeavor  to  destroy 
those  who  are  concerned  to  seek  after  a  better 
and  an  enduring  substance.  These  had  need 
to  prepare  their  souls  for  temptation,  by  hum- 
bly waiting  for  the  arising  of  the  Spirit  and 
power  of  their  Redeemer ;  which  is  and  ever 
will  prove  a  standard  against  him.  I  feel  no 
disposition  to  complain,  my  dear  friend,  of 
any  or  all  the  provings  and  trials  from  within 
or  without  which  have  been  mine,  or  may  yet 
await ;  though  these  have  been  such,  at  sea- 
sons, as  have  caused  deep  searching  of  heart, 
and  I  have  been  ready  to  query,  why  am  I 
thus?  In  the  midst  of  all  this  so  lonely  has 
been  my  situation,  I  scarce  dare  to  speak  to 
any  of  my  friends  of  any  of  these  things.  Had 
thou  been  in  reach,  as  I  said  in  my  heart,  I 
could  unbosom  these  feelings  unto  my  dear 
mother,  and  she  could  perhaps  understand 
me.  Sometimes  I  have  been  bound  to  show 
myself,  and  at  others  have  had  to  suffer 
deeply. 

In  order  to  strengthen  up  this  feeble  frame 
if  possible  b}'  a  change  of  air,  I  have  passed  a 
few  days  in  Jersey.  While  there,  I  was  at 
my  dear  friend  E.  Collins';  who  is  much  as 
when  we  were  there.  >Sho  seemed  entirely 
comfortable  ;  and  said  she  had  not  a  wish  for 
a  change.  Said,  too,  that  all  her  bed  had  been 
made  by  Him,  who  had  been  her  morning 
light,  and  the  strength  of  her  life  ;  and  who, 
I  doubt  not,  will  be  her  evening  song.  So 
that,  as  I  said  in  my  heart,  if  such  may  be  my 
evening,  surely  all  that  can  be  done  and  suf- 
fered, will  not  be  too  much  to  endure.  She 
desired  her  affectionate  love  to  thee.  In  at- 
tending their  Monthl}-  Meeting  I  was  brought 
into  a  great  strait;  for  I  was  obliged  to  give 
proof  of  ray  love  to  my  divine  Lord  by  bend- 
ing at  His  holy  footstool.  No  one  near  mo 
knew  me  ;  but,  through  adorable  mercy  and 
help  I  returned  home  sweetly  consoled  in 
spirit.  AtCropwell  and  Moorestown  had  poor, 
dull  seasons.  The  people  are  so  earnest  to 
gather  the  riches  of  this  world,  that  those 
which  neither  moth  nor  rust  can  corrupt  I 
fear  are  but  little  sought.  Oh  !  when  I  con- 
sider these  things  and  my  own  danger,  how 
do  I  crave  preservation,  let  the  purifying  dis- 
pensations be  as  bitter  as  they  may,  ra1>her 


*  Who  was  then  on  a  religious  visit  in  the  State  of 
New  York. 


196 


THE   FRIEND. 


than  to  settle  on  my  lees  in  an  unconcerned 
state,  while  the  seed,  the  pure  immortal  seed, 
is  oppressed  even  as  a  cart  with  sheaves.  Truly 
so  many  and  so  great  are  the  dangers  which 
surround  us,  that  had  we  not  just  such  a  great 
and  merciful  High  Priest,  we  must  surely 
perish  ;  while  without  His  daily  support  how 
could  we  be  kept  alive?  We  are  poor  prison- 
ers; without  any  capacity  to  think  anything 
good  as  of  ourselves,  yet  prisoners  of  hope ; 
and  provided  with  the  stronghold,  unto  which 
we  are  invited  to  turn  ;  and  as  we  accept  the 
invitation  we  realize  the  gracious  promises  of 
the  gospel,  and  are  enabled,  through  faith,  to 
participate  in  the  joys  reserved  in  heaven  for 
those,  who  through  many  tribulations,  and 
having  their  robes  washed  in  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb,  are  clothed  in  white,  and  bear  in  their 
hands  the  victor's  palm,  ascribing  'salvation 
and  strength  to  the  Lamb.' 

Dear  E.  Pitfield  is  well,  I  believe,  and  so 
far  as  I  know,  doing  her  Master's  bidding. 
The  prospect  of  seeing  thee  is  pleasant;  but 
it  is  so  closely  associated  with  thy  departure 
home  as  to  cause  mingled  emotions  of  joy  and 
grief.  Thou  wilt  live  in  the  hearts  of  some  of 
us  when  far  separated ;  and  I  trust  wilt  re- 
member us  for  good  before  thy  Father's  throne. 
Be  pleased  to  continue  thy  care  for  thy  little 
friend,  who  feels  less  than  the  least  of  all  the 
flock  and  family ;  and  alike  unworthy  of  the 
many  mercies  bestowed  by  a  kind  Providence, 
as  of  the  affection  thou  hasi  for  her. 
Affectionately  farewell, 

S.   HiLLMAN. 

P.  S. 

'  My  fears  and  doubts  and  cares,  are  known,  O  Lord, 

to  thee, 
Give  rae  but  strength  to  do  thy  will,  and  that  sufEceth 

me,' 
is  a  couplet  I  have  somewhere  seen,  which 
seems  to  me  to  be  so  accordant  with  my  feel- 
ings as   to   induce  me  to  pen  it  here.     My 
heart  often  so  speaks. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Jaguars. — A  number  of  Jaguars,  forced  pro- 
bably from  the  woods  by  the  scarcity  of  game 
since  the  destructive  hurricane,  had  been 
committing  great  havoc  among  the  goats, 
pigs,  &c.,  belonging  to  the  inhabitants  [oi 
Blewfields,  Central  America.]  In  order  to 
put  a  stop  to  these  depredations,  traps  were 
set  in  the  most  likely  places,  but  for  a  long 
time  without  success.  However,  one  night, 
an  old  lady,  one  of  the  last  of  the  original 
white  settlers,  hearing  a  commotion  among 
her  live  stock,  ran  out  to  see  what  was  the 
matter;  her  surprise,  no  doubt,  was  great 
when  she  found  herself  face  to  face  with  a 
large  jaguar.  She  did  not  lose  her  presence 
of  mind,  but  flourishing  an  umbrella,  the  only 
thing  she  had  in  her  hand,  she  suddenly  open- 
ed it  full  in  the  animal's  eyes;  upon  which 
he  was  so  startled,  that  possibly  desiring  to 
escape,  and  seeing  only  one  opening,  he  im 
mediately  sprang  through  the  door  of  the 
trap,  which  closed  upon  him  securely,  and 
the  next  morning  ho  was  executed  without 
difficulty. —  Wickham's  Journey. 


A  good  man  showeth  favor  and  lendeth  ;  he 
will  guide  his  affairs  with  discretion.  Surely 
he  shall  not  be  moved  forever :  the  righteous 
shall  be  had  in  everlasting  remembrance  ;  he 
shall  not  be  afraid  of  evil  tidings ;  bis  heart  is 
fixed,  trusting  in  the  Lord. 


A  REVIEW  OF  LIFE. 

I'm  thirty  years  of  age  to-day  ! 

The  thought  is  full  of  pain — 
How  much  of  life  has  passed  away  ! 

How  little  is  the  17am.' 
The  gain  that  Everlasting  Love 

Would  crown  with  endless  bliss; 
The  treasures  of  the  world  above, 

The  crowning  joy  of  this, — 
The  few  short  years  of  childhood  too  ! 

Of  manhood's  opening  flowers  ! 
Oh  hadst  thou  naught,  my  soul,  to  do 

But  sleep  the  golden  hours  ? 

Alas !  hadst  thou  a  willing  heed, 

In  earlier  life,  have  given, 
To  mercies  which  alone  can  plead 

Before  the  bar  of  ^Heaven; 
An  early  sacritice  had  then 

Been  offered  up  to  Him, 
Who  loveth  more  the  gift,  than  when 

The  "  lamp  of  life"  is  dim. 

Then  thou  hadst  early  learned  to  know 

The  paths  of  "  peace  in  God" — 
The  living  fountain  streams  that  flow 

Beneath  His  chastening  rod  ; 
A  drinking  deep  to  thirst  no  more, 

A  living,  not  by  bread  alone — 
AUaying  up  a  goodly  store, — 

The  treasures  of  the  world  to  come. 

Then  youth  had  been  a  joyful  spring, 

With  all  its  buds  and  flowers. 
Whose  cruel  storms  would  only  bring 

The  soul-refreshing  showers. 
And  thou  hadst  hoped,  in  summer  heat 

Of  manhood's  ardent  noon. 
To  bind  the  sheaves  of  golden  wheat 

And  bear  the  harvest  home. 
But  be  it  thine  to  work  and  wait 

And  hope  still  tremblingly. 
That  though  the  oflering  come  so  late 

The  Master  loveth  thee. 


Original. 


IF  WE  WOULD. 
If  we  would  but  check  the  speaker 

When  he  spoils  his  neighbor's  fame, 
If  we  would  but  help  the  erring 

Ere  we  utter  words  of  blame  ; 
If  we  would,  how  many  might  we 

Turn  from  paths  of  sin  and  shame ! 

Ah,  the  wrong  that  might  be  righted 
If  we  would  but  see  the  way  ! 

Ah,  the  pains  that  might  be  lightened 
Every  hour  and  every  day, 

If  we  would  but  hear  the  pleadings 
Of  the  hearts  that  go  astray. 

Let  us  step  outside  the  stronghold 
Of  our  selfishness  and  pride  ; 

Let  us  lift  our  fainting  brothers, 
Let  us  strengthen  ere  we  chide  ; 

Let  us,  ere  we  blame  the  fallen,; 
Hold  a  light  to  cheer  and  guide. 

Ah,  how  blessed — ah,  how  blessed 
Earth  would  be,  if  we'd  but  try 

Thus  to  aid  and  right  the  weaker, 
Thus  to  check  each  brother's  sigh 

Thus  to  talk  of  duty's  pathway 
To  our  better  life  on  high. 

In  each  life,  however  lowly, 

There  are  seeds  of  mighty  good  ; 

Still,  we  shrink  from  souls  appealing 
With  a  timid,  "  if  we  could  ;" 

But  a  Gud  who  judges  all  things 
Knows  the  truth  is  "  if  we  would." 


Scientific  Notes. 

It  is  said  that  a  stone  suitable  for  houses, 
and  rivalling  in  quality  and  texture  the  best 
Turkey  stone,  has  been  discovered  in  immense 
quantity  in  Newfoundland. 

The  Oldest  Coin. — H.  N.  Humphreys  says  : 
"  By  a  very  high  authority,  an  Ionian  coin  of 
the  city  of  Miletug,  now  in  the  British  Muse- 
um, has  been  considered  to  exhibit  marks  of 
more  ancient  fabric  than  any  coin  hitherto 


discovered."  The  type  of  this  coin,  which  is 
probably  of  the  8th  century  B.  C,  is  a  lion's 
head,  frequently  associated  by  the  Greeks 
with  their  mythological  legends,  especially  in 
the  worship  of  Cybele.  It  is  a  gold  coin,  and 
of  very  rude  workmanship. 

Accidents  in  Wood-working  Machinery. — Ow- 
ing to  the  high  rates  of  speed  at  which  circu- 
lar saws,  and  the  cutters  of  moulding  machines 
are  run,  accidents  are  frequent.  Indeed  most 
of  those  who  have  long  been  employed  in 
wood-working  mills,  carry  about  them  scars, 
which  indicate  that  they  have  learned  caution 
by  the  things  they  have  suffered.  The  major- 
ity of  accidents  are  the  result  of  carelessness. 
In  a  recent  work  by  I.  Eichards,  on  Wood- 
working Factories,  there  are  some  interest- 
ing observations  respecting  the  connection 
between  the  mental  characteristics  of  the 
workman,  and  the  liability  to  accident.  Men 
who  perform  their  duties  in  a  mechanical  way, 
whose  minds  are  apt  to  become  absorbed  in 
matters  foreign  to  the  work  they  have  in 
hand,  are  specially  unsuited  to  attend  upon  a 
circular  saw.  I.  Richards  says,  that  by  at- 
tentively observing  the  dispositions  of  the 
workmen,  he  was  enabled  to  reduce  the  acci-  > 
dents  in  a  large  establishment  to  a  minimum. 
Whenever  he  detected  a  man  day-dreaming 
or  engrossed  in  thought,  and  found  it  to  be 
the  result  of  his  natural  temperament,  he  gave 
him  some  less  dangerous  employment,  and 
kept  those  who  were  always  clear-headed  and 
attentive,  to  work  the  circular  saws. 

Loss  of  Power  in  Machinery. — Professor 
Jenkin,  of  Edinburgh  University,  in  a  recent 
address  to  his  students,  called  their  attention 
to  this  important  subject.  In  a  cotton  mill, 
a  portion  of  the  power  goes  to  drive  the  en- 
gine itself,  a  portion  to  drive  the  shafting,  a 
portion  to  drive  the  scutching,  carding,  roving 
and  spinning  machinery,  and  a  residuum  ie 
employed  in  actually  scutching,  carding  01 
spinning  the  cotton  itself.  We  are  so  accus- 
tomed to  consider  the  work  done  in  driv- 
ing, say  the  carding  machine,  as  useful  work, 
that  it  may  be  a  little  difficult  to  see  the  dis- 
tinction, between  the  work  of  driving  the 
shafts,  drums  and  levers  of  the  machine,  and 
the  work  of  actually  carding  the  cotton.  The 
only  really  useful  work,  is  the  work  of  drag- 
ging the  fibres  of  cotton  into  parallel  direc- 
tions. This  would  require  some  power,  even 
if  our  machines  were  so  perfect  as  to  be  with- 
out friction.  The  overcoming  of  this  friction, 
and  of  resistance  in  the  bearings  of  the  shaft- 
ing is  a  waste  of  power,  though  inevitable, 
To  ascertain  what  this  waste  really  amounts 
to,  an  experiment  was  tried  in  a  large  cot- 
on  factory  in  Bolton,  one-eighth  of  which 
vvasj  placed  at  the  Professor's  disposal.  The 
machinery  of  this  one-eighth  was  kept  run- 
ning with  the  rest  of  the  mill,  but  the  20,000 
threads  of  cotton  which  it  would  have  spun 
were  broken  off,  so  that  it  did  no  work,  and 
the  difference  in  the  power  employed  was 
carefully  noted.  The  conclusions  at  which  he 
arrived  were,  that  more  than  one-third  of  the 
whole  power  of  the  steam  is  required  to  over- 
come the  friction  of  the  engine  and  shafting 
alone.  More  than  one-half  of  the  power  is 
spent  in  driving  the  machines  used  in  the 
preparation  and  spinning  of  the  cotton.  Less 
than  one-sixth,  perhaps  as  little  as  one-tenth 
of  the  whole  power,  does  the  actual  work  of 
preparing  and  spinning  the  cotton,  the  other 
five-sixths  or  nine-tenths  being  wasted. 

Purification  of  Drinking  Water. — Water  ma^ 

i 


THE   FRIEND. 


197 


oiitain  a  large  quantit}-  of  peaty  organic  mat- 
er— as  much  as  4  or  5  grains  to  the  gallon — 
nil  be  harmless;  whilst  a  very  small  traction 
f  this  quantity  of  another  kind  of  organic 
.natter  may  make  it  a  deadly  poison.  Soils 
;enerally  are  acid,  and  the  drainage-waters 
TOm  them  are  comparatively  harmless.  But, 
iinder  conditions  which  are  otten  found  in 
Topical  countries,  putrefactive  decomposition 
;vill  commence,  and  malaria  bo  the  result.  In 
ihe  drain  age- water  from  such  a  tract  of  coiin- 
ry,  the  germs  of  I'atal  diseases  are  almost 
rertain  to  be  present. 

That  the  poison  is  in  the  water,  rather  than 
n  the  air,  is  well  illustrated  by  a  circumstance 
■elated  by  Dr.  Woods.  Two  ships  were  dis- 
latched  simultaneously  with  troops  from  Al- 
;eria  to  France,  both  under  similar  circum- 
tances,  except  that  the  supply  of  water  had 
)een  drawn  in  one  case  from  the  low  marshy 
ands  where  ague  was  prevalent,  whilst  the 
)ther  ship  had  taken  water  from  a  locality 
lituated  at  a  greater  elevation,  and  where  the 
iisease  was  unknown.  The  passengers  on 
joard  the  first  transport  were  quickly  seized 
with  remittent  fever,  whereas  no  case  of  ill- 
jess  occurred  on  board  the  second  vessel. 

To  remove  the  putrefying  organic  matter 
from,  water,  a  writer  in  the  Chemical  Keios, 
recommends  a  mixture  of  permanganate  of 
potash,  and  sulphate  of  alu  mina.  He  says  he 
has  seen  the  sewage  of  large  cities  converted 
by  such  means,  in  the  course  of  a  quarter  of 
m  hour,  from  an  ott'ensive-looking,  vile-smell- 
ling  liquid,  into  water  bright,  clear,  inodorous 
and  tasteless,  and  so  free  from  injurious  mat 
ter  as  to  allow  delicate  fish  to  live  and  thrive 
in  it. 


coedings  of  the  conference  of  the  moinbers  of 
London  Yearlj'  Meeting  show,  that  things 
have  got  to  a  low  ebb  there,  as  far  as  the 
principles  of  our  religious  Society  are  con- 
cerned. They  seem  to  have  let  fall  one 
principle  after  another,  until  there  is  very 
little  left  of  true  Quakerism,  or  pure  spir- 
itual Christianit}'  but  the  name.  Oh,  how 
has  the  gold  become  dim — how  is  the  most 
fine  gold  changed  ;  they  have  gone  back 
nearly  to  what  eai-ly  Friends  came  out  of; 
and  now,  instead  of  waiting  on  the  Minister 
of  the  Sanctuary  and  listening  to  His  teach- 
ing, they  seem  to  ])refor  to  listen  to  the  teach- 
ing of  poor,  fallen,  finite  man;  and  to  the 
reading  of  the  letter  of  the  Scriptures,  and  to 
the  explauatiiins  LhaL  men  can  put  on^thcm  ; 
instead  of  looking  to  that  source  of  whom 
it  was  said  formerly,  "  and  He  opened  their 
understandings,  that  they  might  understand 
the  Scriptures,"  and  not  to  the  intellectual 
powers  of  man.  The  scribes  and  pharisees 
read  the  Scriptures  in  their  synagogues  every 
Sabbath  day,  and  yet  neither  understood  them 
nor  obeyed  them.  Well  might  the  Lord  say 
of  them,  as  he  did  by  the  prophet  to  his  de- 
generate people  formerly  :  "  My  people  have 
committed  two  evils,  they  have  forsaken  me, 
the  Fountain  of  living  waters,  and  hewn  out 
to  themselves  cisterns,  broken  cisterns,  that 
can  hold  no  water  ;"  substituting  the  teachinsc 


contrivances  of  man — and  all  will  worship, 
and  come  back  to  that  \nxi\'  spiritual  worship 
instituted  by  Christ  himself ;  wliicli  He  unfold- 
ed to  the  woman  of  Samaria  when  ))ci-siinally 
upon  earth,  and  which  was  practiced  by 
Friends  in  the  beginning  of  our  Society,  and 
from  then  to  the  ]ji'esenl  time,  by  all  faithful 
Friends.  I  believe,  if  those  few  in  England 
who  wish  to  stand  for  the  original  doctrine 
of  Friends,  would  stand  firm  and  have  the 
zeal  and  courage  to  liico  opposition  which 
early  Friends  had,  and  not  give  away  their 
strength  in  any  way,  by  going  in  with  anj' 
of  these  now  things  by  which  some  in  this 
daj'arc  endeavoring  to  improve  old-fashioned 
Quakerism,  that  things  would  soon  be  ditfer- 

L-iit  tlioi-o  For  their  ;iiul  rinr  encom-ugoinent. 
I  want  us  to  remember  how  it  was  with 
Richard  Davies,  who  stood  alone  in  Wales  for 
some  time,  though  he  seemed  to  be  sot  upon 
on  every  side  by  opposition  of  different  kinds  ; 
but  through  all,  he  patiently  and  faithfully 
maintained  his  testimony  ;  and  in  time  there 
was  a  largo  meeting  gathered  there  of  faith- 
ful men  and  women,  who  were  willing  to  suffer 
with  him  for  the  good  cause  which  he  had 
espoused,  of  truth  and  righteousness  in  the 
earth  ; — and  so  it  was  in  the  early  days  of  our 
Society,  in  a  groat  many  other  places.  Where- 
evcr  there  were  faithful  Friends  that  patiently 
and  faithfully  bore  their  testimony  before  the 


of  men  for  the  teaching  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  (world,  and  in   the  face  of  all  the  opposition 
which  cannot  err.     And  it  micht  be  said  of  that  could  be  brought  to  bear  against  them, 


this  people  as  it  was  of  Israel  of  old,  "  I  have 
spoken  unto  you,  rising  early  and  speaking. 


they  soon  became  as  a  city  set  upon  a  hill, 
that  could  not  be  hid,  and  there  was  a  gather- 


For  "The  Friend." 

Degeneracy. 
It  is  cause  of  mourning  and  sorrow,  to  con- 
sider the  declension  from  first  principles,  that 
lis  taking  place  in  our  once    highly^  favored 
Society ;  more  especially  in  England,  where 
were  first  raised  up  those  worthies  who  pro 
(Claimed  the  everlasting  gospel  of  our  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  in  its  purity,  after 
,the  long  night  of  apostacy  and  ritualism,  in 
■which   the    professing  church   had  been   in- 
.volved.     Though    there   had  been   some  ad- 
vances made  from  Komanism  before,  it  was 
left   for   George    Fox,    and    his    coadjutors, 
to   proclaim  to  the  world   again,   that  pure 
iSpiritual  religion  and  worship,  so  abundantly 
testified  of  by  Christ  and  his  apostles  in  the 
New  Testament.     They  not  only  proclaimed 
it  to  others,  but  exemplified  by  their  lives  and 
iconduct  its  efficacy,  and  showed  to  the  world 
their  sincerity  by  suffering  for  their  principles, 
which  they  considered  of  more  value  than 
their  natural  lives.  Not  only  our  first  Friends, 
but  since  their  day,  there  has  been  raised  up  in 
that  land,  down  to  but  a  very  few  years  back, 
those  who  have  stood,  not  only  in  words,  but 
in  their  lives,  for  the  same  blessed  cause  and 
principles  ;  and  some,  in  a  particular  manner, 
•warned  Friends,  over  and  over  again,  of  what 
has  now  come  upon  them  there ;  who,  by  the 
spirit  of  prophecy  beheld  the  degeneracy  that 
was  coming  on  our  Society  in  that  country. 
Of  these,  we  may  name  the  following  devested 
ministers  of  the  gospel  of  latter  time,  who 
were  concerned  thus  to  warn  them  : — Daniel 
Wheeler,  Sarah  Lynes  Grubb,  Thomas  Shilli- 
toe,  George  and  Ann  Jones,'  and  John  Barclay, 
who  have  no  doubt  gone  to  their  everlasting 
rest  in  heaven  ;  and  their  predictions,  alas ! 
how  soon  have  they  come  to  pass.     The  pro- 


b'ut  yo  have  not  hearkened.  And  the  Lord  ling  unto  them  of  many  seeking  souls,  who  had 
has  sent  unto  you  all  his  servants,  the  pro- 1  been  wandering  up  and  down,  seeking  the  liv- 
phets,  rising  early  and  sending  them,  but  j'e|ing  amongst  the  dead — the  dead  forms  of  an 
have  not  hearkened  nor  inclined  your  oar  to  |  empty  profession — goingfromoue  set  of  forms 
hear."  The  world  has  made  sad  inroads  on  jto  another,  yet  not  satisfied,  but  burdened  and 
our  Society,  in  England  as  well  as  in  this  groaningundertheirsins;  and  when  they  found 
country  ;  they  have  ladened  themselves  as  it  lour  crucified  and  risen  Lord,  and  his  spiritual 
were  with  thick  clay;  which  made  the  pro- (religion  and  worship  unencumbered  by  forms 
phet  cry  out  formerly,  "Oh!  earth,  earth,  jand  ceremonies  and  outward  observances,  as 
earth,  hear  the  word  of  the  Lord,"  to  some  !practiced  by  Friends,  which  they  had  so  long 
in  like  condition.  For  I  believe,  when  the  sought  in  vain,  they  joined  with  them  in  up- 
Lord  shall  turn  again  the  captivity  of  Zion,  [holding  it  before  the  world.     So  now,  if  the 


we  will  be  again  redeemed  from  the  earth,  as 
it  was  with  the  company  that  John  saw,  who 
"  were  redeemed  from  the  earth,"  or  earthly 
nature,  and  "  redeemed  from  among  men  ;" 
it  was  such  as  these  who  were  permitted  to 
stand  with  the  Lamb  upon  Mount  Zion  above, 
with  harps  in  their  hands,  and  sung  the  new 
song  before  the  Throne.  Though  things  look 
very  discouraging  at  this  time  in  our  So- 
ciety, I  still  believe  there  will  be  a  remnant 
preserved  who  will  not  bow  the  knee  to  the 
image  of  Baal.  Though  the  Lord  said  of  his 
people  formerly,  "  My  people  are  bent  to 
backsliding  from  me  ;"  yet  He  says,  "  How 
shall  I  give  thee  up,  Ephraim  !  how  shall  I  de- 
liver thee,  Israel!  how  shall  I  make  thee  as 
Admah!  how  shall  I  set  thee  as  Zeboiml' 
which  shows  the  great  mercy  and  compassion 
of  the  Lord  for  his  people  formerly  ;  for  as  the 
prophet  said,  "It  is  of  the  Lord's  mercies  that 
we  are  not  consumed,  because  His  compassions 
fail  not ;"  so  wo  might  say  now.  And  as  the 
Lord  turned  again  the  captivity  of  Israel  for- 
merly, so,  I  believe.  He  will  again  visit  us,  and 
raise  up  Ezras  and  Nehemiahs,  who  will  again 
build  the  walls  of  our  Zion,  and  set  up  the 
gates  thereof.  But  we  must  first  turn  unto 
Him  with  all  our  hearts,  and  put  away  the 
strange  gods  from  amongst  us,  and  serve  Him 
alone.  That  is,  we  must  put  away  all  of  our 
own  inventions  in  religion  and  worship — the 


same  standard  was  again  set  up  by  Friends, 
the  same  doctrine  and  testimonies  faithfully 
maintained,  and  the  same  everlasting  gospel 
proclaimed  under  the  same  authority  as  it 
was  then — there  would,  I  have  no  doubt,  be 
a  gathering  again  of  those  who  are  weary 
with  empty  forms  and  outward  performances, 
"  which  can  never  make  the  comers  there- 
unto perfect."  But  it  is  not  worth  while  for 
us  to  endeavor  to  increase  our  numbers,  or 
even  to  retain  what  we  have,  b}-  lowering  the 
standard  of  Quakerism  to  suit  the  world  and 
the  worldly-minded  professors,  who  want  an 
easier  way  than  that  cast  up  for  the  ransom- 
ed and  redeemed  to  walk  in  ;  for  there  is 
enough  already  of  that  kind  of  religion  in  the 
world.  But  what  is  needed  now  is,  pure  spi- 
ritual Christianity  revived — ^that  set  up  by 
Christ  himself,  and  practiced  by  the  early 
Christians  and  by  faithful  Friends — not  the 
mere  will-worship  of  man,  or  the  forms  and 
ceremonies  set  up  in  the  apostacy. 

J.  H. 
Ohio,  1st  mo.,  187-4. 

Forests  and  Rainfall. — George  May  Powell, 
chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Forestry,  read 
the  following  report : 

Some  remarks  made  at  the  club  two  weeks 
ago,  seem  to  call  for  the  following  statements. 
The  Oriental  Topographical,  in  the  service  of 


198 


THE   FRIEND, 


which  I  was  when  I  wrote  the  letter  from 
Mount  Lebanon  (some  points  of  which  were 
then  discussed  by  the  club),  has  no  connec- 
tion with  the  general  government,  nor  with 
the  British  society,  its  American  branch  or 
any  other  of  the  worthy  organizations  doing 
so  much  good  in  that  Eastern  field,  both  for 
science  and  for  Bible  studj^.  This  corps  is  a 
private,  independent  corporation.  With  re- 
gard to  the  acid  mulberry,  granting  that  it 
must  be  confined  to  Southern  climes,  and  that 
it  is  short-lived — neither  of  which  I  think  is 
correct — I  would  suggest,  that  as  this  club  is 
a  part  of  the  American  Institute,  our  Southern 
friends  may  have  some  interest  in  the  matter. 
The  inaccuracy  of  the  statement  that  the  great 

wiiio    ijf    tho    grupeu    gruvvn    iia     Lhe    vicinity  of 

Hebron  is  owing  entirely  to  the  manner  of 
trimming,  will  be  seen  by  any  one  examining 
tho  grapes  grown  in  any  other  part  of  Asia 
or  Africa.  In  many  portions  of  these  regions 
the  grapevines  are  trimmed  in  precisely  the 
same  way  as  there,  but  nowhere  else  are  the 
grapes,  as  far  as  I  have  seen,  half  as  large  as 
these. 

The  statements  of  Dr.  Smith,  of  the  great 
fertility  of  the  soil  of  Palestine  (specimens  of 
which  the  Oriental  Topographical  Corps  has, 
and,  if  the  club  please,  will  exhibit),  are,  I  am 
sure,  borne  out  by  the  facts,  where  culture 
and  water  are  applied.     The  portions  where 
culture  and  water  are  applied  are  small  in 
comparison  with  the  whole  country,  but  they 
are  rapidly  increasing  both  in  size  and  num- 
ber.    In  relation  to  trees  promoting  rainfall, 
permit  me  respectfully  to  submit  a  few  of  the 
bewildering  number  of  "stubborn  facts"  on 
this   head.      Palestine,    portions    of  Europe 
drained  by  the  Elbe,  and  of  this  State  drain 
ed  by  the  Hudson,  and  also  portions  of  the 
Ohio  Valley  have  been  deforested.     The  Jor- 
dan is  four  feet  lower  than  in  the  time  of 
Josephus.     The  Elbe  is  ten  feet  lower  than 
when  its  banks  were  clothed  with  trees.    Dry 
cultivated  lands  are  in   the  former  beds  of 
perenial  trout  streams  in  the  Adirondacks, 
and  the  length  of  the  season  of  navigation  of 
the  Ohio  is  not  only  reduced  one-half,  but  that 
half  is  available  only  for  boats  of  half  the  size 
of  twenty-five  years  ago.    On  the  other  hand, 
the  French  in  Algeria,  and  the  Austrians  and 
Egyptians  in  iwrtions  of  their  countries,  have 
vigorously  pursued  a  tree  planting  policy,  and 
in  each  of  these  lands  several  raiuy  days  have 
been  added  to  the  year.     By  the  same  policy 
in  Utah,  Salt  Lake  has  been  raised  seven  feet, 
and  the  streams  greatly  increased  in  volume! 
Humboldt  significantly  calls  attention  to  tho 
same  classes  of  facts  noticed  in  his  travels. 
Turning  from  facts  to  philosophy,  it  would 
certainly  seem  probable  that  trees  would  pro- 
mote the  good  effects  of  rainfall  by  their  roots 
loosening  the  soil,  so  that,  like  a  sponge,  it 
should  absorb  the  rain,  preventing  its  sudden 
plunge  into  the  streams,  causing  freshets,  and 
retaining  it  to  prevent  droughts;  the  roots 
alsoclasping  the  soil  and  preventing  its  bein^r 
carried  to  the  streams  to  impoverish  the  hills! 
The  trees  in  turn,  through  their  leaves,  grad- 
ually pump  back  the  moisture  into  the  air, 
and  by  their  cooling  influence  on  the  air  help 
to  compress  the  aerial  sponge,  bringing  the 
moisture  down   again,   and   by    this   double 
action  regulate  the  rainfall,  as  the  governor 
regulates^the  steam-engine.    The  experiments 


the  air  in  a  given  area,  where  there  are  for- 
ests, than  the  rainfall  itself,  showing  that  the 
deep  fountains  of  the  streams  are  thus  made 
to  subserve  the  distribution  of  the  life-giving 
water. 

The  general  opinions  expressed  on  this  sub- 
ject coincide,  in  the  main,  with  those  put  forth 
by  Mr.  Powell.  All  agreed  that  trees,  whether 
forest  or  fruit,  tended  to  promote  the  fertility 
of  the  soil  on  which  they  grew.  Some,  how- 
ever, said  that  corn  was  quite  as  effective  as 
trees  in  regulating  the  rainfall,  and  they  ex 
pressed  a  decided  preference  for  its  cultiva 
tion. 

Selected 


It  is  a  eireumstanoe  worthy  of  observation, 
that  the  Discipline  of  our  Society,  can  never 
be  faithfully  administered,  where  the  peculiar 
testimonies  are  not  strictly  maintained.  A 
neglect  of  any  one  of  these  testimonies, 
whether  it  be  as  regards  plainness  in  dress, 
address,  or  manner  of  living  ;  the  known  scru- 
ple of  Friends  against  war,  oaths,  an  hireling 
ministry;  moderation  in  trade  and  business, 
or  the  due  attendance  of  our  meetings  for  Di- 
vine worship,  necessarily  disqualifies  a  person 
for  laboring  to  reclaim' those  who  may  have 
violated  the  rules  of  the  Society  in  other  par- 
ticulars. Hence  it  becomes  highly  important, 
that  all  those  who  are  actively  engaged  in  the 
affairs  of  tho  church,  should  exercise  a  watch- 
ful care  over  their  own  conduct,  and  that  of 
their  families— that,  as  far  as  lies  in  their 
power,  no  occasion  of  reproach  maybe  brought 
upon  the  high  profession  we  make  of  being 
the  self-denying  followers  of  Jesus  Christ. 
And  as  we  believe  the  Discipline  to  have  been 
instituted  in  the  wisdom  and  under  the  guid- 
ance of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  founded  upon  the 
restoring  love  of  the  Gospel,  so  nothing  short 
of  this  influence  of  a  degree  of  the  same  Divine 
Spirit,  can  qualify  for  duly  administering  it. 


Birds  and  their  Food. 

THE    VORACITY    OF    INSECT    LIFE. 

Some  interesting  information  relating  to 
the   ravages  of  insects,   was  given  says  the 
London  Times,  by  C.  O.  Groom  Napier,  to  the 
House  of  Commons  Committee  of  last  session 
on  the  protection  of  wild  birds.     In  1782  the 
caterpillars  of  the  brown-tail  moth  were  so 
numerous  as  to  defoliate  the  trees  of  a  very 
large  part  of  the  south   of  England.      The 
alarm  was  so  great  that  public  prayers  were 
offered  in   the   churches   that  the    calamity 
might  be  stayed.     The  poor  were  paid  one 
shilling  per  bushel  for  collecting  caterpillar's 
webs,  to  be  burnt  under  the  inspection  of  the 
overseers  of  the  parish  ;  and  fourscore  bushels 
were  collected  daily  in  some  parishes.     The 
brown-tail  moth  is  a  beautiful  little  white  in- 
sect, about  an  inch  in  expanse  of  wings.     C. 
Napier  noticed  that  in  1853  it  defoliated  about 
20  feet  of  a  hedge  near  Parkstone,  Poole  ;  and 
in  1855  the  caterpillars  riddled  and  deprived 
of  their  leaves  two  plum  trees  in  his  garden 
at  Lewes,  one  of  which  died.     The  caterpil- 
lar of  the  gamma  moth  is  one  of  the  most  in- 
jurious to  garden  plants;  it  principally  feeds 
at  night,  and,  concealing  itself  by  day,  is  un- 
perceived.    The  gamma  moth  overran  France 
about  a  century  ago,  and    devoured  a  very 
large  proportion  of  the  crops,  but  fortunately, 
of"Von    P,.ttin^^7  — o---    --"-  --M--'""cuuB  the  corn  was  not  attacked.     The  antler  moth 
VrloU  hof   ^^    f     ''°'*  other  German  and  is  sometimes  extremely  destructive  to  crrass 

thus  Dumn  r:t'' ?'°'°T'™*'  p'^""'^'  ^'^"^'^^  "-"P^-     ^'-  N'^P'^'-  ''^^^  '^^  ^^^^'^^ns  of  these 
thus  pump  a  greater  volume  of  moisture  into  I  on  tho  Wrekin,  and  in  the  following  summer 


the  grass  of  that  mountain  was  in  a  miserab 
state.  The  lackej-  moth  is  very  destructii 
to  filbert  plantations,  cherry  orchards,  ai 
other  tree  plantations.  The  buff  tip,  the  ea 
bage  moth,  and  the  small  ermines  are  vei 
destructive  to  the  leaves  of  fruit  trees  ar 
garden  shrubs. 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  the  ben-efits  derive 
from  the  labor  of  some  insects  should  not  I 
overlooked  ;  some  species  feed  only  on  noxioi 
weeds,  and  others  prey  on  still  more  noxioi 
insects.  One  of  the  greatest  friends  of  tl 
agriculturist  is  the  family  of  ichneumon  flie 
which  lay  their  eggs  in  living  caterpillars,  i 
which  they  are  hatched,  thus  destroyin 
tbera  ;  although  the  caterpillar,  after  bein 
"  ichneumon,"  has  still  a  voracious  appetit 
The  caterpillars  which  feed  on  the  cabbag 
eat  twice  their  weight  in  a  day ;  the  larva  ( 
some  of  the  fleck  flies  eat  a  much  larger  pn 
portion  than  this.  The  productive  powers ( 
insects  vary  very  much.  Some  lay  only  tw 
eggs  ;  others,  such  as  the  white  ant,  40,000 
000,  laying  them  at  the  rate  of  60  a  minut 
The  queen  of  the  hive  bee  is  capable  of  la;| 
ing  50,000  in  a  season  ;  the  female  wasp  30 
000.  The  majority  of  insects,  however,  la 
but  about  100  ;  in  general,  the  larger  the  ir 
sect,  the  fewer  eggs  it  lays.  Most  insect 
have  two  generations  in  the  year ;  some  hav 
20  ;  others  take  seven  years  from  the  tim 
the  egg  is  laid  until  their  natural  death  in 
perfect  state.  But  probably  not  above  fiv 
per  cent,  of  the  eggs  laid  become  perfec 
insects. 

Of  his  kind  the  daddy-long-legs  is  one  c 

the  most  destructive,  especially  in  France  ;  i 

feeds  on  tho  roots  of  grass,  and  C.  Napie 

in  1859  noticed  meadows  in  La  Manche  de 

vastated  by  it.     The  starling  is  a  bird  moe 

useful  in  destroying  these  larvse,  and  those  c 

the  horse  and  cattle  flies.     The  orthopterou 

insects,  of  which  the  locust,  grasshopper  am 

cockchafer  are  examples,  are  very  destructivt 

The  numerous  species  of  grasshoppers  lessei 

the  amount  of  our  grass  crops.     Locust  ar 

seldom  found  in  England  now  in  sufHcien 

numbers  to  do  any  damage,  but  they  hav 

done   considerable   damage   here   in    forme 

generations.     Their  greatest  enemies  are  th( 

starling  and  the  rose-colored  pastor,  whicl 

follow  them  in  flocks  and  decapitate  them  b] 

hundreds.    The  beetles  are  immensely  numer  f 

ous,  as  regards  species.     In  1574  the  cock 

chafers   gathered    in    such    numbers  on   th< 

banks  of  the  Severn  as  to  prevent  the  work 

ing  of  the  watermills.     On  another  occasion 

n  Galway,  they  formed  a  black  cloud  th:i 

darkened  the  sky  for  the  distance  of  a  league 

and  destroyed  the  vegetation  so  completeh 

that   summer    seemed    turned    into    winter , 

They  made  a  noise  resembling  the  sawing  o,| 

wood.     The  people,  threatened  with  famine" 

vvere  obliged  to  devour  them.     In  1804  the} 

were   alarmingly   numerous  in  Switzerland 

The  female  lays  about  30  eggs;  in  six  week: 

they  are  hatched.     They  live  from  three  t( 

four  years  in  the  larvaj  state.     The  first  yeai 

they  do  not  do  a  great  amount  of  damage  .f 

but  in  the  second  year  they  attack  the  rootf  ' 

of  ■all  plants  within  their  reach.     They  often 

ruin  the  crops  of  corn,  lucerne,  strawberries. 

and  various  plants  on  which  man  depends  foi 

food.     Our  insectiverous  birds  are  diligent  in 

destroying  the  larva?  of  insects,  but  they  willj 

not  do  all  that  is  required  ;  hand  labor  is  also 

needed.      C.  Napier  is  of  opinion    that  the 

extensive   diffusion   of   information    on   the 


TMiU     U'KiiJJJNJJ. 


199 


bits  and  means  of  destroying  our  more 
xious  insects  -would  be  the  means  of  saving 
llions  of  pounds'  wortii  of  valuable  food 
3ry  year.  Ho  says  that  in  the  United 
lies  the  importance  of  this  subject  is  felt, 
i  almost  every  State  has  a  government  en- 
nologist,  whose  business  it  is  to  make  in- 
jctioDS  and  reports  of  the  ravages  of  insects, 
i  show  the  remedy.  In  France,  govern- 
nt  returns  wore  published,  from  which  it 
peared  that  the  damage  done  in  Normandy 
the  cockchafer  alone  amounted  to  25,000,- 
)  francs.  A  law  was  passed  in  Franco  a 
7  years  since  for  the  protection  of  birds, 
t,  however,  that  all  birds  are  to  be  wel- 
ned  ;  the  sparrow  does  more  harm  than 
)d,  by  feeding  so  much  on  green  crops,  and 
wood-pigeon  does  much  mischief.  But, 
the  whole,  C.  Napier  is  certain  birds  do 
reat  deal  more  good  than  harm. — Late 
per.  ^^^^^^ 

Selected. 

i  sister  of  the  family  of  Penn,  in  Bucking- 
nshire,  a  young  woman  delighting  in  the 
sry  and  pleasures  of  the  world,  was  seized 
,h  a  violent  illness  which  proved  mortal  to 
In  the  time  of  her  sickness  she  fell  into 
at  distress  of  soul,  bitterly  bewailing  the 
Dt  of  that  inward  peace  which  makes  a 
th-bed  easy  to  the  righteous.  After  several 
8  languishing,  a  little  consolation  appeared 
>r  this  manner.  She  was  some  hours  in  a 
d  of  trance;  in  which  she  apprehended  she 
i  brought  into  a  place  where  Christ  was; 
ifhom  if  she  could  deliver  her  petition,  she 
ed  to  be  i-elieved.  But  her  endeavors  in- 
ased  her  pain  ;  for  as  she  pressed  to  deliver, 
e  turned  his  back  upon  her,"  and  would 

so  much  as  look  toward  her.  What  added 
ler  sorrow,  was,  "  that  she  beheld  others 
litted."  However,  she  gave  not  over  im- 
tuuing  Him ;  and  when  almost  ready  to 
t,  and  her  hope  to  sink,  "  He  turned  one 

of  his  face  towards  her,  and  reached  forth 
hand,  and  received  her  request:  at  which 

troubled  soul  found   immediate  consola- 

"  Turning  to  those  about  her,  she  re- 
ted  what  had  befallen  her;  adding,  "Bring 

my  new  clothes ;  take  otf  the  lace  and 
ry  ;"  and  charged  her  relations,  ''Not  to 
I  and  adorn  themselves  after  the  manner 
36  world  ;  for  that  the  Lord  Jesus,  whom 

had  seen,  appeared  to  her  in  the  likeness 

plain  country  man,  without  any  trimming 
rnament  whatever  ;  and  that  his  servants 
ht  to  be  like  Him." — Ko  Cross  JVo  Crown. 


Underground  Railway  in  London. 

he  Metropolitan    Underground  Eailway 

'Ondon  is  situated  on  the  north  side  of  the 

r  Thames,  and  consists  of  a  main  line  with 

irai  branches.     What  may  be  termed  the 

a  line,  and  which  will  be  sufficient  to  give 

l,n  idea  of  the  whole  system,  will,  when 

>pleted,  form  an  irregular  oval,  commenc- 

at  the  Tower,  following  up  the  river  be- 

ih  the  new  "Thames  Embankment,"  as 

J  8  the  Houses  of  Parliament,  thence  inland 

ensington,  curving  north  through  Ken- 

Cton  by  Pembroke  square  to  Paddington, 

ce  along  the  north'side  of  the  city,  through 

Marj-lebone   road  by  King's  Cross  and 

ihfield,  back  through  the  city  proper  to 

ft  place  of  beginning,  being  in  the  neigh- 

•0  cod  of  fourteen  miles  long,  and  touching 

rt  le  principal  railway  depots  in  the  city. 

tt  oes  not  follow  the  streets,  cuts  through 

^  blocks  in  every  direction,  and  generally 


passes  beneath  the  gas  and  water  pipes  and 
sewers.  The  great  Fleet-ditch,  one  of  the 
largest  sowers  in  London,  is  cari'ied  across  in 
a  wrought-iron  duct  resembling  a  tubular 
bridge,  at  oneof  the  open  cuttings  near  King's 
Cross. 

As  to  construction,  the  road  is  for  the  most 
part  in  a  tunnel,  the  open  cuttings  averaging 
less  than  one-third  of  tho  distance.  The  ex- 
cavations are  described  as  being  mostly  in 
claj-,  with  occasional  veins  of  sand  and  gravel. 

The  tunnel  is  solidly  built  of  brick  in  the 
shape  of  "a  horseshoe,"  with  an  average  width 
of  twenty-eight  feet,  and  is  nowhere  less  than 
15i  feet  high.  The  foundations  are  laid  in 
concrete,  and  the  haunches  of  arch  carried  up 
with  same  material  to  nearly  tho  level  of  the 
crown,  tho  whole  top  of  the  tunnel  and 
haunches  being  covered  with  a  layer  of  asphalt 
one  and  a  hall'  inches  thick,  to  render  the  arch 
water-proof,  and  any  water  that  may  collect 
thereon  is  carried  by  an  earthen  pipe  4  inches 
in  diameter  to  the  drain  beneath  tho  road- 
bed. Tho  open  cuttings  average  twcntj'-five 
feet  in  width,  and  are  generally  about  fifteen 
feet  below  the  surface,  the  sides  of  which  are 
kept  in  place  by  "  retaining  walls,"  built  up 
on  a  batter  of  about  one  inch  to  the  foot  to 
the  surface,  upon  which  are  erected  parapet 
walls  nine  feet  in  lieight.  In  some  places 
these  open  cuts  are  covered,  as  in  passing 
under  a  street  or  building,  in  which  case  the 
side  projections  are  carried  up  to  receive  cast- 
iron  girders,  on  which  arches  of  brick  are  built 
from  one  to  another,  and  filled  in  with  brick- 
work or  concrete,  over  which  lays  the  mate- 
rial and  pavement  of  streets.  When  passing 
close  under  buildings,  wrought-iron  girders 
are  used. 

Double  tracks  are  laid  throughout,  and 
trains  run  both  ways  every  five  minutes.  The 
locomotives  are  small  and  compact,  emitting 
neither  smoke  nor  steam,  and  burn  coke. 

The  carriages  are  lighted  with  gas,  and  are 
built  with  compartments  in  the  usual  Euro- 
pean style,  with  doors  at  the  sides,  allowing 
the  rapid  exit  and  entrance  of  passengers, 
which,  notwithstanding  their  other  faults,  is 
a  great  consideration  in  their  favor  for  rapid 
city  transit.  The  ventilation  of  tho  tunnel  is 
stated  as  being  "very  far  from  perfect"  and 
"  often  oppressive,"  but  it  does  not  appear  to 
affect  tho  passengers  or  employes,  although 
two  persons  died  on  this  road  in  1867,  but  in 
neither  case  did  the  coroner's  inquest  refer 
the  cause  directly  to  want  of  ventilation. 

The  gross  cost  of  construction  and  right  of 
way  amounts  to  about  S2, 900,000  per  mile,  in 
currency,  and  has  proved  a  financial  failure, 
although  at  one  time  supposed  otherwise. — 
Late  Paper. 


Walking  in  the  Spirit. 

Whosoever  will  be  a  followerof  Christ  must 
first  learn  to  deny  himself.  We  must  turn 
from  whatsoever  the  eternal  light  in  our  own 
hearts  shows  us  to  be  selfish,  though  it  may 
seem  never  so  much  to  our  disadvantage  ;  and 
by  denying  ourselves  wo  shall  abundantly 
deny  the  author  of  all  evil  motions. 

Pride,  pleasure  and  unrighteous  gain,  are 
baits  that  have  caught  man}'  ;  all  which,  with 
many  other  things,  we  must  deny  and  turn 
from  if  we  will  be  followers  of  Christ  in  a 
ighteous  life;  and  by  such  denials  wo  shall 
find  the  root  of  iniquity  wither,  and  grace 
grow ;  sinful  motions  will  diminish,  and  heaven- 
ly desires  increase ;    the  small  seed  will  be- 


come the  tallest  herb,  and  the  lump  come  to 
be  one  in  nature  with  the  leaven. 

But  this  denial  must  bo  whilst  tho  cocka- 
trice is  yet  in  the  shell  ;  whilst  sin  is  in  the 
motion,  before  it  comes  to  action  ;  for  sinful 
motions  may  be  turned  from,  but  sinful  ac- 
tions are  past  recall.  And  what  can  show  us 
the  rising  of  evil  motions  ?  Preachers  cannot; 
books  cannot;  nothing  that  is  without  can 
eflfectuallj'  show  us  what  is  within  ;  it  must 
be  an  inward  light;  it  must  be  the  candle  of 
the  Lord,  the  eternal  Spirit  that  was  in  tho 
beginning  given  unto  man  for  an  instructor. 

There  were  in  the  creation  good  men,  faith- 
ful men,  self-denying  men,  when  there  were 
no  preachers,  nor  books,  that  we  read  of:  and 
who  was  their  teacher  but  the  eternal  Spirit  ? 
What  guide  had  they  but  the  light  of  right- 
eousness in  their  own  hearts?  And  did  our 
present  preachers  make  it  their' concern  to 
turn  people's  minds  to  eye  this  inward  guide, 
and  to  become  faithful  followers  thereof,  wo 
should  have  more  good  men,  faithful  men,  and 
self  denying  men,  than  can  now  bo  found. 

Men  or  angels  could  not  give  better  advice 
to  a  people  that  was  turned  to  this  inward 
light  than  Paul  gave  to  the  Galatians,  when 
he  exhorted  them  to  "Walk  in  tho  Spirit;" 
for  if  we  are  not  guided  by  a  right  spirit  we 
can  never  lead  a  righteous  life. — Hugh  Tut- 
ford. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SECOND  MONTH  7.  1874. 


When  setting  out  on  the  voyage  of  life,  wo 
are  ])rone  to  think  that  we  can  command,  all 
tho  order  and  discipline  necessary  for  en- 
countering the  storms  that  may  arise,  or  for 
bearing  up  against  the  adverse  galos  that  may 
cross  our  course.  Ignorant  of  the  serious  na- 
ture of  tho  responsibilities  resting  upon  us, 
and  that  all  our  capacious  powers  include  no 
one  that  can,  of  itself,  guide  us  to  the  know- 
ledge of  ourselves,  or  of  Him  whom  to  know 
is  eternal  life,  what  would  become  of  us  were 
it  not  that  He  "  whose  way  is  in  the  sea,  and 
whose  footsteps  are  not  known,"  cares  for  us 
with  a  father's  love,  and  ofi'ers  to  be  our  guar- 
dian and  guide,  so  that  bj'  obeying  his  direc- 
tions, our  false  notions  may  be  corrected,  the 
fallen  spirit  transformed,  and  the  newly  cre- 
ated man  staid  in  perfect  peace  upon  Him. 

This  wondrous  work,  this  miraculous  change, 
if  witnessed,  must  be  carried  on  between  tho 
soul  that  has  sinned,  and  Him  who  not  only 
made  it,  but  who  lias  provided  tho  means 
whereby  it  may  escape  from  the  guilt  and 
power  of  sin,  and,  being  born  again,  know 
what  it  is  to  grow  from  a  babe  to  a  strong 
man  in  Christ  Jesus. 

All  are  called  to  perfect  holiness  in  the  fear 
of  the  Lord.  Tho  command  to  all  is  "  Be  ye 
holy  in  all  manner  of  conversation."  When 
the  true  Light  shineth  in  the  heart,  as  in  a 
dark  jilace,  how  quickly  are  we  made  sensible, 
that,  highly  gifted  in  natural  talents  as  we 
may  be,  they  give  us  not  tho  capacity  to 
fathom  tho  corruption  of  tho  unregenerate 
heart,  nor  to  detect  all  the  temptations  con- 
genial to  our  evil  propensities,  nor  to  foresee 
the  consequences  that  will  follow  yielding  to 
them.  Experience  also  soon  teaches  us  wo  have 
not  tho  innate  power  to  extricate  ourselves 
from  the  force  of  temptation  assailing  our  frail 
nature ;  much  less  to  perfect  holiness  in  tho 


200 


THE    FRIEND. 


fear  of  the  Lord.  But  the  religion  of  Christ 
is  adapted  to  meet  all  the  needs  of  humanity, 
and  all  the  exigencies  of  life.  While  it  pro- 
vides for  the  forgiveness  of  the  past  sins  of 
the  repentant  sinner,  and  reconciliation  of  the 
contrite  soul  to  its  justly  oftonded  Creator,  it 
includes  its  purification  by  the  washing  of  re- 
generation and  the  renewing  of  the  Holy 
Ghost;  which  as  it  is  submitted  to,  renders 
it  susceptible  to  the  enjoyment  of  that  peace 
which  passeth  understanding,  while  at  the 
same  time,  it  "receives  new  faculties ;  or  learns 
at  least  more  worthily  to  employ  the  powers 
it  owned  before,"  so  as  to  appropriate  with  a 
keener  zest  the  beauties  of  the  outward  crea- 
tion. 

The  outpouring  of  the  Holy  Spirit  upon  all 
flesh  [all  mankind],  and  thus  placing  the  di- 
vine law  in  the  hearts  of  all ;  foretold  by  the 
prophet  Joel  as  characterizing  these  last  days, 
or  the  gospel  dispensation,  is  therefore  an 
"  unspeakable  gift."  For  it  is  by  obedience  to 
this  law  of  the  Spirit  of  Life  in  Christ  Jesus, 
that  any  are  set  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and 
death,  which,  through  transgression,  reigns 
in  the  natural  man.  Nothing  then  can  be 
trivial  or  unimportant  that  contravenes  this 
divine  law. 

If  we  are  sincere  in  the  prayer,  "  Thy  will 
be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  done  in  heaven," 
that  will  must  be  done  by  us  in  all  things. 
To  have  ready  access  to  a  knowledge  of  that 
will,  we  must  se_ek  to  Him  to  communicate  it 
by  his  Spirit  to  the  soul,  in  its  specific  require- 
ments; to  point  out  how  it  is  to  be  done,  and 
to  furnish  the  ability  to  perform  it.  The  apos- 
tle, addressing  the  Elders  of  Ephesus,  says: 
"  I  commend  you  to  God  and  to  the  word  of  his 
grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you  up  and  to 
give  you  an  inheritance  among  all  them  which 
are  sanctified."  This  is  the  gospel  preached  in 
every  soul,  and  is  the  power  of  God  unto  sal- 
vation to  every  one  that  believes,  whereby 
"the  righteousness  of  God  is  revealed  from 
faith  to  faith."  It  is  by  obedience  to  this 
word  of  Divine  Grace,  that  the  law  in  our 
members  that  opposes  this  law  of  the  Spirit 
of  Life,  in  order  to  keep  the  soul  or  to  bring 
it  into  the  captivity  of  sin,  is  overcome,  and 
we  introduced  into  the  glorious  liberty  of  the 
children  of  God. 

How  truly  does  the  apostle,  in  describing 
the  struggle  for  supremacy  between  these  two 
laws,  express  the  almost  despairing  feeling  of 
the  newly  enlisted  disciple,  still  feeling  the 
strength  of  the  law  in  his  members,  but  learn- 
ing to  take  up  the  daily  cross  and  follow  his 
crucified  Lord  as  He  is  manifested  within  : 
"  O  wretched  man  that  I  am,  who  shall  deliver 
me  from  the  bod}^  of  this  death  !"  But  if  obe- 
dience is  yielded  as  knowledge  is  received,  the 
victory  is  sure,  and  the  soul  enabled,  through 
living  experience,  to  return  thanks  therefor 
through  Jesus  Christ,  who  proves  himself  a 
perfect  Saviour  both  by  his  work  without 
us  and  his  work  within. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  elections  for  members  of  Parli.Tment 
are  progressing  in  England  amid  much  excitement.  In 
56  elections  held  last  week,  the  (Conservatives  retnrned 
31  members  and  the  Liberals  25.  Glailstone,  Bright 
and  others,  are  addressing  large  meetings.  Both  Lib- 
erals and  Conservatives  .seem  crinfident  of  success. 

The  weekly  retnrn  of  metro|)olitan  pauperism  shows 
that  the  total  number  of  paupers  in  London  at  the  end 
of  the  first  week  in  1874,  was  105,795,  of  whom  ,3ti,2^fi 
were  in  workhouses,  and  b9,5fl9  were  in  the  receipt  of 
out-door   relief.     Compared  with   the  corresponding 


weeks  in  the  years  1873,  1872  and  1871,  these  figures 
show  a  decrease  of  4056,  16,852  and  44,.581  respectively. 
The  receipts  of  tea  in  Great  Britain  have  steadily 
fallen  otf  during  the  last  three  years,  although  the  con- 
sumption has  increased.  The  decrease  has  been  in  the 
trade  in  tea  with  the  continent  of  Europe,  whose  buyers 
are  now  making  direct  shipments  from  China.  The 
consumption  in  tlie  United  Kingdom  in  1871  amounted 
to  123,500,000  pounds;  in  1872  it  increased  to  127 ,750,- 
000  pounds,  and  in  1873  reached  132,000,000  pounds. 

While  the  e-xpress  passenger  train  fromEdinburg  for 
Glasgow  was  running  at  great  speed,  it  came  into  col- 
lision with  another  train.  Several  of  the  cars  were  de- 
molished, sixteen  persons  instantly  killed,  and  many 
others  received  severe  injuries. 

London,  2d  mo.  2d. — The  rate  of  interest  at  the  Stock 
Exchange  on  government  securities  is  3  per  cent. 

Liverpool. — The  markets  for  cotton  and  breadstuffs 
quiet  and  unchanged. 

In  Alsace  the  French  candidates  for  the  Reichstag 
have  been  elected  by  large  majorities.  A  profound 
sensation  has  been  caused  at  Versailles  by  articles  in 
the  North  German  Gazette,  urging  restrictions  on  the 
freedom  of  the  Church  and  Ultramontane  press  in 
France  and  Belgium. 

A  special  dispatch  from  Berlin  to  the  Post  says,  the 
Shah  has  made  an  explanation  to  the  foreign  Powers 
regarding  the  annulment  of  the  concessions  to  Baron 
Renter.  He  says  responses  to  inquiries  made  while  lie 
was  in  p^urope  led  him  to  believe  that  the  undertaking 
would  not  receive  the  necessary  financial  support,  and 
therefore  the  six  months'  grace  which  was  urgently  re- 
quested before  the  commencement  of  the  work  was  re- 
fused. 

Information  h.as  been  received  from  the  Gold  Coast 
that  the  British  forces  had  penetrated  about  thirteen 
miles  beyond  the  river  Prah.  A  large  number  of  the 
troops  who  were  disabled  by  sickness,  have  been  sent 
back  to  England. 

The  cholera  has  broken  out  in  Acheen.  It  is  rumored 
that  the  Sultan  has  died  of  it  and  that  the  war  is  virtu 
ally  over. 

Tlie  reported  successes  of  the  Carlists  in  the  north  of 
Spain  are  denied  at  Madrid. 

The  diplomatic  representatives  of  Spain  have  been 
provisionally  recalled  from  Berlin,  Vienna  and  other 
European  capitals. 

A  Constantinople  dispatch  of  the  2nd  says,  a  fire  in 
this  city  last  night  destroyed  over  a  hundred  houses, 
including  the  residence  of  the  Grand  Vizier. 

Herr  Brenan,  the  German  explorer  of  Africa,  in  a 
letter  to  Dr.  Peterman,  of  Gotlia,  dated  at  Zanzibar, 
says  Dr.  Livingstone  died  on  August  15th.  This  date 
differs  from  that  of  the  previous  report ;  but  all  doubt 
has  been  set  ,it  rest  by  an  official  dispatch  received  by 
the  government  to-day  from  Zanzibar. 

The  dispatch  says,  circumstantially,  that  Livingstone 
died  in  Lobesa  after  crossing  the  marshes,  with  tlie 
water  at  one  time  for  three  days  consecutively  above 
his  waist.  The  sufferings  of  his  whole  party  were  ter- 
rible, and  ten  of  them  died  in  consequence.  The  mem- 
bers of  the  Cameron  expedition  were  suffering  from 
fever  and  opthalmia,  but  would  await  the  arrival  of  the 
Doctor's  remains  and  bring  them  to  Ujiji.  From  the 
latter  place  they  would  be  taken  to  Zanzibar,  where 
they  will  arrive  probably  next  month. 

United  States. — The  Public  Debt  amounted  on  the 
first  inst.,  less  cash  in  the  Treasury,  to  $2,157,470,114, 
which  is  $1,845,211  less  than  it  was  a  month  previous. 
There  were  518  deaths  in  New  York  city  last  week. 
The  interments  in  Philadelphia  from  the  24th  to  the 
31st  ult.,  were  276  in  number,  including  S3  children 
under  two  years  of  age.  There  were  43  deaths  of  con- 
sumption and  19  inflammation  of  the  lungs. 

The  mean  temperature  of  the  First  month,  by  the 
Pennsylvania  Hospital  record,  was  ;B7.03  deg.,  the 
highest  during  the  month  65.50,  and  the  lowest  11  deg. 
The  rainfall  4.21  inches.  The  average  of  the  mean 
tempenature  of  the  First  month,  for  the  past  85  years, 
is  stated  to  be  31.40  deg.,  the  highest  mean  in  that  en- 
tire period  occurred  in  1790,  and  was  44  deg.,  the  lowest 
was  in  18.57,  22.37  deg. 

The  weather  was  intensely  cold  last  week  in  Canada 
and  portions  of  the  north-eastern  States,  the  tempera- 
ture at  times  ranging  from  zero  to  48  deg.  below,  in 
some  situations. 

On  the  29th  ult.  a  large  edifice,  on  Market  street  be- 
tween 12lh  and  13th  streets,  Philadelphia,  known  as 
the  Olympic  Theatre,  was  destroyed  by  fire,  together 
with  some  of  the  adjoining  property.  Total  loss  about 
$200,000. 

The  sugar  crop  of  Louisiana  is  estimated  for  this 
season  at  100,000  hogsheads,  last  years  crop  having 
yielded  108,520  hogsheads. 


The  Board  of  Indian  Commissions,  in  their  fifth  ai 
nual  report  to  the  President,  express  satisfaction  wit 
the  encouraging  results  of  the  peace  policy  of  the  go' 
ernment  in  its  management  of  Indian  affairs.  Witj 
partial  and  unimportant  exceptions,  the  policy  has  bee' 
followed  by  peace  since  1868.  The  temper  of  the  L 
dians  has,  they  believe,  so  improved  under  this  trea 
ment  that  they  will  soon  be  submissive  to  all  reasoi. 
able  requirements.  Several  of  the  wild  tribes  aii 
soliciting  schools  and  appliances  of  civilization,  an 
others  ask  for  reservations. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotatioi  ; 
on  the  2nd  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold.  111, 
U.  S.  .sixes,  1881, 117|  a  118|;  ditto,  1867,  117f ;  ditt 
10-40  5  per  cents,  llOJr.  Superfine  flour,  $5.90  a  $6.2( 
State  extra,  $6.55  a  *6.85 ;  finer  brands,  $7  a  $11.  N 
1  Chicago  spring  wheat,  $1.60  ;  No.  2  do.,  $1.54  a  $1.5' , 
red  western,  $1.65  ;  amber  do.,  $1.70;  white  Michigai 
$1.94.  Oats,  60  a  64  cts.  Western  mixed  corn,  82 
85  cts. ;  yellow,  86  a  87  cts.  Philadelphia. — Uplanc 
and  New  Orleans  cotton,  16  a  17  cts.  Superfine  flou 
$5  a  S5.50 ;  extras,  $6  a  $6.65 ;  finer  brands,  t7  a  $10.5 
Red  wheat,  $1.60  a  $1.65;  amber,  $1.68  a  $1.7i 
white,  $1.80  a  $1.85.  Rye,  96  cts.  New  yellow  cor 
78  a  81  cts. ;  white,  85  cts.  "  Oats,  55  a  64  cts.  Lar 
9J  a  10  cts.  Clover  seed,  8i  a  9  cts.  Beef  cattle  we 
in  demand  and  higher.  Sales  of  2000  head  at  7J  a ' 
cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  extra;  6  a  7  cts.,  for  fair  to  goc 
and  4  a  5^  cts.  for  common.  Sheep  sold  at  5  a  7J  c 
per  lb.  gross  and  hogs  at  $9.25  a  $9.50  per  100  lb.  n 
Baltimore. — Yellow  corn,  76  cts. ;  white,  80  a  83  c 
Oats,  50  and  56  cts.  Wheat,  $1.75  a  $1.78.  Chica. 
—No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.24;  No.  2  do.,  $1.20;  No 
do.,  $1.15.  No.  2  mixed  corn,  58|  cts.  Oats,  43  c 
Rye,  80  a  82  cts.  Spring  barley,  $2  a  $2.05.  St.  Loi 
—No.  2  winter  red  wheat,  $1.67  a  $1.70  ;  No.  2  sprii, 
$1.25.  Corn,  61  a  61J  cts.  Oats,  46 j  cts.  Spri;. 
barley,  $1.75.  Rye,  85  cts.  Lard,  8f  cts.  Cincinnc. 
—Wheat,  $1.45  a  $1.48.  Corn,  68  a  61  cts.  Oats,  i 
a  54  cts.     Lard,  9  a  9}  cts. 


WANTED. 
Superintendent  and  Matron  for  Emlen  Institutic 
for  benefit  of  boys  of  African  and  Indian  desce-. ' 
Farm  in  Bucks  county.  Pa.:  a  good  practical  farm, 
and  wife,  a  tidy  managing  housekeeper,  both  qualif  I 
for  the  proper  training  of  youth  for  usefulness  on  ea  i 
and  a  preparation  for  heaven.     Address, 

Israel  H.  Johnson,  No.  16  North  Seventh  St.  J 
Thos.  Stewardson,  Jr.,  cor.  Mill  and  Chew  li 
Germantown,  Philadelphia.  ' 

1st  mo.  27th,  1874. 


"  The  Germantswn  Employment  Society  forWom< ' 
has  for  sale,  at  a  low  price,  a  large  supply  of  substan'  1 
clothing  for  men,  women  and  children,  suitable  to  .sd 
to  the  Freedmen  and  Indi.ans.  To  those  purchapj 
to  the  amount  of  $20  or  over,  we  will  make  a  reduei  i 
of  10  per  cent.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Sarah  Ann  Matlack,  corner  of  Shoemakers  Le 

and  Wakefield  St. ;  or, 
Martha  H.  Garrett,  corner  of  Green  and  Cou  r 
streets. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

As  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matron  of  U 
Institution  are  expected  to  be  vacated  at  the  close  of  e 
Winter  Session,  in  the  4th  month  next.  Friends  ^0! 
may  feel  drawn  to  undertake  the  duties  attached oi 
them,  are  requested  to  communicate  thereon  with  eit  t 
of  the  following  named  members  of  the  Committee. 

Nathaniel  N.  Stokes,  Cinnaminson  Post-oflS) 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Race  St.,  Philadelpl  ■ 

Deborah  Rhoiids,  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  S.  Fifth  St.,  Phil:i. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE 
Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadetph 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Woe  t- 
INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  ma; le 
m.ade  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boarjf 
Managers. 


Died,  at  his  residence,  near  Trenton,  NewJerfi 
11th  mo.  11th,  1873,  Samuel  Ellis  Decod,  a  mensr 
of  Chesterfield  Monthly  Meeting,  in  the  62d  year  of  is 
age. 

wYlli am"  H.' PILE,  printer! 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


I     THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    .lOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SECOND  MONTH  14,  1874. 


NO.  26. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ice  Two  Dollars  per  .•inmini,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Snbscriptions  and  Payraenta  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

4T  NO.  116  XORTH  FOURTH  STREET,  Uf  STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Iltage,  when  paid  (|narterly  in  advance,  five  cent.*. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

eeount  of  Refcnt  Arivfntiirps  and  Suffering  in 

llie  Arctic  Regions. 
An  aceonnt  entitled  "Two  Trngedies  in 
le  Arctic  Regions,"  has  lately  appeiifed  in 
le  French  journal,  La  Nature,  whicii,  beside 
3  intrinsic  interest,  contains  so  instructive  a 
oral,  that  it  has  lieen  thonc;ht  well  to  trans- 
te  it  for  the  readers  of  "  The  Friend."  It 
I  rii^ht  to  state  that  some  passages  have  been 
'isrhtly  alti-red,  and  soine,  deseribinfj  details 
;i  vi-rj-  dreadful  character,  altOijether  sup- 
■e>^ed  ;  the  account  is  substantially  as  fol- 

Tlio  Historical  Society  of  Paris  owes  to 
e  I'rench  Consul  at  Christiania,  and  to  the 
.inister  of  Foreiijn  Affairs,  a  detailed  recital 
•  two  tragedies,  one  of  which  has  been  briefly 
iprnduced  in  Tht  Official  Journal,  ti\ktii\  from 
.^rwegian  papers,  the  other  is  almost  un- 
lown  in  France.  The  two  caiastrophes 
I  niniistrate  once  more  how  vain  have  been 
ii.'  hopes  of  the  geographers,  who  thought 
1  tiiid,  through  the  Arctic  ice,  ready  coniniu 
1  ation  between  the  two  continents,  and  the 
In  great  oceans  of  our  globe ;  and  also  how 
i-uHicient  of  theinselves  are  the  well  ap- 
lintcd  houses  of  refuge  which  have  been 
'  ul'lished  in  the  far  north  for  the  shelter  of 
^  I'li-s  obliged  to  winter  there. 

The  .Norwegian  vessel,  "The  Freya,"  was. 
i  1872,  one  of  those  strong  fishing  vessels 
'  lich  Norway  sends  every  year  in  ])ursuii  of 
uls  and  walrus  among  the  icebergs  of  the 
)  le.  Her  commander.  Captain  Tobiesen,  had 
iide  a  good  voyage,  and  was  preparing  to 
I  urn  to  Norway,  when,  at  the  end  of  the 
iliith  month,  contrary  to  expectation,  he 
find  himself  entangled  in  ice  on  the  north 
list  of  Nova  Z' mbla.  After  vain  attempts 
t  break  the  ice  or  discover  a  passage  through 
i  Cnptain  Tobiesen  informed  his  crew  that 
I  -y  must  resign  themselves  to  go  into  winter 
I-  irtirs:  this  proposition  was  the  more  alarm 
i  ;  as  it  involved  a  residence  of  nearly  nine 
1  lUhs  in  a  country  without  resources,  in 
'  '  rnidsi  of  the  solitude  and  darkness  of  the 
I  ar  night,  with  the  apprehension  that  the 
e  (I,  .ilready  excessive  in  the  middle  of  autumn, 
tild  not  tail  to  become  fearful  in  the  winter. 
(  e  truly  alarming  feature  of  the  situation ; 
^  8  the  absence  of  the  food  necessary  for  such ' 


I 


a  sojourn,  for  they  were  only  provisioned  fiir 
the  voyage  ol'  1S72,  and  it  Mas  unheard  of 
that  the  sea  should  be  closed  before  the  last 
days  of  the  I'lDth  month.  1  hey  took  an  ac 
count  of  their  stock  and  found  on  close  calcu- 
lation that  it  wa.s  insufficient  for  the  crew, 
which  was  composed  of  eleven  men,  there 
being  only  lood  enougii  fuv  tiuir  or  five  per- 
sons even  were  the  rations  distributed  with 
the  most  parsimonious  economy.  Toattetnpt 
to  keep  all  together  was  to  devote  the  crew 
to  certain  death,  seven  sailors,  therefore,  de- 
cided to  quit  the  ship,  taking  with  them  a  sail- 
boat, some  boxes  of  matches,  two  guns,  a 
small  supply  of  powder  and  lead,  a  compass, 
a  spyglass,  fourteen  biscuits,  some  tea  and 
molasses,  enough  bears'  meat  for  one  meal, 
one  sauce  pan,  one  pot,  and  a  hatchet.  With 
this  meagre  provision  tijey  undertook  their 
journej',  leaving  on  board  Captain  Tobiesen, 
his  son,  the  first  mate  and  the  cook. 

The  seven  sailors  at  first  dragged  their  boat 
on  the  ice  for  several  leat;ues  and  set  it  afloat 
in  an  open  passage,  turning  the  head  towards 
the  south  in  the  hope  of  either  meeting  a  ship 
or  of  reaehincr  the  Waigatz  Islands,  where 
they  were  almost  certain,  of  finding  at  least 
an  eiM>ampment  of  the  Samoiades.  Their  eat- 
ables were  soon  exhausted,  a  bear  and  some 
seals  which  they  succeeded  in  killing,  furnish 
ed  tliem  with  insufHcient  nourishment  during 
theii-  voyage  ;  the  sea  became  more  and  more 
rough,  the  wind  more  violent,  and  the  cold 
greater.  They  proceeded  thus  for  about  three 
weeks,  when  they  descried  land  and  two  small 
houses  thereon,  these  they  eagerly  entered 
hoping  to  find  there  some  provisions,  but  their 
hope  was  disap])oinled  ;  the  houses  were  de- 
serted and  Completely  empty :  they  had  be- 
longed to  two  Russians  who  had  lately  aban- 
doned them.  TheNorwegiaussoon  recognized 
that  they  were  on  Goose  Island.  Meanwhile 
the  journc}-  which  they  had  just  made  under 
such  trying  circumstances  had  reduced  them 
to  su'di  a  state  of  disease  and  fatigue  that 
they  resolved  to  stay  in  this  poor  shelter,  it 
it  was  only  long  enough  to  reestablish  their 
strength  ;  all  had  swollen  feet,  and  some  frozen 
extremities. 

The  two  most  healthy  took  their  guns  and 
went  out  to  hunt,  while  their  comrades  pro- 
ceeded to  make  some  preparation  lor  their 
aceomm<idation,  they  were  so  happy  as  to 
kill  a  seal,  two  blue  foxes,  and  four  reindeer, 
but  the  game  soon  became  alarmed  and  could 
no  longer  be  found,  it  was  therefore  impossi- 
ble to  prolong  their  stay  in  this  inhosjiitable 
spot.  The  Russians  had  left  a  little  sledge, 
which  was  more  useful  than  the  boat,  because 
they  could  proceed  along  the  shore  towards 
the  south  on  the  sea,  which  was  frozen  to  a 
considerable  distance  from  the  coast. 

After  three  weeks  of  comjiarative  repose, 
they  placed  all  their  utensils  in  the  sledge,  to 
which  they  harnessed  the  men  who  did  not 
carry  guns,  and  thus  followed  the  line  of  the 
coast,  always  hoping  to  reach  the  Waigatz 


Islands.  Tin-;  second  journey  on  foot  was  as 
sutt'ring  as  tlie  voyage  in  the  boat,  the  cold 
was  extreme,  and  blinding  snowstorms  caused 
them  to  lose  their  vvay.  In  one  of  these  storms 
tlie  two  hunters  disappeared,  and  with  them 
the  hope  of  the  little  provision  which  so  far 
they  had  been  able  to  obtain.  They  reflected 
upon  their  situation  with  alarm.  What  should 
they  do?  Should  they  pursue  their  journey 
with  almost  the  certainty  of  perishing  with 
hunger?  Or,  should  they  return  to  the  aban- 
doned houses,  there  to  encounter  prolonged 
sufferings?  In  their  distress  they  resolved  to 
cast  lots:  the  lot  decided  that  they  should 
continue  their  journey.  Thi\'  had  still  some 
food  which  they  economized  as  much  as  pos- 
sible, and  proceeded  on  their  way  slowl}'  and 
painfully.  At  night  they  dug  holes  in  the 
snow  in  which  to  sleep,  one  of  their  number 
always  mounting  guard  at  the  mouth  of  the 
hole,  both  to  keep  off'  the  bears  and  to  prevent 
the  snow  so  accumulating  as  to  break  in  tha 
I'oof  of  the  cavern,  and  so  smother  the,  poor 
fellows  to  whom  it  offered  so  miserable  a  shel- 
ter, and  also  to  arouse  the  sleepers  who  would 
otherwise  have  died  in  their  stupor. 

On  the  sixth  night  one  of  them  died, — the 
others,  exhausted,  scarcely  able  to  resist  the 
tendencj-  to  sleep,  famished  and  sick,  aban- 
doned their  sledge  and  almost  all  their  uten- 
sils, to  drag  on  a  little  further.  In  this  way 
th-y  made  fourteen  miles  in  two  days;  all 
seemed  over,  when  they  discovered  a  pile  of 
wood  and  tracks  of  a  sledge,  which  the  snow 
had  not  yet  effaced.  Were  there  men  then 
in  the  vicinity?  Hope  electrified  the  unhappy 
travellers,  who  were  reduced  almost  to  the 
condition  of  corpses,  and  they  dragged  them- 
selves with  renewed  energy  along  the  track, 
which  extended  fouror  five  leagues,  and  finally 
reached  a  cabin  inhabited  by  Samoiades,  on 
the  southern  extremity  of  Goose  Island,  at  a 
spot  called  Gansenonos.  The  inhabitants  of 
the  cabin  received  them  with  every  evidence 
of  the  liveliest  cominiseration ;  they  were 
seven  in  number,  three  men,  three  women, 
and  a  young  boy.  This  little  group  adminis- 
tered to  the  needs  of  the  unhappy  Norwegians 
with  so  much  tenderness  as  to  restore  them 
to  their  feet. 

The  camp  of  the  Samoiades  was  well  sup- 
plied with  provisions  of  all  sorts,  and  particu- 
larlj"  with  reindeer  flesh,  flour,  tea  and  sugar. 
The}'  possessed  two  old  flint-lock  guns,  which 
the}'  used  very  skilfully,  and  they  used  in 
hunting  not  only  the  sledges  whose  tracks 
had  been  the  means  of  saving  the  nearly  dying 
sailors,  but  also  small  light  boats  which  were 
very  useful  in  the  pursuit  of  seals.  Here  the 
Norwegians  passed  the  rest  of  the  winter, 
hunting  with  their  hosts,  when  the  weather 
permitted,  and  amusing  themselves  with  games 
in  the  cabin  when  they  could  not  go  out.  This 
healthful  regimen  completely  re-established 
the  strength  of  all  with  the  exception  of  one 
man,  who  having  been  badly  frost  bitten  re- 
mained in  bed  the  whole  winter. 


202 


THE   FRIEND. 


In  the  Third  month,  their  tirevvood  being 
exhausted,  they  deserted  their  cabin  and  used 
the  materials  for  fuel,  substituting  for  it  a  tent 
of  reindeer  skin.  The  Samoiades,  never  passed 
a  day  without  taking  exercise  in  the  open  air, 
they  were  also  in  the  practice  of  drinking  the 
warm  blood  of  the  animals  they  killed,  and 
by  these  habits  they  were  preserved  from 
scurvy.  In  man}'  particulars  their  character 
was  that  of  savages,  their  intellects  dull,  and 
their  temper  suspicious.  They  had  been  under 
the  care  of  Russian  priests,  whose  language 
they  spoke,  but  their  views  on  religious  sub- 
jects seemed  very  different  from  the  principles 
of  Christianity;  if  they  failed  in  killing  im- 
portant game,  they  fired  a  shot  at  the  sun  to 
make  the  Deity  more  favorable  to  them  on 
another  occasion.  They  frequently  quarrelled, 
but  never  furgot  the  courtesy  which  they 
owed  to  their  guests ;  they  neglected  no  effort 
to  find  the  body  of  the  man  who  had  died  on 
the  way,  that  they  might  bury  it,  but  their 
efforts  were  unsuccessful. 

CTo  be  continued.) 


For  '-The  Frifnd." 

Jobn  Heald. 

(Continued  from  page  194.) 

"  8th  mo.  23d.  At  Limington,  a  large  meet- 
ing collected,  mostlj'  not  of  our  Society.  We 
were  preciously  favored,  though  in  the  fore- 
part it  felt  to  nie  that  the  strength  of  desire 
in  the  minds  of  the  people  was  to  hear  words, 
and  my  mouth  was  shut  for  a  time.  Way 
opened  to  show  that  it  was  our  duty  individu- 
ally to  worship  God,  that  we  could  not  do  this 
one  for  another.  Could  wo  call  an  attention 
to  preaching,  worship  ?  Was  it  reasonable  to 
suppose  that  the  hearing  of  words  is  perform- 
ing acceptable  worship,  when  we  consider  that 
the  Lord  seeth  not  as  man  seeth;  man  looketh 
at  the  outward  appearance,  but  the  Lord 
looketh  at  the  heart  ? 

The  communication  was  impressive  and  had 
place  with  them,  and  I  felt  thankful  for  the 
favor." 

At  Parsonsfield,  on  the  24th,  John  Heald 
was  again  exercised  on  the  same  subject,  and 
pressed  upon  his  hearers  the  need  there  was 
for  each  one  to  labor  for  himself  in  religious 
meetings.  That  worship  could  not  be  per- 
formed through  the  medium  of  the  ear  ;  and 
that  one  cannot  worship  for  another. 

'•30th,  First-day.  We  went  in  the  afternoon 
to  South  Sandwich,  where  was  a  great  collec- 
tion of  people  of  various  descriptions.  A 
weight  of  exercise  lay  on  my  mind,  which  I 
sat  under  for  some  time.  Men  of  note  and 
distinction  were  present,  and  way  opening  I 
went  on  to  show  that  my  concern  was  to  do 
my  duty  and  no  more,  so  that  I  might  have 
a  conscience  void  of  offence  toward  God.  It 
was  suitable  and  necessary  that  we  should 
know  what  was  required,  and  attend  to  doing 
it,  but  our  own  will  should  be  brought  into 
subjection  to  the  Divine  will.  Wo  niio-ht 
learn  a  form  of  words  which  we  might  use  in 
prayer,  but  our  hearts  might  not  feel  them. 
We  may  have  learned  that  excellent  ])rayer 
taught  by  our  Lord  to  His  disciples,  so  as  to 
repeat  it  very  correctly,  and  say  :  'Our  Father 
who  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  bo  thj'  name,  thy 
kingdom  come,  thy  will  be  done' — when  this 
act  may  be  done  in  the  creaturely  will.  Here 
is  asking  for  His  will  to  bo  done  in  doing  our 
own  will,  and  our  will  done  and  not  His  !  Yet 
the  soul  that  is  humbled  and  fools  what  it 


stands  in  need  of,  finds  words  that  are  under 
stood  by  Him,  to  whom  intercession  is  rightly 
made,  and  who  delights  to  be  called  on  in  sin- 
cerity ;  and  is  graciously  pleased  to  hear  and 
grant  the  humble,  breathing  intercession  made 
according  to  His  will. 

9th.mo.  2d.  My  confidence  is  low  and  my 
mind  humble.  O  how  can  I  stand  before  the 
people,  while  I  feel  so  poor  and  weak !  Think 
on  me,  O  my  God.  The  meeting  [at  Gilming- 
ton]  was  attended  by  a  considerable  number 
of  people  of  different  appearances.  The  pub- 
lie  exercise  was  very  trying,  because  that 
which  I  delivered  seemed  to  have  little  or  no 
entrance  in  their  minds.  I  expressed  sym- 
pathy with  a  discouraged  state,  which  dis- 
couragement I  apprehended  was  increased  by 
the  unfaithfulness  of  some  who  made  a  high 
profession. 

4th.  At  Concord,  Xew  Hampshire,  I  felt 
very  great  weakness,  seeming  as  if  I  cou 
scarcely  hold  up  my  head,  but  before  the  close 
of  the  meeting  I  felt  a  little  strength  revived 
and  I  dropped  a  few  expressions  in  regard  to 
the  profitableness  of  humility.  At  our  lod 
ing  a  very  precious  opportunity  took  place 
with  a  considerable  number  of  young  people 
In  it,  I  felt  a  renewal  of  strength  and  coufi 
donee.  Thankfulness  tilled  my  heart  for  the 
favor. 

6th.  At  Weare,  I  set  forth  the  privilege  of 
free  Gospel  ministry ;  that  as  I  did  not  look 
to  man  for  pay  or  applause,  I  was  not  bound 
on  that  ground  to  deviate  to  please  or  dis- 
please, as  I  only  exj^eeted,  if  I  obtained  any 
good  reward,  to  receive  it  from  the  Dispenser 
of  good.  On  this  ground,  I  thought  myself 
under  no  temptation  to  gratify  any  with 
words. 

loth.  At  Eichmoud,  being  First-day,  many 
came  in  and  filled  the  house.  I  said,  most 
thoughtful,  religiously-concerned  people,  I 
suppose,  when  they  assemble  in  tliis  capacity, 
desired  to  find  some  profit,  or  gain  some  in- 
struction by  it.  If  this  desire  tends  to  quicken 
the  attention  so  as  to  avoid  that  which  is 
oiiensive  to  the  great  Giver  of  the  desired 
favor,  then  it  will  be  profitable.  Evil  will  be 
avoided,  and  the  desire  will  be  extended  to 
doing  acceptable  service.  Here,  ceasing  to  do 
evil,  and  learning  to  do  well,  will  be  experi- 
enced;  and  this  desire  will  be  known  fo  be  a 
living  desire,  living  and  abiding  in  the  heart. 
As  it  is  thus  attended  to,  and  that  which  is 
known  to  be  wrong  avoided,  there  will  be  a 
portion  of  peace  of  mind  enjoyed ;  but  if,  at 
any  time,  such  should  indulge  in  what  they 
know  to  be  wrong,  then  condemnation  ensues. 
This  accords  with  what  an  apostle  testified. 
If  our  heart  condemn  us,  God  is  greater  and 
knows  all  things,  but  if  our  heart  condemn  us 
not,  then  have  we  hope  toward  God. 

14th.  Israel  Laben  conducted  us  to  Pelhans, 
about  forty  miles.  In  this  place  we  were  told 
that  David  Buffum  had  a  plantation  worth 
82500  sold  for  priests'  wages,  the  demand  SS. 
This  is  the  last  meeting  in  New  England  Year- 
ly Meeting,  and  I  have  attended  one  or  more 
meetings  at  each  meetinL'-place  of  Friends  in 
this  Yearly  Meeting.  While  I  note  this,  I 
think  it  as  humbling  a  prospect  as  at  the  first 
— the  meeting  time  now  coming  on.  How 
much  satisfaction  may  be  missed  of,  if  I  should 
be  so  unguarded  us  to  advance  counsel  not 
called  for  by  the  Head  of  the  church,  or  with- 
hold through  human  weakness.  May  I  be 
preserved,  and  be  faithful,  and  the  reward  is 
sure. 


15th.    I  passed  the  meeting  in  silence,  onbj 
a  few  words  by  way  of  remark. 

19th.  We  passed  on  into  the  State  of  Ne'v 
York,  to  a  meeting  called  White  Creek.  A 
I  rode  on  the  waj'  to-day,  I  felt  a  particula 
satisfaction  on  a  review  of  my  past  labors,  noi 
discovering  that  I  had  omitted  anything  re 
quired,  and  that  I  had  been  careful  not  to  exj 
coed  my  bounds.  I  now  hope  that  if  I  gel 
through  the  remainder  of  my  prospect,  am 
am  favored  to  return  home,  it  will  be  in  peac« 

20th.  We  attended  the  aforesaid  meeting 
My  labor  was  on  the  subject  of  worship,  holdi 
ing  it  to  be  a  Christian  duty.  If  it  be  dif 
pensed  with,  what  is  Christianity  without  it 
Can  there  be  anything  profitable  in  profession 
without  knowing  a  performance  of  it? 

22d.  We  went  to  Mount  Holly  Meeting 
which  lays  easterly,  and  crossed  the  Gree 
Mountains  on  the  way.  Wo  rode  over  rock 
and  stones,  through  woods  and  mud.  Th 
Author  of  my  existence  knows  my  painfi 
steps,  and  my  desire  to  serve  Him  in  sit 
cerity.  To  Him  I  look  for  preservation,  an, 
on  Him  do  I  depend  for  support,  and  I  look  t 
none  else  for  reward  for  what  I  pass  througl 
He  has  hitherto  been  my  helper  in  the  tin 
of  need,  and  bountifully  rewarded  me.  O  ma 
His  mercies  and  favors  be  continued,  and  ma 
I  be  faithful  to  Him,  that  I  may  bless  an 
praise  His  holy  name,  who  is  now  and  eve 
lastingly  worthy  thereof.     Amen. 

27th.  Attended  Ferrisburg  Meeting.  I  fe 
a  weight  of  concern  on  my  mind.  The  test 
mony  went  to  arouse  the  careless,  the  prof! 
gate,  and  such  as  were  desirous  to  stifle  co 
viction  and  live  to  the  delights  of  sense  ;  at 
also  to  encourage  the  well-disposed  tocontini 
in  an  humble,  watchful  state  of  mind, 
watchfulness  is  neglected,  a  state  of  ease  ar 
formality  is  likely  to  follow.  j 

30th,   At  a  meeting  on  Grand  Isle,  Lakl 
Charaplain,  I  endeavored  to  impress  on  tl 
children  the  necessity  of  obej'ing  the  cor 
mand,    ■  Children,  obey  your  parents  in  tl 
Lord,  for  this  is  i-ight.'    When  this  was  don 
[  said,    '  Parents,  bring  up  your  children 
the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord,  ai 
do  not  provoke  them  to  wrath.'  When  paren 
do  not  walk  in  the  paths  of  piety,  how  o: 
they  train  up  their  children  in  those  path; 
Will  it  do  to  say  to  them  :  '  This  is  the  w; 
that  leads  to  happiness.  I  would  have  you 
walk  in  it ;  I  entertain  strong  desires  for  yo' 
welfare,  but  I  am  not  ready  to  set  you  an  t 
ample,  that  I  want  you  to  follow  ;  I  want  yi 
to  leave  practices  that  I  am  ]>racticing?'  Rr 
can  a  parent  instruct  a  child  to  walk  in  t 
way  he  should  go,  and  not  go  in  it  himsel! 

The  meeting  became  a  solemn,  instruct! 
one,  because  of  the  overshadowing  of  Heave 
ly  regard — ])raised  be  the  Giver  of  the  blc: 
ing." 

10th  mo.  1st.  At  a  meeting  at  Peru,  anio: 
other  matters,  J.  Heald  spoke  of  the  anxio 
attention  which  w-as  given  in  settling  tei 
poral  accounts,  to  have  everything  in  reai 
ness  at  the  time  of  trial,  so  that  the  persi 
might  get  his  just  rights,  though  the  matte 
at  issue  were  comparatively  unimportan 
and  contrasted  it  with  the  carelessness  evine 
in  regard  to  the  day  of  final  decision,  whi 
some  seemed  scarcely  to  remember. 

"4th.  AtMontpelier.  The  meeting  was  qui 
thronged,  mostly  of  other  people,  Frien 
being  few.  My  exercise  became  weigh! 
and  1  found  it  my  place  to  bear  testimoi 
among  them,  to  encourage  them  to  a  religiOi 


THE    FRIEND. 


203 


jurse  of  liviDu;;  in  the  first  place,  '  Forsake 
ot  the  assembling  of  j-ourselves  trgether  as 
le  manner  of  some  is.'  I  endeavored  to  show 
jat  it  is  our  reasonable  service  to  oti'er  our- 
ilves  living  sacrifices,  wholly  acceptable  to 
od.  Towards  the  close,  I  said.  People  had 
ivers  motives  for  going  to  meetings.  Some 
ent  with  desires  of  doing  their  duty.  I  ap- 
rehend  some  went  to  watch  and  look  out  for 
,ults,  and  having  found  what  they  sujipose 
)  be  one,  they  treasure  it  up,  they  converse 
DOut  it,  so  that  it  gains  a  great  part  of  their 
tention,  and  the  mind  comes  to  live  on  it, 
id  it  is  very  poor  living,  there  is  scarce  poorer ; 
hereas  if  there  was  a  looking  out  for  some- 
ling  useful  and  wholesome,  it  would  be 
lener  found." 

The  pithy  remark  of  J.  Heald,  as  to  poor 
nng,  brings  to  mind  the  case  of  a  Friend, 
ho  lived  in  Eastern  Ohio.  He  had  taken  so 
uch  oft'enee  at  something  that  had  taken 
ace  among  his  friends,  that  for  some  time 
3  declined  to  attend  religious  meetingd  with 
lem.  Whilst  in  this  condition,  a  meeting 
as  appointed  near  his  home  by  a  travelling 
'riend,  which  he  attended.  The  minister  rose 
ith  this  remark,  "He  that  lives  on  the  faulis 
['  others  is  in  danger  of  starving  to  death," 
iid  so  unfolded  to  him  his  situation,  that  he 
as  enabled  to  cast  out  of  his  heart  the  hard 
elings  that  had  estranged  him,  and  again  to 
]0w  the  love  of  the  brethren  to  prevail, 
vor  afterwards,  he  was  peculiarly  solicitous 
avoid  every  thing  which  would  destroy  or 
jure  the  unity  of  the  meeting. 

(To  be  continued.) 
•-* 

Crocodiles  in  Siam.  —  Crocodiles  are  more 
imerous  in  the  river  at  Paknam-Ven  than  in 
at  at  Chantaboun.  1  continually  saw  them 
row  themselves  from  the  banks  into  the 
ater;  and  it  has  frequently  happened  that 
reles.s  fishers,  or  persons  who  have  impru- 
ntly  fallen  asleep  on  the  shore,  have  become 
eir  prey,  or  have  afterwards  died  of  the 
luiids  inflicted  by  them.  The  latter  has 
pi'ened  twice  during  my  stay  here.  It  is 
inking,  however — for  one  is  interested  in 
-erving  the  habits  of  animals  all  over  the 
_>rld — to  see  the  manner  in  which  these 
■  eatures  catch  the  apes,  which  sometimes 
kf  a  fancy  to  play  with  them.  Close  to  the 
Ilk  lies  the  crocodile,  his  body  in  the  water, 
J  only  his  capacious  mouth  above  the  sur- 

■  ready  to  seize  any  thing  that  may  come 

in  reach.     A  troop  of  apes  catch  sight  of 

ill.  seem  to  consult  together,  approach  little 

■little,  and  commence  their  frolics,  by  turns 

tors  and  spectators.    One  of  the  most  active 

'    most   impudent    jumps   from    branch    to 

anch,  till  within  a  respectful  distance  of  the 

'ocodile,  when,  hanging    by  one  claw,  and 

th  the  dexterity  peculiar  to  these  animals, 
-  advances  and  retires,  now  giving  the  croco- 
iile  a  blow  with  hie  paw,  at  another  time  onl^- 
■letending  to  do  so.  The  other  apes,  enjoy- 
15  the  fun,  evidently  wish  to  take  a  part  in 
i:  but  the  other  branches  being  too  high, 
'ev  form  a  sort  of  chain  by  laying  hold  of 
I  eh  others  paws,  and  thus,  swing  backwards 
td  forwards,  while  any  one  of  thetp  who 
<mes  within  reach  of  the  crocodile  torments 
In  to  the  best  of  his  ability.  Sometimes  the 
1'Tible  jaws  suddenly  close,  but  not  upon  the 
idacious  ape,  who  just  escapes;  then  there 
!3  crie8|of  exultation  from  the  tormentors, 
"10  gamble  about  joyfully.  Occasionally, 
1  wever,  the  paw  is  entrapped,  and  the  victim 


dragged  with  the  r:ipidit3'  of  lightning  be- 
neath the  water,  when  the  whole  troop  dis- 
perse, groaning  and  shrieking.  The  misad- 
venture does  not,  however,  prevent  their  re- 
commencing the  game  a  few  days  afterwards. 
— Aloukot's  Travels. 

The  State  of  the  Primitive  Churchc.v. 

Most  men  will  acknowledge  that  the  primi- 
tive churches,  to  whom  Paul  wrote  hisepistles, 
exceeded  in  many  respects  the  professors  ot 
christianitj-  in  our  present  age  ;  and  good 
grounds  the\-  have  so  to  believe;  for  the  said 
apostle,  in  his  epistles,  told  the  Corinthians 
"That  their  bodies  were  the  temples  ot'  the 
Holj- Ghost:"  he  told  the  Ephesians  "That 
ihey  were  fellow-citizens  with  the  saints,  and 
of  the  household  of  God  :"  he  told  the  Pliilip- 
pians  "That  their  conversation  was  in  hea- 
ven :"  he  told  the  Colossians  "  That  they  were 
delivered  from  the  power  of  darkness,  and 
translated  into  the  kingdom  of  the  dear  Son 
of  God:"  ho  told  the  Hebrews  "That  they 
were  come  to  the  city  of  the  living  God,  the 
heavenly  Jerusalem."  And  Peter,  in  his  gen- 
eral epistle  to  the  churches,  told  them  "  That 
thej'  were  a  chosen  generation  ;  a  royal  priest- 
hood ;  a  holy  nation,  a  peculiar  people." 

But  is  this  our  state?  Can  we  say,  from  a 
sensible  feeling,  that  the  Hol^-  Spirit  of  God 
dwells  in  us?  That  our  bodies  are  the  tem- 
ples, in  which  we  maj'  behold  his  presence, 
feel  his  power,  fear,  worship,  and  serve  him  ? 
Can  we  say  that  our  conversations  are  in 
heaven?  That  we  are  translated  into  the 
kingdom  of  the  dear  Son  of  God,  and  live 
under  the  sceptre  of  his  government?  That 
we  are  come  to  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  where 
the  great  God  is  worshipped  in  spirit  and  in 
truth  ?  Or  are  we  not  strangers  to  all  these 
things,  and  yet  persuade  ourselves  that  we 
are  the  people  of  God,  and  good  christians? 

The  primitive  churches  had  the  honorable 
name  of  saints  ;  we  can  give  ourselves  no 
better  name  than  miserable  sinners  ;  and  what 
is  the  reason  ?  Most  of  the  forementioned 
churches,  before  their  conversion,  were  but 
heathens ;  they  were  not  born  of  christian 
parents,  nor  trained  up  in  the  christian  faith, 
as  we  think  we  are  ;  and  after  conversion  they 
had  but  little  preaching,  in  comparison  to 
what  we  have;  neither  were  they  furnished 
with  books  so  plentifully  as  we  are. 

We  cannot  conclude  that  the  kingdom  of 
Christ,  that  then  appeared  in  power,  did,  (as 
the  sun  in  the  firmament  sometimes  doth) 
show  itself  in  the  morning  and  be  no  more 
seen  all  day  ;  for  the  kingdom  of  Christ  is  an 
everlasting  kingdom,  atid  the  new  covenant 
that  was  made  with  the  house  of  Jacob  an 
everlasting  covenant.  Neither  may  we  con- 
clude that  God  hath  withdrawn  himself  from 
the  children  of  men  ;  for  he  never  forsakes  us, 
unless  we  first  forsake  him. 

The  apostle  foresaw  that  there  would  be  a 

falling  away  from  the  grace  in  which  many 

primitive  Christians  were  established;  which 

soon  after  his  decease  came  to  pass.     But  our 

:  preachers  say,  '-That  the  dark  night  of  apos- 

taey  is  over,  and  that  we  live  in  gospel  days 

again  ;"  but  if  so,  where  are  the  fruits?     We 

imaj-,  I  confess,  hear  gospel  words;  but  where 

;is  the  gospel  power,  by  which  believers  come 

to  be  the  sons  of  God,  and  to  bear  his  image 

in  righteousness?     Why  are  not  we,  who  are 

[  called  Christians,  grown  to  the  stature  of  them 

jthat  were  born   heathen,  and  brought  up  in 

blindness  and  ignorance?     Why  are  not  we 


sanctified  and  made  a  holy  people,  as  well  as 
tlicy?  Why  are  not  our  bodies  cleansed  and 
made  a  habitation  for  the  eternal  Spirit,  as 
theirs  were?  Why  are  not  our  i^t)nversation8 
in  heaven,  or  at  least  more  heavenly  than 
i.hcy  be?  The  reason,  to  me,  is  this:  we  have 
not  built  upon  the  same  foundatit)n  that  they 
built  upon  ;  lor  this  we  are  to  understand, 
that  the  heathen  had  not  the  Scriptures,  as 
we  have,  and  so  could  not  frame  a  form  of 
godliness  therefrom,  as  many  since  have  done, 
made  u])  with  good  words,  calling  that  godli- 
ness, and  renting  in  an  outward  |jerformanco 
thereof,  without  any  true  conversion,  or  sense 
of  that  inward  life  and  jiowcr  that  the  primi- 
tive Christians  came  to  feci ;  and  found  in 
themselves,  through  faith,  and  the  operation 
of  the  eternal  quickening  Spirit  of  Jesus. 

The  heathens,  as  well  as  olhei's,  were  of 
God's  creation,  (all  nations  being  made  of  one 
blood,)  and  so  had  in  themselves,  as  every 
man  hath,  a  good  spirit,  as  well  as  a  bad; 
light,  as  well  as  darkness;  something  that  re- 
proved them  for  sin,  as  well  as  something 
that  tempted  them  to  sin.  And  being,  by  the 
apostle,  turned  from  the  darkness  that  was  in 
them  to  the  light;  from  that  which  tempted 
them  to  sin,  to  that  which  convicted  and  re- 
proved them  for  sin  ;  the}'  cleaved  thereunto, 
confided  therein,  and  became  followers  there- 
of; and  b}-  cleaving  to  the  good,  they  were 
delivered  from  evil ;  by  following  the  light 
they  came  to  be  translated  out  of  the  kingdom 
of  darkness,  and  to  have  their  conversations 
in  heaven  whilst  they  %vere  upon  earth. 

These  built  on  a  sure  rock,  a  living  founda- 
tion, on  Christ,  as  he  in  all  ages  was,  and  still 
is,  in  his  spiritual  appearance,  the  light  of  the 
world,  and  life  of  righteousness ;  and,  taking 
his  eternal  Spirit  in  themselves  for  their  guide, 
turned  from  whatsoever  they  were  thereby 
convicted  of,  and  reproved  for;  by  which 
Esau,  or  the  first  nature,  came  to  be  supplant- 
ed, and  He,  whose  right  it  is  to  reign,  came  to 
have  the  rule  in  them,  and  the  government 
over  them. 

And  as  the  darknessthateclipscd  the  bright- 
ness of  the  sun  of  righteousness  in  them  came 
to  be  removed,  they  came  to  have  a  clear  dis- 
cerning what  was  of  God,  and  what  was  self- 
ish, and  to  be  denied  ;  and  lui'ning  from  every 
motion  that  was  not  of  God,  the  body  of  sin  be- 
came mortitied,  their  insides  became  cleansed, 
the  lump  became  leavened;  such  as  were  car- 
nal became  spiritual  ;  and  this  made  them  a 
peculiar  peo[)le. 

And  did  we  walk  in  their  footsteps  we  might 

rise  to  their  attainment;   but  if  we  build  on 

words,  and  outward   services  without  spirit 

and  life,  we  can  never  rise ;  for,  as   Paul  said 

in  another  ease,  "  If  I  speak  with  the  tongue 

iof  men  and  angels,  and   have  not  charity,  I 

jam  become  as  sounding  brass;''  so  sa}'  1  in 

Ithis  case,  if  we  hear  men   and  angels,  if  we 

'could  live  continually  under  the  sound  of  good 

words,  if  we   have  no  regard  to  that  inward 

light  which  discovers  the  risingof  evil  motions, 

and  power  from   God   to  turn  from  them,  we 

can  never  mortify  sin.  cleanse  our  souls,  an<l 

become  a  holy  peoph'.     The  work  of  sanctifi- 

cation  is  inward,  and  to  be  effected  by  inward 

means;   nothing  but  inward  light  can  expel 

inward  darkness;  nothing  less  than  eternal 

'life  can  deliver  our  souls  from  the  power  of 

death. 

Since  men  came  to  be  pei-suaded  that  though 
they  sow  tares  they  shall  reap  wheat ;  thouijh 
they  go   down  into   the  grave  sinners,  they 


204 


THE    FRIEND. 


shall  rise  saints,  and  attain  in  another  worhi 
what  the  primitive  Christians  attained  to  in 
this  world,  their  conversations  have  not  been 
in  heaven,  but  in  the  earth  ;  they  have  walked 
in  darkness  and  not  in  the  light;  the  god  of 
this  world  hath  been  served,  and  not  the  God 
of  heaven.  And  what  future  happiness  this 
can  produce,  let  the  wise  in  heart  judge. — 
migh  Tur/ord. 

Scientific  Notes. 
Waste  Substances. — A  recent  work  on  this 
subject  shows  that  considerable  progress  has 
been  made  in  rendering  useful  many  sub- 
stances that  formerly  were  thrown  away  as 
refuse;  though  there  is  still  great  room  for 
improvement  in  that  direction.  Among  the 
most  important  matters  that  claim  further 
care  are  the  sewage  of  towns  ;  the  offal  from 
cattle  killed  for  their  hides,  horns  and  tallow 
— as  is  done  in  large  quantities  in  South 
America ;  and  the  refuse  of  cod  and  other 
fisheries.  Most  of  these  are  capable  of  being 
converted  into  concentrated  manures,  which 
have  become  an  indispensable  adjunct  in  the 
improved  systems  of  farming. 

Cotton-seed  was  formerlj'  used  as  manure. 
The  weight  of  the  seed  is  twice  that  of  the 
fibre,  so  that  immense  quantities  of  it  are  an- 
nually produced.  Now  oil  is  largely  pressed 
from  it,  and  the  cake  which  remains  is  used 
for  feeding  cattle. 

In  the  neighborhood  of  the  large  saw-mills 
of  Norway,  vast  heaps  of  saw-dust  formerly 
remained  unutilized,  but  now  they  are  made 
to  yield  spirit,  pyroligneous  acid,  charcoal, 
potash,  &c. 

In  France,  and  other  parts  of  Europe,  the 
fur  and  skin  of  rats  are  sold  at  remunerative 
prices,  as  well  as  their  flesh. 

NehuicB. — An  article  on  this  subject,  by 
Prof.  Young,  in  the  Boston  Journal  of  Chemis- 
try, gives  the  total  number  at  present  known 
as  not  quite  8000.  Of  these  about  a  dozen 
are  visible  to  the  naked  eye,  the  brightest  of 
which  is  in  Andromeda,  and  the  second  in 
brilliance  in  Orion.  Some  of  them  are  clusters 
of  stars,  which  arc  so  exhibited  by  telescopes 
of  high  power,  and  others  will  probably  pre- 
sent a  similar  appearance,  as  more  improved 
forms  of  optical  instruments  are  brought  into 
use;  but  the  majority  show  no  such  structure, 
but  even  under  the  liigbest  telescopic  power 
remain  mere  blotches  of  hazy  light.  In  form 
they  are  most  commonlj'  oval,  and  somewhat 
brighter  in  the  middle.  In  many  instances 
they  are  nearly  circular  and  of  uniform  bright- 
ness throughout.  There  are  also  a  few  an 
nular  nebuUc  which  seem  to  be  rings  of  the 
shining  mist;  and  there  are  double  nebula-, 
which,  like  the  doublestars,  probably  i-evolve 
around  each  other  in  elliptical  orbits;  and 
spiral  nebula;,  whose  filaments  are  so  arranged 
as  to  suggest  almost  irresistibly  the  idea  of  a 
whirlpool-like  movement  of  the  whole  mass. 
Besides  these  there  are  a  multitude,  in  which 
the  nebulous  matter  is  distributed  in  streaks 
,  and  patches  of  most  fantastii'  and  unaccount- 
able formation.  To  this  class  belongs  the  great 
nebula  of  Orion. 

The  spectroscopic  study  of  these  interesting 
masses  confirms  the  conclusion  arrived  at  by 
the  elder  Herschel,  that  many  of  them  are 
masses  of  cloud-like  substance,  mainly  gaseous. 
They  are  in  various  stages  of  condensation  ; 
some  trranulatintr  into  star-dust,  and  some 
apparently  collecting  themselves  around  a 
single  centre  to  form  a  single  aun. 


The  Corrosice  Action  of  Salt-water  on  Iron 
ind  Copper.— A.  recent  paper  on  this  subject 
calls  fresh  attention  to  the  well-known  chemi- 
cal action,  and  corrosion  which  takes  place 
when  these  metals  are  brought  into  contact 
and  immersed  in  salt-water.  The  rapid  in- 
crease in  the  number  of  iron  vessels  gives 
especial  importance  to  the  use  of  all  precau- 
tion which  may  ensure  their  safety  or  prolong 
their  existence.  The  writer  shows  that,  for 
example,  if  a  copper  tube  connected  with  a 
ship's  pump  bo  lower,  d  into  the  bilge  water 
in  the  hold  of  an  iron  ship,  though  it  does  not 
come  into  contact  with  the  iron  plating,  yet 
through  the  handle  of  the  pump  on  the  deck, 
a  metallic  communication  may  be  made  with 
the  outside  iron,  which  will  form  a  galvanic 
circuit,  and  lead  to  the  corrosion  of  the 
plating. 

Drainage  and  Health. — Berlin  has  long  been 
in  an  unsatisfactory  state  as  regards  drainage, 
&c.  An  article  on  the  cleaning  and  draining 
of  that  city  states,  that  the  rate  of  mortality 
has  increased  from  25.1  pr-r  1000  in  1861,  to 
38.9  in  1871.  The  mortality  is  greatest  in 
summer.  Its  phases  correspond  to  the  rising 
and  sinking  of  the  underground  water.  This 
sinks  in  hot  weather,  and  allows  the  free  de 
composition  of  impurities.  The  causes  of 
death  are  largely  infectious  diseases,  like 
diphtheria,  dysentery,  &c.,  which  may  in  gen- 
eral be  traced  to  the  decomposition  of  organic 
substances. 

Carrier  Pigeons. — With  regard  to  the  dis- 
patch of  pigeons  frotn  balloons,  it  was  observed 
by  Birt  and  Gay  Lussac  many  years  ago,  that 
they  did  not  return  to  their  cots,  unless  the 
balloon  had  been  allowed  to  descend  near  the 
"■round  before  they  were  liberated  ;  otherwise 
the  air  was  too  rare  to  fly  in,  and  the  animals 
fell  with  accelerated  velocity.  In  Franco  some 
of  the  journals  have  a  pigeon  service.  The 
National,  e.  g.  employs  lor  its  later  dispatches 
from  Versailles,  ten  carrier  pigeons,  the  ser- 
vice costing  about  30  francs  daily.  The  time 
of  flio-ht  lasts  from  15  to  20  minutes,  accord- 
ing to  the  state  of  the  atmosphere  and  direc- 
tion of  the  wind.  In  storms  the  birds  are 
often  delayed. 

Sounds' we  cannot  hear. — To  many  persons 
the  voice  of  the  field-mouse  is  inaudible.  Some 
cannot  hear  the  voice  of  the  cricket,  and  a  few 
are  deaf  to  the  voice  of  the  sparrow,  whib-  but 
very  few  can  hear  the  voice  of  the  bat.  Some 
people  will  not  hear  the  bat  howeverclosc  they 
may  be  to  it,  while  others  can  hear  it  flying 
about  in  the  open  air,  and  indeed  consider  it  to 
be  a  noisy  animal.  The  voice  of  the  bat  is  pro- 
bably the  shrillest  sound  audible  to  human 
ears,  consequently  all  animals  having  voices 
still  more  acute,  areinaudiole  to  us.  An  ant- 
hill, for  instance,  may  be  as  noisy  to  the  in- 
habitants as  a  rookery  is  to  us,  and  they  might 
be  totally  unable  to  bear  any  sound  whatever 
from  human  voices,  in  consequence  of  the  dif- 
ferent range  of  hearing. 

A  medusa  was  lately  received  at  the  Paris 
Aquarium,  and  immediately  placed  in  a  tank. 
It  was  soon  observed  that  all  the  other  marine 
creatures  around  it  perished.  The  water  had 
been  turned  into  vinegar.  This  showed  that 
this  was  one  of  those  rare  specimens  which 
secrete  an  acetic  acid  liquid. 


A  MOTTO  FOR  BOYS. 
A  boy  who  does  a  stroke  and  stops, 

Will  ne'er  a  great  man  be; 
'Tis  the  aggregate  of  single  dropa 

That  makes  the  sea  the  sea. 

The  mountain  was  not  at  its  birth 

A  mountain,  so  to  speak  ; 
The  little  atoms  of  sand  and  earth 

Have  made  its  peak  a  peak. 

Not  all  at  once  the  morning  streaks 

The  gold  above  the  gray ; 
'Tis  thousand  little  yellow  gleams 

That  make  the  day,  the  day. 

Not  from  the  snow-drift  May  awakes 
In  purples,  reds  and  greens  ; 

Spring's  whole  bright  retinue  it  takes 
To  make  her  queen  of  queens. 

Upon  the  orchard  rain  must  fall, 
And  soak  from  branch  to  root, 

And  blossoms  bloom  and  fade  withal, 
Before  the  fruit  is  fruit. 

The  farmer  needs  must  sow  and  till, 
And  wait  the  wheaten  bread, 

Then  cradle,  thresh,  and  go  to  mill, 
Before  the  bread  is  bread. 

Swift  heels  may  get  the  early  shout. 

But  spite  of  all  the  din. 
It  is  the  patient  holding  out. 

That  makes  the  winner  win. 

Make  this  your  motto  then  at  start, 
'Twill  help  to  smooth  the  way, 

And  steady  up  both  hand  and  heart — ■ 
"  Rome  wasn't  built  in  a  dav  '■" 


Alice  Cary.  \ 


THE  WORLD'S  COMPLAINT. 
Through  all  the  changes  of  unnumber'd  years 

I've  rolled  around  the  life-bestowing  sun; 
Yet  still  each  season  fresh  and  bright  appears 

As  when  iny  onward  course  was  first  begun  ! 

Spring  with  its  new-born  beauty  does  not  shun. 
Awakening  as  of  old  the  sleeping  earth  ; 

And  Summer  in  its  brightness  loseth  none 
Of  all  its  early  loveliness  and  worth. 
Still  blooms  the  flower,  and  glows  the  ripen'd  fruit, 
And  through  the  ground  the  tender  rootlets  shoot. 

And  yet,  alas  !  I  long  have  been  misnamed 
A  desert  wilderness, — a  worthless  clod  ; 

And  man,  vain  man,  is  not  a  whit  ashamed 
Thus  to  abuse  the  bounty  of  his  God, 
.\nd  say  that,  till  he  rests  beneath  the  sod. 

There's  nothing  worthy  of  his  noble  thought. 
But,  day  by  day,  he  still  must  toil  and  plod, 

And  seek  but  never  find  the  object  sought; 

And  me  he  calls  a  waste,  a  fleeting  show, — 

A  dismal  charnel-house  for  man  below. 

Churlutle  Young. 


Principles  can  only  be  strong  b}^  the 
strength  of  understanding,  or  the  cogency  of 
religion. — Dr.  Johnson. 


Coati. — The  little  animal  called  "  quash"  b; 
the  Creoles,  and  '^  coati"  by  the  Spaniards,  i 
sometimes  seen  in  captivity  in  the  Indiai 
lodges  ;  it  is  somewhat  like  the  raccoon.  Th: 
nostrils  are  arranged  at  the  end  of  its  Iodj 
snout  in  such  a  manner  as  effectually  to  pre 
vent  earth  and  sand  from  getting  up  the  nos^ 
while  it  is  grubbing  for  worms,  roots,  &e.( 
this  snout  is  exceedingly  muscular,  jiliantant 
sensitive:  the  creature  has  a  curious  way  o 
protecting  it  from  a  blow  or  threatened  in 
jury  bj'  putting  down  its  head,  and  coverinj 
the  snout  carefully  with  its  fore-paws.  Th 
arms  and  legs  are  stout  and  strong,  and  th 
feet  are  armed  with  claws  like  those  of 
miniature  bear.  The  habits  of  the  tam 
"quash"  in  my  possession,  which  now  run 
about  the  house  like  a  cat,  are  very  droll  am 
interesting;  it  has  formed  a  strong attachmen; 
to  the  little  spider  monkey,  and  they  neve 
seem  tired  of  playing  and  frolicking  togethe 
their  principal  point  of  disagreement  bein,' 


THE    FRIEND. 


205 


at  Quash  is  generally  sleepy  during  tlie  duy 
me,  and  Jacko  takes  a  mean  advantage  of 
ip,  and  jnilU  him  most  unuiereifull}-  ahout 
T  his  long  brushy  tail,  only  to  be  disturbed 
his  turn  as  he  nods  and  dozes  in  Iront  of 
e  tire  after  tea,  by  wliieh  time  (^uash  has 
iCOtne  very  sprightly,  and  bustles  about  the 
Otn  with  an  air  of  bus}'  importance,  earry- 
g  his  bushy  tail  straight  behind   him,  with 

^graiel'ully  utiduiating  ni'  vement. 
While  at  the  Blewlield's  Mission-House, 
lash  was  a  source  of  great  amusement  and 
iiu'  trouble;  he  was  very  friendly  with  all 
e  dogs,  and,  unless  securely  shut  up,  on 
inday  he  would  invariably  follow  Mr.  and 
rs.  LUndberg  to  the  service ;  and  on  one  oc 

ision,  when  unable  to  do  so,  ho  got  into  the 
Icony  opposite  the  church,  and  having 
rehed  himself  ou  the  extreme  ledge,  made 

ich  a  disturbance  with  his  peculiar  cry  that 

ime  one  had  to  bo  despatched  to  take  him 
,ck. —  Wtckham's  Journey  in  Central  America. 


For  "  Tlie  Friend." 

The  pages  of ''The  Friend"  seem  to  offer  a 

litablo  medium  for  drawing  the  attention  ol 

-lends  to  the  following  subject : — 

The  apostle  Paul  used  this  language  in  refer- 

ice  to  the  gift  of  ministry:    "  We  have  this 

easure  in  earthen  vessels  that  the  excellency 

the  Power  (by  which  alone  it  can  be  rightly 

■;ercised)  may  be  (seen  to  be)  of  God,  and  not 

I  us;"  and  again  he  saj's :  "Not  that  we  arc 

1  fficient  of  ourselves  to  think  any  thing  as  ol 

'•irselves,  but  our  sufficiency  is  of  God;  who 

.30  hath  made  us  able  ministers  of  the  New 

'jstament,   (or  Xew  Covenant),  not  of  the 

ttei-,  but  of  the  Spirit:  for  the  letter  killeth, 

it  the  Spirit  giveth  life."     And,  indeed,  the 

e  of  all  true  ministry  is  by  the  Spirit;  and 

ml  saith  again,    "As  every  man  hath  re 

■  ived  the  gift,  even  so  minister  the  same  one 

■  another,  as  good  stewards  of  the  manifold 
ace  of  God.     If  any  man   speak,  let  him 

.eak  as  the  oracles  of  God  ;  if  any  man  min- 
cer let  him  do  it  as  of  the  ability  which  God 
veth,  that  God  in  all  things  may  be  glorified 
rough  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  be  praise  and 
'iminion  foreverandever.  Amen."  And  writ- 
:g  of  the  dispensation  of  the  gospel  which 
as  commiited  to  him,  he  says :  "Whereof! 
as  made  a  minister  according  to  the  gift  of 
e  grace  of  God,  given  unto  me  by  the  ef- 
:ctual  working  of  His  power." 
The  writer  concludes  that  there  i.s  not  an 
dividual  in  the  position  of  a  minister  in  our 
iciety  w^ho  is  not  sensible  of  mistakes,  and 
,'  his  liability  to  err,  and  of  the  consequent 
iied  of  constant  watchfulness  unto  prayer, 
at  he  may  be  kept  upon  the  right  ground 

■  his  ministry ;  that  is,  made  sensible  from 
me  to  time,  of  a  fresh  baptism  and  renewed 
lercise  on  that  account;  for  is  not  the  Ian 
lage  of  our  Holy  Redeemer  applicable  here- 
1,  "For  every  one  sluiU  be  salted  with  tire, 
id  ever}'  sacritice  salted  with  salt." 

Isaac  Penington  says:  "The  ministry  of 
i.e  New  Testament  is  a  ministry  of  the  Spirit, 
■id  it  cannot  be  without  the  Spirit.  He  that 
ill  be  a  true  minister  must  receive  both  his 
(ft,  his  ministry,  and  the  exercise  of  both 
■om  the  Lord." 

In  drawing  this  high  character  for  a  true 
inistry,  it  is  far  from  my  aim  to  place  the 
iiallest  impediment  in  the  way  of  the  least 
lild  of  the  Heavenly  Father's  family,  upon 
hom  He  hath  laid  his  hand  to  bring  them 
rth  in  this  weighty  service — I  entertain  no 


doubt  whatever  that  what  is  of  him.  He  will 
own.  Wherever  a  true  concern  is  given,  there 
will  be  a  way  made  for  it,  and  in  i\\n;  time  an 
evidence  will  be  granted  of  the  unity  of  the 
true  church  with  such. 

Tlnse  m;iy  be  always  distinguished  by  the 
absence  of  self-sufficiency  or  self-confidence, 
and  are  always  willing  rather  to  bear  than  to 
burden  others,  until  the  Lord  shall  be  pleased 
to  make  wa}'  for  them.  They  are  kept  in 
the  chiki's  state,  which  is  willing  to  receive 
help  and  instruction. 

Where  there  is  a  light  capacity  for  judg- 
ment, we  shall  not  have  to  observe  one  dear 
Friend  seeing  one  way  upon  the  subject,  and 
another  another  way.  The  judgment  will  not 
turn  upon  natural  partiality,  or  ihut  thetruths 
uttered  are  delivered  agreeably,  or  that  what 
is  generally  understood  by  the  term  gospel 
truth,  has  been  brought  forward  in  due  pro- 
portions. 

There  is  a  great  difference  in  persons — the 
natural  temperament,  the  association,  the 
education,  the  self-possession,  natural  or  ac- 
quired, the  eas}'  choice  of  language  and  flow 
of  it  almost  without  effort — each  of  these  fur- 
nish cause  for  adiiitional  caution  on  the  part 
of  the  individual  concerned,  and  not  less  so  on 
the  part  of  those  upon  whom  devolves  the 
duty  of  exercising  a  true  judgment. 

In  the  present  condition  of  our  Society  I 
know  of  no  question  of  equal  importance  to 
its  welfare — except  the  primary  one  of  indi- 
vidual vitalreligion — than  this  (piestion  of  the 
ministry. 

There  is  still  another  class  for  whom  I  am 
deeply  concerned,  both  for  their  own  sakes 
and  on  behalf  of  the  Truth.  To  those  jiersons 
esteemed  more  or  less  highly  as  ministers  in 
the  various  religious  bodies  now  existing  in 
the  world,  this  concern  has  no  reference;  but 
to  those,  whether  standing  in  the  position  of 
recorded  ministers  or  not,  who  claim  to  be 
Friends. 

The  confusion  that  must  follow  the  grant- 
ing of  an  equal  claim  to  Divine  authority  and 
sanction,  for  discordant  views  on  the  most 
vital  doctrines  of  the  gospel,  is  so  apparent 
that  it  cannot  be  admitted.  I  therefore  con- 
clude that  where  an  individual  in  our  society 
persistenti}'  maintains  and  promulgates  views 
of  religious  belief,  at  variance  with  the  ac- 
knowledged doctrines  of  the  gospel,  as  ever 
held  by  the  society  of  Friends,  he  must  be 
under  a  mistake  as  to  his  being  called  to  the 
work  of  the  ministry  of  the  gospel  within  the 
pale  of  the  society,  when  such  principles,  if 
adopted,  would  change  the  foun<lation  tijjon 
which  it  can  alone  stand,  and  defeat  its  testi- 
mony to  the  world.  This  point  is  brought 
forward  under  a  deep  sense  of  its  importance 
to  individuals,  and  also  to  draw  the  attention 
of  those  who  are  in  influential  positions  in  the 
society,  to  the«duties  and  responsibilities  of 
their  stations.  Truth  should  be  dearer  to  us 
than  everything  else,  and  to  be  a  faithful 
watchman  upon  the  walls  is  a  weighty  thing. 
Well  may  the  poor  instrument  cry  out,  "  Who 
is  sufficient  for  these  things." 

While  I  have  thus  written,  it  has  been 
under  the  thankful  belief,  that  we  have  at  the 
present  time  many  evidences  that  the  Lord 
is  at  work  himself  and  that  He  is  seeking  to 
set  up  His  own  Kingdom  in  many  hearts; 
drawing  away  from  the  many  voices  that  aro 
abroad  in  the  world  to  himself;  which  is  un- 
doubtedly as  much  the  design  of  Him  who  is 
the  Lord  of  life  and  glory,  to  day,  as  it  hath 


been  in  any  age  of  the  world,  and  equally  im- 
portant fV>r  all  to  experience  for  their  own 
estalilishment  on  the  everlasting  Kock  and 
Ibuiidation. 

Wo  must  never  fail  to  remember  that  we  do 
not  go  to  meeting  to  liear  words,  but  to  wait 
upon  and  to  worshi])  Him  who  is  a  spirit,  and 
that  unless  we  attain  to  a  sense  of  this  in 
some  degree,  we  do  not  realize  the  full  bene- 
fit of  such  a  duty;  and  where  there  is  an 
itching  ear,  an  undue  desire  for  words,  tho 
spring  of  true  ministry  is  often  obstructed. 

May  it  not  bo  said  of  a  truth,  that  it  is  u 
day  when  the  call  is  going  forth  for  a  deeper 
inward  travail  of  spirit  in  our  meetings,  for 
the  arising  of  that  which  is  the  true  life  of 
tho  church  ;  when  the  language  should  be 
more  feelingly  known  and  read  in  the  lines 
of  our  own  experience,  "  I)eep  calleth  unto 
deep  at  the  noise  of  thy  water  spouts,  all  thj' 
waves  and  thy  billows  are  gone  over  me." 
Then  in  tho  Lord's  own  lime  He  will  arise, 
cause  his  dependent,  trusting,  wailing  child- 
ren to  sit  down  at  His  table;  He  will  gird 
himself  and  come  forth  and  serve  them.  Wo 
should  enter  into  His  courts  with  thanks- 
giving, and  into  His  gates  with  praise. 


Ailventures  ivith  Canada  Wolves. — Along  the 
line  of  the  Grand  Trunk  railroad,  between  tho 
Island  Pond  Station  and  the  French  village 
of  Canticook,  in  Canada,  a  distance  of  eigh- 
teen miles,  the  country  is  almost  an  unbroken 
forest,  and  wild  animals  are  frequently  seen 
beside  the  road  staring  in  wonder  at  the 
passing  trains,  while  deer,  foxes,  lynxes  and 
wolves  often  bound  across  tho  rails  in  front 
of  the  locomotive.  Some  years  since  the  lat- 
ter animals  were  remarkably  plenty,  some- 
times appearing  in  droves  of  a  dozen  or  twenty. 

One  evening,  late  in  the  autumn,  a  j'oung 
man  had  occasion  to  pass  along  this  lonesome 
way  on  foot,  and  had  not  accomplished  more 
than  half  the  distance  when  he  heard  a  crack- 
ling in  the  bushes  at  the  side  of  tho  track,  de- 
noting the  presence  of  some  wild  animal. 
Thinking  to  frighten  the  creature  he  threw  a 
stone  toward  the  place  where  it  appeared  to 
be. 

This  was  answered  by  a  howl  from  the 
wolf,  for  such  it  was;  and  what  added  to  tho 
discomfort  of  the  situation,  various  other 
howls  were  echoed  and  re-echoed  by  wolves 
from  all  sides,  and  they  soon  began  to  close 
in  around  the  now  thoroughly  frightened  man, 
who  started  on  a  run,  but  was  soon  obliged 
to  slacken  his  pace  from  sheer  exhaustion. 
Although  the  pack  of  wolves  now  numbered 
about  twenty,  they  still,  for  some  reason,  failed 
to  attack  him,  but  surrounded  him  at  the  dis- 
tance of  a  few  paces,  each  moment  growing 
bolder  and  bolder.  In  his  desperation  he 
picked  up  stones  and  threw  toward  them,  at 
which  they  would  scatter  for  a  brief  period, 
and  he  would  make  another  eftort  to  escape 
them,  which,  however,  would  prove  useless, 
for  as  soon  as  he  turned  to  run  they  would 
again  surround  him,  and  the  only  method  by 
which  he  could  keep  them  at  bay  was  to  keep 
up  tho  shower  of  missiles,  shouting  at  the 
top  of  his  voice. 

But  even  this  resource  was  fast  failing  him, 
as  he  was  well  nigh  exhausted  and  ready  to 
drop  with  fatigue  and  fright,  when  suddenly 
unexpected  assistance  arrived.  He  heard  afar 
off  a  low  rumble  and  knew  that  a  train  was 
approaching.  Could  he  only  hold  his  fierce 
enemies  at  bay  until  its  arrival  be  felt  that 


206 


THE    FRIEND. 


he  would  be  safe.  Ho  redoubled  his  eftbrts, 
and  soon  the  rumble  of  the  train  grew  louder, 
and  the  headlight  of  the  locomotive  appeared 
around  a  curve.  The  hunted  man  now  gave 
up  the  unequal  contest  with  the  savage  brutes, 
and,  facing  the  approaching  train,  threw  up 
his  arms  and  concentrated  all  his  energies  in 
a  loud  call  for  help,  which  w:is  heard  above 
the  rattle  of  the  cars.  The  engineer  whistled 
"down  brakes,"  the  train  came  to  a  stand 
still,  and  the  poor  fellow,  more  dead  than 
alive,  climbed  into  the  cab  of  the  engine  and 
fainted,  and  it  was  only  after  the  arrival  at 
the  next  station  that  he  was  able  to  relate 
his  terrible  experience. 


For  "The  FrienJ." 

iDConsistencie.s;   or  a  Deparlnre  from   Simplicity 
iu  our  Dwellings  and  Families. 

When  I  look  at  the  costlj'  modern  resi- 
dences of  some  of  our  members,  with  the  rich 
surroundings  outwardly,  and  the  style,  the 
decorations,  the  fulness,  the  excess  within,  I 
can  hardly  suppress  the  exclamation  or  en- 
quiry, Are  these  the  dwellings  of  self-denying 
Quakers,  who  claim  for  themselves  a  higher 
standard,  and  one  calling  for  greater  plainness 
and  simplicity  than  other  religious  professors? 
Surely,  then,  may  such  professors  query, 
wherein  lies  the  difference  between  us  ?  If 
you,  say  they,  are  a  cross-bearing,  world-i-e- 
nouncing  people,  tbllowing  a  meek  and  lowly 
and  crucified  Saviour,  who,  though  Lord  of 
all,  had  not  where  on  earth  to  lay  his  head  ; 
if  you  as  strangers  and  pilgrims  here  below, 
are  walking  in  the  straight  and  narrow  way 
to  his  kingdom  above,  then  away  with  self- 
denial  and  the  i-estraints  of  the  cross  ;  since, 
in  the  expressive  language  of  conduct,  things 
discordant  can  be  so  reconciled  as  to  admit, 
notwithstanding  the  Saviour's  negative,  ol' 
serving  two  masters — God  and  the  world; 
and  also  while  taking  our  fill  of  earthlj'  enjo}'- 
ments,  to  allow  the  keeping  of  the  heavenly 
inheritance  in  reversion,  after  all  of  this  life 
shall  have  ceased  to  please  and  to  captivate 
the  affections  and  the  heart. 

Is  it  not  to  be  feared  that  the  accumulated 
wealth  of  Friends,  with  all  the  flesh-loving 
appliances  it  can  purchase,  has  had  the  effect 
to  dim  the  spiritual  vision,  to  infatuate  the 
heart,  and  to  cause  the  affections  to  be  more 
set  upon  the  things  of  earth,  with  which  we  are 
so  intimately  surrounded  and  associated,  than 
on  the  things  of  heaven — the  recompense  of 
the  reward  of  a  well  spent  life  beyond?  Thus 
causing  us  to  lose,  in  measure,  our  spii'ituality 
and  meekness,  our  simplicity  and  humility, 
and  to  become  more  conformed  to  the  world, 
and  thence  reconciled  to  the  fashion  and 
luxury  and  ways  of  the  carnal  mind,  which 
is  enmity  against  God  ;  and  verif3'ing  the  Sa- 
viour's words  :  "Where  your  treasure  is,  there 
will  your  hearts  be  also."  O,  then,  let  us 
search  our  houses,  and  above  all  our  hearts! 
After  the  exhortation  of  the  prophet,  "  Let 
us  search  and  try  our  ways,  and  turn  again 
to  the  Lord."  That  is,  let  us  see  if  there  is 
any  thing  in  or  about  us,  over  which  we  have 
influence,  that  Jclis  controversy  is  with  !  What 
a  precious  entreaty  was  that  of  the  Psalmist, 
and  its  record  a  rich  legacy  to  us: — "  Search 
me,  O  God,  and  know  my  heart;  try  me,  and 
know  my  thoughts;  and  see  if  there  be  any 
wicked  way  in  mo,  and  lead  me  in  the  way 
everlasting."  Whereupon,  may  the  language 
of  each  of  our  hearts  be.  Let  not  Thine  eye 


spare,  neither  have  Thou  pity,  till  thou  hast 
brought  forth  judgment  unto  victory. 

I  remember  hearing  that  on  an  occasion  of 
Dr.  Johnson  going  to  see  David  Garrick,  who 
then  had  just  had  his  house  repaired,  expand- 
ed, and  richlj'  furnished,  the  former  said  to 
him,  "David,  David,  these  are  what  make  death 
beds  terrible;  these  are  what  make  death 
beds  terrible."  This  suggests  the  thought, 
that  we  should,  while  making  provision  for 
the  poor  body  a  little  while  here,  keep  pre 
eminently  in  view  the  enduring  inheritance 
in  heaven  for  the  dedicated  and  faithful;  as 
well  as  how  we  shall  look  upon  the  fleeting 
things  of  time  when  the  solemn  message 
comes,  to  bid  a  final  farewell  and  leave  them  ; 
remembering  the  preceptive  line, 

"  Tliey  build  too  low,  who  build  beneath  the  skies." 

The  effect  of  these  things  is  perhaps  notice- 
able most  upon,  and  prejudicial  to  tbesuscep 
tible  minds  of  children.  The  desire  of  appear- 
ances and  outward  greatness  in  them,  being 
without  the  ballast  of  religious  weight  and 
depth,  is  likely  to  elate  the  heart  and  lead 
into  a  disregard  of  our  Christian  principles 
and  testimonies;  and  thus  if  not  the  parents, 
at  least  their  precious  offspring,  for  whom 
they  must  give  an  account,  are  likely  to  be 
carried  away  by  the  overflowing  flood  of  show 
and  worldliness  thus  setting  in  upon  them. 
Thus  their  tender  minds,  it  may  be,  through 
the  unfaithfulness  of  those  set  over  them,  be- 
come gradually  corrupted  from  the  simplicity 
that  is  in  Christ.  So  that  instead  of  helping 
this  interesting  classagaiust  that  which  would 
dim  the  beauty  of  their  minds,  parents  mtiy 
unadvisedly  put  stumbling  blocks  in  their 
way  ;  and,  it  is  sometimes  to  be  feared,  offend 
the  Divine  witness  and  meek  and  lowly  aj)- 
pearance  of  the  Saviour  in  their  bosoms. 
Moreover  these  earthly  attractions  so  coincid- 
ing with  the  natural,  fallen  propensities  of  the 
human  heart,  to  which  "the  lust  of  the  flesh, 
the  lust  of  the  eye,  and  the  pride  of  life,"  are 
so  congenial,  and  having  the  example  and 
therefore  sanction  of  the  parents  superadded, 
they  anon  take  deep  root  in  human  nature's 
fruitful  soil,  and  thence,  unless  Divine  grace 
powerfully  interposes,  become  confirmed  with 
years,  and  bring  forth  fruit  after  their  kind; 
and  inducing  a  state  of  mind  in  which  there 
is  hut  little  entrance  for  the  suggestive  truth  : 

"  Man  needs  but  little  here  below, 
Nor  needs  that  little  long." 

The  subjoined  are  extracts  relative  to  this 
subject  from  the  pen  of  several  writers. 

"  Picture  to  thyself,"  says  John  Barclay, 
"any  set  of  people  raised  up  to  a  deep  sense 
of  religion,  and  carrying  out  their  watchful- 
ness and  self  denial  to  all  branches  of  their  con- 
duct, and  endeavoring  to  follow  that  exhorta- 
tion, 'Be  ye  holy  in  all  mann»i"  of  conversa- 
tion,' and  whatsoever  ye  'do  in  word  or  deed, 
do  all  to  the  glorj-  of  God,'  &e.  Would  they 
not  soon  come  to  be  distinguished  from  other 
people,  who  follow  the  course  of  this  world, 
or  who  secretly  yearn  after  their  own  heart's 
lusts,  and  comfort  themselves  with  trj'ing  to 
think  there  is  nothing  in  this  and  the  other 
little  thing,  and  that  religion  does  not  consist 
in  these  things?  Would  they  not  soon  find 
themselves  to  be  'a  peculiar  people,'  a  singu- 
lar people,  a  very  simple  people; — their  out- 
ward appearance,  their  manners,  their  very 
gestures,  restrained  and  regulated  after  a 
mode   totally  contrary  to  the  generality  of 


M 


those  around  them?  According  to  that  stri 
ing  passage  in  one  of  the  Apocryphal  writing 
setting  forth  the  language  of  the  ungodly  r 
speeting  the  righteous,  so  will  it  be  respectin 
such  a  people  or  person  as  I  have  describee 
'  He  is  not  for  our  turn,  he  is  clean  eontrai 
to  our  doings ;  he  was  made  to  reprove  ot 
thoughts;  he  is  grievous  unto  us  even  to  b  '' 
hold  ;  for  his  life  is  not  like  other  men's,  h 
ways  are  of  another  fashion.'  " 

CTo  be  concluded. i 


The  Greatest  Crop  of  the  World. — A  que 
tion  widely  discussed  involves  the  relati^ 
value  of  the  wheat,  cotton,  tea  and  hay  croj 
of  the  world.  Which  of  these  products  eo 
ploys  the  greatest  amount  of  the  world's  cap 
tal  ?  It  is  said  that  hay  leads  the  rest,  an 
the  items  that  enter  into  the  account 
stated  are  somewhat  startling.  Cotton  an 
tea  are  local  crops,  while  hay  is  produce 
everywhere  the  world  over,  and  thus  the  ha 
crop  greatly  outweighs  either  of  the  oth( 
two.  The  aggregate  reported  value  of  a 
f;irm  products  for  1870  was  $2,447,538,658 
but  as  this  includes  additions  to  stocks,  "  be 
torments,"  &c.,  it  is  probably  too  high.  No 
the  hay  crop  for  that  year — that  is  the  grai 
dried  and  cured  for  use  or  .sold — is  reported  i 
over  27,000,000  tons.  This,  at  half  the  selliu 
price  in  the  large  cities,  would  amount  t 
8405,000,000,  and  is  far  greater  than  the  ai 
gregate  home  value  of  the  cotton  crop  or  an 
other  crop.  But  the  cured  "  hay"  is  but 
portion  of  the  grass  crop.  The  other  portio 
is  used  on  the  ground,  and  it  requires  coi 
siderable  calculation  to  get  at  the  value 
used,  even  in  the  roughest  wa}^. 

In  the  first  plaj3e live  stock,  including  home 
cattle,  horses,  sheep,  swine,  &c.,  to  the  valu 
of  $1,525,000,000,  were  fed  from  it  that  yea- 
Averaging  the  lives  of  these  at  five  years  w 
have  one-fifth  of  that  sum  as  representing  th 
grass  fed  to  them  in  1870,  namely:  $305',00C 
000  ;  next  we  find  the  value  of  the  anima 
slaughtered  for  food  in  that  year  to  be  §309 
000,000,  and  as  this  is  an  animal  product,  th 
whole  of  it  will  for  the  present  be  credited  t 
the  grass  crop;  next  we  find  that  the  butte 
crop  of  1870  was  514,000,000  pounds,  whic 
at  the  low  average  of  25  cents,  amounts  t 
$128,000,000,  and  this  goes  to  the  credit  ( 
grass;  next  we  have  235,000,000  gallons 
milk,  which,  averaged  at  the  low  estimate 
10  cents  per  gallon,  adds  $25,000,000  moi 
to  the  credit  of  the  grass  crop;  then  we  hay 
100,000,000  pounds  of  wool  at  25  cents 
pound,  adding  $25,000,000  more;  and,  finally 
53, 000, COO  pounds  of  cheese,  at  10  cents,  adt 
ing  $5,000,000  to  the  total  of  these  credil 
to  the  grass  crop  of  1870,  which  aggregatt 
$887,000,000. 

Now  let  us  add  the  value  of  the  "  hay 
crop  as  given  above — viz  :  $405,000,000 — an 
we  have  a  grand  total  for  "  hay"  and  the  pn 
ducts  of  grass  consumed  on  the  ground  amount 
ing  to  $1,292,000,000.  This  is,  of  course,  sul 
ject  to  the  deduction,  as  the  meat,  buttei 
milk,  cheese,  and  wool-producing  a^mals  coi 
sume  other  food  beside  grass  and  hay.  T 
make  ample  allowance  for  this,  we  deduct  t 
entire  value  of  the  corn  and  oat  crops  of  1S7( 
estimated  at  $270,000,000  and  this  leaves 
remainder  of  $1,082,000,000  to  be  credited  t 
the  hay  and  grass  crop  of  that  year,  whe 
the  reported  aggregate  of  all  the  farm  pre 
ducts  was  $2,448,538,658.  If  our  estimate 
make  even  thei-oughest  approach  to  accuracj 


THE    FRIEND. 


207 


e  value  of  that  crop  was  two-fifths  of  the 
grogate  value  of  all  farm  products,  and 
ce  wc  may  iufer  that  twn-tifths  of  the  capi 
then  invested  in  agricultural  pursuits  was 
voted  to  the  grass  crop,  and  this  in  the 
nited  States  equals  (in  round  numbers) 
,575,000,000.  From  these  figures  the  de- 
ction  is  palpable  that  King  Cotton  is  un- 
owned and  dethroned,  and  we  may  be  forced 
admit  that  all  "  flesh"  and  all  else  is  hay  if 
t  "grass." — Memphis  Appeal. 


ScUcted  fir  "Th^  Frieud." 
'Woe  to  that  man  by  whom  tlic  offence  cometh." — 
itt.  xviii.  7. 

The  following  is  a  part  of  an  epistle  to  the 
rinthian  church  in  that  daj-,  written  b}'  the 
man  Clement;  whom,  says  William  Paley, 
cient  writers,  without  any  doubt  or  scru- 
j,  assert  to  have  been  the  Clement  whom 
e  apostle  Paul  thus  mentions,  (Phil.  iv.  3.) 
SVith  Clement  also,  and  other  of  my  fellow- 
oorers,  whose  names  are  iu  the  book  of 
e."  W.  P.  goes  on  to  introduce  it  by  saj'ing. 
Dhe  meekness  of  the  Christian  character 
igns  throughout  the  whole  of  that  excellent 
ece.  The  occasion  called  for  it.  It  was  to 
mpose  the  dissensions  of  the  church  of  Co- 
ith,  and  the  venerable  hearer  of  the  apos 
s  does  not  fall  short,  in  the  display  of  this 
inciple,  of  the  finest  passages  of  their  writ- 
ers. He  calls  to  the  remembrance  of  the 
)rinthian  church  its  former  character,  in 
bich  'ye  were  all  of  you,'  he  tells  them, 
umbleminded,  not  boasting  of  anything, 
siring  rather  to  be  subject  than  to  govern, 

give  than  to  receive,  being  content  with 
ejtortion  God  had  dispensed  to  j'ou,  and 
arkening  diligently  to  his  words;  ye  were 
larged  in  your  bowels,  having  his  sufferings 
ways  before  your  eyes.  Ye  contended  day 
d  "night  for  the  whole  brotherhood,  that 
th  compassion  and  a  good  conscience  the 
imber  of  his  elect  might  be  saved.  Ye  were 
icere,  and  without  offence,  towards  each  other. 
3  bewailed  every  one  his  neighbor's  sins,  es- 

ming  their  defects  your  own.'  His  prayer 
r  them  was  the  '  return  of  peace,  long- 
fl:'ering,  and  patience,'  and  his  advice  to 
ose,  who  might  have  been  the  occasion  of 
ffeience  in  the  society,  is  conceived  in  the 
ac  spirit,  and  with  a  perfect  knowledge  of 
e  Christian  character:  '  Who  is  there  among 
lu  that  is  generous?  Who  that  is  compas 
)n:tte  ?  Who  that  has  any  charity?  Let 
m  sav  :  If  this  sedition,  this  contention,  and 
ese  schisms  be  upon  my  account,  I  am  read}' 

depart,  to  go  away  whithersoever  ye  please, 
id  do  whatsoever  ye  shall  command  me,  only 

the  flock  of  Christ  be  in  peace  with  the  elders 

10  are  set  over  it.  He  that  shall  do  this,  shall 
:t  to  himself  a  verj'  great  honor  in  the  Lord  ; 
id  there  is  no  place  but  what  will  be  ready 

receive  him  :  for  the  earth  is  the  Lord's, 
id  the  fullness  thereof.  These  things  tlieij, 
ho  have  their  conversation  towards  God, 
it  to  be  repented  of,  both  have  done,  and 

11  always  be  ready  to  do.' " 

"  1850,  3d  mo.  11th.  There  is  need  of  more 
ligious  d  *pth  and  feeling  in  many,  to  qualify 
em  for  service  in  the  church.  *  *  *  The 
'ssent  state  of  the  Society,  calls  for  a  more 
'vent  travail,  on  the  part  of  those  who  are 
nsible  of  it,  and  a  more  united  application  to 
e  Great  Mead  of  the  church,  for  wisdom  and 
rength  to  labor  for  reformation  among  us. — 
mrnal  of  William  Evans. 


The, Values  of  Gold  and  Silver.— ll&nj  peo- 
ple have  a  desire  to  know  the  value  of  gold 
and  silver  in  bulk,  and  to  this  end  wo  have 
secured  the  following  fi-om  Professor  J.  F.  L. 
Schirmei',  superintendent  of  the  branch  mint 
in  this  city,  and  it  may  be  relied  upon  as  cor- 
rect. The  fineness  of  Colorado  gold  and  the 
calculation  of  values  on  gold  and  silver  are 
also  given.  It  is  a  matter  of  considerable 
value,  and  should  be  cut  out  and  preserved. 

One  ton  (2,000  pounds  avoirdupois)  of  gold 
or  silver  contains  29,163  troy  ounces,  and, 
therefore  the  value  of  a  ton  of  pure  gold  is 
8602.799.21,  and  of  a  ton  of  silver  is,  $.37,- 
704.84. 

A  cubic  loot  of  pure  gold  weighs  1,218.75 
pounds  avoirdupois;  a  cubic  foot  of  pure  silver 
weighs  656.25  pounds  avoirdupois. 

One  million  dSllars  gold  coin  weighs  3,685.8 
pounds  avoirdupois;  one  million  dollars  silver 
coin  weighs  58,929.9  pounds  avoirdupois. 

If  there  is  one  per  cent,  of  gold  or  silver  in 
one  ton  of  ore,  it  contains  291.63  ounces,  troy, 
of  either  of  these  metals. 

The  average  fineness  of  the  Colorado  gold 
is  781  in  1,000,  and  the  natural  alloy:  gold, 
781 ;  silver,  209;  copper,  10:  total  1,000. 

'J'he  calculations  at  the  mint  are  made  on 
the  basis  that  43  ounces  of  standard  gold,  or 
900  fine  (coin),  is  worth  SSOO,  and  11  ounces 
of  silver,  900  fine  (coin),  is  worth  §12.80. — 
Denver  News. 


Corrupting  food !  for  any  to  feed  upon  the 
faults  of  others.  These  things  stagnate  the 
circulation  of  life  in  meetings,  and  may  be 
compared  to  thefo.Kes  which  spoil  the  precious 
vines. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SECOND  MONTH  14,  1874. 


The  matter  of  first  moment  for  the  wel- 
fare of  our  religious  Society,  is  that  its  mem- 
bers should  be  brought  individually  under 
the  government  of  the  Spirit  of  Truth  ;  in 
order  that  they  may  be  begotten  into  the  one 
Divine  life,  and  grow  up  in  true  brotherly 
love  and  fellowship.  Were  this  happily  the 
case,  though  there  might  be  less  need  for  the 
frequent  exercise  of  the  gift  of  gospel  minis- 
try, as  each  one  would  be  better  prepared  to 
receive  strength,  encouragement  and  instruc- 
tion immediately  from  the  fullness  of  Christ, 
it  would  be  still  an  invaluable  blessing  to  the 
church,  and  the  danger  would  be  greatly 
lessened  of  a  spurious  ministry  springing  up 
or  being  tolerated,  or  its  evil  effects  widely 
spreading. 

But  in  the  present  state  of  the  Societj',  with 
some  crying  Lo !  here  is  Christ,  and  oLhers 
Lo!  He  is  there,  it  is  of  the  utmost  import- 
ance that  all  1^0  desire  to  stand  firmly  for 
the  doctrines  and  testimonies  of  the  gospel, 
which  the  Head  ot  the  church  requires  Friends 
to  maintain  and  illustrate  before  the  world, 
should  not  allow  themselves  to  be  moved 
from  the  ground  on  which  Friends  have  al- 
ways rested  their  claim  to  possess  a  true, 
gospel  ministry — a  ministry  prepared  and 
authorized  by  Him  who  is  Head  over  all 
things  to  his  church.  We  are  therefore  glad 
that  this  subject  has  been  discreetly  treated 
by  a  valued  correspondent,  whose  views  will 
be  found  in  our  columns  to  day. 

We  think  no  one  whose  spiritual  faculties 


are  not  benumbed,  can  fail  to  know,  that 
while  we  are  yet  blessed  with  a  living  go.spel 
ministry,  there  is  also  a  ministiv  of  words,  or 
of  the  letter,  acquired  by  imitation  or  stud}- 
and  practice;  ofien  accompanied  with  fluency 
■  speech  and  fervency  of  mannir,  but  lacking 
the  baptizing  power  of  the  Holy  (ihost.  The 
ittcr  niay  tickle  the  ears  and  arrest  the  at- 
tention of  tho.se  who  ])refer  to  bo  amused  by 
fluent  doctrinal  teaching,  to  striving  to  have 
tluMr  minds  turned  to  the  gilt  of  grace  within, 
and  waiting,  in  the  silence  of  all  flesh,  to  at- 
tain to  that  worship  which  is  in  spirit  and  iu 
truth  ;  but  it  begets  its  own  likeness,  and 
though  the  words  may  be  sound,  and  be  re- 
ceived in  the  understatiditig,  the}'  cannot  build 
any  one  upon  the  most  holy  faith  of  the  gos- 
pel :  "  The  kingdom  of  God  is  not  in  word,  but 
in  ])ower. " 

JJaniel  Wheeler  saiil  in  one  of  our  meet- 
ings, ''  There  is  a  ministry  in  this  land  which, 
if  not  checked,  will  eat  out  every  green  thing." 
Have  not  its  ravages  been  fearfully  extensive 
in  some  jiarts  of  the  heritage?  It  is  one  of 
the  natural  consequences  of  an  uiuiuthorized 
and  spurious  ministry,  to  enlist  others  in  the 
same  superficial  work,  and  to  make  restraint, 
and  the  ju'dgment  of  those  who  may  not  unite 
with  their  services,  irksome  and  intolerable. 
Bence  the  efforts  made  to  break  down  the 
good  order  and  discipline  relating  to  the  ac- 
knowledgment of  ministers,  the  a))))ointment 
and  duty  of  elders,  and  the  regulating  of  their 
select  meetings.  These  have  no  little  self- 
confidence,  and  charge  intolerance  and  lord- 
in"  over  the  heritage,  upon  those  who,  in 
-;ome  measure  of  the  discerning  spirit  that 
clothed  the  apostle,  strive  to  know  "  not  the 
speech  of  them  which  are  putted  up,  but  the 
power." 

The  anointed  minister  of  the  gospel  may 
rightly  magnify  his  office;  while  the  sense  of 
its  inseparable  responsibilities,  and  his  own 
many  frailties,  and  entire  dependence  on  his 
Master  for  his  gift,  and  power  to  exercise  it 
aright,  will  keep  him  humble  and  teachable. 
The  divinely  gifted  elder  will  always  bo  in 
close  sympathy  with  the  truly  baptized  min- 
ister ;  travailing  with  him  or  her  for  the 
arising  of  divine  life,  rejoicing  with  him  when 
it  springs  up,  and  united  to  him  in  the  fel- 
lowship of  suft'ering,  when  it  is  under  oppres- 
sion. Both  need  to  bear  constantly  in  mind 
that  the  subtlety  of  evil  in  the  human  heart, 
if  admitted  or  tampered  with,  acts  upon  them 
as  upon  others;  and  that  from  the  positions 
they  occupy,  there  may  be  increased  danger 
of  their  attention  being  diverted  from  close 
self  examination,  and  watchfulness  over  their 
own  spiritual  life.  There  is  such  a  thing  as 
a  temptation  to  assume  a  sort  of  official  piety, 
which  may  be  supposed  to  adhere  to  the  sta- 
tions; and  that  the  one  being  engaged  in 
promulgating  the  truths  of  the  gosjiol,  and 
the  other  in  watching  over,  counselling  and 
upholding  the  ministry,  each  is  in  itself  a 
sufficient  assurance  ot  experiencing  the  ap- 
plication and  efficacy  of  those  truths  for  the 
salvation  of  the  soul. 

There  is  another  danger  to  which  ministers 
who  may  have  been  rightly  called  to  and 
qualified  for  service.. are  exposed:  especially 
ihose  who  are  in  the  way  of  travelling  about 
a  great  deal,  and  whose  services  may  bo 
longed  for  by  almost  every  audience  ;  which 
is,  falling  into  a  formal  habit  of  preaching, 
as  though  it  was  a  stated  duty  connected  with 
their  relation  to  the  church,  and  as  though 


208 


THE    FRIEND. 


their  position  and  standing  could,  of  them- 
selves, give  sanction  or  life  to  what  thej'  iilter. 
It  is  possible  in  this  waj'  to  lose  the  gift, 
without  hardlj'  being  aware  of  it. 

Jn  every  ease,  with  both  minister  and  elder, 
preservation  is  to  be  experienced  by  keejiing 
near  to  the  feet  of  their  compassionate,  omnis- 
cient Lord  ami  Master;  who  sees  all  the  snares 
set  for  their  feet ;  who  remembers  that  they  are 
but  dust,  and  gives  grace  to  overcome  in  pro- 
portion to  the  subtlety  and  power  of  the 
temptation ;  and  who  is  ever  ready  to  keep 
them  clothed  with  the  armor  of  light,  that 
80  no  weapon  formed  against  them  sliall  pros- 
per, and  every  tongue  that  shall  rise  in  judg- 
ment they  shall  condemn.  This  is  the  heri- 
tage of  the  SL'rvants  of  the  Lord,  and  their 
righteousness  is  of  me,  sailh  tlie  Lord. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  L4ections  for  members  of  Parliament 
liave  been  attended  with  p;i'eat  excitement,  and  in  many 
instances  with  rioting  and  violence.  The  result  lias 
been  unfavorable  to  the  Liberal  party.  The  returns 
announced  up  to  the  9th  inst.  showed  that  91  Conser- 
vatives had  been  elected  to  .seats  formerly  tilled  liy 
Liberals,  and  that  27  Liberals  had  been  chosen  in  place 
of  Con.servatives.  It  was  no  longer  doubted  that  the 
latter  would  have  control  of  the  governmeifl. 

Gladstone  will  await  the  conclusion  of  the  elections 
before  deciding  as  to  what  course  he  and  his  colleagues 
will  take.  Some  of  the  London  papers,  however,  think 
it  q\iite  certain  that  the  Gladstone  ministry  will  resign 
before  the  new  Parliament  assembles. 

The  success  of  the  Conservatives  is  attributed  to  the 
division  of  the  Liberal  party  in  regard  to  female  suf- 
frage, the  education  act  and  other  measures,  and  the 
violent  language  sometimes  used  by  the  supporters  of 
the  workingmen'a  candidates. 

On  the  olh  inst.  a  dispatch  was  received  in  London 
from  Sir  Garnet  Wolseley,  in  which  he  says:  "  ,\11  the 
white  prisoners  held  by  the  Ashantees  have  been  de- 
livered to  me.  The  king  accepts  my  terms  for  the  ces- 
Bation  of  hostilities,  which  he  asked,  and  has  agreed 
to  pay  an  indemnity  of  £200,000.  We  halt  for  a  few 
days  thirty  miles  from  Coomassie." 

A  London  dispatch  of  the  9th  says:  So  fir  in  the 
Parliamentary  election,  509  members  have  been  cho.sen. 
Of  this  number  207  are  Conservatives,  and  242  Liberals 
and  Home-rulers. 

London,  2d  mo.  9th.— Consols  92.  U.  S.  sixes,  1S6.5, 
108|;  new  fives,  102]. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton  7§(f. ;  Orleans,  8}  a  Sid. 
Average  California  white  wheat,  13,'!.  -id.  a  13s.  Scl.  per 
100  lb.  Red  winter  wheat,  Vis.  3d.  a  12s.  &d. ;  spring, 
lis.  10c?.  a  12s.  .W 

The  latest  advices  from  Sumatra  show  that  the  Atch- 
cnese  chiefs  still  hold  out,  and  are  building  forts  in  the 
interior. 

A  great  anti-Catholic  meeting  was  held  in  Berlin  on 
the  7th  inst.,  and  was  attended  by  many  persons  of  dis- 
tinction. A  resolution  was  adopted  thanking  the  peo- 
ple of  England  for  their  recent  nianilestation  of  sym- 
pathy for  Germany  in  its  contest  with  the  jrapacy. " 

The  following  particulars  are  given  of  the  component 
elements  of  the  newly  elected  German  I'arliament :  Out 
of  392  members,  there  are  22-5  Ministerial  Liberals  and 
10  doubtful  Liberals,  or  about  2o-")  on  whom  the  Govern- 
ment may  rely  for  support.  The  opposition  number 
157,  consisting  of  100  Ultramonlanes,  10  Parlicularists, 
15  Poles  and  D:ines,  10  Alsatians,  10  Conservatives  and 
12  .Socialists. 

Archbishop  Ledochowski  has  been  arrested  and  sent 
to  Ostrow,  in  the  province  of  Posen,  where  he  will  be 
imprisoned  in  accordance  with  the  sentence  of  the  court. 
The  em|ieror  has  declined  to  intervene  in  the  case,  not- 
withstanding the  great  influences  brought  to  bear  in  the 
archbishop's  favor. 

Thirty  thousand  unemployed  workmen  in  A'ienna 
have  petitioned  the  government  for  relief 

Buffet  has  been  re-elected  President  of  the  French 
Assembly. 

Nine  hundred  Communists  remain  in  prison  awaiting 
trial. 

Tlie  Budget  Committee  have  voted  to  recommend  an 
appropriation  of  $300,000  for  repairing  the  damage 
done  during  the  last  days  of  the  Commune  to  the  public 
buildings  of  Pari.s,  including  the  Tuilleries  and  Palais 
Royal. 

Intelligence  has  been  received  in  Madrid  of  a  severe 


engagement  near  Lerida,  between  the  Republicans  and 
Carlists,  in  which  the  latter  were  defeated.  The  Car- 
lists  were  about  opening  the  bombardment  of  Eilboa. 
The  city  is  provisioned  for  two  months,  and  the  govern- 
ment will  take  measures  for  its  relief 

Gen.  Sickles,  U.  S.  Minister,  has  taken  final  leave  of 
I  the  Spanish  government,  and  placed  his  Secretary  in 
charge  of  the  Legation. 

The  cholera  has  appeared  in  Buenos  Ayres.  The 
insurrection  in  Entro  Rio  was  not  entirely  ended. 
Some  bands  hold  out  in  the  interior. 

A  special  dispatch  to  the  Daily  News  from  St.  Peters- 
bui'g,  says  Russia  has  refused  to  send  goods  to  the  Ex- 
hibition to  be  held  in  Philadelphia  in  1876,  alleging 
that  it  is  a  private  undertaking. 

Mexican  advices  state  that  the  revolution  in  Yucatan 
is  gaining  strength.  The  Indians  have  plundered  and 
burned  the  town  of  Canatcbel,  in  that  State.  Com- 
plaints are  made  that  the  merchants  of  Balize  sell  arms 
and  ammunition  to  the  \''ucatan  insurgents. 

The  press  complains  of  injury  to  Mexican  interests 
caused  by  the  introduction  into  fsreign  commerce  of 
the  new  United  States  trade  dollar. 

Judge  Ramirez,  of  the  Supreme  Co\irt,  says  Me.xico 
is  a  Republic  only  in  name,  being  in  reality  governed 
by  a  military  despotism. 

A  new  company  has  been  organized  to  lay  a  light 
cable  from  the  coast  of  Great  Britain  to  Halifax,  by  way 
of  the  -Azores.  The  capital  is  £380,000,  and  the  pro- 
spectus says  it  is  the  intention  of  the  company  to  convey 
messages  at  the  rate  of  one  shilling  per  word. 

The  insurgent  refugees  from  Cartagena  who  have  not 
been  convicted  of  crime,  have  been  released  by  the 
French  auliiorities  at  Oran.  Two  of  the  leaders,  Con- 
treras  and  Ferrey,  refused  to  accept  their  discharge. 
Contreras  is  writing  an  account  of  the  siege  of  Carta- 
gena. 

Venezuela  journals  of  the  22il  ult.,  contain  a  procla- 
mation of  the  President  of  the  re[iublic,  inviting  immi- 
gration, and  offering  facilities  and  assistance  to  immi- 
grants. 

United  State.s. — There  were  479  interments  in 
New  York  city  last  week. 

The  interments  in  Philadelphia  numbered  306,  in- 
cluding 106  children  under  two  years  of  age.  There 
were  80  deaths  of  consumption,  14  typhoid  fever,  10 
scirlet  fever,  and  38  inflammation  of  the  lungs. 

The  War  Department  has  prepared  a  statement  in 
response  to  a  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives, 
showing  that  from  April  12th,  1861,  to  August  20th, 
1866,  during  the  late  war,  the  disbursements  by  army 
paymasters  were  Sl,094,.500,000.  The  whole  number 
of  paymasters  employed  was  541. 

The  industry  of  the  State  of  Maine  is  reported  to  be 
prosperous  and  growing  in  importance.  The  total 
number  of  cotton  factories  in  the  State  is  27,  and  the 
amount  of  production  for  the  year  1873  $12,427,670. 
Five  new  companies  are  about  to  go  into  operation. 
There  are  1 12  manufactories  of  boots  and  shoes,  with  a 
capital  of  $1,863,964.  In  the  fisheries  861  vessels  are 
employed,  the  total  value  tif  the  product  exceeding 
S800,000.  The  value  of  the  leather  tanned  and  curried 
was  $3,187,300.  There  are  .'i29  saw-mills  which  pro- 
duce lumber  to  the  value  of  $5,184,445,  the  whole  num- 
ber of  saw-mills  is  1109,  and  the  total  production  about 
810,000,000.  Ship  building  has  revived,  and  last  year 
276  ve.ssels  were  built,  with  a  tonnage  of  89,817,  valued 
at  85,399,000. 

The  last  report  of  the  American  Iron  and  Steel  .Asso- 
ciation represents  that  brancli  of  industry  in  a  depressed 
condition.  The  recent  commercial  panic  aflccted  the 
iron  interest  in  a  greater  degree  than  almost  any  other. 
At  a  recent  date  one-third  of  the  blast  mills  and  two- 
thirds  of  the  rail  mills  of  the  country  were  idle,  the 
blast  furnaces  having  12,522  hands  unemployed,  and 
the  rail  mills  11,400  hands  idle,  and  10,150  working  on 
half  time.  The  rate  of  wages  piaid  has  also  been  greatly 
reduced.  The  building  of  railroads4Jas  for  the  present 
almost  entirely  ceased. 

The  national  House  of  Representatives  has  passed  a 
resolution,  by  a  vote  of  170  to  64,  declaring  it  to  be 
within  the  constitutional  power  of  Congress  by  law  so 
to  regulate  commerce  among  the  Slates,  as  to  protect 
that  portion  of  our  internal  commerce  which  is  among 
the  several  Slates  from  unjust  or  oppressive  tolls,  taxes, 
obstructions  or  other  burdens,  whether  imposed  by  rail- 
road companies  or  by  combinations  thereof  or  by  other 
common  carriers,  and  that  the  incsent  condition  and 
magnitude  of  the  commerce  among  the  Slates  demand 
the  prompt  and  wise  exerci.se  of  those  [lowers  and 
duties. 

The  Marketa,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  9th  inst.  Neio  York.  —  American  gold,  112. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  119i;  ditto,  5-20,  1868,  119i;  ditto, 


10-40  5  per  cents,  115J.  Superfine  flour,  $6  a  $6.3 
State  extra,  $6.60  a  *7  ;  finer  brands,  $7.50  a  $11.  Jj 
1  Chicago  spring  wheat,  $1.60  ;  No.  2  do.,  $1.55  a  Sl.S 
red  western,  .>1.62  a  $1.64;  white  Michigan,  $1.9 
Jersey  oats,  54  a  574  cts. ;  western,  60  a  63  cts.  Ne 
western  mixed  corn,  81  a  84  cts. ;  do.  white,  85  cte 
Jersey  yellow,  80  a  82  cts.  Philadelphia. — Middliiij 
cotton,  16  a  17  cts.  Superfine  flour,  $5  a  S5.50  ;  extra 
$6  a$6.50 ;  finer  brands,  r7  a  il0.50.  Red  wheat,$l.,' 
a  $1.65;  amber,  81.68  a  $1.70  ;  white,  j?l.S5  a  $1.9( 
No.  1  spring,  $1.60  a  $1.72.  Yellow  corn,  76  a  78  cl 
Rye,  96  cts.  Oats,  58  a  64  cts.  Clover  seed,  8J  a  i 
cts.  Lard,  9t  a  10  cts.  Sales  of  about  3000  beef  catt 
at  7^  a  8  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  extra ;  6  a  7  cts.,  for  fa 
to  good,  and  4  a  5;  els.  for  common.  Sheep  sold  at 
a  7^1  cts.  per  lb.  gross  and  hogs  at  $9.25  u  a9.'50  per  IC 
lb.  net  for  corn  fed.  Receipts  5000  head.  Chieago,- 
No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.24;  No.  2  do.,  $1.19;  No. 
do.,  $1.16.  Corn,  57.1  cts.  Oats,  42}  cts.  Spring  b.arle 
$1.70  a  $1.75.  Lard,  9  cts.  St.  Louis.— 'So.  2  spric 
wheat,  $1.22i  cts.;  No.  3  fall,  81.44.  No.  2  mixed  con 
59  cts.  No.  2  oats,  47  cts.  Clncianati.—W'heii,  $1.4 
a  .«1.50.  Corn,  59  a  63  cts.  Oals,  46  a  54  cts.  Ey 
97  a  99  els.  Baltimore.— KvA  wheat,  S1..50  a  $1.6 
Western  oats,  58  a  62  cts. 


WANTED. 

Superintendent  and  Matron  for  Emlen  Institutit 
for  benefit  of  boys  of  .•\frican  and  Indian  descer  ' 
Farm  in  Bucks  county.  Pa.:  a  good  practical  farme 
and  wife,  a  tidy  managing  housekeeper,  both  qualifii 
for  tlie  pro|ier  training  of  youth  for  usefulness  on  ear 
and  a  preparation  for  heaven,     .^ddre.ss, 

Israel  H.  Johnson,  No.  16  North  Seventh  St. 
Thos.  Stewardson,  Jr.,  cor.  Mill  and  Chew  S 
Germantown,  Philadelphia. 
1st  mo.  27tli,  1874. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Committee  on  Instructi( 
will  be  held  on  Seventh-day,  the 21st  instant,  at  10  A.  ,i 
in  the  Committee-room,  Arch  St.  Meeting-house. 
Charles  J.  Allen, 

Philada.  2d  mo.  11th,  l.?74.  Clerk. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

As  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matron  of  tl 
Institution  are  expected  to  be  vacated  at  the  close  of  1 
Winter  Session,  in  the  4lh  month  next.  Friends  \vl 
may  feel  drawn  to  undertake  the  duties  atlachcil 
them,  are  requested  to  communicate  thereon  with  eiili 
of  the  following  named  members  of  the  Committee. 
Nathaniel   N.  Stokes,   Cinnaminson  Post-oiiii 

Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 
Charles  Evans,  No.  702  R.ace  St.,  Phil.adelphi:' 
Deborah  Rhoads,  Iladdonlield,  N.  J.  I 

Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  S.  Fifth  St.,  Philadi 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL   FOR   INDIA! 
CHILDREN,  TUNESASSA,  NEW  YORK. 
A  teacher  of  the  school  will  be  wanted  at  the  coi 
mencement  of  the  Spring  term.     Also  a  Friend  to  a 
as  assistant  matron. 

Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Mar.shallton,  Chester  Co.,  Pa  j 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philada.  >j 
.\aron    Sharpless,    Street   Road    P.  O.,   Chest' ' 

Co.,  Pi. 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philada. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third    Ward,)   Philadelphia 
Physician  and  Superintendent — JosHliA  H.  Wort 

tNOTON,  M.  D. 
Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  mav 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boaril 

Managers. 


Died,  at  Wilmington,  Del.,  1st  mo.  19th,  1874, 
the  27th  year  of  her  age,  Elizabeth  T.,  wife  of  Jol 
R.  Bringhurst,  and  dauffhter  of  Joseph  jnd  Sarah  J 
Tatnall,  a  member  of  Wilmington  Monthly  Meetin 
Her  relatives  and  friends  are  comforted  in  the  beli 
that  her  end  was  pence. 

,  First  montli  26ih.  1873,  Sarah   M.,  wife 

John  M.  Saunders,  in  the  53d  year  of  hor  aije,  a  niei 
ber  of  Woodbury  Monthly  and  Particular  Meetii 
New  Jersey. 

wYLLIA"RrH."pi'LE,'pRiNTEK 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURIS^AL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVEXTH-DAY,  SECOND  MONTH  21,  1874. 


NO.  27. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

■ice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
SabscriptioDB  aud   Paymeutd  received  b; 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

IT    XO.    Ill)    N'ORTH    FOURTH    STREKT,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHII.ADEI.FHIA. 


istage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  •'  The  Friend." 

Iceoant  of  Refcnl  Ailvrntiirrs  and  Suffering  in 
llic  Arctic  Regions. 

iCjutiuued  from  [i^^e  202. 

At  llie  end  of  the  Fourth  month,  suddenly 

ipeared  among  them,  the  two  hunters  who 

.iJ  been  lost  in  one  of  the  snowstorms,  on 

leir  journey,  as  bolbre  rchxtcd  :  their  names 

ere  Ole  Olson  and  Ilenrilc  Nielsen.     How 

ad  the}'  passed  almost  six  month.-*,  enveloped 

,.  polar  darkness,  and  how  had  they  survived 

;.ligue  whicdi  seemed  beyond  human  abilitj- 

[i  bear?     They  gave  the  following  account 

r  them-'elves  to  their   companions:     When 

icy  found  themselves  separated  from  their 

illow-travellers  their  distress  was  great,  the 

liow  whieli  fell  in  squalls  had  entirely  etf.iced 

le  track  of  the  sledge,  and  th-^y  thought  that 

leir  comrade^,  deprived  of  their  aid,  would 

)t  bo  able  to  pursue  their  journey  but  would 

iturn  to  tlic  Russian  hou.'^es.    They  returned 

lere  themselves,  not  without  difficulty,  for 

le  weather  wtis  so  unfavorable  that  four  days 

ere  occupied  in  accomjilishing  the  journey. 

id  the}'  had  at  the  time  vt'  the  separation 

lly  about  a  pound  of  flesh  in  their  posse.s- 

on.     Finally,  w'hen  near  the  cabin,  Nielse.n 

oking  bade  perceived  that  ho  had  lost  his 

irapanion  ;  too  weali  to  go  in  search  of  him, 

dragged  himself  as  well  as  be  could  to  one 

the  little  houses,  struck  a  tire,  roasted  some 

ts  of  fox  flesh,  ate  a  few  mouthfuls  and  tell 

to  a   deep   sleep  or   stupor   near  the  tire. 

Isen  had  fallen  on  the  sno.w  without  strength 

^d  voiceless,  and  lay  there  for  some  time  in 

ewoon  ;  when  he  came  to  himself  hunger 

rmented  him  cruelly,  he  gnawed  with   his 

eth  some  bits  of  fresh  reindeer  skin  which 

rved  him  as  a  garment,  and  drairged  him- 

If  a  few  steps    more  towards  the   house-i, 

hich  ho  had  jierceived.  but  hisstrengili  failed 

m  again,  aud  seeing  the  abandoned  boat  he 

ept  into  it.     Re-;t  restored  his  strength  in 

me  degree,  and  making  a  last  etfort  he  suc- 

eded  in  renchiug  the  litilo  house,  there  he 

lawed  at  the  bones  which    his  companion 

.d  broken,  and  fell  by  the  side  of  Nielsen. 

In  the  morning  the  fwo  unhappy  men  ar- 

nged  matters  as  well  as  they  could,  despair- 

Ecof  the  lives  of  their  comrades,  whom  they 

Ueved  to  be  engulphed   in   the  snow,  and 

signed  themselves  to  winter  q^uarters  which 


they  would  have  to  occupy  for  more  than  five 
months.  During  the  first  fiftcfn  days  the}- 
took  no  game;  they  continued  to  gnaw  the 
bits  of  bone  which  they  had  thrown  away 
during  their  jirevions  stay  in  the  cabin,  bul 
which  they  now  carefully  collected,  this,  how- 
ever, would  not  have  been  suflieient  of  itsdi 
for  forty-eight  hours,  if  they  liad  not  found 
buried  under  the  snow,  in  the  neighborhood 
of  the  little  houses,  some  bits  of  fi'nzen  flesh 
of  seals  and  bears  which  their  predecessors, 
the  Russians,  had  killed.  iSlear  the  end  oi 
tlie  Twelfth  month  they  succeeded  in  killing 
a  reindeer,  but  found  to  their  dismay  on  re- 
luming from  tlie  (base,  that  their  fire  had 
gone  out,  and  that  they  had  no  more  matches; 
but  hap])ily  they  succeeded  in  setting  on  fire, 
by  the  aid  of  their  guns,  some  shreds  of  homij 
which  tliey  had  extracted  from  a  bit  of  cord 
age.  Thus  they  were  again  supplied  with 
fire,  but  as  wood  was  failing,  they  had  to  de- 
stroy one  of  the  two  httle  houses  for  fuel. 
Again  they  Inid  to  exert  all  their  ingenuity, 
tor  we  may  remember  that  they  had  none  ol 
the  fi'v.'  tools  which  had  been  sujjplied  from 
the  shi|i  to  the  little  company,  these  having 
bren  carried  on  in  the  sledge,  at  tlie  time  ol 
their  separation  from  their  comrades;  they 
detached  i\-oin  the  abandoned  boat,  a  bar  ot 
iron  which  they  flattened  by  beating  with  a 
stone  until  they  .'•haped  it  into  a  sort  of  knife. 
Nails  from  the  boat,  treated  in  a  similar  man- 
ner, were  afterwards  transformed  into  coarse 
needles,  by  the  aid  of  which  they  conld  make 
fen-  themselves  garments  of  reindeer  skin. 
They  made  thread  of  slender  strips  cut  from 
the  skins,  or  of  small  twino  fabricated  from 
hair,  or  fibres  taken  from  the  sails  of  the  boat. 
During  their  stay  they  succeeded  in  killing 
eleven  reindeer  and  one  bear,  thus  they  sur- 
vived until  near  the  end  of  the  Fourth  month. 

At  this  period  there  remained  to  them  ouly 
three  charges  of  powder,  and  impelled  by  the 
prospect  of  famine,  they  abandoned  their 
refuge  and  directed  their  course  towards  the 
south,  thus  uneonseiously  moving  directly 
towards  the  cabin  of  the  Samoiades,  where 
the  meeting  with  their  companions  seemed 
scarcely  less  miraculous  to  one  party  than  to 
the  other. 

The  now  united  company  of  Norwegians 
remained  at  Gansenonos  for  three  weeks; 
meanwhile  the  jjrovisions  collected  by  the 
Samoiades  being  exhausted  more  ra]iid!y  than 
ever,  they  ])ereeived  that  there  was  danger 
of  involving  these  poor  savages  in  a  common 
eatastro])he  if  they  continued  longer  witli 
them.  After  so  many  adventures,  five  of 
these  heroic  sailors  attempted  another, — the 
sixth,  Johan  Anderson,  could  not  make  up  his 
mind  to  quit  his  good  friends,  the  Samoiades, 
and  remained  with  them, — the  others  depart- 
ed for  the  Rus-ian  house  to  seek  the  aban- 
doned boat,  which  they  found  without  difli- 
culty.  They  were  obliged  to  drag  it  over  the 
ice  for  two  days,  but  as  it  was  so  heavy,  and 
as  a  large  portion  of  the  stern  was  demolished, 


they  cut  it  in  two  and  returned  to  G:in,senon08 
A-ith  the  forward  end.  After  spemling  three 
days  here,  aided  by  the  Samoiades,  they  re- 
placed the  stern  of  the  boat  by  a  largo  soal- 
■ikin,  and  it  was  in  this  strange  vessel  that  our 
five  navigators  cml)arke<l   upon  the  open  sea. 

By  dint  of  rowing  I  hoy  managed  in  six 
Jays  to  land  on  the  Waiga'z  Islands,  where 
:  bey  found  another  encanijiment  of  Sam  uades 
who  proved  themselves  as  kindly  disposed  as 
the  first,  but  it  was  dillieult  to  communicalo 
with  them,  for  they  spoke  neither  Russian 
•lor  Finnish.  After  re■^ting  eit;ht  dnys  they 
were  transported  by  their  hosts  on  a  sledge 
towards  the  south  of  the  island,  there  they 
hailed  a  vessel  which  conveyed  t!iem  to  their 
■ountry  without  further  adventures  worthy 
of  note:  they  were  but  four  in  number,  the 
filth,  Lars  Lirsen,  remained  with  the  last 
company  of  Samoiades,  induced  by  the  plea- 
sures of  their  hospitality. 

So  in  the  Eighth  month,  1873,  four  men 
only  of  the  crew  of  The  Preya  v.'ere  restored 
to  their  homes  after  a  wonderful  succe.'-sion  of 
hardships,  one  had  died  buried  in  tho  enow, 
where  no  doubt  the  boars  had  devoured  his 
body,  and  two  others  remained  with  the 
.Samoiades;  as  to  Captain  Tobiesen,  his  son, 
tho  cook  and  the  first  mato,  no  news  has  been 
received  of  them. 

In  striking  contrast  with  the  foregoing  ac- 
count of  difficulties  overcome  by  the  s:;ilor8 
of  "The  Freya,"  is  the  history  of  tho  catas- 
trophe of  Mitterhuk. 

A  severe  frost  which  occurred  in  the  polar 
regions  in  the  Ninth  month,  li<12,  had  shut 
u])  in  the  ice,  to  tho  north  of  Sjiitzbergea,  a 
number  of  Norwegian  fishing  vessels;  this 
unusual  circumstance,  sad  as  it  was,  did  not 
excite  extreme  alarm  in  Norway  for  tho  safety 
of  the  sailors,  for  it  was  known  tiiat  the  giv- 
ernment  had  taken  the  precaution  to  erect  at 
Mitterhuk,  one  of  the  points  of  Cape  Tiiordsen, 
a  solid  wooden  house,  furnished  with  abund- 
ance of  provisions  of  every  kind.  Tho  cap- 
tains of  the  vessels  frequenting  those  desolate 
shores,  knew  of  the  existence  of  this  asylum, 
and  it  was  hoped  that  tho  greater  part  of 
those  belonging  to  the  vessels  so  caught, 
would  take  up  their  winter  quarters  there. 
In  point  of  fact  this  was  the  case  with  a  num- 
ber whoso  crews,  after  having  vainly  awaited 
in  their  vessels  a  return  of  fine  weather,  com- 
prehended early  in  the  Tenth  month  that  they 
must  deciile  to  winter  there. 

About  the  middle  of  the  Tenth  month  two 
boats  crossed  the  arm  of  the  sea  which  scpa- 
j  rates  Graahukfrom  Mitterhuk,  the  thormome- 
tor  at  that  time  indicating  a  temperature  of 
'  from  1-t  decrees  above  to  4  det^roes  below  zero, 
'Fahrenheit.  This  extreme  reduction  ol  tho 
temperature  in  the  midst  of  autumn,  afforded 
a  singular  conti-ast  to  tho  coudiiion  of  the  sea 
which  was  stdl  navigable.  This  phenome- 
non was  attributable  to  the  effect  of  certain 
streams  of  warm  water  brought  by  one  of  the 
branches  of  tho  Gulf  Stream. 


210 


THE   FRIEND. 


The  house  of  refuge  at  Mitterhuk  was  large 
and  warm;  it  coutuined  not  only  abundant 
provisions  in  food,  in  clothing,  in  combustible 
material,  and  other  things,  but  also  imple- 
ments suited  to  encourage  activity  in  those 
who  might  become  its  occupants,  for  it  is  only 
by  brisk  exertion  of  the  muscular  forces  that 
one  is  able  to  combat  the  two  most  terrible 
maladies  of  those  countries,  namel}',  lethargy 
and  scurvy.  The  seamen  who  arrived  there, 
as  before  mentioned,  were  seventeen  in  num- 
ber, one  had  died  during  the  journej'.  They  be- 
longed chiefly  to  the  crew  of  "The  Mattilas," 
which,  like  "  The  Freya,"  had  left  part  of  her 
men  to  try  to  pass  the  winter  on  board.  It 
is  probable  that  among  the  refugees  there 
was  no  intelligent  and  energetic  head,  but 
that  each  man  abandoned  himself  to  his  own 
inclination. 

(To  be  concluded.) 


For  "Tbe  Friond." 

Inconsistencies;  or  a  Drpartnre  from  Simplicity 
in  our  Dwellings  and  Families. 

(Concluded  from  page  206.) 

"  I  may  truly  say,  that  nearly  as  long  as  I 
have  been  privilege(i  by  an  acquaintance  with 
the  homes  and  families  of  Friends  (which 
though  I  was  born  a  member,  is  not  long), 
I  have  at  times  almost  mourned  at  the  great 
relaxation  from  gospel  strictness,  and  simpli- 
city of  living,  so  evident  amongst  us.  Surely, 
I  have  thought,  if  we  were  to  cast  out  the 
crowd  of  opinions,  which  have  got  the  first 
place  in  our  minds, — opinions  founded  or  cher- 
ished by  custom,  example  and  education  in 
the  good,  and  by  vanity  or  something  worse, 
in  the  bad  ;  antl  if  wo  were  coolly  and  calmly 
to  listen  to  the  silent  dictates  of  best  wisdom, 
we  should  clearly  see,  that  the  holy  principle 
which  we  profess  (to  use  the  words  of  John 
Woolman),  inevitably  'leads  those  who  faith- 
fully follow  it,  to  apply  all  the  gifts  of  Divine 
Providence  to  the  purposes  to  which  they  are 
intended.'  I  venture  to  say,  we  should  then  find 
a  greater  necessity  laid  upon  us,  to  exercise 
self-denial  in  what  we  are  apt  to  tiiink  little 
matters,  than  is  now  often  thought  of;  we 
should  have  such  a  testimony  to  bear  against 
superfluity,  exti'avagance,  ostentation,  incon- 
sistency, and  the  unreasonable  use  of  those 
things  which  perish  with  the  using,  as  we 
now  profess  to  have,  against  the  more  fla- 
grantly foolish  customs  and  fashions  of  the 
world." 

John  Woolman,  "On  the  right  use  of  the 
Lord's  outward  gifts,"  writes.  "As  our  un- 
derstandings are  opened  by  the  pure  light, 
wo  experience  that  through  an  inward  ap 
preaching  to  God,  the  mind  is  strengthened 
in  obedience  ;  and  that  by  gratifying  these 
desires  which  are  not  of  his  begetting,  these 
approaches  to  him  are  obstructed,  and  the 
deceivable  spirit  gains  strength. 

"  These  truths  being  as  it  were  engraven  on 
our  hearts,  and  our  everlasting  interest  in 
Christ  evidently  concerned  therein,  we  become 
fervently  engaged,  that  nothing  may  be  nour- 
ished that  tends  to  feed  pride  or  self-love  in 
us.  Thus  in  pure  obedience,  wo  are  not  only 
instructed  in  our  duty  to  God,  but  also  in  the 
afi'airs  which  necessarily  relate  to  this  life, 
and  the  Spirit  of  Truth  which  guides  into  all 
truth,  leavens  the  mind  with  a  pious  concern, 
that  'whatsoever  we  do  in  word  or  deed,  may 
be  done  in  His  name.' 

"Hence  such  buildings,  furniture,  food  and 
raiment,  as  best  answer  our  necessities,  and  are 


least  likely  to  feed  that  selfish  spirit  which  is 
our  enemj',  are  the  most  acceptable  to  us. 

"As  my  meditations  have  been  on  these 
things,  compassion  hath  filled  my  heart  to- 
ward ray  fellow  creatures,  involved  in  cus- 
toms, which  have  grown  up  in  tlie  wisdom  of  this 
world,  which  is  foolishness  with  God."  O  that 
the  youth  may  be  so  thoroughly  experienced 
in  an  humble  walking  before  the  Lord,  that 
they  may  be  his  children,  and  know  him  to 
be  their  refuge,  their  safe  unfailing  refuge, 
through  the  various  dangers  attending  this 
uncertain  state  of  being." 

Thomas  Shillitoe,  in  closing  an  address  to 
Friends,  thus  writes:  "I  must  now  conclude, 
with  expressing  the  earnest  solicitude  I  feel, 
that  we  may  each  of  us  be  found  willing  to 
unite  with  that  all-sufficient  help,  which,  I 
believe,  yet  waits  our  acceptance  ;  and  suff'er 
it  so  to  operate  in  and  upon  us,  that  we  maj- 
become  a  people  wholly  separated  in  heart  and 
mind,  love  and  affection, /ro»t  everything  that 
has  a  tendency  to  dim  our  brightness,  to  pre- 
vent us  from  being  as  lights  in  the  world  ; 
and  be  clothed  with  those  beautiful  garments, 
which  so  adorned  our  worihj^  ancestors — hu- 
mility, self  denial,  and  an  entire  dedication  of 
heart  to  the  work  and  service  of  our  God  ;  a 
disposition  truly  characteristic  of  the  disciples 
of  him,  who  declared,  'My  kingdom  is  not  of 
this  world:'  and  thus  may  the  enemy 'no 
longer  be  permitted  to  rob  and  spoil  us,  but 
the  language  go  forth  respecting  us,  'Happy 
art  thou,  O  Israel,  who  is  like  unto  thee,  O 
people  ;  saved  by  the  Lord.'  " 

Fi'om  the  "Memoirs  of  William  Lewis,"  the 
following  testimony  is  extracted  :  "  Can  there 
be  stronger  delusions  in  judgment  than  to 
suppose  the  seeking  riches  and  honor  and  the 
enjo3'ment  of  sensual  pleasure  in  this  present 
world,  compatible  with  the  example  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ?  JJoes  it  not 
seem  as  if  the  first  great  deceiver  and  foe  of 
man  had  so  spread  his  delusive  influence  in 
the  human  mind,  as  to  pervade  all  its  powers  ? 
seeing  the  bulk  of  professors  conclude  they 
have  taken  him,  the  Messiah,  for  their  Law- 
giver and  pattern,  whilst  they  are  not  only 
alloiving  but  seeking  softness  and  elegance  in 
their  dwellings  ;  fulness  of  bread,  and  in  some 
instances  '  abundance  of  idleness'  in  their 
daily  course;  and  in  most,  less  attentions 
and  solicitudes  God-ward,  than  contrivances 
and  expense  to  have  the  iiiuts  of  the  earth 
before  the  sun  can  put  them  forth  !  *  *  * 
We  may,  though  having  ej-es,  be  yet  so  blind 
as  not  to  see  the  open,  glaring  contrariety  ex- 
hibited in  the  allowed  practice  of  the  day,  to 
the  plain  doctrines  and  uniform  example  of  a 
world-renouncing  Lord  ;  such  blindness  may 
(through  our  conformity  to  its  manners)  come 
upon  us  who  are  professors  ;  but  this,  I  think, 
we  may  be  assured  of,  that  the  enemies  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  deists  and  infidels  of  every  class, 
are,  and  will  continue  to  be  more  quick-sight- 
ed ;  the  broad  sneer  of  derision  will  be  on 
their  countenances  ;  sarcastic  strictures  will 
be  freely  allowed  and  remain  unrcpelled. 
'  These  pilgrims  and  strangers,  say  the}",  seem 
to  get  a  little  reconciled  to  this  foreign  clime, 
though  so  fiir  from  their  native  country  and 
their  father's  house  ;  this  howling  wilderness, 
as  they  call  it,  appears,  some  how  or  other, 
to  have  )-eccivod  a  manure  that  hath  so  en- 
riched the  soil  as  to  render  it  capable  of  pro- 
ducing very  pleasant  fruits,  even  to  their  re- 
fined taste  ;  and  like  us  who  know  of  no  better 
portion  than  our  good  things  in  this  life,  they 


seem  to  sit  down,  each  under  his  own  vine  ar 
under  his  own  fig  tree;  so  that,  though 
seems  we  are  to  be  forever  separated  ai  tl 
end  of  the  journey — they  raised  up  to  evei-lai 
ing  glory  for  having  followed,  as  they  phra; 
it,  a  crucified  Lord,  and  we  consigned  to  shun 
and  everlasting  contempt  for  having  denii 
him,  yet  we  really  appear  to  be  travelling  : 
the  same  direction  ;  at  least  we  go  in  gre: 
harmonjMo  Ljether,  and  walk  through  this  va 
of  tears  as  friends." 

He  continues,  "  Oh  how  long  I  how  Ion; 
shall  the  enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ  hai 
cause  thus  to  triumph?"  &c. 

For  "The  Friend.' 

lllaryville  Report. 

A  visit  to  the  schools,  from  Okolona,  Mia 
up  to  this  place,  and  other  very  ui-gent  clain 
on  my  time,  have  delayed  the  issuing  of  "Tl 
Monitor."  A  double  sheet  is  being  prepare 
with  an  account  of  the  action  of  the  Co: 
mittee,  the  occupation  of  the  new  building,  t] 
progress  of  Normal  Class,  &c.  It  was  thoug 
riotbest  to  print  till  it  could  be  done  wi 
full  ini'orniation  ;  and  especially  not  until  su 
able  acknowledgments  could  be  made  to  t 
kindness  of  Friends  in  England  and  eh 
where.  This  last  consideration  is  the  can 
of  tbe  ptesent  writing.  Y.  Warner, 

Maryville,  211  mo.  4tli,  1874. 


Wild  Animals  in   Siam. — Moukot,  in   t'1 
course  of  his  explorations  in  the  more  thin- 
peopled  ]iortionsof  the  country,  had  freque; 
opportunities  of  witnessing  the  dangers  ail 
losses  occasioned   the  natives   by  elephan;, 
tio-ers,  leopards  and  other  unwelcome  neig- 
bors.    In  one  place  he  observes :  "  In  this  pci 
of  the  coiintiy  the  Siamese  declare  they  ca. 
not  cultivate  bananas  on  account  of  the  e. 
phants,  which  at  times  come  down  from  ti 
mountains  and  devour  the  leaves,  of  whii 
they  are  very  fond.     The   roj'al   and   oth| 
tigers  abound  here  ;  every  night  they  pi-o 
about  in  the  vicinity  of  the  houses,  and  in  t 
moniings  we  can  see  the  print  of  their  lat 
claws  in  the  sand  and  in  the  clay  near  strean 
By  day  they  retire  to  the  mountain.  wh( 
they  lurk  in  close  and  inaccessible  thicke 
Now  and  then  you  may  get  near  enough 
one  to  have  a  shot  at  him,  but  generall}',  i 
less  sutt'ering  from   hunger,  they  fly  at  tJ 
approach  of  man.     A  few  da.ys  ago  I  safliJ 
young  Chinese  who  had  nineteen  wounds  i| 
his  bodj',  made  by  one  of  these  animals  :  ■ 
was  looking  out  fi'om  a  tree  about  nine  I  - 
high,  when  the  cries  of  a  kid,  tied  to  annil  • 
tree  at    a  short   distance,  attracted  a  l;u> 
tiger.     The  young. man  fired  at  it,  but,  thou  . 
mortally  wounded,  the  creature,  collecting  1 
his  strength  for  a  final  spring,  leajied  on    ii| 
enemy,   seized    him    and    pulled   him    dov,'| 
tearing  his  flesh  frightfullj'  with  teeth  ai'l 
claws,  as  thej^  rolled  on  the  ground.  Happ  "■■ 
for  the  poor  man,  it  was  a  dying  effort,  al: 
in  a  few  moments  more  the  tiger  relaxed  it 
hold  and  breathed  its  last." 

While  still  sojourning  in  this  ncighborhol 
he  says:  "  I  had  come  to  the  conclusion  tU 
there  was  little  danger  in  traversing  the  wo'  < 
here,  and  in  our  search  for  butterflies  a  I 
other  insects,  we  often  took  no  other  ar^ 
than  a  hatchet  and  hunting  knife,  while  Nil 
had  become  so  confident  as  to  go  by  iiii' 
with  Phrai  to  lie  in  wait  for  stags.  Our  sei ' 
of  security  was,  however,  rudely  shaken  wb> 
one  evening  a  panther  rushed  upon  one  of  i}  > 


THE   FRIEND. 


211 


ogs  eloso  to  my  door.  The  poor  animul 
ttered  a  heart-rending  cry,  which  broughi 
8  all  out,  as  well  as  our  neighbors,  each  torch 
I  hand.  Finding  themselves  face  to  face 
■ith  a  panther,  they  in  turn  raised  their 
Dices  in  loud  screams;  but  it  was  too  late  for 
le  to  get  my  gun,  for  in  a  moment  the  beast 
■as  out  of  reach." 


For  "Tbc  FrkoJ." 

John  Heald. 

(CoDtiuuifd  from  page  203.) 

"  10th  mo.  5th.  We  went  on  to  Danville, 
here  was  no  meeting  there,  but  a  few  Fi'iends, 
ho  had  become  members  at  their  own  re 
uest,  and  livetl  30  miles  from  tiie  nearest 
iceting.  With  these  and  their  neighbors  we 
ad  a  meeting,  in  which  as  way  opened,  I  was 
ivored  to  treat  of  several  things  to  satisfac- 
,on.  Some  of  them,  I  understood,  said  they 
bought  there  was  something  suitable  for  each 
tate  present,  and  manj-  were  tendered.  We 
favelled  thirty  miles  there  and  thirty  back. 
nd  lodged  at  Joseph  Austin's.  In  the  course 
f  the  evening,  we  were  favored  with  a  pre- 
ions  opportunity,  in  which  a  young  woman 
ras  remarkably  tendered. 

6th.  We  returned  to  Montpelier,  called  a 
hort  time  at  J.  Austin's,  and  had  a  sweet 
arting  season.  I  felt  the  renewal  of  the  fore- 
•oing  "opportunity  ;  in  sweet  feeling  of  luve 
id  a  final  farewell  to  these  dear,  old  friends, 
nd  also  the  precious  young  woman.  It  ap- 
ears  most  likely  that  I  may  never  see  her 
gain,  and  oh,  how  I  desire  she  may  be  f;\ith- 
nl. 

8th.     Wo  attended  the  meeting  at  Starks- 

orough,  at  which  was  accomplished  the  mar- 

iage  of  Thomas  Taber  and  Miriam  Worth. 

:'he  meeting  was  long  before  it  gathei-ed.     I 

lad  trying  exercise  in  it  in  silence,  and  more 

o  while  engaged  in  testimony.    There  is  that 

irhich  withholdeth  more  than  is  meet,  and  it 

endeth  to  poverty.     This  I  first  stated,  and 

bowed  that  neglecting  our  duty  tendeth  to 

lOvert}',  and    doing   more   than   is  required 

endeth  to  poverty  also,  and  indulging  in  that 

•ye  know  to  be  wrong,  impoverishes  and  keeps 

lis  poor.     Such  as  abide  in  a  watchful  state, 

nd  carefully  attend  to  duty,  and  do  not  ex- 

eed,  will  come  to  know  that  though  there  is 

si/uttering  abroad,  an  increase  will  be  known. 

•  ^■•■ral  bore  testimony  afterwards,  for  there 

many  who   are  public  [ministers]  here, 

-rill  old  and  young,  men  and  women. 

After  having  some  refresh  ments,ElihuIIoag 
ook  us  in  his  carriage  to  Lincoln,  where  we 
lad  notice  sent  on  of  two  meetings,  one  at  10, 
he  other  at  3  o'clock. 

9lh.  At  the  morning  meeting,  my  mind 
vas  easy,  and  no  prospect  for  a  while  of  say- 
ng  anything,  but  a  small  concern  presented, 
ind  attending  to  that,  way  opened  for  more. 
S'ear  the  close  of  my  testimony,  I  came  on 

he  subject  of  forgiving  those  who  injure  us 
md  trespass  against  us,  so  that  we  may  pray 
0  be  forgiven  as  we  forgive.  This  lesson  is 
lard  to  be  learned,  but  necessary. 

The  afternoon  meeting  was  favored.  The 
eelings  of  many  were  touched  with  tender- 
les^s,  and  supplication  for  a  continuation  of 
kvor  was  made  by  Elihu  Hoag.  The  meet- 
ng  concluded  with  thankfulness. 

The  next  day  we  went  to  Joseph  Hoag's, 
vhere  we  were  received  and  entertained  in  a 
ilain  but  comfortable  manner.  On  the  12th 
loseph  accompanied  us  to  Shoram,  where 
ivere  a  few  Friends  living,  who  had  become 


'•oncerned  to  meet  together,  even  before  they 
became  members,  and  had  continued  to  meet 
■inco.  We  had  a  meeting  on  the  13th,  with 
them  and  some  of  their  neighbors.  1  was  con- 
cerned to  bear  testimony  to  the  usefulness  of 
silent  waiting,  and  that  our  final  close  was  a 
-iuitablo  subject  for  silent  meditation,  that 
though  it  was  profitable,  yet  it  was  a  concern 
much  neglected  bj'  many.  When  I  was  clear, 
our  conductor  followed.  It  was  a  good  meet 
ing,  1  think,  and  it  was  a  comfort  to  ray  mind 
to  have  a  sense  that  the  Master  still  owned 
us. 

14th.  At  Granville,  in  the  ear'y  part  of  the 
meeting,  Amj-  Dilliiigliam  appeared  in  a  short 
but  pertinent  supplication  for  ability,  whei-eby 
we  might  acceptably  worship  God."  John 
lleald  saj-s,  that  this  concern  so  lived  in  his 
mind,  that  he  came  forth  in  a  testimony  on 
that  great  duty,  showing  that  it  was  a  Chris- 
tian practice  to  meet  together  to  wait  upon 
and  worship  God  ;  that  our  Saviour  practised 
it  when  ujion  earth,  and  his  disciples  con- 
tinued it,  and  one  of  his  apostles  left  us  the 
injunction,  "Forsake  not  the  assembling  of 
yourselves  together,  as  the  manner  of  some 
is."  But  he  thought  there  was  reason  to  fear 
that  the  practice  was  continued  by  some  in  a 
merel_y  formal  way.  In  speaking  to  the  as- 
sembl}-,  bo  was  sensible  of  the  ditiiculty  of  so 
dividing  the  word  that  each  should  take  what 
was  suitable  for  him — for  the  humble  ones 
niight  reject  the  word  of  encouragement,  from 
a  sense  of  their  own  unwortbiness,  and  take 
to  themselves  the  warnings  designed  for  the 
formalists,  who  on  the  other  hand  would  ne- 
glect the  word  of  reproof,  and  appropriate 
ihat  which  was  pleasant,  and  which  belonged 
to  others.  He  closes  his  account  as  follows  : 
^'The  labor  in  this  meeting  was  uncommonly 
hard  and  close,  but  I  endeavored  to  do  it 
honestly." 

"  IGth.  Came  in  the  evening  to  Greenfield, 
to  Elisha  Anthony's,  and  were  kindly  enter- 
tained. We  were  soon  invited  into  a  sitting- 
room,  where  we  had  none  of  the  company  of 
any  of  the  family-,  only  the  man  himself, 
though  he  had  a  large  family.  I  like  it  better 
not  to  be  separated  from  them  while  in  the 
family. 

17th.  We  had  a  full  meeting  of  Friends 
and  others,  and  my  mind  was  under  no  small 
exercise.  I  became  prepared  to  enter  into 
vocal  labor,  and  said,  that  I  thought  it  to  be 
my  duty  to  set  out  from  my  habitation,  and 
to  leave  my  near  and  dear  connections,  and 


most  of  what  men  count  dear,  and  to  go  when 
I  believed  I  should  be  nearest  in  mj-  duty  to 
go;  and  when  there,  I  have  informed  some  of 
my  friends  that  I  wanted  an  interview  with 
Friends  thereaway,  and  such  of  their  neigh- 
bors as  would  choose  to  attend.  Not  seeing 
any  thing  further  to  be  done,  we  come  to- 
gether; and  if  that  is  all  I  find  to  do,  I  then 
do  no  more ;  and  some  seem  to  be  satisfied 
with  being  thus  notified,  and  others  appear  to 
be  not  quite  so  well  satisfied  ;  but  I  do  not 
consider  myself  warranted  to  attempt  to  de- 
liver testimony  to  please  others,  merely  be 
cause  they  might  suppose  they  would  be 
gratifled  with  it.  When  I  feel  as  I  apprehend 
a  necessity  to  communicate,  I  attend  to  it, 
but  not  otherwise.  As  I  do  not  expect  a  re- 
ward from  man,  if  I  am  found  worthy  to  have 
a  reward  I  depend  for  obtaining  it  from  the 
Author  of  my  existence.  Now  I  want  you 
to  consider  how  careful  you  are  to  yield  obe- 
dience to  the  Divine  requiring.     I  urged  the 


example  of  the  householder  that  went  out 
earlj-  to  hire  laborers  into  his  vineyard,  and 
agreed  with  them  for  a  pennj^  a  day,  and 
again  be  went  at  other  times  of  the  day,  and 
liiej'  were  emplo^-ed  to  labor  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  master;  with  much  more.  It  was 
a  meeting  I  believe  to  profit. 

19th.  At  Galway.  After  I  bad  waited  under 
trying  concern  until  I  believed  the  time  had 
come,  I  said  :  To  fear  God  and  work  righteous- 
ness is  the  way  to  bo  accepted  of  Ilim.  Here 
it  may  be  observed  that  we  have  no  testimony 
that  I  know  of  that  assures  us  that  those 
who  do  wrong,  an<l  continue  knowing!}-  so  to 
do,  shall  be  accepted.  Therefore  it  becomes 
])eople  to  consider  timely  what  they  are  about. 
It  was  the  Apostle  Peter's  leslimoiiy  :  I  per- 
ceive God  is  no  respecter  of  persons,  but  in 
everj-  nation  he  that  fears  God  and  works 
righteousness  is  accepted  of  Him.  Now  con- 
sider, can  we  expect  acceptance  without  w^ork- 
ing  righteousness?  and  what  do  these  right- 
eous acts  consist  of?  Do  they  consist  in  out- 
ward ])crformances,  and  going  closely  into 
formality  and  formal  service,  and  into  worldly 
pursuits,  pleasures,  profits,  amusements  and 
f-ratifications?  Is  the  attention  given  to  these, 
fearing  God  and  working  righteousness?  If 
we  are  laying  up  treasure  on  earth,  and  the 
heart  and  mind  are  set  on  these  enjoyments, 
and  pursuing  them  and  delighting  in  them, 
how  does  this  accord  with  working  righteous- 
ness? When  I  had  brought  many  ideas  to 
view,  and  set  them  as  close  home  as  I  could, 
I  stopped,  and  addressed  some  feeling  senti- 
ments to  a  tried,  humble  state,  deeply  jiroved. 
The  meeting  closed  in  a  solid  manner  with 
tender-heartedness. 

20th.  Attended  Providence  Meeting.  In 
the  silent  exercise,  I  was  ready  to  think  no 
waj'  would  open  to  speak,  but  at  length  it  did, 
and  I  labored  to  prevail  with  them  to  refrain 
from  evil,  from  indulging  in  that  which  they 
knew  to  be  offensive  to  God  ;  but  it  felt  to  me 
to  have  but  little  entrance.  I  went  on  to 
show,  that  doing  evil,  and  feeling  conviction 
for  it,  and  still  continuing  to  do  so,  is  the  way 
to  become  darkened  and  hardened.  I  instanced 
our  Saviour's  weeping  over  Jerusalem,  that 
lie  would  have  gathered  them,  but  they  would 
not,  and  that  now  the  things  belonging  to 
their  peace  were  hidden  from  their  e3-es  ;  and 
then  urged  the  Christian  duty  of  meeting  often 
togethe'r  to  worship  God.  A  neglect  of  duty 
opens  and  prepares  the  way  to  hardness  of 
heart.  I  also  mentioned  the  description  of 
the  last  judgment ;  and  the  pleading  of  those 
set  on  the  left  hand,  '  Thou  hast  taught  in  our 
streets,'  '  When  saw  we  thee  hungry,  or 
athirst,'  &c.  ;  and  I  instanced  the  servants 
that  had  received  the  talents,  each  according 
to  their  several  ability,  that  those  who  obeyed 
the  command  received  the  reward,  '  Well  done, 
good  and  faithful  servant,'  but  the  disobedient 
were  ordered  to  be  buund  hand  and  foot,  and 
castinto  outer  darkness.  Near  the  conclusion, 
I  recommended  them  to  the  word  of  grace  in 
the  heart.  The  latter  part  of  the  meeting  felt 
to  me  to  be  increasingly  tender  and  solemn, 
and  I  hope  the  honest  hearted  felt  encouraged 
to  a  faithful,  humble  obedience,  and  the  care- 
less were  faithfully  warned  and  counselled  to 
yield  obedience  to  duty." 

CTo  be  Lontinned.) 


Tlie  truest  characters  of  ignorance 
Are  vanity,  and  pride,  and  arrogance  ;_ 
Aa  blind  men  use  to  bear  their  noses  higher 
Than  those  who  have  their  eyes  and  sight  entire. 


212 


THE   FRIEND. 


Selected- 

THE  FIRE  BY  THE  SEA. 

There  were  seven  fisliers,  with  nets  in  their  hands, 

And  they  walked  muJ  talked,  by  the  sea-side  sands, 
Yet  sweet  as  tlie  sweei  dew-fall 

The  words  they  spoke,  though  they  spoke  so  low. 

Across  the  long  dim  centuries  flow, 
And  we  know  ihem  one  and  all — 
Aye!  know  them  and  love  them  all. 

Seven  sad  men  in  the  days  of  old, 
And  one  was  gentle,  and  one  was  bold. 

And  they  walked  with  downward  eyes; 
The  bold  was  Peter,  the  gentle  was  John, 
And  they  all  were  sad,  for  the  Lord  was  gone. 

And  they  knew  not  if  He  would  rise — 

Knew  not  if  the  dead  would  rise. 

The  livelong  night,  'till  the  moon  went  out 
In  the  drowning  waters,  they  heat  about; 

Beat  slow  through  the  fog  their  way  ; 
And  the  sails  drooped  down  with  wringing  wet, 
And  no  man  drew  but  an  empty  net, 

And  now  'twas  the  break  of  day — 

The  great,  glad  break  of  day. 

"  Cast  in  your  nets  on  the  other  side  !" 
('Twas  Jesus  speaking  across  the  tide,) 

And  they  cast  and  were  dragging  hard; 
But  that  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved 
Cried  straightway  out,  for  his  heart  was  moved  : 
"It  is  our  lisen  Lord— 
Our  Master,  and  our  Lord  I" 

Then  Simon,  girding  his  fishers  coat. 
Went  over  the  nets  and  out  of  the  boat — 

Aye!  lirst  of  them  all  was  he; 
Eepenting  sore  the  denial  past, 
He  feared  no  longer  his  heart  to  cast 

Like  an  anchor  into  the  sea — • 

Down  deep  in  the  hungry  sea. 

.\nd  the  others,  through  the  mists  so  dim, 
In  a  little  ship  came  after  him, 

Draggiug  llieir  net  through  the  tide; 
A.nd  when  they  had  gotten  close  to  the  land 
They  saw  a  fire  of  coals  on  the  sand, 

And,  witli  arms  of  love  so  wide, 

Jesus,  the  crucified  ! 

'Tis  long,  and  long,  and  long  ago 
Since  the  rosy  lights  began  to  flow 

O'er  the  hills  of  Galilee; 
And  with  eager  eyes  and  lifted  hauda 
The  seven  lishers  saw  on  the  sands 

The  fire  of  coals  by  the  sea — 

On  the  wet,  wild  sands  by  the  sea. 

'Tis  long  ago,  yet  faith  in  our  souls 
Is  kindled  just  by  that  fire  of  coals 

That  streamed  o'er  the  mists  of  the  sea; 
Where  Peter,  girding  his  fishei's  coat. 
Went  over  the  iiels  and  out  of  the  boat, 

To  answer  "  Lov'st  thou  me?" 

Thrice  over,  "  Lov'st  thou  me?" 

Alice  Cart/. 

o  • 

Selected. 

REASON. 

Dim  as  the  borrowed  beams  of  moon  and  stars 

To  lonely,  weary,  wandering  travellers. 

Is  reason  to  the  soul ;  and  as  on  liigh 

Those  rolling  fires  discover  but  the  sky, — 

Not  light  us  here, — so  reason's  glimmering  ray 

Was  lent,  not  to  assure  our  doubtful  way, 

But  guide  us  upward  to  a  better  day. 

And  as  those  nightly  tapers  disappear 

When  day's  bright  lord  ascends  the  hemisphere. 

So  pale  grows  reason  at  religion's  light, — 

Bodies,  and  so  dissolves  in  supernatural  light. 

— Drydcn. 
*  * 

Sfientific  Notes, 
Sugitrviiie. — Dr.  Cameron,  public  analyst 
for  Di'.blin,  states  thtit  in  ony  sample  of  rait' 
Biigar,  be  found  in  10  grains  weight,  no  t'owor 
thnn  500  of  these  insects.  In  a  sample  of  the 
same  sugar,  Dv.  Hussall  found  at  the  rate  of 
42,000  per  piiund  of  sugar,  and  Dr.  Barker  at 
the  rate  of  238,000  to^^tho  pouud.  It  i.s  ex- 
tretnely  rare  to  find  a.  sample  of  raw  sugar  in 
■which  they  are  not  present.     Of  the  insect 


itself,  Dr.  Cameron  says,  "it  is  a  formidably 
organized,  exceedingly  lively,  and  decidedly 
ugly  little  animal.  From  its  oval  shaped  body 
stretches  forth  a  proboscis  terminating  in  a 
kind  of  scissors  with  which  it  t^eizcs  upon  its 
food.  Its  organs  of  locomotion  consist  of  eight 
legs,  each  jointed  and  furnished  at  its  cx- 
tremitj'  with  a  hook.  In  the  sugar  its  move- 
ments from  one  place  to  anolherare  extremely 
slow,  but  when  placed  on  a  perfectly  clean 
and  dry  surface,  it  nioves  along  with  great 
rapidity."  To  examine  this  little  creature, 
dissolve  a  small  quantity  of  raw  sugar  in  a 
wine-glass  with  cold  water.  The  mites  will 
soon  come  to  the  top,  and  may  be  skimmed 
off  and  examined  under  the  microscope. 

The  Potato-disease. — A  report  has  recently 
been  presented  to  the  Royal  Agricultural  So- 
ciety of  England,  by  a  committee  appointed 
to  examine  essaj's  competing  for  a  prize  of 
£100,  otfered  for  the  best  essay  on  the  potato- 
disease  and  its  prevention.  They  had  ex- 
amined 91  essays.  Among  the  more  promi- 
nent causes  assigned  for  the  potato-rot,  were, 
1st,  Degeneration  of  the  tuber;  2nd,  Fungus 
on  the  \ubcr;  3rd,  Wet  weather;  4th,  Potato- 
fungus  (Pcronospora  infestans)  attacking  the 
foliage;  5th,  Electricity;  and  6th,  Succulent 
or  diseased  condition  of  the  plant  caused  by 
specific  manures.  The}'  did  not  think  an}' 
one  of  the  essaj's  filled  the  conditions  which 
were  attached  to  the  prize.  They  say  the 
natural  history  of  the  potato  fungus  is  well 
known  from  the  time  it  attacks  the  foliage 
until  the  potatoes  are  harvested,  and  the}'  re- 
commend that  a  sum  of  money,  (say  £100), 
be  granted  for  the  purpose  of  inducing  a  com- 
petent person  to  investigate  the  life-iii story 
of  this  fungus  in  the  interval  between  the  in- 
jury to  the  potato  plant,  smd  its  reappearance 
in  the  following  year  ;  also  that  valuable  prizes 
be  offered  for  the  best  disease-proof  early 
potato,  :ind  the  best  disease-proof  late  potato. 

It  is  reported  that  Professor  Owen  has  re- 
cently discovered  in  the  London  clay,  a  fossil 
bird  with  teeth  ;  no  evidence  of  true  teeth  has 
been  previously  known  in  a  bird.  Prof.  Owen 
describes  it  as  web-footed  and  a  fish-eater. 

Dr.  Voelcker  says  that  the  brown-colored 
sulphate  of  ammonia  obtained  from  the  pro- 
ducts of  gasworks,  frequently  causes  injury 
when  applied  as  a  top-dressing,  owing  to  the 
presence  of  highly  poisonous  cyanogen  com- 
pounds. 

According  to  the  Montpelier  Medical,  seven 
persons  were  taken  seriously  ill  after  parttik- 
ing  of  snails  at  dinner.  Snails,  it  should  be 
remembered,  feed  at  times  on  poisonous  plants, 
and  should,  therefore,  undergo  a  few  days' 
fasting  before  they  are  handed  to  the  cook. 

Charcoal  with  33  per  cent,  of  coal-tar,  may 
be  made  into  a  light  and  porous  powder,  ad- 
mirably adapted  for  dressing  wounds.  The 
charcoal  is  said  to  be  of  great  assistance  to 
the  carbolic  acid  of  the  tar. 

A  curious  case  of  skin-grafting  is  reported 
in  the  Medical  Times,  in  which  ))ieees  of  skin 
from  a  white  man  were  transplanted  to  the 
cheek  of  a  negro.  At  the  end  of  the  third 
month,  the  white  skin  had  become  black,  the 
change  in  color  commencing  with  a  net-work 
of  dark-colored  lines,  which  gradually  in- 
creased in  size,  until  the  whole  piece  of  trans- 
planted skin  was  completely  covered. 

In  some  experiments  recently  tried,  with 
reference  to  the  burning  of  human  bodies  as 
a  substitute  for  interment,  it  was  found  that 
in  a,  suitably  arranged  furnace  about  150  lbs. 


of  wood  were  sufficient  to  reduce  the  soft  partj^ 
to  ashes  and  calcine  the  bones.  On  colli  ctii; 
the  cindersand  bonesthat  remained,  Professo 
Brunetti  reports  that  a  corpse  weigbinj/  11 
lbs.  was  reduced  to  about  4i  lbs. ;  and  anothe 
weighing  90  lbs.  to  less  than  2J  lbs. 

Creiiting  an  Inland  Sea. — There  exists  sout 
of  the  Atlas  Iilounlains  in  French  Algeria, 
chain  of  salt  lakes  called  "Chotts,"  that  g 
from  east  to  west,  following  a  general  depres 
sion  which  lies  at  an  average  depth  of  fror 
SO  to  90  feet  below  the  Mediterranean.  Ther 
was  probably  a  sea  there  formerly,  of  whiel 
these'salt  lakes  are  mere  remnants.  It  wouL 
be  easy  to  restore  this  inland  t;ulf  by  openinj 
a  short  canal  from  the  Gulf  of  Gabes,  accord 
ing  to  the  description  recently  given  to  tb 
Socicte  de  Geographic  by  Captain  Roudaire 
He  states  that  the  chotts  south  of  Biskra  ar 
a  series  of  shallows,  generally  dry  in  summei 
and  forming  a  chain  about  225  miles  long 
Their  surface  is  as  smooth  as  the  floor  of  i 
barn,  and  sprinkled  w-ith  salts  of  magnesia 
An  insignificant  chain  of  sandhills  separate 
the  Gulf  of  Gabes  from  the  nearest  of  these 
If  this  project  were  carried  out,  the  (  ffee 
ui^on  the  climate  of  Algeria  would  be  considei 
able.  The  hot  and  dry  air  of  the  desert  wouI( 
become  cooler  and  moister  by  passing  ove 
the  suri'ace  of  a  body  of  water  perhaps  20i 
miles  long  and  50  or  100  broad.  The  lengtl 
of  such  a  canal  is  estimated  to  be  30  miles  o 
less. 

•  m 

For  "  Tlie  rriend." 

Memoirs  and  Letlcrs  of  Sarali  llillinan. 

(Continued  trom  page  190.) 

The  accompanying  letter  did  not  come  t 
hand  until  too  late  to  insert  in  the  order  o 
date.     It  is  therefore  given  here. 

To  Elizabeth  Collins. 

''  Philadelphia,  8th  mo.  0th,  1825. 

,  Does    my  beloved  friend  conside 

the  very  trying  situation  in  which  we  ar 
placed  ;  and  bast  thou  not  felt  a  little  dispose( 
since  we  parted  to  help  lift  up  the  hands  vvhicl 
are  ready  to  hang  down?  Ah!  this  is  a  da] 
of  treading  down  and  perplexity;  and  me 
thinks  such  feeble  folk  as  thy  S.,  have  nee( 
to  pray  fervently  that  their  faith  fail  not 
Well,  1  can  truly  say  that  my  desire  is  to  b< 
found  more  willing  to  suffer  for  the  cause  o; 
my  dear  Lord  and  Master,  and  more  devotee 
to  serve  him.  But  alas  I  I  fee!  myself  scarcelj' 
entered  upon  the  journey  ;  and  after  havinc  ' 
been  endeavoring  a  number  of  years  to  walk 
before  Him  whom  my  soul  loveth,  find  verj  . 
little  progress;  and  feel  far,  very  far  short  o; 
that  standing  to  which  we  are  called.  Pra} 
for  thy  poor  friend;  that  haply  she  may  be 
hid  until  the  indignation  be  overpast.  My 
heart  often  bends  towards  thy  habitation,  and 
much  do  I  desire  that  as  thou  hast  in  dtxye 
that  are  past  entered  into  foeling  with  me, 
thou  mayest  bo  made  instrumental  to  bear  up 
and  sujiport  one  who  feels  herself  very  weak 
and  unable  (without  Divine  aid)  to  do  any 
thing  to  advance  the  Redeemer's  kingdom- 
Great  is  the  woik  of  our  day;  and  few  are 
there  who  seem  loyal  to  our  King.  01  how 
have  1  craved  that  He  would  purely  purge 
away  all  my  dross  and  tin;  that  1  might  be 
qualified  to  stand  for  His  cause!  Yea,  and 
that  His  eye  would  not  pity,  nor  His  hand 
spare,  until  the  church  was  purged  from  the 
many  defiling  things  that  now  are  found  in 
her,  causing  her  ministers  to  go  round  her^ 
walls  mourning.  i 


THE   FRIEND. 


213 


Time  will  not  ]iei'init  my  sa^'ing  moic  tliuir 
)  iidi.l  my  iinffiijncd  wish,  tiuit  thou  and 
ly  hclovrd  hiisbaiid  may  realize  Iliiii,  \vh<i 
as  bccu  the  guide  of  j'our  j-oiith,  to  be  your 
)mfbrt  and  ^Ul)port  now  in  the  tvening  i.f 
fe  unto  its  trrcat  end. 

Farewell,  iu  endeared  affection, 

Sarah." 

Clouds,  portent  with  trial  anil  with  sorrow, 
erenow  lii-t  gathering  in  dread  array  around 
nrbelovcdSoeieiy.  The  prayers  oft  he  laithfiil' 
ere  earnest  to  Ilim,  who  hath  his  wa}'  in  the 
)a,  and  who  riihth  overall,  (or  preservation, 
bese  talked  together  of  the  things  that  were 
appening,  and  were  pad.  But  it  is  interest- 
ig  to  see,  from  the  preceding  letter,  that  our 
ear  friend,  wiili  no  doubt  man}-  others  also 
[■  her  fellow-laborers  in  the  precious  cause, 
ere,  as  prisoners  of  hope,  driven  to  their 
rongiiold — the  Arm  Almighty — for  refuge 
nd  deliverance.  The  Lord  is  good,  a  strong 
old  in  the  i\i\y  of  trouble;  and  he  bnoweth 
lem  that  trust  in  him.  lie  was  never  foiled 
1  battle.  He  never  said  to  the  wrestling  seed 
f  Jacob,  seek  ye  me  in  vain.  Ilis  power  is 
bove  every  power.  Whose  promise  was 
imI  yet  is  to  his  dependent,  faitliful  ehihJren. 
(Jail  upon  mo  in  the  da_y  of  trouble;  I  will 
'eliver  thee,  and  thou  shall  glorify  me." 
'  Contirming  and  strengthening  also,  is  the 
jregoing  record,  that  S.  II.  after  endeavor- 
ig  I'or  a  number  of  years  to  wallv  before  Him 
iiom  he^l-  8f)ul  loved,  could  not  presume  that 
10  had  attained  to  much,  or  that  she  had 
L'cu  Juatitied  through  faith  in  the  blood,  with- 
iit  submission  and  obedience  to  the  grace  arid 
alking  in  the  light  of  llim,  who  was  given 
ir  our  salvation  through  repentance  unto  life 
ut  on  the  contrary,  as  is  evident,  she  felt 
oi-srjf  poor  and  needy  and  childlike  ;  and  that 
itliout  the  daily  bestowal  of  Heavenly  bless- 
igs  and  mercies,  she  could  do  nothing  toward 
le  peace  and  welfare  of  her  own  soul,  nor  I'or 
10  ]]roraotion  and  gloiy  of  the  lledecmer's 
iugdom  among  men.  She  felt  the  need  to 
ray  fervent!}'  that  her  faith  fail  not ;  and  de- 
red  to  be  found  more  devoted  to  the  cause, 
ud  more  willing  to  suffer  with  her  dear  Lorii 
nd  Master,  that  she  might  i;i  His  own  good 
me,  rejoice  and  reign  with  Him.  Preciou- 
ideed  are  her  words:  and  may  they  in  this 
;iy  also  of  tribulation  and  back.sliding,  have 
li'ir  due  place  with  all:  "Oh!  how  I  ci'ave 
Kit  He,  our  Heavenlj'  King,  would  purely 
urge  away  all  my  dross  and  tin,  that  so  1 
light  be  qualitied  to  stand  for  His  caus-  !  j-ea, 
'>o,  that  His  eye  would  not  pity,  nor  His 
and  spare,  until  the  church  is  purged  from 
lb  man}-  defiling  things  that  now  are  found 
1  her;  causing  her  ministers  to  go  around  her 
alls  mourning." 

To  her  Mother. 
"Evesham,  Seventh-day  morn,  1830. 
My  dear  Mother, — It  may  seem  to  thee  as 
lOugh  I  had  forsaken  home  and  its  concerns 
ut  There  is  a  bond  stronger  than  the  ties  ot 
xrth,  and  which  I  believe  thou  knowest  thy 
oor  daughter  feels;  though  far,  very  far  be 
ind  in  the  work  of  regeneration.     While  it 
•lay  not  be  thought  to  be  of  any  consequence 
ir  me  to  remain  with  these  dear  friends,*  1 
0  feel  as  if  my  Heavenly  Father  designed  it, 
>nd  that  He  offers  a  little  strength  to  mo  in 
lis  way.     Ah  !  deeply  do  I  feel  the  nece.ssity 
■  )r  more  watchful,  persevering  faithfulness  in 

*  George  and  Ann  Jonea. 


the  way  and  work  of  the  Lortl ;  and  strongj 
are  my  desires  that  this  may  bo  a  season  of; 
renewal  of  covenant,  of  arising  from  the  dust, 
of  increase  of  strength  in  Him  in  whom  are  all 
our  i'resh  springs;  who  has  in  adorable  mercy 
[ilucked  my  feet  out  of  much  mire  and  clay, 
and    in    matchless    loving    kindness    ))lanted 
lliein   in    some  little  measure  upon  a   Riick  ; 
and   given  me  to  believe  that  He  designs  to 
make  use  of  me  in  the  glorious  work  of  re- 
conciliation.    So  that  I  am  ready  at  times,  to 
say  with  the  apostle,   '  Unto  me  wlio  am  lessi 
than  the  least  of  all  saints,  is  this  grace  given,  i 
that  I  may  preach   ainong  the  Gentiles  the 
unsearchable   riches  of  Christ.'     You   know 
how  tenderly  my  heart  throbs  on  this  subject, 
but  yet  He  who  knows  the  end  from  iho  bc- 
ginnincr,  knows  how  to  make  use  of  poor,  eon- 
lemptiblo  instruments,  and  to  fit  them  for  his 
service  ;  and  it  does  feel  to  me  as  tiioiigh  my  j 
life    has    not    been   spared   for   myself  only,  i 
neither  for  my  dear  mother  and  sisters;   but  I 
for  His  name  and  Truth's  sake.    May  His  will 
be  done. 

*  *  *  Oh  !  what  a  precious  state  of  mind 
true  christian  resignation  is.  It  is  a  jewel  of 
inestimable  value,  which  I  desire  to  bo  in 
possession  of  myself,  and  that  you  all  may  be 
shiirers  with  me.  Separation  is  said  some- 
times to  strengthen  the  ties  of  natural  affce- 
(ion.  Ours,  I  Ihink,  needed  not  this  to  unite 
us  more  together.  The  family  reading  never 
felt  to  nic  of  more  value  than  since  absent 
from  it  this  time.  Wo  feel  in  its  omission  al- 
most as  if  we  had  not  finished  breakfast.  But 
as  we  lide  along  the  road,  one  of  us  usually 
reads  a  chapter;  so  that  makes  up.* 

'{'he  trials  among  us  at  home  (no  doubt  al- 
luding to  those  of  the  church)  are  not  forgot- 
ten by  me;  and  here  is  not  a  jilacc  to  rejoice. 
There  is  a  disposition  to  say,  '  \Vc  will  eat  our 
own  bread,  and  wear  our  own  apparel;  only 
let  us  be  called  by  thy  name,  to  take  away 
our  rejiroach.'  Ah!  what  will  be  the  end  of 
these  things!  The  cncniy  i^busy  everywhere 
in  doing  all  ho  can  to  scatter,  tear,  and  slay  ; 
yet  I  believe  ho  never  will  be  able  to  scatter 
the  true  sheep  ;  for  they  know  the  Shepherd's 
voice,  and  Him  they  follow.  May  we  kee]) 
very  close  unto  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that 
so  in  the  shakings,  the  turnings,  and  over- 
turnings  which  are  yd  to  come,  we  may  be 
preserved  under  the  shadow  of  the  Almighty, 
■^uch  can  and  will  be  aMe  with  David  to  'say 
of  the  Lord,  He  is  my  refuge,  and  my  fortress: 
tny  God;  in  him  will  I  trust.'  Ah!  some  of 
us  know  Him  through  adorable  mercy.  Oh  I 
let  us  be  willing  to  become  more  and  more 
conformable  unto  His  death.  So  long  as  our 
trust  is  in  Him,  although  every  thing  round 
about  us  speaks  trouble,  we  shall  not  be  con- 
founded; but  in  humble  confidence  make  our 
appeal  unto  Him,  and  acknowledge  that  our 
record  is  iu  heaven,  and  our  refuge  on  high." 


*  Tlie  wholesome  practice  to  wliicli  allusion  is  here 
made  of  daily  rending  a  portion  of  that  which  is  "  given 
1))' ins|iii-alicin  of  Giui,"  and  is  protil:ible  ''  forcorreclion 
and  iiistrnctioii  in  rigliteousness,"  and  thus  seeking  to 
tuin  the  mind  to  its  best  interests,  is  justly  commen<led 
hv  our  friend  S.  H.  Is  it  not  to  be  feared  that  in  fami- 
lies, where  perhaps  it  is  mostly  done  when  such  are 
alone,  it  is  sometimes  neglected  when  company  is  on 
hand,  either  from  too  great  diffidence  or  deference,  or 
from  the  apprehension  that  it  may  not  be  grateful  to 
them  ;  or  as  though  tliat  which  is  good  for  the  one  was 
not  for  the  other.  But  what  will  be  the  probable  ten- 
dency of  such  a  course?  and  how  must  the  susceptilile 
minds  of  dear  children,  if  such  there  are,  resolve  such 
expediency  ? 

(To  be  continued.) 


Kor  "  Till'  Frk'nd." 

Women's  Imlinn  AitI  Asvociiitioii. 

E-vlraclsfrovi  Lcllcrs — The  Modocs. 

One  hundred  and  thirty-twoof  thcsedestituto 
Indians  have  been  removed  from  Oregon  and 
jilaccd  under  care  of  Friends  in  the  (ihui])aw 
Luiian  Agency.  "The  children  of  thoModocs, 
twenty-seven  in  number,  have  been  |)laced  in 
scliocd,  and  are  under  the  care  of  N.  E.  Yearly 
Meeting,  which  liberally  jirovides  for  them; 
but  the  adults  and  those  too  small  for  school, 
are  very  destitute,  and  have  not  been  assigned 
to  any  Yearly  Jlecting,  and  all  tlie  aid  of  any 
consequence  that  has  been  received,  has  been 
from  Philadeliihia.  Wo  are  very  mtich  in 
need  of  shoes  and  stockings,  forModocs,  both 
for  men  and  women  ;  we  still  hope  govern- 
ment w  ill  come  to  our  aid  with  an  appi-oprin. 
tion  soon,  which  will  relieve  us  of  so  much 
eiuliarrassnient ;  if  they  could  onl}-  see  iiow 
niuch  cheajier  it  is  to  feed  and  clothe  Indians 
than  to  fight  them!  to  say  nothing  of  the 
Christian  view  of  tlie  subject." 

HxRA.M  W.  Jones,  Agent. 
1st  mo.  eodi,  1S7-1. 

The  box  was  taken  to  our  quarters  and 
opened,  and  our  heartfelt  gratitude  and  tiianks 
offered  to  our  com]iassionate  Father  for  the 
very  acceptable  donation,  both  for  the  goods 
for  the  mission  untler  our  charge,  and  the 
poor  destitute  Modocs.  The  garden-seeds  are 
in  time  and  almost  invaluable,  so  many  of  tho 
Lidians  arc  without  means.  *  *  Thiseven- 
ing  our  dining  room,  13  x  2-1  feet,  is  full  of 
the  dear  hitliaii  children,  engaged  with  a 
variety  of  objects  for  amusement  as  well  as 
instruction;  thus  has  an  hour  been  whiled 
away  by  near  three  score  of  us.  *  *  * 
I'he  children  have  been  called  to  order  and 
the  old  familiar  story  told  tliom,  how  the  good 
Father  cares  for  the  poor  and  needy,  through 
the  instrutnentality  of  His  loving  children  ; 
'low  they,  in  common  with  the  other  mis- 
sions, were  objects  of  the  symiiatliy  and  ten- 
der compassion  of  the  Lord's  dear  children  as 
well  as  of  Himself,  and  I  was  thanking  the 
dear  friends  for  all  their  kind  remembrance 
of  us  in  this  far  off  land,  for  making  us  so 
happy,  and  how  the  making  the  body  com- 
fortable was  cause  of  gratitude  to  God,  &c. 
We  had  the  company  of  a  newly  converted 
Lidian  from  Canada;  he  was  arrested,  from 
heariufr,  in  8th  mo.  last,  some  i-einarks  upon 
that  Scripture,  "It  is  a  faithful  saying  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus 
came  into  the  wnrld  to  save  sinners."  After 
listening  to  our  little  discourse  to  the  children, 
of  how  the  Lord  made  a  promise  to  Ilis  peo- 
ple, that  "He  would  bo  mouth  and  wisdom, 
tongue  and  utterance,"  ho  stood  and  bore  an 
honest  testimony  to  tho  same,  telling  us  that 
before  he  was  converted,  his  mouth  was  not 
opened  to  talk  to  the  people,  but  now  he  was 
learning  all  the  time  from  what  he  saw,  what 
ho  heard,  and  what  he  read  ;  he  tenderly  en- 
treated the  children  to  be  very  careful  to  mind 
their  instruetois,  telling  them  the  Bible  says, 
"Children  obey  your  jiarents  in  tho  Lord,  for 
this  i.s  right,"  adding,  "if  you  please  them  you 
please  the  Lord."  Our  hajipy  meeting  was 
closed  with  our  ever  sweet  little  prayer,  "Now 
I  lay  me  down  to  sleep." 

I  must  tell  thee  of  a  recent  visit  we  had 
from  a  Modoc  chief  and  wife,  who  came  to  see 
to  tho  interests  of  their  children  ;  it  is  a  mat- 
ter of  humble  admiration  to  us,  that  so  soon 
the  Spirit  has  infused  into  tliem  the  feeling 


14 


THE   FRIEND. 


of  love  and  forgiveness,  and  how  tlioy  can 
testify  to  the  Isind  interposition  of  the  Lord 
in  their  behalf.  The  chief  was  Steamboat 
Frank,  he  joined  in  our  evening  exercises, 
and  solemnly  admonished  the  children  to  do 
all  in  their  power  to  put  away  all  that  was 
bad,  and  be  willing  to  be  taught  in  the  good 
way,  imposing  the  respousiljility  upon  "  Little 
Jim,"  our  chief  and  interpreter  for  the  baud 
of  boj-8  and  girls  of  the  Modocs ;  he  seems 
thoughtful,  and  while  he  knows  but  little  of 
God  and  his  religion,  yet,  said  he,  putting  his 
hand  upon  his  breast,  "  I  feel  a  good  deal 
about  it  in  here." 

Asa  C.  Tuttle. 


For  '■  The  British  Friend." 

now  others  See  U.S. 

Dear  Friend, — It  is  well  to  get  light  from 
all  quarters,  and  often  instructive  to  sec  our- 
selves as  others  see  us  in  a  corporate,  as  well 
as  individual  capacity.  As  a  religious  body, 
differing  materially  io  doctrine  and  practice 
iVoni  other  professors  of  the  Christian  name, 
Friends  could  not  expect  to  escape  criticism 
in  various  ways  from  the  leaders  and  cxposi 
tors  of  public  opinion,  and  the  late  Conference 
in  London,  on  the  state  of  the  Socictj',  has 
brought  us  again  rather  conspicuously  to  the 
front.  That  we  are  diminishing  in  numbers 
is  generally  admitted,  and  if  this  diminution 
continue,  we  are  told,  we  shall  soon,  as  a  reli- 
gious body,  become  extinct.  My  object  in  this 
letter  is  not  to  dilate  upon  cause  arid  effect, 
but  to  quote,  from  various  sources,  a  few  par- 
agraphs to  show  the  views  entertained  by  in- 
telligent and  thoughtful  men  on  the  past  and 
present  condition  of  our  religious  Society, 
some  of  whom  estimate  our  principles  more 
highly,  and  comprehend  them  more  clearly 
than  others  who  profess  to  be  members  of  the 
Society  of  Friends. 

The  Athenivum  Remarks  : — "  The  sect  is  cer- 
tainly decreasing  in  numbers,  and  in  time  it 
will  probably  disappear  as  a  separate  organ- 
ization in  our  religious  life.  But  when  the 
day  of  its  final  disappearance  comes,  it  will 
be  found  to  disappear,  not  because  it  has  been 
a  failure  in  the  v\orld  of  thought,  but  on  ac- 
count of  its  great  success.  It  will  disappeai' 
because  its  mission  in  the  world  of  English 
life  will  have  been  fulfilled." 

With  a  satiric  touch,  characteristic  of  its 
pages,  the  Saturday  Review  observes  : — "Since 
the  backsliding  tendencies  of  the  rising  van- 
eration  of  Iriends,  wrung  from  the  sorely 
grieved  elders  the  virtual  abandonment  of  the 
broad  brim  and  drub,  our  eye  affords  little  or 
no  index  to  the  extent  of  Quaker  profession. 
The  chignon  may,  for  all  we  know,  cover  a 
pietism  as  orthodox  and  staid  as  theprim  and 
straitlj'  fitting  bonnet,  while  as  demure  and 
unruffled  a  heart  may  beat  under  silks  gay 
with  the  hues  of  the  rainbow  as  under  the 
Bober  stuff's  and  panniers  of  stricter  days. 
But  the  spirit  of  the  age  has,  we  fear,  been 
too  much  for  the  spirit  of  Fox  and  Penn. 
The  license  of  interman-iago  with  Gentiles 
has  laid  open  the  Quaker  dovecote  to  hawks 
of  every  feather,  and  the  scandal  of  comraci-- 
cial  misadventure  has  made  free  with  many 
an  honored  name.  The  end  can  hardly  be 
far  off.  Let  it  never  be  forgotten,  howevei-, 
that  the  Society  iiad,  in  its  day,  a  work  to  do, 
and  did  it  well.  As  a  protest  against  vice, 
I'rivolity,  and  uiiraanliness  in  dress  and  man- 
nerSj  it  has  been  met  half  way  by  the  Gentile 


world  itself.  If  it  is  to  be  absorbed  henceforth 
in  the  general  system,  the  Quaker  blood  will 
remain  an  element  of  force  in  the  veins  of  the 
natural  life." 

One  more  London  journal  concludes  the 
extracts  from  this  class  of  publication.  The 
City  Press  writes: — "We  are  Conservative 
enough  to  wish  that  certain  institutions  and 
societies — and  among  them  the  Socictj'  of 
Friends — should  victoriously  resist  the  touch 
of  time.  We  would  not,  for  any  consideration, 
have  the  old  meeting  houses  in  Bishopgate 
and  elsewhere  modernized.  In  days  when  no 
bonnets  are  worn,  and  when  fashion  inflicts, 
as  its  penalty,  unlimited  ear-ache  and  neural- 
gia, we  view  the  Quaker  bonnet  as  a  sermon 
to  the  time.  In  days  when  apparently  it  is  a 
matter  of  eo  much  difBculty  for  people  to  say 
plainly  what  they  mean,  what  should  we  do 
without  certain  amongst  us  who  are  honest 
enough  simply  to  say  '  Yea,  yea  ;  nay,  nay.'  " 

Most  readers  of  "  Sarter  Eesartus,"  by 
Thomas  Carlyle,  have  probably  seen  his  trib- 
ute to  the  character  of  George  Fox,  "as  one 
of  those  to  whom,  under  ruder  or  purer  form, 
the  divine  idea  of  the  universe  is  pleased  to 
manifest  itself,  and  across  all  the  hills  of  igno- 
rance and  earthly  degradation,  shine  through 
in  unspeakable  awfulness,  unspeakable  beau- 
ty, on  their  souls  ;  who,  therefore,  are  rightly 
accounted  prophets,  God-possessed,  or  even 
gods,  as  in  some  period  it  has  chanced." 

And  this  from  Charles  Kingsley  : — "  In  Eng- 
land, too,  arose  the  great  religious  movements 
of  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  ceTjturies, 
and  especially  that  of  a  body  which  I  can 
never  mention  without  most  deep  respect — 
the  Society  of  Friends.  At  a  time  when  the 
greater  part  of  the  Continent  was  sunk  in 
spiritual  sleep,  these  men  were  reasserting 
doctrines  concerning  man  and  his  relation  to 
his  Creator,  which,  whether  or  not  all  believe 
them  (as  I  believe  them)  to  be  founded  in 
eternal  fact,  all  must  confess  to  have  been  of 
incalculable  benefit  to  the  cause  of  humanity 
and  civilization." 

From  an  article  in  one  of  the  religious  jour- 
nals, taking  a  general  survey  of  our  position 
as  a  religious  body,  I  quote  the  following  as 
most  to  my  purpose,  not  wishing  to  extend 
this  communication  beyond  due  limits  : — 
"How  far  any  attempts  to  im]iregnate  (Qua- 
kerism with  a  new  vitality  are  likely  to  prove 
ultimatelj' successful,  may  be  considered  doubt- 
ful in  the  highest  degree.  Great,  indeed,  would 
be  the  gain,  at  once  to  English  manliness  and 
to  the  free  development  of  the  motive  power 
of  English  religion,  could  a  large  infusion  of 
the  original  (Quaker  spirit  be  poured  afresh 
into  the  veins  of  the  existing  Quaker  body. 
But  thepresentattitude  of  that  venerable  bodj- 
reminds  us  of  nothing  so  forcibly  as  of  the 
grotesque  endeavor  of  some  elderly  dame, 
who,  at  the  taunt  of  inactivity,  should  don  a 
new  apron  over  her  black  silk,  and  patter 
about  her  old  tasks,  in  vain  forgetfulness  of 
the  fact  that  she  is  no  longer  the  rosy  stirring- 
lass  she  was,  when,  as  a  gauky  girl,  she  wore 
short  frocks  and  a  Holland  pinafore." 

In  the  golden  age  of  its  youth  and  vigorous 
prime,  the  Societj'  of  Friends  presented  the 
spectacle  of  a  genuine  and  powerful  awaken- 
ing of  the  spiritual  life,  now  and  then  over- 
flowing, as  might  be  expected,  into  the  ex- 
travagances which  are  inseparable  from  all 
real  enthusiasm  at  its  height,  but  preserving 
for  the  most  part  a  simplicity  of  demeanor,  a 
self  control,  and  directness  of  moral  purpose, 


which  were  the  visible  evidence  of  sinceritj 
and  strength. 

The  inference  that  maybe  drawn  fromthes( 
varied  utterances  of  the  outer  world,  frag 
mentary  as  they  are,  will,  I  think,  show  tha 
the  writers  generallj'  appreciate  and  acknow 
ledge  as  true  (Quakerism  no  other  than  i 
counterpart  of  that  which  was  exhibited  t( 
the  world  as  such  in  the  seventeenth  and  eigh 
teenth  centuries ;  that  whatever  re])utatioi 
we  have  gained,  or  moral  influence  we  hav( 
exercised  in  the  world,  is  mainly  to  he  attrih 
uted  to  the  self-denying  labors  and  exemplari 
lives  of  our  forefathers  in  the  truth.  Tb 
chairman  of  the  Baptist  Union,  in  addressing 
his  audience  at  their  autumnal  meeting,  said 
in  reference  to  Ritualism,  "  With  the  exeep 
tion  of  the  Society  of  Friends  the  hands  o 
other  denominations  are  not  clean,  nor  thei: 
testimony  clear  in  this  matter."  How  lon| 
we  shall  retain  this  honorable  distinction  re 
mains  to  be  seen  when  wo  are  told,  "  tha 
even  the  stern  simplicity  of  Quaker  worshij 
is  shown  to  afford  no  guarantee  for  exemptioi 
from  the  fatal  taint."  How  then  can  we  re 
gain  our  original  position,  or  hope  to  witnes 
a  revival  worthy  of  the  name,  but  by  a  returi 
to  first  principles,  to  that  from  whence  we  an 
fallen,  for  it  cannot  be  gainsaid,  that  "  it  ii 
not  to  arrangements,  however  perfect,  but  t( 
individual  faithfulness  to  Christ,  in  daily  de 
pendence  upon  the  help  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
that  we  can  look  for  a  growth  in  the  trutl 
and  vitality  in  the  Church."  Were  this  oui 
end  and  aim  we  should  realize  as  a  Churcl 
the  condition  thus  indicated  in  the  Yearlj 
Meeting  Epistle  for  1852,  and  become  strong 
in  the  Lord  and  in  the  power  of  His  might. 

In  conclusion,  dear  Friends,  it  is  our  con 
cern  that  we  may  become  a  watchful,  lowly 
minded,  retiring  people;  that  we  may  liv' 
more  distinct  from  the  spirit  of  the  world 
that  our  affections  may  be  thoroughly  fixe( 
upon  heavenly  things,  not  in  anywise  seeking 
our  own  glory  or  desiring  to  occupy  conspicu 
ous  positions  in  the  world,  but  rather  that  W( 
may  individually  serve  God  in  our  genei'atioi 
according  to  His  will. — Thy  sincere  Friend, 

Jv 

1st  mo.,  1S74. 


From    The  "British  Friend." 

The  Conference  and  the  ISJG  Ephstie. 

Dear  Friend, — In  looking  over  the  proceed 
ings  of  the  recent  Conference,  as  repoiled  ii 
The  British  Friend,  it  is  impossible  not  to  no 
tiee  the  fact,  that  the  causes  which  have  beei 
silently  at  work,  producing  the  declining  con 
dition  of  the  Society,  are  so  seldom  referre( 
to.  Of  these  causes,  no  one  of  them  has  ope 
rated  so  insidiously,  nor  yet  so  disastrously 
as  the  introduction  and  tacit  acceptance  bj 
the  Society  of  unsound  doctrines — of  doetrinei 
proved  to  be  inconsistent  with,  and  in  soni< 
respects  antagonistic  to  those  set  forth  by  th( 
early  Friends.  Certainly,  the  knowledge  o 
the  seat  of  a  disease  is  half  its  cure.  Thos< 
present  at  the  Conference,  however,  with  on« 
noteworthy  exception,  to  be  afterwards  re': 
ferred  to,  and  a  very  few  instances  besides 
have  carefully  avoided  all  allusion  to  tliif 
primary  cause  of  declension. 

It  was  not  likelj-,  in  the  nature  of  things 
that  a  Society,  which  had  stood  its  ground  in 
the  face  of  so  much  obloquy  tor  over  two  cen-' 
turios,  should  have  become  dissatisfied  witb 
its  practice  in  the  performance  of  one  of  itf 
highest  duties — duties  in  connection  with  the 


THE    FRIEND. 


215 


ublic  worship  of  an  all-wise  and  beneficent 
Ireator,  if  the  seeds  of  contrary  doctrine 
ad  not  been  sown,  taken  root  and  fructified, 
,  may  be  io  a  congenial  soil.  We  ma}'  saj', 
'ith  one  of  Job's  friends,  that  "atiiiciion 
Dmeth  not  forth  of  the  dust,  neither  doth 
.'ouble  spring  out  of  the  ground."  Undoubt- 
dl}',  in  this  case,  the  declension  that  has 
vertaken  the  Society,  which  is  conspicuous 
Y  its  expressed  desire  to  change  its  mode  of 
onducting  meetings  for  worship  has  not 
risen  out  of  nothing,  but  contrariwise  is  the 
)gical  and  natural  outcome  of  other  princi- 
les  which  have  been,  times  without  num- 
er,  shown  to  bo  out  of  harmony  with  the 
•uc  and  original  principles  of  Friends.  A 
,rge  and  influential  Yearly  Meeting,  on  the 
.merican  Continent,  so  long  ago  as  1847 
)ntaining  within  its  limits  many  valuable 
fiends  of  large  experience,  declared,  in  re 
ireneo  to  these  new  principles,  that  '■  Should 
lis  superficial  religion  prevail,  it  would  in 
oduce  the  spirit  and  maxims  of  the  world 
ito  the  very  bosom  of  the  Society."  And 
jain,  "  were  the  Society-  to  conform  to  the 
nscriptural  opinions,  advocated  in  the  work 
Oder  notice,  it  would  be  carried  back  to  [what 
aul  terms]  the  beggarlj'  elements."  Thus 
le  very  existence  of  the  Society  would  be 
iBtro3-ed. 

There  were  causes  at  work,  sufficient  in  the 
itimation  of  that  Yearly  Meeting,  to  bring 
Dout  a  decided  change  in  the  Society,  if  not 
(jeopardise  its  existence,  and  as  this  "  .super- 
3ial  religion"  has  been  sutfered  to  grow, 
)read  its  roots,  and  bring  forth  its  legitimate 
uit,  it  has  come  to  pass  now,  in  this  day, 
lat  "  the  spirit  and  the  maxims  of  the  world" 
ive  been  introduced  largelj-into  our  Society, 
id,  notably,  the  leading  error  has  attained 
ich  a  growth,  that  reading  the  Scriptures  is 
)enly  advocated  in  meetings  for  worship,  as 
)lh  necessary  and  desirable.  And,  indeed, 
lere  are  many  more  practices,  equally  foreign 
I  the  views  of  Friends,  which  must  follow 
le  after  another  in  logical  sequence;  the 
iading  of  the  Scriptures  in  the  way  pro- 
)8ed  being  simply  the  first  or  initiatory 
ep. 

The  Eeport  agreed  to  by  the  Conference 

ings  out  clearly  the  existence  of  opposing 

id  contradictory  sentiments,  and  when  pro- 

nted  to  the  Y'early  Meeting  there  will   be 

und,  as  at  the  conference,  quite  a.s  many  tor 

le  adoption  of  that  jiermissive    legislation, 

hich    confers   on   a    Monthly  Meeting    the 

jwer  to  alter  long-standing  usages,  provided 

.at   the   change    is   attended    by   a   decent 

low  of  unanimity.     Yet  it  is  evident  that 

lere  is  a  considerable  feeling  of  dissatisfac- 

Dn  at  this  continued  bringing  down  of  por- 

308  of  the  goodly  edifice  of  Doctrine  and 

ractice  erected  by  our  woi-thy  predecessors. 

is  not  welcome  nor  acceptable  to  not  a  few 

ho  claim  to  belong  to  the  same  body.     These 

U8t  know  that   the    troubles  of  the  Soci- 

y  did  not  spring  out  of  the  ground ;  thoy 

ethe  growth  of  one  or  two  generations — of 

connivance  at  error — of  a  sacrifice  of  prin- 

•ples  for  the  sake  of  peace;  and  the  sort  of 

:|ait  that  maj'  be  looked  for,  they  were  plainly 

'.  ough  warned  of  long  ago. 

It  ought  ever  to  bo  borne  in  mind  that  the 

iiciety  itself,  by  its  public  documents,  pre- 

1-red  the  way  for  the  advocated  change  in 

;e  mode  of  holding  our  Meetings  for  Wor- 

.  ip.     The  Epistle  of  1S3G  contains  much  in 

ference  to  the  Scriptures,  which  is  plainly 


contrary  to  the  well -understood  views  of 
Friends.  In  short,  it  is  in  my  view,  funda- 
mentally unsound,  yet,  it  was  adduced  at  the 
receni,  Conference,  as  indisputably  containing 
the  sentiments  of  the  Society  in  relation  to 
the  Scriiitures!  When  such  were  ])ut  forth 
bj-  authority  thirty-seven  years  ago,  need  we 
wonder  at  the  present  aspect  of  affairs  ?  The 
views  enunciated  in  the  Yearly  Meeting's 
Epistle  of  1S3G  were  objected  to  by  the  Yearly 
Meeting  of  i'hiladelphia  in  1837,  as  contain- 
ing expressions  not  in  accordance  with  the 
sentiments  of  our  primitive  Friends.  But 
what  did  it  signify'?  the  objectionable  matter 
must  stand.  It  was  pretty  much  from  the 
pen  of  one  who  had  an  unenviable  share  in 
destroying  the  unity  of  the  Society  of  Friends. 
And  it  was  reserved  for  his  biographer  to  re- 
vive the  unsound  and  unfriendly  passages, 
and  singularly  enough,  as  an  appropriate' 
commentaiy  thereon,  the  Conference  all  but 
decided  that  the  Scriptures  shouhi  be  read  in 
one  at  least  of  Friends'  Meetings  for  wort-hip 
on  a  First-day.  Thus  objectionable  doc- 
trine gives  sanction  and  countenance  to  ob- 
jectionable practices,  and  the  seed  sown  in 
1S3G  promises  to  bear  fruit  in  1874,  not  to  the 
advancement,  but  to  the  dishonor  of  the  pre- 
cious cause  of  Truth,  as  professed  by  Friends. 

I). 

12th  mo.  22cl,  1874. 


An  Intelligent  Cat. — The  following  incident 
is  published  in  the  Virginia  (A"ew)  Enterprise. 
Policeman  Hayton  of  this  city,  it  is  stated, 
has  a  eat  which  recently  gave  evidence  of 
more  than  orelinaiy  sympathy  and  intelli- 
gence. This  cat  camo  to  his  master,  and  by 
scratching  at  his  legs  and  mewing  attracted 
his  attention.  Thinking  this  behavior  of  the 
animal  was  an  intimation  of  hunger,  Ilayton 
gave  the  cat  a  slice  of  beef,  when  he  at  once 
ran  away  with  it.  In  about  a  minute  he  re- 
appeared and  ag.iin  began  begging.  Hayton 
thought  it  strange  that  the  cat  was  so  hungry, 
but  cut  for  him  another  and  larger  piece  of 
meat.  This  the  cat  took  in  his  moulli  and 
again  went  off.  Hayton  followed,  and  saw 
him  go  out  upon  the  sidewalk  and  drop  the 
meat  through  a  knot-hole.  On  ffoino-  to  the 
place  and  looking  through  the  knot-hole,  it 
was  discovered  that  there  were  three  small 
kittens  under  the  walk,  so  young  tliat  their 
eyes  were  scarcely  open.  No  mother  cat  was 
near,  nor  was  there  a  place  any  where  in  the 
vicinity  where  a  cat  could  have  found  a  hole 
thi'ough  which  to  have  crawled  under  the 
walk.  It  would  seem  that  in  hia  rambles 
Tom  had  found  the  kittens,  and  understand- 
ing from  their  cries  that  thej'  were  hungry, 
had  set  about  providing  for  their  wants  in  the 
manner  related. 


I  saw  that  a  humble  man,  with  the  blessinix 
of  the  Lord,  might  live  on  a  little  ;  and  that 
where  the  heart  was  set  on  greatness,  success 
in  business  did  not  satisfy  the  craving;  but 
that  commonly  with  an  increase  of  wealth, 
the  desire  of  wealth  increased.  There  was  a 
care  on  my  mind,  so  to  pass  mj^  time  that 
nothing  might  hinder  me  from  the  most  steady 
attention  to  the  voice  of  the  true  Shepherd. 
— John  Woolman. 


True  religion  shows  its  influence  in  every 
part  of  our  conduct ;  it  is  like  the  sap  of  a 
living  tree,  which  penetrates  the  most  distant 
boughs. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SECOND  MONTH  21.  1874. 


In  the  present  number  will  l»e  iound  two 
communicalions  made  to  The  Brili.^h  Friend, 
from  which  we  take  them,  on  the  |n-esent  con- 
dition of  the  Society  in  England.  We  rejoice 
whenever  we  see  such  written  evidences  of 
regard  for  the  principles  and  practices  which 
I'^riends  must  ever  maintain  ;  especially  when 
given  by  those  in  Great  Britain  who  have  not 
been  carried  awaj'  by  the  jiopular  current  of 
modern  innovation.  The  seed  of  the  present 
widespread  defection  from  sound  religious 
principles,  was  first  sovvn  in  England,  and 
there  the  nccessaiy  religious  labor  and  exer- 
cise to  have  it  eradicateel,  ought  to  be  under- 
taken and  perfected.  It  is  particularly  en- 
couraging when  the  true  cause  of  departure 
from  (Quakerism,  or  ]>riinitive  Christianity,  is 
brought  into  view,  viz.,  the  unsound  doctrines 
held  by  a  very  largi^  portion  of  the  members; 
which  is  done  by  one  of  these  writers.  There 
can  be  no  cft'ectual  recurrence  to  first  princi- 
ples, and  the  testimonies  of  Truth  growing 
out  of  them,  so  long  as  those  unsound  doc- 
trines promulgated  by  influential  members  in 
London  Y''earl3'  Meeting  are  not  rcjiudiatod  as 
inconsistent  with  the  sci'iptural  religion  held 
and  published  to  the  world  by  l''o.\,  Barclay, 
Penn,  Penington  and  their  coadjutors. 

The  ejiiritually  iniiuied  men  who  gave  dig- 
nity and  weight  to  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, not  only,  as  one  of  these  writers  states, 
detected  the  leaven  of  these  unsound  doctrines 
in  the  London  epistle  of  1836,  but  thej'  boro 
a  noble  and  unequivocal  testimony  against 
them  in  1847.  However  this  testimony  may 
be  desj)ised,  misrepresented,  or  denied,  by 
those  who  Aivor  the  doctrines  therein  dis- 
owned, it  may  safely  be  left  to  the  revelation 
of  their  fruits  as  time  rolls  on,  to  prove  the 
correctness  of  the  exceptions  taken  to  the 
opinions  reviewed,  and  to  vindicate  the  clear 
perception,  the  spiritual  foresight,  and  the  un- 
feigned religious  concern  of  that  Yearly  Meet- 
ing when  it  made  its  Appeal  for  the  Ancient 
Doctrines  of  Friends. 

William  Penn  speaks  of  "The  Light  of 
Christ  within,  as  God's  gift  for  man's  salva- 
tion," as  the  doctrine  tliat  particularly  dis- 
tinguished Friends  from  other  orthodox  ])ro- 
fe.-sors,  and  from  this  "as  the  root,"  he  rightly 
states,  grow  "the  goodly  tree"  of  doctrines 
and  testimonies  which  Friends  were,  and  are, 
called  to  exem]ilif3'  to  the  world.  As  these 
doctrines  and  testimonies  run  counter  to  the 
will  of  the  natural  man,  and  are  in  opposition 
to  the  spirit  and  maxims  of  the  world,  noth- 
ing but  this  Ligh|  of  Christ  within,  or  Divine 
Grace,  could  originate  them  or  enable  the  be- 
liever in  them  faithfullj'  to  act  up  to  them. 
Hut  the  modern  reforiners  in  our  Society,  kee]i 
this  doctrine  altogether  in  the  back  ground, 
if  they  believe  in  or  inculcate  it  at  all ;  while 
great  stress  is  laid  upon  entire  dopendenco  on 
the  atoning  sacrifice  of  Christ,  and  the  study 
of  the  Sciipturcs  as  the  means  to  become  ac- 
quainted with  the  "system  of  truth  for  our 
salvation  ;"  so  that  the  believer,  made  so  by 
that  faith  which  "  is  a  faculty  of  the  human 
mind,"  "  may  accept  the  mercy  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus,  and  apply  it  to  his  oien  condition," 
by  which  "  it  follows  in  rea.son  that/Ae  believer 
m  saved."  0 

The  "root"  being  changed,  the  branches 


216 


THE    FRIEND. 


must  bo  changed  to  con-ospond,  and  the  fruit 
(or  testimonies)  borne  bj-  the  "  goodly  tree" 
springing  from  the  original  root,  will  not  jier- 
fect  on  llie  n^di-rn  siibstitnto.  Where  these 
modern  doctrines  have  supplanted  the  original 
faith  of  Friends,  it  is  the  natural  result,  as 
every  day  reveals,  that  the  tesuinonies  which 
Friends  have  so  long  believed  in  and  su])- 
ported,  will  bo  disCLirded;  and  the  course  of 
a  very  large  proportion  of  ihe  members  in  the 
Society  demonstrates  how  widely  these  doc- 
trines have  spread. 

London  Yearly  Meeting  has  so  far  deserted 
the  ground  on  which  it  fprraerly  stood,  is  so 
changed  in  regard  to  the  doctrines  and  testi- 
monies ever  held  by  Friends,  and  which  it 
once  unhesitatingly  advocated,  that  it  can  no 
lono-er  be  recognuscd  as  the  representative  of 
that  tioblo  army  of  convinced  and  thorough- 
going Quakers,"that  came  up  from  the  dales 
of  th"e  North,  and  proclaimed  the  great  truths 
of  the  gospid  among  the  restless,  turbulent 
crowds  of  London,  professors  and  profane  ;  or 
who  gladly-  filled  its  noisome  prisons,  to  die 
there^if  need  be,  rather  than  compromise  the 
testimonies  of  Truth;  several  of  which  are 
DOW  disclaimed  or  disregarded.  But  neither 
these  doctrines  nor  ttstimonies  will  be  allow- 
ed, bj-  the  great  Head  of  the  church,  to  want 
witnesses  to  their  truth  and  value.  If  the 
children  bold  their  peace,  the  stones  of  the 
Btrcets  will  cry  out,  and  the  original  faith  of 
Friends,  as  iiromulgated  by  Fox,  Penn,  I'ar- 
claj',  &e.,  will  again  be  acknowledged  in  its 
entirety'  and  purity,  in  the  Lord's  own  time. 
Blessed  are  all  they  who  hasten  the  day,  by 
their  suffering  or  their  service. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
FoREIC4N. — A  London  dispatch  of  tlie  14th,  s.ivs  that 
Taylor's  Pantecliciicun  and  i'lirnltiire  repository  was 
hurned  last  evening.  The  lire  broke  out  at  4  p.  JI.,  and 
raged  until  midnight.  Five  houses  and  several  large 
stables  adjacent  were  parti  dly  destroyed.  There  were 
a  number  of  accidents,  and  two  tlremen  were  l;ilied. 
Tlie  tire  attracted  an  iuiniense  and  unruly  crowd,  and 
tlie  luililary  were  called  out  to  iireserve  order.  The 
total  loss  is  estimated  at  *1.5,0UO,0O0.  Taylor's  build- 
ing contained  five  hundred  carriages,  and  a  great  num- 
ber of  mirrors  and  pictures,  together  with  a  vast  amount 
of  other  property.  Up  to  J.he  close  of  last  weeU,  346 
Conservatives  and  'J'JT  Liberals  and  Home-rulers  had 
been  returned  to  Parliament.  The  House  of  Commons 
will  contain  216  new  member.s. 

It  is  expected  that  the  Emperor  of  Russia  will  visit 
England  in  the  Fourth  month. 

The  correspondent  of  the  Times  with  the  Ashantee 
expeilition,  in  his  dispatch  announcing  the  successi'ul 
termination  of  the  war,  says  that  General  Wolsely  has 
made  arrangements  fiu'  himself  and  his  white  troops  to 
leave  Africa  for  England  on  the  first  of  jiext  month. 

A  violent  gale,  accompanied  with  snow,  prevailed  oil' 
the  south-west  co.ist  of  Ireland  on  the  12lh  inst.,  caus- 
ing some  marine  disasters.  The  tienuan  bark  Hercules 
was  wrecked,  and  eleven  of  her  crew  perished. 

The  same  gale  caused  the  Baltic  sea  to  overflow  tlie 
entire  coast  of  Schleswig-IIolstein.  The  dikes  protect- 
ing the  low  lands  were  burst  in  many  places,  and  large 
tracts  of  country  were  flooded.  The  damage  to  pro- 
perty has  been  very  heavy. 

Tiie  total  emigration  from  Ireland  since  1S51,  is 
stated  to  be  2, "252, 743  persons,  or  about  two-tifths  of  the 
present  poptdation  of  the  island.  In  1873  the  emigra- 
tion consisted  of  90,149  person.s,  viz:  51,930  males,  and 
38,219  females. 

On  the  16th  the  British  Jlinistry  resolved  to  resign 
immediately.  Gladstone  will  advise  the  Queen  to  send 
for  Disraeli,  who  will  prob;d)ly  firm  a  new  cabinet. 

The  Pall  Mull  GiizrUc  publishes  a  reiiort  that  the 
British  forces  took  possession  of  Coomassie,  the  cajiital 
of  Ashantee,  on  the  29th  of  last  month,  and  would  com- 
mence their  march  hack  to  the  coast  on  the  22d  inst. 

London,  2d  mo.  16lh. — Consols  92.  U.  S.  sixes,  1807, 
109.!  ;  new  tive.s,  103^. 

Liverpool. — Miffdliugs  cotton,  7|rf.  ii  SJii.  for  uplands 
aud  Orleans. 


A  Madrid  dispatch  says  :  It  is  probable  that  the  foi^m 
of  government  in  Spaiu'will  be  decided  by  a  plebiscite. 
In  such  an  event  Castelar  will  support  Serrano  as  a 
candidate  for  the  Presidency  of  the  Republic. 

Repnulican  troops  were  advancing  upon  Bllbon,  and 
it  was  expected  the  Carlists  would  soon  be  obliged  to 
raise  the  siege  of  that  city.  The  national  forces  have 
del'eated  the  Carlists  before  Tolo.ssa  and  revictnaled  the 
place. 

The  Spanish  government  has  agreed  to  an  exchange 
of  prisoners  with  the  Carlists. 

Francis  Joseph,  Emperor  of  Austria,  arrived  in  St. 
Petersburg  the  13th  in.%t.,  and  was  cordially  received 
by  the  Czir  and  imperial  family. 

Cardinal  Tarquini,  a  zealous  and  able  champion  of 
the  papacy,  died  in  Rome  the  14ih  inst.  He  was  an 
earnest  advocate  of  the  infallibility  dogma  when  it  was 
propounded  to  the  ecumenical  council,  and  waa  in 
thorough  accord  with  the  Pojie. 

A  letter  from  Rouher  is  published,  advocating  a  ple- 
biscilc  to  decide  between  an  Empire  and  Republic,  when 
President  MacMahon's  term  expires. 

The  mail  steamer  from  South  America  reports  that 
the  yellow  fever  continues  unabated  in  Rio  Janeiro, 
and  the  cholera  is  raging  with  great  violence  in  Buenos 
Ayers  and  Montevideo,  audthousandsof  the  inhabitants 
had  fled  from  those  cities, 

Ex-Pre.-idenl  Santa  Anna  has  arrived  in  Havana, 
iVom  Na-sau,  en  route  to  Mexico.  Lie  says  he  returns 
under  President  Lerdo's  proclam.ation  of  amnesty,  and 
is  tirmly  resolved  to  take  no  part  in  Mexican  politics. 

The  population  of  Japan,  by  the  official  census  of 
1872,  was  33,110,825. 

The  soulli-eastern  portions  of  Europe  have  been 
visited  by  heavy  gales,  which  did  much  damage.  On 
the  Black  Sea  there  were  many  disasters  to  shipping. 

In  the  German  Reichstag  on  the  IGtb,  General 
Moltke,  in  the  course  of  a  speech  in  support  of  the 
military,  said:  "  What  we  acijnired  in  six  months,  we 
shall  have  to  protect  by  force  of  arms  for  fialf  a  century 
to  come.  France,  notwithstanding  a  majority  of  her 
people  are  convinced  of  the  necessity  of  peace,  is  imi- 
tating our  army  organization." 

A  deputy  fioni  Alsace  moved  a  plebiscite  to  be  taken 
in  Alsace  and  Lorraine  on  the  question  of  nationality. 
The  exports  of  grain  of  all  kinds  from  Kuiisia  were 
in  1873,  8C,3U9,347  bushels,  in  1872,  75,871,937  bushels, 
and  in  1871,  105,861,137  bushels. 

United  States. — Tiie  interments  in  Philadelphia 
last  week  nnuibered  284.  There  were  39  deaths  of  con- 
sumiitioii,  19  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  11  inllatnma- 
tion  of  the  brain,  and  11  scu'let  fever.  On  the  13tb  an 
ice  house  at  Thirty-first  and  Master  streets,  near  Fair- 
mount,  fell,  and  a  number  of  men  who  were  engaged  in 
tilling  it  with  ice  were  buried  in  the  ruins.  Of  these 
about  twelve  appear  to  have  been  killed,  and  as  many 
more  severely  injured. 

The  number  of  voters  registered  for  the  next  election 
is  153,462,  exclusive  of  a  part  of  one  of  the  wards.  In 
1873  the  assessors  returned  167,094  voters. 

In  the  Girard  College  there  were  at  the  opening  of 
the  present  year  547  piquls.  The  residuary  fund  for 
the  support  of  the  college,  is  stated  to  amount  to  f5,- 
2f9,25!i,  invested  mostly  in  real  estate  in  Philadelphia 
and  Columbia,  and  Sclitiylkill  counties. 

In  Congress  the  questions  of  currency  and  finance 
have  been  discussed  at  great  length,  but  so  far  without 
any  practical  result. 

The  U.  S.  Senate,  after  long  debate,  adopted  an  act 
which  they  return  to  the  Home  as  a  substitute  for  the 
bill  passed  by  that  body  repealing  the  bankrupt  law. 
In  the  jiroposed  new  law  it  is  provided  that  at  least 
one-fourth  in  number  of  the  creditors,  and  representing 
at  least  one-third  of  the  amount  of  the  debts,  must  unite 
in  the  jietition  to  create  an  involuntary  bankruptcy. 
Other  changes,  believetl  to  be  improvements,  are  intro- 
tluced. 

From  the  Paper  Trade  Juurnul  it  apjiears  that  during 
1872  there  were  in  operation  in  the  United  Stales  912 
mills,  owned  bv  705  firms,  and  representing  a  value  of 
$35,000,000.  the  mills  employ  13,420  male  and  7700 
fe.nale  hands,  besides  922  children— or  a  total  of  22,042 
laborers,  whose  wages  amount  to  $10,000,000.  The 
production  of  these  mills  during  the  year  was  317,387 
tons,  valued  at  $66,475,825. 

The  President  has  ordered  that  the  court  of  inquiry 
in  the  case  of  General  Howard,  who  is  charged  witli 
mismanagement  of  the  Freeduieu's  Bureau,  shall  be 
composed  of  lienerals.Shennin,  McDowell,  Pope,  Meigs 
and  Holt.  Major  (jardiner.  Judge  Advocate.  The 
court  has  been  ordered  in  compliance  with  a  resolution 
of  (Congress  requesting  such  ail  investig.ttiou. 

2'/ie  Markets,  etc. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
oa  the  IGth  iust.     New  York. — American  gold,  112^. 


U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  1201  ;  ditto,  1862,  118;  ditto,  10-1 
5  per  cents,  coupon,  115:J;  registered,  113.^^.  Siiperlii. 
flour,  $5.75  a  S6.20 ;  State  extra,  S6.50  a  .t6.S0;  tint 
brands,  S7  a  $11.     White  Michigan  wheat,  S1.82;  Ni 

1  Milwaukie  spring  St. 58  ;  No.  1  Chicago,  S1.55;  Ni 

2  do.,  Sl.50  a  S1.51 ;  No.  3  do.    $1.42  a  Sl.43.    Oats,  .5 
a  62i  cts.     Rye,  S1.03.     Western   mixed  corn,  old,  ^  ^ 
cts. ;  new,  76  a  78  cts.;  white,  81  a  S2cts.     Phitarlelphi,' 
— Cotton,  161  a  17}  cts.  fir  uplands  and  New  Orleaii   , 
SupeiHue  flour,  $5  a  $5.50;   extras,  S6  a  $6.50;   fint   ' 
brands,    •'■7   a  $10.25.     White   wheat,   $1.80  a   I'l.SS.-^ 
amber,  $l.GS  a  Sl.78;   red,  $1.58  a  $1.68.     Rye,  96  cti" 
Yellow  corn,  77  cts.     Oats,  58  a  65  cts.     Smoked  liaini 
12  a  14  cts.     Lard,  9}  a  9]  cts.     Sales  of  about  300 
beef  cattle  at  7\  a  7|  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  extra  ;   6  a 
cts.,  for  fair  to  good,  and  4  a  51  cts.  for  common.  Shee 
sold  at  5  a  8  cts.  per  lb.  gross  aud  corn  fed  bogs  at  S-i.-'iO 
S9  per  100  lb.  net.    C'Ai'cai/o.— Spring  extra  flour.  So, .50  < 
$6.     No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.21i  ;  No.  2  do.,  SI. 17.    Nc 
2  corn,  561  cts.     No.  2  oats,  41  i  cts.     Rye,  82  cts.     Nc 
2  sp:-ing  barley,  SO  a  90  cts.    Lard,  9  cts'.     Ballimore.- 
Penna.  red  wheat,  $1.73  a  S1.75.     Y'tllow  corn,  73  a  7 


ct''. ;  white,  75  a  80  cts.  Oats,  55  a  59  cts.  St.  Louh 
— No.  2  winter  red  wdieat,  $1.57;  No.  2  spring,  $1,21 
No.  2  corn,  59  cts.    No.  2  oats,  40  cts.     Lard,  8J  cts. 


FUIEND.S'  FREEDMEN'S  ASSOCIATION. 

With  nineteen  schools  in  N.  Carolina  and  Virginii 
in  successful  operation,  and  2193  scholars  in  atteudano 
involving  an  expense  of  $1,000  per  month  for  the  uel 
three  months,  the  Association  has  but  a  small  amout 
in  its  treasury.  We  commend  the  subject  to  the  serioi 
attention  of  Friends. 

Richard  C.vdbury,  Treasurer. 

James  E.  Rhoads,  Pres't  of  Executive  Board. 

Philadelphia,  2d  mo.  13th,  1S74. 


ERRATUil. 
The  date  of  the  death  of  Sarah  iVI.  Sanndens,  pa 
lislied  last  week,  should  have  beeu  First  month  26l 
1874,  instead  of  1873. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

A  .Stated  Meeting  of  the  Committee  on   Inslructii 
will  be  held  on  Seventh-day,  tlie21-t  instant,  at  10  a. 
in  the  Committee^room,  Arch  St.  Meeting-house. 
Chakles  J.  Allen, 

Philada.  2d  mo.  11th,  1874.  Clerk. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

As  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matron  of  tl' 
Institution  are  expected  to  be  vacated  at  the  close  of  tj 
Winter  Session,  in  the  4th  month  next.  Friends  wl 
may  feet  drawn  to  undertake  the  duties  atl:iched 
them,  are  requested  to  communicate  thereon  with  eith 
of  the  f>llowing  named  members  of  the  Committee. 

Nathaniel    N.  Stokes,    Cimnimin.son   Post-offi( 
Builington  Co.,  N.  .J. 

Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Rtice  St.,  Philadelphi; 

Deborah  Rhoads,  Haddoiilield,  N.  J. 

Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  S.  Fifth  St.,  Philac 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL   FOR   INDIA 

CHILDREN,  TUNESASSA,  NEW  YORK. 

A  teacher  of  the  school  will  be  wanted  at  the  coi 

iiiencement  of  the  Spring  term.     Also  a  Friend  to  £ 

as  assistant  matron. 

Application  may  be  made  to 

Klienezer  Worth,  Marsliallton,  Chester  Co.,  Pi 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  S|iruce  St.,  Philada. 
Aaron    Sharpless,   Street   Road    P.  O.,   ChesI 

Co.,  Pa. 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philada. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE._ 

Near  Frankford,  (Twentij-lhird   Vi'ard,)  Pliiladelphia 
Physician  and  Superintendent — JosuUA  H.  WoRT 

INGTON,  M.  D. 

Apiilications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  BoaBd 

Managers. 


Mai;hied,  on  the  lOih  of  Second  month,   1874, 
Friends'  Meeting-house,  on  Sixth  street,  Philadelpli: 
Richard  W.  Bacox  to  RiaiEccA  Elkin'Ton,  daugbt 
of  (.ieorge  M.  Elkinlon,  all  of  this  city. 

on    the    12th    of    Second    mnnlli,    1874, 


Friends'   Jleeling-: 


Manslield,   N.  Jersev,  EH 


Branson,  fif  Philadelphia,  to  Jane,  daughter  of  Jol 
Bishcqi,  of  Columbus,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

""""'   WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 


A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL,    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SECOND  MONTH  28,  1874. 


NO.  28. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  it' paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
3au»criptIooB  and  Payments  received  bj 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

IT    SO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   CP    8TA1BS, 
PHIIiADEIiFEJA. 


Wage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sarah  Uillman. 

(Cor  tinnt^d  from  page  213.) 

-  1830,  8th  mo.  ISlh.  Our  beloved  friends, 
9orge  and  Ann  Jones,  returned  to  us  the 
Ith  of  last  mouth,  after  an  absence  of  near!}- 
irce  months,  wherein  they  had  visited  many 
eetings  within  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  New 
ork.     Since  which  it  has  been  m}'  privilege 

be  much  with  them  at  home,  as  well  as  at 
ilem  and  Abington  Quarterlj'  Meetings, 
beir  services  have  borne  the  stamp  of  the 
ing's  seal  at  all  times  and  in  all  places  where 
y  lot  has  been  with  them.  And  I  assuredly 
ilieve  they  leave  manj-  seals  of  their  apostle- 
ip  in  this  land,  who  will  be  as  stones  in  their 
own  of  rejoicing  in  that  day  when  the  Lord 
ssus  shall  assemble  worlds  before  his  seat. 
Dear  Ann  Jones  is,  to  some  few  little  trem- 
ing  children,  whom  it  has  pleased  the  blessed 
ead  of  the  church  to  enti-ust  with  a  gift  of 
le  Gospel,  a  mother,  whose  removal  wo  shall 
ieply  feel.  Oh  !  may  we  be  strengthened  to 
ok  to  the  same  Almighty  Helper,  through 
hose  Hoiy  aid  she  was  made  so  eminently 
leful !  That  we  too  ma\-  be  enabled  to  fulfil 
le  ministry  He  has  committed  ;  bein<r  willincr 

be  accounted  tools  for  his  sake.  Y'ea,  to 
lend  and  be  spent  if  we  may  in  any  wise  be 
irmitted  to  receive  the  answer  of  well  done. 

To  Ann  Jones. 

Philadelphia,  9th  mo.  17th,  1830. 
My  dear  and  valued  Friend, — I  sit  down  to 
idress  a  few  lines  to  thee  under  feelings  of 
linful  sadness,  from  the  apprehension  that 
le  little  committed  to  my  care  will  never  be 
icupied  in  such  sort  as  to  produce  that  kind 
'peaceful  enjoyment  which  results  from  per- 
ct  obedience,  and  unreserved  dedication  of 
Jart.  Ah!  deep  indeed  are  the  bajitisms 
hieh  some  have  to  pass  through  in  order  to 
■epare  them  for  the  service  and  work  unto 
hich  they  are  called  and  appointed  ;  and 
Jrily  I  believe  except  supported  by  the  ever- 
sting  Arm,  (though  unseen)  in  seasons  of 
ial  and  dismaj-,  the  poor,  conflicted,  tribu- 
ted,  trembling  disciple  would  sink.  But 
irough  adorable,  unutterable  mercy,  lie,  who 
hen  the  poor  disciiilos  said  to  him  '  Master,' 
i.rest  thou  not  that  we  perish,'  arose,  andi 
nimanded  a  calm,  and  the  winds  and  the  sea, 


obeyed,  does  give  us  to  see  in  his  own  time, 
that  He  sittcth  upon  the  flood,  and  that  He 
is  King  forever.  Thus  enabling  us  to  perse- 
vere in  that  tribulated  way,  which  leads  to 
His  heavenly  kingdom.  Thou  art  oft,  yea 
dailj'  remembered  with  thy  dear  partner,  by 
very  man}-  friends  here,  whose  tender  in- 
(juiries  are  'Have  you  heard  any  tidings  of 
our  dear  friends?'  and  I  cannot  but  speak  out 
at  times,  of  the  blank  we  feel ;  but  am  en- 
deavoring in  the  simplicity  of  a  little  child, 
to  have  a  single  eye  to  the  Shepherd  and 
Bishop,  desiring  to  become  weaned  from  every 
other  dependence.  Nevertheless,  1  do  believe 
there  is  strength  in  unity,  and  that  as  we  are 
engaged  to  be  found  walking  in  the  light, 
there  is  a  blessed  fellow.^hip  enjoyed  while 
here  on  earth  with  all  the  living,  and  in  the 
fresh  Sowings  of  love,  we  can  desire  others  to 
'Come  and  have  fellowship  with  us,  for  our 
fellowship  is  with  the  Father  and  with  his  son 
Jesus  Christ.'  And  I  do  also  believe  that  it 
is  allowable,  as  in  the  days  of  captivity  for- 
merlj-,  for  those  who  fear  the  glorious,  holy 
Name,  to  speak  often  one  to  another,  and  that 
he  not  only  hearkens  and  hears,  but  keeps  a 
book  of  remembranee,  and  will  remember  and 
spare  these,  when  be  makes  up  his  jewels,  as 
a  man  sj^areth  his  only  son  that  serveth  him. 
So  that  I  do  very  aftectionately  desire  your 
united  remerabranco  and  sympathj',  3-ea  ]iraj'- 
ers  too,  that  the  whole  burnt  offering  may  be 
made ;  that  however  I  may  be  led,  by  a  way 
1  have  not  known,  and  comparatively  alone, 
the  path  may  be  plain,  darkness  may  be  made 
light,  and  crooked  paths  made  straight,  that 
His  blessed  holy  will  may  be  wrought  in,  and 
upon,  and  through  me,  who  is  worthy  of  the 
very  best  of  all  our  faculties;  that  so  when 
this  mortal  shall  put  on  immortality,  the  soul 
disrobed  of  this  mortal  of  flesh,  may  be  pre- 
pared to  assimilate  with  those  pure  spirits 
which  surround  the  throne,  who  having  come 
through  great  tribulation,  and  having  known 
their  robes  washed  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb, 
are  employed  in  saying,  '  Worthy  is  the  Lamb 
that  was  slain  to  receive  riches  and  honor 
and  glory  and  blessing;  for  thou  has  redeemed 
us  by  thj'  blood.' 

Our  beloved  friend,  H.  Paul,  took  E.  P.  and 
self,  to  Haddonfield  Quarterly  Meeting,  yes- 
terday. I  thought  it  a  good  meeting,  though 
as  to  myself  have  only  to  speak  of  infirmities. 
It  was  like  at  Woodbury,  where  also  I  bore 
the  burden  home  with  me.  Oh  I  shall  I  ever 
be  able  to  sa_v,  'It  is  done  as  thou  hast  com- 
manded,' the  fears  are  so  many  and  great  that 
assail  my  poor  mind.  'My  bac^kslidings  are 
many,'  is  oft  the  language  of  mj'  heart;  but 
He  who  knows  all  things,  sees  the  bent  of  the 
mind ;  the  desires  are  raised  by  Him  for 
strength  to  do  or  to  suffer  according  to  his 
will,  and  notwithstanding  all  my  fears  and 
cares  and  tears,  in  moments  when  the  light 
of  His  glorious  countenance  is  a  little  lifted 
up,  can  rejoicingly  believe  that  He  will  helj) 
to  the  end,  and  can  trust  him  for  all  that  is  to 


come.  Ah!  then  pray  for  me  that  in  and 
through  all.  His  glorious,  holy  Name  may  be 
o.xalted,  whether  it  be  by  life  or  death.     And 

bo  enabled  to  say  :, — 

'Good  wlien  he  gives,  supremely  good, 
Nor  less  when  He  denies; 
E'en  ciosses  from  His  bounteous  hand, 
Are  blessings  in  disguise.' 

My  dear  mother  and  sisters  desire  their 
afieeiionate  love  to  j-ou  ;  also  dear  E.  Pitfield 
and  M.  Bacon. 

With  tenderest  love  to  thee  and  thy  valued 
affectionate  husband,  am  thy  attached, 

S.  HiLL.MAN. 

No  date. — This  time  last  month,  went  with 
my  dear  friends  E.  P.  and  K.  P.,  to  the 
Western  Monthly  Meeting,  where  my  good 
and  great  Master  required,  as  I  believe,  a 
sacrifice;  whiidi  through  his  mercy,  was  en- 
abled to  3'ield  up  before  his  holy  fbotstool ! 
Oh  !  how  does  my  spirit  crave  preservation 
through  future  steppings ;  that  no  shade  may 
be  wrought  upon  the  blessed  cause  through 
mo.  Thankfulness  was  felt  for  the  ability 
granted  to  do  His  hoi}-  will,  and  I  returned 
in  peace.  Several  times  since  have  had  to 
come  home  in  that  poverty  which  results  in 
withholding  more  than  is  meet,  and  though 
at  times  so  awfully  do  I  feel  the  responsible 
state  of  the  watchman,  as  to  be  ready  to  fear 
my  unfaithfulness  will  in  the  end  close  the 
door  against  me,  that  surelj-  an  entrance  into 
that  glorious,  holy  city,  whose  gates  are 
praise,  will  not  be  ministered  unto  me.  Yet 
at  others,  through  the  renewed  goodness  and 
tender  loving  kindness  of  my  adorable  Re- 
deemer, have  been  constrained  to  break  forth 
in  a  few  words,  to  the  consolation  of  my  own 
poor  mind,  if  no  other  good  may  result  there- 
from ;  and  to  bow  my  knees  before  the  God 
and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  implor- 
ing a  little  help.  Oh,  may  my  soul  bow  low 
as  at  his  blessed  feet  who  died  for  me,  and 
rose  again  ;  who  set  us  an  example  that  we 
should  follow  his  steps,  who  said  to  his  im- 
mediate followers,  '  Ye  also  ought  to  wash  one 
another's  feet.'  And  when  we  have  done  all 
say,  wo  are  unprofitable  servants." 

To  Hannah  Paul. 
"  Philadelphia,  3d  mo.  24th,  1831. 
Thou,  my  beloved  friend,  wast  so  sweetly 
with  me  last  night  in  my  sleep,  that  I  am 
ready  to  conclude  thy  sj-mpathetic  mind  has 
bended  a  little  this  way  at  times  of  late.  Thy 
language,  after  the  manner  of  dreams  was,  'I 
am  so  concerned  about  Sarah  Hillman  that  I 
scarcely  know  what  to  do?'  Now,  my  dear 
friend,  hast  thou  any  particular  concern  on 
my  account?  If  so  withhold  it  not  from  me. 
I  trust  it  will  be  received  in  that  love  which 
I  know  thou  dost  feel  for  me.  In  reply  I  said, 
my  concern  is  great  for  myself,  and  very 
earnestly  do  I  desire  to  be  preserved  amid  all 
the  temptations  and  trials  which  may  be  per- 
mitted to  assail,  and  to  anchor  in  faith  on  that 
immovable  foundation  which  is  laid  in  Zion, 


218 


THE    FRIEND. 


considering  Him  who  endureth  the  cross,  de- 
spising the  shame,  for  our  salies,  &c.  Much 
in  this  way  passed  between  us  ;  and  on  awak- 
ing my  mind  seemed  a  little  strengthened.  I 
do  long  to  be  more  thoroughly  washed,  yea 
to  be  sanctified  in  body,  soul  and  spirit,  that 
so  all  things  may  be  pure.  But  oh!  so  far 
from  this  state  do  I  find  myself,  that  I  am 
ready  to  faint  many  times  ;  and  whilst  through 
adorable  mercy,  sensible  at  seasons  of  a  re- 
newed call  to  labor  in  the  ministry  of  recon- 
ciliation, so  destitute  do  I  feel  of  every  qualifi- 
cation for  this  awful  service,  that  the  language 
of  my  heart  is,  '  I  am  a  worm,  and  no  man  ;' 
'I  cannot  speak  for  I  am  a  child.'  But  oh! 
how  has  the  language  been,  'say  not,  I  am  a 
child,  for  thou  shult  go,'  &c.  '  Be  not  dismayed 
at.  their  faces,  lest  I  confound  thee  before 
them.'  Ah  then,  dear  friend,  praj'  for  me, 
that  I  may  abide  in  the  very  bottom  of  Jor- 
dan all  the  time  appointed;  and  that  holy 
resignation  may  be  witnessed,  to  be,  do,  or 
suffer,  according  to  His  righteous  will:  that 
in  entire  dedication,  th}'  poor  feeble  friend 
may  prove  herself  more  attached  to  her  Divine 
Lord,  than  SLtiy  earthly joj^  'If  ye  love  me,' 
says  He,  'keep  my  commandments.' 

Affectionately  thy  S.  H." 

(To  be  continned.') 


For  "Tho  Friend." 

Account  of  Recent  Adventures  and  Suffering  in 
tlie  Arctic  Uegions, 

CCondudid  from  iMge  210.) 

From  the  time  of  their  arrival  until  the 
beginning  of  the  polar  night,  whose  deep 
shadows  continued  for  three  months  and  were 
only  dissipated  at  intervals  by  displays  of 
aurora  borealis,  the  refugees  occupied  them- 
selves in  hunting,  but  we  must  believe  that 
only  a  small  number  did  so,  and  with  little 
energy,  for  their  journal  mentions  as  the 
■whole  of  the  game  killed,  two  bears,  two  blue 
foxes  and  a  few  reindeer.  When  the  night 
came  on  they  shut  themselves  up  in  the  house, 
from  which  they  scarcely  ever  went  out:  a 
few  of  the  men  occupied  themselves  for  a  time 
in  joiner  work  which  however  they  soon 
abandoned,  and  the  greater  number  appear 
to  have  thought  that  being  well  warmed,  well 
fed,  well  clothed,  and  well  lighted,  they  had 
only  to  give  themselves  up  to  inaction  and 
the  enjoynient  of  the  comforts  by  which  they 
were  surrounded.  They  crowded  together 
into  one  room,  where  they  built  a  great  fire ; 
they  did  not  even  take  the  trouble  to  cook  or 
to  give  attention  to  the  commonest  measures 
of  cleanliness,  or  to  take  other  precautions 
for  the  preservation  of  their  health.  They 
were  contented  to  consume  the  provisions 
which  required  no  preparation,  and  their  in- 
dolence was  so  great  that  the  larger  part  of 
their  stock  of  Liebig's  essence  of  beef  was 
used  without  having  been  even  diluted  with 
hot  water. 

This  inertia,  this  carelessness,  and  the  filth 
which  they  created,  were  not  long  in  produc- 
ing their  natural  effects.  On  the  second  of 
Twelfth  mouth,  the  first  man  sickened,  on 
tho  nineteenth  another,  and  by  the  twenty- 
fourth  nearly  all  of  them  were  attacked  by 
scurvy.  It  was  now  necessarj'  to  occupy 
another  chamber;  here  the  sick  were  laid  on 
good  mattresses,  and  were  nursed  by  the  only 
two  of  their  comrades  who  remained  well. 
The  temperature  which  had  varied  during  the 
Twelfth  month  from  4  degrees  to  13  degrees 
below  zero,  fell  on  tho  seventh  of  First  month 


to  20  degrees,  and  aggravated  the  sickness  in 
a  frightful  manner;  on  the  nineteenth,  two 
men  died. 

At  this  period,  notwithstanding  the  steadi- 
ness of  the  cold,  the  journal  mentions  that 
tho  waters  of  the  fiord  of  Mitterhuk  were  not 
yet  frozen.  The  sanitary  condition  of  the 
refugees  experienced  no  change  for  several 
days,  but  in  the  latter  half  of  the  Second 
month  their  illness  increased.  On  the  21st 
tho  third  death  took  place,  the  cold  then  was 
30  degrees  below  zero,  but  the  first  rays  of  the 
sun  were  dawning  upon  the  horizon:  mean- 
while one  of  the  nurses  who  had  remained 
well  fell  sick  in  his  turn,  and  left  the  keeping 
of  the  journal  to  one  of  his  companions,  who 
thus  writes:  "There  remains  but  one  well 
man  to  take  care  of  all  the  rest,  maj'  the  Lord 
have  pity  upon  us  !" 

From  this  time  the  journal  only  records 
thermometric  observations  and  the  dates  of 
fresh  deaths.  On  the  28th  of  Second  month, 
the  temperature  was  34  below  zero,  the  coldest 
of  the  winter.  In  the  first  fortnight  in  the 
Third  month  the  weather  moderated,  the  tem- 
perature varj-ing  from  4  to  20  degrees  below 
zero,  but  bj'  the  fourth  of  Fourth  month  the 
cold  had  increased  again,  and  on  the  latter 
date  was  30  below  zero.  After  this  the  record 
of  the  temperature  ceased.  Ten  additional 
deaths  had  been  registered  up  to  that  day,  an 
eleventh  is  noted  on  the  19th,  by  a  new  hand, 
and  the  mention  of  this  death  is  followed  by 
an  expression  which  seems  to  indicate  de- 
lirium in  the  writer.  There  are  no  further 
entries. 

Such,  in  short,  according  to  the  indications 
of  the  journal,  are  the  principal  and  mournful 
incidents  of  this  fearful  winter  residence  at 
Mitterhuk.  It  remains  to  us  now  to  tell  in 
what  condition  the  house  was  found  when 
Captain  Mack's  ship  arrived  there  the  ISth 
of  last  Sixth  month.  On  the  l(3th.  Captain 
Mack  had  arrived  at  Isfjord,  but  after  several 
vain  attempts  had  been  obliged  to  give  up  the 
eftbrt  on  that  day  to  reach  the  house  of  shel- 
ter. On  the  morning  of  the  17th,  he  sent  a 
boat  commanded  by  a  harpooncr;  after  ten 
hours  absence  the  man  returned,  brinein:!  in- 
formation  that  there  was  no  one  living  at 
Mitterhuk,  he  had  only  been  able  to  find 
corpses,  upon  one  of  which  was  fastened  a 
note  of  Captain  Telessen,  of  Bergen,  com- 
mander of  the  steamer  Ellida:  this  note  stated 
that  the  captain  of  the  Ellida  had  landed 
there  the  day  before,  and  had  collected  all  the 
papers  which  he  could  find. 

Next  day  the  Ellida  returning  from  Advent 
Bay,  mot  Captain  Mack's  ship,  and  the  two 
captains  landed  together,  reaching  the  build- 
ing about  3  o'clock  in  tho  afternoon.  At  1  he 
end  of  the  house  were  piled  up  clothes,  bed 
covers,  furs  and  other  articles;  this  ]Mle  was 
composed  no  doubt  of  the  garments  and  bed- 
ding of  the  deceased  men,  and  indicated  that 
the  survivors  feared,  whether  rightly  or  other- 
wise, that  the  disease  was  contagious.  At  a 
short  distance  off  their  eyes  lighted  on  a 
square  pile  of  wood,  covered  with  a  tarred 
cloth  ;  they  approached,  and  lifting  the  cover, 
the  visitors  recoiled  with  affright  at  tho  sight 
of  five  corpses ;  this  spectacle,  nevertheless, 
was  almost  nothing  in  comparison  with  that 
which  they  were  about  to  find  in  tho  interior 
of  the  building'.     *     *     *     The  refugees  had 


to  the  left  three  dead  bodies  were  lying  i , 
beds,  and  a  fourtli  was  stretched  upon  a  cbcsi 
*  *  *  This  latter  was  the  most  careful i 
clothed,  ho  wore  a  fur  vest  and  cap ;  on  hi 
hands  were  white  woolen  gloves  ;  the  exteriu 
side  of  his  face  was  well  preserved,  the  otho 
side  must  have  been  badly  wounded,  for 
stream  of  blood  had  flowed  from  it  thelengt 
of  the  chest.  It  was  thought  that  he  was  th 
last  survivor,  and  that  seeing  himself  alon 
in  the  midst  of  death,  he  had  been  seized  wit 
delirium  and  had  wounded  himself  in  th 
head.  *  *  *  *'  *  ' 

All  the  bodies  were  buried  by  the  crew  c' 
the  Ellida,  this  sad  duty  accomplished,  the; 
returned  to  the  building  to  make  an  inventor; 
of  the  provisions.  There  still  remained  fbo 
of  every  kind,  and  fuel  in  abundance.  Th^ 
hermetically  se:iled  meats  were  almost  ei' 
tirely  untouched  ;  it  was  so  too  with  the  case 
of  preserved  vegetables;  those  unhappy  me 
having  supported  themselves  to  the  last  o 
salt  meat,  mostly  raw,  lard,  condensed  mill! 
and  Liebig's  paste. 

In  reviewing  these  two  narratives,  we  ar 
much  struck  with  the  contrast;  on  one  sid' 
we  see  the  sailors  of  "  The  Freya"  battlin 
with   the    elements  with    heroism,  their  ri 
soui-ces  wei-e  nought,  or  nearly  so,  not  onI| 
as  to  food,  but  also  as  to  clothing,  implement! 
fuel  and  ammunition  ;  no  one  was  safe  for  a 
hour.     It  was  constantly  necessary  to  use  a 
most  superhuman  efforts  to  escape  impendin 
death  ;  their  waking  hours  were  without  n 
pose,  their  sleep  without  shelter,  neverthelc; 
their  lives  were  preserved  in  the  midst  of 
gravest  dangers.  They  had  to  struggle  agai.; 
cold,  bears,  hunger,  lethargy  and  death,  In 
of  seven  sailors  of  "The  Freya"  six  survive 
by  brave  efforts  for  seven  months,  their  pi' 
servation  during  the  latter  part  of  the  tini 
being  doubtless  largely  due  to  their  followih 
the  example  of  their  hosts,  the  Samoiades  i 
taking  brisk  dailj^  exercise  in  the  open  ai 
regardless  of  the  weather,  in  fearlessly  hun 
ing  white  bears,  suals,  walrus  and  reindee 
and  in  drinkina;  the  warm  blood  of  their  aram— 
when  c.iptured.     On  the  other  hand,  we  Sf 
a  considerable  company  of  men  who  arrive 
in  full  health  at  an  establishment  almost  coil 
fortable,  who  gave  themselves  up  to  indolenc 
and  sleep,  neglected  the  most  essential  pr 
cautions   for   the   preservation    of    life,    an 
perished  miserably,  leaving,  after  their  deat 
one  of  the  most  hideous  spectacles  record( 
in  the  annals  of  maritime  suffering. 

'i'he  moral  is  easy  to  draw  :  it  brings  in' 
relief  the  old  proverb,  "Help  thyself  ai 
heaven  will  help  thee."  There  are  in  fact  _ 
many  wonderful  results  in  the  indefatigab 
energy  of  the  sailors  of  "The  Freya,"  as 
misery  arising  from  the  apathy  of  the  refugei 
of  Mitterhuk. 


For  "The   Friend."] 

John  neald. 

iCoutinued  from  p;ig*:-  211.) 

"  10th  mo.  21st.  Attended  the  meeting 
Northampton.-  It  was  small  and  dull  in  tl 
forepart,  and  though  mostl3'^  of  other  societie 
I  felt  willing  to  suffer,  but  after  long  sufterin 
I  engaged  in  testimony  to  the  Truth — statii 
that  there  were  some  who  did  all  their  woi 
to  be  seen  of  men,  and  wo  should  do  our  worl 


to  ])lease  God.  We  are  required  to  fear  Hii 
occupied  two  chambers;  in  that  to  the  right  that  can  destroy  both  soul  and  body,  and  t 
six  corpses  were  extended,  emaciated,  decom-' worship  Him,  'Fear  God  and  give  glory  1 
posed,  mouldy  and  of  hideous  aspect.   In  that  His  name,  who  made  heaven  and  earth,  tt 


THE    FRIEND. 


219 


las  and  the  fountains  of  water.'     I  went  on 
,  show  the  danger  of  resting  in  outward  per- 
rmances;  that  it  was  not  the  name  of  re- 
gion, nor  outward  rites  and  ceremonies,  nol 
ie  putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  bui 
le  answer  of  a"  good  conscience  [that  now 
iveth  us  ;]  that  singing  what  is  called  Psalms 
id  hymns  in  meetings  was  calculated  more 
I  please  the  carnal  mind,  than  to  aid  in  the 
,ost  solemn  act  and  approach  of  the  mind  ot 
lan  to  his  Maker;  that  there  appeared  to  be 
danger  of  the  mind  being  so  taken  up  with 
od  attached  to  outward  performances,  that 
le  inward  attention  was  in  danger  of  being 
Bglected  while  the  outward  was  observed. 
8  to  trusting  to  what  the  learned  tell  us,  and 
sking  our  eternal  welfiire  on  hearsay,  can  a 
lan  or  woman  of  rational,  intelligent  under- 
.anding  be  satisfied  with  such  a  dependence? 
3  there  not  room  to  suspect,  that  in  something 
jscntially  necessary,  [the  teacher]  might  be 
egligent?     Such    a   reliance  is  inconsistent 
rith'what  our  Lord  and  Saviour  said  to  the 
eople,   'Why  judge  ye  not  for   yourselves, 
'hat  is  right?'"  He  knew  what  people  should 
0,  and  what  would  be  profitable  employ  for 
hem  in  order  to  salvation.     My  mind  was 
umble,  and  afterwards  I  did  not  know  but 
hat  in  some  things  I  might  have  gone  too 
XT;  but  on  a  quiet  review  1  feel  satisfied,  not 
nding  any  word  or  sentence  to  give  uneasi- 
ess.     I  therefore  leave  it  to  the  Divine  dis- 
lOser,  to  whose  service  1  have  been  devoted. 
22d.  After  a  meeting  at  Mayfield,  we  went 
0.  Levi  Saymore's.     My  companion  had  the 
vening  before  fallen  under  discouragement, 
emained  still,  and  cat  no  supper  nor  break- 
ast,  and  could  take  scarce  any  satisfaction  in 
,ny  thing.     It  appeared  most  proper  to  be 
till,  though  I  wanted  to  press  on  to  accom- 
ilish  the  work,  so  that  I  might  return  home 
pithout  omitting  what  I  ought  to  attend  to. 
1.8  I  write  the  aspiration  arises,  May  the  will 
if  the  Lord  be  done! 

24th.  We  spent  at  Levi  Saymore's,  when 
t  seemed  there  was  no  way  to  go,  or  to  me 
Al  directions  to  travel  seenied  alike.  My 
iompanion  wanted  to  go  back  to  Providence, 
md  his  uneasiness  increasing,  we  conversed 
with  a  few  friends,  and  the  result  was  to  go 
jack. 

25th.  Attended  the  meeting  at  Providence 
[n  it  we  were  favored   together.     My  com- 
janion  expressed  some  sentences,  and  he  came 
»way  relieved,  and  we  returned  that  evening 
;o  Levi  Saymore's. 

28th.  Went  to  Lee  Meeting,  crossing  the 
tfohawk  River,  where  we  met  with  our  be- 
oved  friends  Catlet  Jones  and  Samuel  Davis, 
rromourown  Quarterly  Meeting,  on  a  religious 
rtsit  also.  We  rejoiced  to  see  each  other.  It 
was  so  unexpected  a  meeting,  that  I  could 
DOt,  for  sometime  after  sitting  down  in  nieet- 
iDg,  feel  my  mind  composed,  but  as  the  peo- 
ple gathered  I  felt  my  mind  brought  into  the 
labor  and  pi-epared  to  speak,  and  engaging  in 
it,  I  delivered  a  testimony,  which  reached  to 
solemnize  many.  Catlet  made  a  remark  near 
the  close  like  confirming  what  I  had  delivered. 
We  all  went  to  Zaccheus  Hill's  to  lodge,  and 
agrreeably  spent  the  evening  in  conversing 
and  enquiring  concerning  home  affairs. 

30th.    Atan  appointed  meeting  among  some 
friendly  people,  but  none  of  them  members  of 
our  Society.     I  had  been  informed  there  was 
an  openness  in  that  place  towards  Friends,] 
and  finding  my  mind  caught,  I  ventured,  and) 
we  had  afavored  meeting  with  them.     My' 


eompauion  first  said.   Except  a  man    be  re- 
generated and  bora  again  he  cannot  enter  the 
kingdom  of  heaven.    "This  may  seem  strange 
to  some,  as  it  did  to  Nicodemus,  who  said, 
how  can  these  things  be.     Pardon  JIacomber 
fiiUowed  on  the  subject  of  worship,  with  .suit- 
able sentiments;  and  my  way  opened  to  fol- 
low.    I  said  that  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is 
flesh,  and  that  which  is  born  of  the  spirit  is 
spirit.   I  then  showed  that  whatever  is  brought 
forth  in  the  will  of  the  creature,  is  born  of  the 
flesh,  and  it  is  gratifying  to  the  flesh  ;  and  we 
see  those  who  are  corrupt  in  their  morals  can 
sing  and  join  in  singing,  they  can  learn  it  and 
practise  it  too ;  and  it  appears  to  mo  to  lie 
born  of  the  flesh.     But  when  people  become 
prepared  to  sing  as  the  apostle  described  con- 
corning  prayer,  that  ho  would  pray  with  the 
spirit  and  with  the  understanding  also  ;  if  the 
mind  be  thus  prepared,  then  it  may  be  per- 
formed; but  if  the  mind  be  prepared,  it  will 
be  humble;  and  it  will  not  be  mere  gratifica- 
tion, but  a  humbling  duty,  when  it  is  per- 
formed in  an  acceptable  manner.    We  cannot 
in  our  own  wills  perform  acceptable  worship, 
for  we  cannot  in  our  own  wills  worship  the 
Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth,  and  such  He 
seeketh  to  worship  Him.    I  went  into  several 
things  or  points  a  considerable  way,  and  the 
minds  of  many  were  very  tender.     Perhaps 
we  have  not  had  a  more  satisfactory  meeting 
in  our  journey.     I  desired  the  people  to  as- 
cribe the  praise  to  the  Author  of  our  exist- 
ence, who  is  worthy  of  it. 

11th  mo.  5th.     Rode  to  Brownville,  where 
I  had  felt  a  dr.aught  for  more  than  a  week, 
and  a  kind  of  dread  or  dismay,  but  now  the 
time  had  come  to  go  to  the  conflict.     Notice 
had   been  sent,  and  on  the  6th  we  attended, 
and  a  considerable  number  met,  and  several 
of  the  first  rank  in  the  place.     After  a  short, 
simple    introduction,  I   brought    some   close, 
feeling  sentiments  to  view,  and  the  people  be 
came  remarkably  still,  having  been  restless 
before.     The  meeting  concluded  more  satis-] 
factorilv  than  I  expected,  but  I  thought  and 
said  that  the  friendship  of  this  world  is  at 
enmity  with  God.     I  believe  that  the  world, 
and  its  friendship,  was  greatly  hindering  some 
from    making    prosrress   in    religion ;    and    I 
mournfully  believed  that  I  felt  religion  was 
in  danger  of  being  smothered   by  the  world. 
However,  I  came  away  comfortable  on   my 
own  account,  but  sorrowful  on  theirs;  so  end- 
ed this  trying  exercise  that  had  for  several 
days  attended  my  mind.  General  Jacob  Brown 
attended  this  meeting.     On  seeing  hishousei 
and  other  possessions,  and  the  style  ot'  gian-j 
deur  thev  appeared  to  be  in,  and  thinking 
that  mutdi  of  this  was  obtained  at  the  risk  of 
his   life  in  battle,  and   as   a  recompense  for 
taking  the  lives  of  our  fellow  mortals,  so  that 
all  appeared  to  be  stained  with   blood,  it  re- 
minded me  of  David,  who,  when  he  received 
the  water  from  the  men  who  obtainedit  at 
the  risk  of  their  lives,  would  not  drink  it. 

9th.  At  Indian  River,  for  a  long  time  I  felt 
nothing  like  bearing  tt'Stimony,  and  endeavor- 
ed to  keep  mv  place.  I  sat  silent  but  resigned. 
When  the  titne  was  far  spent,  I  believed  it 
best  to  speak  to  the  people,  and  said,  Paul 
may  plant  and  Apollos  wattr,  but  God  givelh 
the  increase  ;  but  neither  Paul  nor  Apollos,  in 
their  own  wills,  could  either  plant  or  water 
that  [which]  God  would  grant  an  increase  to; 
nor  do  I  believe  that  any  man  in  his  own  will, 
can,  in  our  day,  plant  or  water  or  preach  the 
Gospel  to  the  people  to  real  profit.     If  man 


in  his  own  will  can  plant  or  water  and  preach 
the  gospel,  then  ho  can  save  himself  and  his 
brother  also.  I  went  into  several  things  be- 
yond my  expectation  when  I  began,  and  it 
may  bo  that  it  may  be  to  the  benefit  of  some. 
lOlh.  This  morliing  we  set  our  faces  to  go 
into  Canada.  I  felt  it  impressed  on  my  mind 
for  several  months  at  times,  and  I  thought  it 
seemed  like  a  right  sense,  but  I  hoped  I  might 
be  permitted  to  go  home,  before  it  would  bo 
necessary  to  go  to  that  part.  But  now  find- 
ing the  time  to  bo  come,  and  seeing  no  clear- 
nc'ss  any  other  way  ibr  the  present,  nor  any 
further  service  hero,  wo  set  out,  having  Mosea 
Child  as  a  conductor.  Wo  lodged  at  a  tavern, 
and  in  the  morning  continued  our  journey, 
crossed  Indian  River,  and  Oswegochochco 
River.  We  breaktasted  at  Morristown,  and 
went  into  a  flat  boat,  and  were  ferried  over 
the  great  river  St.  Lawrence  into  Canada. 

1-lth.      We  desired  the  widow  Brewer  [at 
whoso  house  they  were  entertained]  to  have 
notice  given  of  ameeting,  which  iieing  done, 
the  people  came  together  at  her  house.    I  felt 
an  exercise  which  1  attended  to,  and  at  length 
said,  I  have  been  thinking  of  what  constitutes 
a  Christian.     I  believe  it  will  be  profitable  for 
some  here  to  consider  what  was  required  to 
make  one  in  the  time  of  Christ's  being  on 
earth,  and  in  the  days  of  His  followers,  the 
apostles.     I  beliovo  nothing  can  be  added  nor 
diminished.     As  the  brancb  cannot  bear  fruit 
of  itself,  except  it  abide  in  the  vine,  no  more 
can  ye,  except  ye  abide  in  Him.   '  If  any  man 
will  be  my  disciple,  let  iiim  take  up  his  daily 
cross'and  follow  me.'     We  may  plan  and  de- 
vise ways  to  suit  our  inclinations,  but  they 
that  have  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ  are  none  of 
His.   '  Yc  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  whatsoever 
I  command  you.'     '  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my 
commandments'— with    more.     I    thought   a 
solemn  attention   was  given,  and  I   hope  the 
pure  mind  was  stirred  up. 

15lh.  At  Amesttown  Meeting,  which  ap- 
peared to  bo  a  very  weak,  poor  one.  After 
endeavoring  to  impress  the  minds  of  the  audi- 
ence, it  seemed  to  me  to  have  no  entrance.  I 
then'  stopped  and  told  them,  that  if  counsel 
had  no  more  place  than  I  apprehended  the 
present  communication  had,  that  if  the  most 
eloquent  orator  were  to  speak  consistent  truths 
to  them  from  the  rising  of  the  sun  to  the  going 
down  of  the  same,  it  would  be  of  no  avail,  un- 
less there  was  a  disposition  to  put  in  practice. 
I  then  labored  for  some  time  and  thought  the 
solemnity  rather  increased." 

CTi  be  continced.) 


Cottoiispfd  Oil,  Cake  and  Meal. 
A  new  value  has  been  given  to  a  part  of  the 
product  of  the  cotton  plant  which  before  was 
only  used  as  a  fertilizer,  but  which  within  the 
last  five  years  has  become  an  article  of  export 
as  well  as  of  domestic  manufacture.  The  cot- 
tonseed, the  removal  of  which  from  the  cotton 
was  long  an  expensive  and  puzzling  problem, 
has  been  discovered  to  be  as  valuable  as  al- 
most any  other  part  of  that  wonderlul  plant, 
and  demand  for  it  abroad  is  now  greater  and 
more  constant  than  the  supply,  which  is 
limited,  owing  partly  to  the  iudifterence  and 
partly  to  the  prejudices  of  the  cotton-planters. 
Several  manufactories  of  cottonseed  oil,  cake 
and  meal,  have  been  established  at  New  Or- 
leans—an elaborate  report  on  the  nutritive 
and  agricultural  value  of  which  products  has 
been  made  by  Professor  Joseph  Jones,  of  the 
Medical  University  of  Louisiana,  after  careful 


220 


THE   FRIEND. 


chemical  examination.  The  learned  doctor 
shows  the  great  use  and  value  of  these  pro- 
ducts from  the  hitherto  almost  worthless  cot- 
tonseed, and  states  the  fact  that  the  intelligent 
European  farmers  regard  the  cake  as  so  valu 
able  for  cattle  feed  that  it  readilj'  commands 
from  them  from  £6  to  £8  per  ton,  equivalent 
at  present  to  about  $40  in  our  currency.  The 
works  of  the  Louisiana  Oil  Company  alone 
consume  15,600  tons  of  cottonseed  anniialh^, 
yielding  3,605,600  gallons  of  oil  of  a  superior 
quality,  and  6899  tons  of  decorticated  cotton- 
seed cakes,  used  as  cattle  feed.  The  works 
furnish  steady  employment  to  more  than  one 
hundred  men.  There  are  several  other  similar 
establishments  in  Louisiana,  and  one  in  the 
city  of  Mobile,  which  receives  more  orders 
than  they  can  fill. 

The  value  of  the  cottonseed  as  an  efficient 
fertilizer  has  long  been  known  to  the  southern 
planters,  bat  these  new  uses  to  which  the  seed 
has  been  put  greatly  enhance  its  value.  On 
submitting  to  strong  pressure  the  oily  seeds 
of  the  cotton  plant  a  valuable  and  agreeable 
smelling  and  pleasant-tasting  oil  is  obtained, 
which  in  a  purified  state  is  now  employed  for 
the  usual  purposes  in  commerce,  the  arts  and 
pharmacy  for  which  other  kinds  of  oils  and 
fats  are  employed.  Large  esportations  of  this 
oil  and  cake,  as  well  as  of  the  cottonseed,  are 
now  annually  made  to  France,  England  and 
other  European  countries,  whence  comes  a 
constantly  increasing  demand.  About  50,000 
tons  of  seed  are  annually  worked  up  in  the 
five  Louisiana  mills,  producing  more  than  a 
million  and  a  half  gallons  of  oil,  and  about 
19,000  tons  of  oil  cake  and  meal.  The  exports 
of  this  oil  last  year  have  been  34,544  barrels, 
of  which  6459  barrels  went  to  Europe,  and 
28,085  to  northern  ports.  Of  the  oilcake  the 
exports  have  been  202,873  sacks,  of  which 
19,356  went  to  northern  States,  and  181,735 
to  Europe.  This  is  but  one  of  many  illustra- 
tions which  go  to  prove  that  the  southerner 
is  awaking  under  the  pinch  of  adversity,  and 
learning  the  lesson  of  utilizing  and  developing 
the  lavish  gifts  of  nature,  which  he  has  hither- 
to put  to  so  little  use.  The  south  has  long 
been  famous  for  her  corn-cake ;  her  cotton- 
cake  is  a  more  recent  production,  and  bids 
fair  to  be  equally  popular  and  profitable. — 
Harpefs  Magazine. 

9    9 

Selected  fjr  "Th*^  Frieod." 
"  In  tie  bec;inninfr  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was 
with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God." — John  i.  1. 

The  "Word  of  God  was  in  the  beginning, 
before  any  creatures  were  made,  and  by  it  all 
things  remain  unto  this  day.  The  Word  en 
dures  forever,  and  by  it  all  things  in  heaven 
and  earth  are  brought  to  pass  which  God  doth. 
It  is  from  everlasting,  without  beginning  and 
without  end.  It  is  powerful,  dividing  and 
discerning  all  things,  even  the  secret  thoughts 
of  every  man's  heart.  It  is  a  two-edged  sword, 
and  as  a  fire,  and  like  a  hammer,  to  cut  up, 
to  burn,  and  to  beat  down.  The  Word  of  the 
Lord  reconciles  man  again  to  Him,  and  His 
Word  is  in  the  mouth,  and  in  the  heart.  The 
servants  of  the  Lord  handled,  tasted,  saw  and 
felt  the  Word  of  Life,  and  froni  it,  (the  Word) 
spake  forth  the  scriptures,  as  they  were  moved 
by  the  Holy  Ghost  through  the  eternal  Spirit. 
They  (the  scriptures)  are  a  declaration  of  the 
Word  of  Life,  which  was  in  the  beginning, 
and  endures  for  ever,  and  declares  what  the 
saints  received,  believed  and  enjoyed.  None 
can  understand  (the  scriptures)  without  the 


same  spirit  that  gave  them  forth,  and  to  such 
who  have  the  same  spirit,  the  scripture  is 
profitable.  But  manj-  have  the  scriptures, 
that  have  not  the  Word,  neither  know  it ;  but 
they  that  have  the  Word  cannot  but  own  the 
scriptures,  and  this  is  the  truth  as  it  is  in 
Jesus,  testified  to  all  the  world  by  us,  who 
denj^  them  that  hereof  give  any  other  testi- 
mony.— Edward  Burrough — London,  1667. 


YOUTH  AND  AGE. 

With  cheerful  step  the  traveller 

Pursues  his  early  way. 
When  first  the  dimly-dawning  east 

Reveals  the  rising  day. 

He  bounds  along  his  cragsy  road, 

He  hastens  up  the  height, 
And  all  he  sees  and  all  he  hears. 

Administers  delight. 

And  if  the  mist,  retiring  slow, 

Roll  round  its  \favy  white, 
He  thinks  the  morning  vapors  hide 

Some  beauty  from  his  sight. 

But  when  behind  the  western  clouds 

Departs  the  fading  day. 
How  wearily  the  traveller 

Pursues  his  evening  way  I 

Sorely  along  the  craggy  road 

His  painful  footsteps  creep. 
And  slow  with  many  a  feeble  pause 

He  labors  up  the  steep. 

And  if  the  mists  of  night  close  round, 

They  fill  his  soul  with  fear ; 
He  dreads  some  unseen  precipice, 

Some  hidden  danger  near. 

So  cheerfully  does  youth  begin 

Life's  pleasant  morning  stage  ; 
Alas  !  the  evening  traveller  feels 

The  fears  of  wary  age. 

Robert  Southey. 


Selected. 

TREES  IN  THE  CITY. 
'Tis  beautful  to  see  a  forest  stand. 

Brave  with  its  moss-grown  monarch  and  the  pride 
Of  foliage  dense,  to  which  the  south  wind  bland 

Comes  with  a  kiss,  as  lover  to  his  bride; 
To  watch  the  light  grow  fainter,  as  it  streams 

Through  arching  aisles,  where  branches  interlace. 
Whose  sombre  pines  rise  o'er  the  shadowy  gleams 

Of  silver  birch,  trembling  with  modest  grace. 

But  they  who  dwell  beside  the  sti-eam  and  hill. 

Prize  little  treasures  there  so  kindly  given  : 
The  song  of  birds,  the  babbling  of  the  rill, 

The  pure  unclouded  light  and  air  of  heaven. 
They  walk  as  those  who  seeing  cannot  sea, 

Blind  to  this  beauty  even  from  their  birth  ; 
We  value  little  blessings  ever  free ; 

We  covet  most  the  rarest  things  of  earth. 

But  rising  from  the  dust  of  busy  streets 

These  forest  children  gladden  many  hearts  ; 
As  some  old  friend  their  welcome  presence  greets 

The  toil-worn  soul,  and  further  life  imparts. 
Their  shade  is  doubly  grateful  when  it  lies 

Above  the  glare  which  stifling  walls  throw  back. 
Through  quivering  leaves  we  see  the  soft  blue  skies, 

Then  happier  tread  the  dull,  unvaried  track. 

Alice  B.  Neat. 


AlUd  Winters. — The  mildness  of  the  present 
season,  says  the  PaJl  Mall  Gazette,  though 
nnusual,  bears  no  comparison  to  that  of  some 
winters  "long  gone  b}-."  In  1172  the  tem- 
perature was  so  high  that  leaves  came  out  on 
the  trees  in  January,  and  birds  hatched  their 
broods  in  February.  In  1289  the  winter  was 
equally  mild,  and  the  maidens  of  Cologne  wore 
wreaths  of  violets  and  corn-flowers  at  Christ- 
mas and  on  Twelfth  Day.  In  1421  the  trees 
flowered  in  the  month  of  March,  and  the  vines 
in  the  month  of  April.     Cherries  ripened  in 


the  same  month,  and  grapes  appeared  in  5Ia 
In  1572  the  trees  were  covered  with  leaves 
January  and  the  birds  hatched  their  you; 
in  February,  as  in  1172  ;  in  1585  the  sat 
thing  was  repeated,  and  it  is  added  that  t 
corn  was  in  the  ear  at  Easter.  There  was 
France  neither  snow  nor  frost  throughout  t 
winters  of  1538,  1607,  1609,  1617  and  105 
finally,  in  1662,  even  in  the  north  of  German 
the  stoves  were  not  lighted,  and  trees  hk 
somed  in  February.  Coming  to  later  date 
the  winter  of  1846-47,  when  it  thundered 
Paris  on  the  28lh  of  January,  and  that 
1866,  the  year  of  the  great  inundation  of  tl 
Seine,  may  be  mentioned  as  exceptional 
mild. — Late  Paper. 

«— • 

For  ''The  Friend. 

Golden  Baits. 

Are  not  the  following  reflections,  penu' 
by  John  Barclay  in  1832,  painfully  applicah 
to  the  state  of  things  in  some  places  in  187' 

"  As  I  proceed  in  my  pilgrimage,  I  tru 
my  confidence  is  increasing,  that  the  gre 
'  I  Am,'  the  King  of  Sion,  still  reigns,  and  w 
reign  to  the  overthrow  of  all  his  enemies  ;  ai 
that  he  alone  is  equal  to  take  care  of  I 
church,  and  to  overrule  all  things  for  the  goi 
of  his  little  dependent  ones.  Yet,  O !  ho 
awful  do  the  times  appear  in  which  we  liv 
and  how  awfully  critical  is  our  standii 
among  the  various  professions  around  u 
doubtless,  it  always  has  been  so,  perhaps  mo 
so,  than  those  of  any  particular  age  may  ha' 
thought.  Every  period  has  had  its  dangei 
its  temptations,  its  responsibilities.  Yet  sure 
ours  are,  if  not  new,  very  specious  snare 
and  when  I  look  around,  I  am  ready  to  thin 
who,  even  among  the  highest  in  knowledge, 
faith,  or  in  gifts,  is  not  fearfully  liable  to  fi 
into  some  of  these  snares.  01  I  have  th 
day  seen,  as  I  think,  in  the  light  of  the  Loi 
the  enemy  endeavoring  to  deceive,  if  it  be  pc 
sible,  the  very  elect.  There  are  baits  alrea( 
laid,  golden  baits,  which  if  thej^  are  not  se( 
and  shunned,  will  even  devour  those  wl 
devour  them.  I  see  not  how  some  who  no 
take  the  lead  amongst  us,  will  or  can  esca] 
being  carried  awa}',  as  with  a  sweeping  floo 
by  that  which  they  are  now  swimming  i: 
unless  the  Lord  prevent,  I  see  not  how  th 
Society  can  escape  being  landed,  yea  stran 
cd,  on  a  rock.  Every  day,  every  fresh  occ 
sion  of  witnessing  the  spirit  and  proeeediu; 
of  these  times,  convinces  me  beyond  all  he; 
tatian,  that  we  are  fast  verging  to  a  crisis- 
an  alarming  crisis,  and  a  shaking  sifting  crisi 
— when  every  foundation  will  be  discovere 
every  covering  removed.  And  though  mar 
will  say,  '  Lo  here  is  Christ,  and  lo  there!' 
he  not  with  us,  and  do  we  not  own  him  at 
follow  him?  Yet  a  clean  separation  willtal 
place  between  the  chaff  and  the  wheat;  ai 
nothing  will  be  able  to  endure  the  refinir 
heat  of  that  day,  besides  the  beaten  gold.  ( 
how  loose,  how  crude,  how  mixed  are  tl 
views  of  many;  how  accommodating,  ho 
shifting  is  the  ground  they  stand  upon  ;  ho 
lofty  and  superficial  is  their  edifice,  thoug 
beautiful  and  apparently  solid  also.  O,  for  moi 
humiliation,  fasting,  waiting  !  O  I  for  less  a 
tivivity,  less  self  conceit,  less  taking  thenaa 
of  Christ  in  vain  I  May  such  a  view  of  thiuj 
conduce  to  drive  and  keep  me  yet  nearer  1 
the  Source  of  all  safety  and  of  all  succom 
that  I  may  abide  in  Him,  and  grow  up  in  Hii 
in  all  things,  who  is  the  Head." 
Second  mo.  1874. 


THE    FRIEND. 


221 


KfTiew  of  Ibe  Weather  for  First  month,  1S71. 

The  average   temperature  for  the  First  month  was  36.7°.     Tho  range  of  the  ther 
ometer  was  from  7°  on  the  ISlh,  to  69°  on  the  7th. 

Euin  fell  to  the  depth  of  4.12  inches.     There  were  4  inches  of  snow. 


TOERMOSIETEE. 

Barometer. 

a 

■s 

^ 

~; 

WlXD. 

a 

E 

S 

< 

S 

s 

^ 

H 

^ 

bI 

N 

C5 

1 

■< 

cl 
w 

1 

1 

33 

42 

40 

3S!3 

29.89 

2:1.00 

29.92 

29.90). 4 

1     We*t  all  liav. 

2 

41 

50 

30 

4:i 

29.-2 

29.S1 

29.81 

29.81^5 

S.,  S.K..  S.fe. 

3 

39 

61 

49 

4fJa 

29.81 

29.81 

2P.S1 

29.81 

1      K..  S..  S.                           1 

4 

49 

67 

60 

5<73 

297S 

29.81 

29  72 

29.77 

Somliallday. 

6 

47 

40 

36 

41 

29.92 

30.00 

21.9S 

29.9l'.K 

N.,  N..  E. 

6 

U 

50 

49 

■it'^; 

29.94 

29.72 

29.64 

29.765^ 

East  all  day. 

7 

69 

09 

6S 

ts;;, 

29.30 

19.:i0 

29.30 

29.30 

3.07 

i.              u                                                • 

8 

52 

42 

35 

43 

29.17 

29.31 

29.42 

29.30 

35. 

E  ,  K..  W.                        1 

9 

31 

49 

34 

38 

29.43 

29.33 

29.22 

29.32?<; 

w..  s,«..  s.               1 

10 

34 

46 

35 

38}^ 

29.32 

29.35 

29.40 

29.35K 

1     South  all  day.                  ! 

11 

30 

40 

34 

34;-;f, 

29.42 

29.50 

29.63 

29.51% 

West  all  day. 

12 

20 

33 

30 

21  H 

29.83 

29.65 

29.87 

29.85 

i(        li 

13 

21 

32 

30 

27?l 

29.80 

29.75 

29.50 

29.6SU 

N.W.,  N.E,,   N.E. 

14 

29 

32 

24 

isk 

29  40 

29.411 

29.50 

29.43K 

N.E..  N.W.,  N.W. 

15 

13 

25 

17 

29  59 

29.63 

2SI.55 

29.625.ri 

N.W.  all  (lay. 

16 

12 

21 

16 

16k 
16% 

29.65 

29.80 

29.08 

29.775>' 

1         ..          n 

17 

10 

28 

14 

30.U0 

30.02 

30.04 

30.04 

'•          '* 

IS 

07 

33 

24 

42;^ 

30.04 

30.06 

29.9.) 

3o.oi;.^ 

N.,  N..  N.B.                     ; 

19 

33 

40 

35 

36 

29.74 

29.74 

29.74 

29.74 

V,'..  s.,  s.                     1 

20 

33 

38 

30 

3i% 

29  72 

29.9(1 

30.10 

29.O0K          1     West  all  ilay.                   | 

21 

33 

37 

45 

38K 

311.00 

29.72 

29.72 

29.SII4 

E..  S.i:.,  S.E. 

22 

48 

56 

58 

5053 

29.72 

29.66 

29!51 

29.59JiS 

.70,     S.E..  S.,  S.                        1 

23 

60 

62 

35 

m 

29.40 

29.42 

29.76 

29.521.^ 

S.,  W..  N.W. 

24 

29 

48 

29 

29.94 

2d.91 

29.90 

29.915^; 

N.W.  all  day. 

25 

18 

26 

22 

22 

30.04 

30.04 

30.06 

30-045^ 

((         ii 

■JO 

l.i 

30 

2ti 

■^3% 

29.95 

29.87 

29.86 

29.S9H 

N.W..  S..  S. 

-7 

32 

45 

40 

39 

29.70 

29,64 

29.52 

29.5SJ> 

S.aith  all  day. 

4+ 

51 

47 

47}<i 

29.43 

29.46 

29.47 

29.45 

S  W..  W.,  N.W. 

-'J 

30 

49 

35 

38 

20.74 

29.76 

29.80 

29.79!^ 

N.  W.  all  day. 

30 

30 

24 

24 

26 

29-89 

29.94 

29.89 

29.80% 

N.,  N.E.,  N.E. 

31 

23 

33 

24 

■MVs 
36.07 

29.80 

29.92 

29.90 

29  87U 
29.71 

4.12 

N.E.  all  day. 

ClRCDMSTANCES   OF  WeaTUER. 


Fair.   Cloudy,  CKuidy. 
Cloudy.  Cloudy.  Foggy. 
Foggy,  Fair,  Fair. 
Fain  Cloudy,  Cloudy. 
Cloudy  all  day. 


Cloudy.  Cloudy,  Fair, 
clear  all  day. 

Clear,  Cloudy,  Clear. 
Clear  all  day. 
Cloudy  all  day. 
Cloudy,  Clear,  Clear,  4  i 
Clear  all  day. 

"  "        Aurora. 

Foggy,  Cloudy,  Cloudy. 
Clear  all  day. 
Cloudy  all  day 
Foggy,  Cloudy.  Fair. 
Cloiuiy,  Fair,  Fair. 
Fair  all  day. 

Clear.  Fair.  Fair. 
Cloudy  all  day. 
Cloudy.   Fair,  Clear, 
Clear 'all  day. 
Cloudy  all  day. 
Cloudy  all  day. 


vi^itcth  any  of  iis  ;  and  it,  i.s  b^-  tlic  )ircsiTva- 
tion  thereof  alone,  that  we  stand.  If  lie  leave 
ns  at  any  time,  but  one  moment,  what  are  we? 
and  who  is  there  that  provoketh  Ilim  not  to 
depart?  Let  him  throw  the  tirst  stone  at  him 
that  falls. 

"In  the  Truth  itself,  in  the  living  power 
and  virtue,  there  is  no  ofl'ence;  but  that  part 
which  is  not  perfectly  redeemed  hath  still 
matter  for  the  temptation  to  work  upon,  and 
may  be  taken  in  the  snare.  Let  him  that 
stands  take  heed  lest  ho  fall ;  and,  in  the 
bowels  of  ]nt3',  mourn  over  and  wait  for  the 
restoring  of  him  that  is  f;>llcu.  That,  which 
is  so  apt  to  be  otfended.is  tho  same  witli  that 
which  falls.  O  !  do  not  reason  in  tho  liigh- 
mindcdness,  against  any  that  turn  aside  from 
the  pure  Guide;  but  fear,  lest  the  unbelieving 
and  tie8hl3--wise  part  get  up  in  thee  also.  O 
know  tho  weakness  of  the  creature  in  the 
withdrawing  of  the  life!  and  tho  strength  of 
the  eneraj'  in  that  hourl  and  the  free  grace 
and  mercy,  which  alone  can  preserve !  and 
thou  wilt  rather  wonder  that  rt;n/ stand,  than 
that  some  fall." 


For  "The  Friend.'' 

Natural  and  Grafted  Fruit. 

Joseph  Lancaster  was  the  author  of  the 
aDcasterian  83-stem  of  school  training,  by 
eans  of  monitors,  which  occasioned  con- 
ierable  discussion  forty  or  fifty  years  ago, 
id  brought  its  author  into  a  temporary  no- 
riety.  In  S7)eaking  of  a  worthy  Friend, 
ho  resided  in  England,  he  made  use  of  this 
■mparison.  She  was  naturally  a  crab  apple 
ee,  on  which  some  very  good  fruit  had  been 
■afted.  When  one  partook  of  the  fruit  which 
•ew  on  the  grafted  branches,  and  whose  taste 
id  qualities  had  been  sweetened  and  changed 
rthe  iiitliience  of  the  graft,  he  would  find  it 
•  be  truly  excellent.  But  occasional!}^  an 
)ple  was  gathered  from  a  branch  below  the 
'aft,  and  that  was  very  sour. 
How  just  these  remarks  may  be  as  applied 
t  tho  individual,  I  know  not.  She  was  un- 
oubtedly  a  woman,  not  only  of  religious 
eight,  but  of  natural  force  of  character, 
id  strength  of  mind.  These  qualities,  when 
■ought  under  the  control  of  Divine  Grace, 
''ten  enable  their  posses-^ors  to  become  per- 
;ins  of  more  than  ordinary  usefulness  in  the 
'orld.  Yet  when  the  holy  watch  (wherein 
>ily  we  are  safe)  is  intermitted,  and  an  un- 
iiarded  action  or  expression  is  allowed  to 
'leape,  the  natural  fruit  thus  coming  from 
I3I0W  the  graft,  is  often  known  to  be  very 
'stasteful,  and  those  who  at  other  times  ro- 
■  iced  in  the  beauty  and  sweetness  of  the 
drafted  fruit  such  have  borne,  have  been 
[reatly  hurt  and  stumbled  at  the  contrast. 
!;  is  very  possible,  even  for  those  who  have 
hen  long  and  usefully  employed  in  the  Lord's 
liuse,  to  permit  their  own  wills  to  give  tone 
l>  their  proceedings,  even  in  the  transaction 
i'  the  affairs  of  the  church.  If  thej'  have 
tmg  been  prominent  in  their  meetings  for 
|iscipline,  they  may  gradually  (perhaps  un- 
linsciouslj-  to  themselves)  come  to  assume 
n  undue  share  of  the  management  of  the 
usiness.     When  younger  members,  under  a 


jsense  of  duty,  take  a  more  active  part,  espe- 
jcially  if  they  differ  in  judgment  from  them- 
, selves  as  to  the  right  disposition  of  any  con- 
cern coming  before  the  meeting,  tho  older 
ones  may  feel  as  if  their  authority  and  influ- 
ence were  being  invaded.  Such  an  ^ingrafted 
fruit  as  this  feeling,  if  not  kept  in  restraint 
by  watchfulness  and  humility,  may  prompt 
to  words  or  actions,  not  in  accordance  with 
that  forbearance  and  love  of  each  other  which 
our  excellent  discipline  enjoins.  If  such  a 
prompting  should  be  yielded  to,  the  mischief 
ilone  will  be  great  in  proportion  to  tho  stand- 
ing and  previous  good  services  of  the  indivi- 
dual. For  when  one  who  ought  to  bo  an  en- 
sample  to  the  flock,  thus  exhibits  the  sour 
fruits  of  a  lack  of  humility  and  gentleness,  it 
is  e.xceedinglj'  discouraging  to  tho  younger 
jmembers,  and  tends  to  open  their  minds  to 
ithe  suggestion  of  the  enemy  of  all  good,  that 
religion  is  more  of  a  profession  than  a  reality. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  the  duty  of  those 
I  who  observe  these  evidences  of  weakness  in 
[others,  to  remember  that  we  all  have  our 
treasures  in  earthen  vessels,  and  are  all  liable 
to  go  astraj-,  except  as  wo  keep  under  the 
guidance  and  influence  of  that  Holy  Spirit 
which  is  profitable  to  direct.  If  such  wif 
look  within,  and  consider  their  own  cases, 
they  will  acknowledge,  that  though  Divin 
Grace  has  often  visiteii  them,  causing  tender- 
ness of  heart  and  awakening  strong  desires 
Rafter  holiness  and  peace  with  God,  and  even 
enabling  them  to  make  some  progress  in  the 
path  that  loads  Zionward;  yet  they  are  con- 
scious that  they  have  manj'  times  fallen  short 
in  their  duty,  through  unwatchfulness  or  un- 
faithfulness. This  consideration  should  pre- 
serve them  from  being  much  unsettled  by  the 
actions  of  others,  and  should  lead  them  rather 
to  desire  the  preservation  of  their  friends,  and 
to  mourn  over  the  exhibitions  of  human  weak- 
ness, than  to  be  greatly  offended  therebj'. 

How  instructive  is  the  language  of  Isaac 
Penington  :  "  It  is  of  the  intiuite  mercy  and 
compassion  of  the  Lord,  that  His  pure  love 


Snakes  in  Martinique. — The  bane  of  this  de- 
lightful paradise  is  a  serpent — what  ])aradiso 
is  without  its  bane  ? — called  by  the  fearfully 
suggestive  name  of  the  "  iron  lance."  This 
reptile,  with  venomous  taste,  chooses  the  cool- 
est and  most  delightful  places  in  the  garden 
for  his  retreat,  and  it  is  literally  at  the  risk 
of  one's  life  that  one  lies  down  on  the  grass, 
or  even  takes  a  rest  in  an  arbor.  The  wounds 
inflicted  b}^  these  serpents  are  very  apt  to  be 
fatal  unless  immediately  cared  for.  The  whole 
island  is  infested  with  this  dangerous  reptile, 
and  it  is  said  that,  on  an  average,  nearly  eight 
hundred  persons  are  bitten  every  year,  of 
which  number  from  sixty  to  seventy  cases 
prove  fatal,  while  many  others  result  in  ner- 
vous diseases  which  aroalmost  asbad  as  death. 
.V  few  years  ago,  when  Prince  Arthur  of  Eng- 
land visited  this  island,  a  grand  fete  was  given 
in  his  honor  in  the  Jardin  dcs  Plantes.  In 
the  evening  the  grounds  were  beautifully  il- 
luminated, and  thousands  of  people  sauntered 
throuijh  its  cool  and  shadj'  avenues.  A  larg(3 
number  were  bitten  by  the  "iron  lance,"  and 
many  of  them  never  recovered  from  the  effects 
of  the  poison.  The  fondness  of  this  terrible 
reptile  for  cool  and  shady  places  is  a  serious 
drawback  on  the  pleasure  of  rambling  through 
the  charming  groves  of  Martinique.  A  rest 
on  the  grass  under  the  shadow  of  some  spread- 
ing tree  is  always  haunted  by  the  dread  of  un- 
seen dangers,  and  one  cannot  even  cross  a 
field  without  exercising  extreme  caution.  The 
advent  of  a  modern  St.  Patrick  would  be 
heartily  welcomed  in  Martinique,  and  if  he 
would  purine  the  island  of  poisonous  reptiles 
as  thoroughly  as  the  ancient  saint  swept  the 
Emerald  Isle,  he  would  have  his  picture  in 
every  house  and  a  shrine  in  every  church. — 
Harper's  Magazine. 

The  Way. — Deep  sufferings  and  baptisms 
must  be  known  by  all  who  retain  their  place  in 
the  Lamb's  army  ;  but  such  is  the  equity  and 
truth  of  our  Captain,  that  if  jiatienco  have 
her  perfect  work,  his  true  followers,  even 
through  the  region  and  shadow  of  deatli,  fear 
no  evil.  May  the  Stay  of  the  righteous  in 
every  generation  thus  direct  our  steps,  in  the 
midst  of  the  paths  of  judgment,  to  the  honor 
of  his  cause,  the  dignifying  his  name,  and  to 
our  own  peace. — Samuel  Fothergill. 


222 


THE    FRIEND. 


Siberian    Dugs. 

A    HAEDY    AND    USEFUL    ANIMAL. 

The  Esquimaux,  or  Siljevian  dog,  is  found 
nearly  all  over  the  most  northern  parts  of 
North  America  and  Siberia,  and,  although 
perhaps  he  is  of  more  importance  to  the  nu- 
merous tribes  which  inhabit  those  inhospita- 
ble regions  than  any  other  breed  of  dogs  is 
to  any  other  ]:ieopIe  on  the  face  of  the  earth, 
yet  many  naturalists  and  writers  on  "  The 
Dog"  only  notice  this  animal  in  a  very  cur- 
sory manner.  The  Esquimaux  dog,  which  is 
found  with  very  little  variation  in  shape,  size 
or  color,  on  both  sides  of  Bohring's  straits,  is, 
in  many  respects,  to  the  settled  tribes  in- 
habiting those  districts,  what  the  reindeer  is 
to  the  Laplander,  and  the  camel  to  the  Arab. 
He  is  their  only  beast  of  burden,  and  is  gen- 
erally employed  in  drawing  materials  in  a 
sledge  over  the  boundless  and  dreary  deserts 
of  snow,  where  the  cold  is  so  intense  that  no 
other  domestic  animal,  except  the  reindeer, 
could  exist,  and  bear  the  hardships  this  ani- 
mal is  called  upon  to  undergo.  Messrs.  Dall 
and  Kennan's  record  of  experiences  and  travels 
over  extensive  tracts  of  Arctic  soil,  on  the  re- 
spective sides  of  Behring's  straits,  during  their 
explorations  in  the  service  of  the  Russo  Ameri- 
can Telegraph  Company,  organized  in  1864, 
furnished  some  most  interesting  evidence  of 
the  iuvaluability  of  these  animals  to  the  Ko- 
raks  and  other  tribes  owning  them.  The 
latter  gentleman  says  that  these  dogs  are  lit- 
tle better  than  half  domestic  Arctic  wolves, 
whose  instincts  and  peculiarities  they  still  re- 
tain in  a  great  measure  ;  but  there  is  proba- 
bly no  more  hardy  and  enduring  animal  in  the 
world.  Although  he  is  often  compelled  to 
sleep  in  the  snow,  with  no  covering  or  pro- 
tection of  any  kind,  when  the  temperature  is 
70  below  zero,  to  draw  heavy  loads  until  his 
feet  crack  open  and  paint  the  snow  with  blood, 
and  go  without  food  for  days,  until  he  is 
brought  to  such  a  state  of  starvation  as  to  eat 
up  his  harness,  yet  his  strength  and  spirits 
seem  alike  unconquerable.  "I  have  driven  a 
team  of  nine  of  these  dogs,"  says  Kennan, 
"more  than  100  miles  in  a  day  and  a  night, 
and  have  frequently  worked  them  hard  48 
hours  without  being  able  to  give  them  a  par- 
ticle of  food.  In  general,  tho3'  are  fed  once  a 
day,  their  allowance  being  simply  a  dried  tish, 
weighing,  ]ierhap9,  a  pound  and  a  half  or  two 
pounds.  This  is  given  to  them  at  night,  so 
that  they  begin  another  da3''s  work  with 
empty  stomachs.  The  sledge  to  which  they 
are  harnessed  is  about  ten  feet  in  length  and 
two  feet  in  width,  made  with  seasoned  birch 
timber,  and  combines,  to  a  surprising  degree, 
the  two  most  desirable  qualities  of  strength 
and  lightness.  It  is  simplj'  a  skeleton  frame- 
work fastened  together  with  lashings  of  dried 
seal  skin  and  mounted  on  broad  curved  run- 
ners. No  iron  whatever  is  used  in  the  con- 
struction, and  it  does  not  weigh  more  than 
20  pounds,  yet  it  will  sustain  a  load  of  4ilO 
to  500  pounds,  and  endure  the  severest  shocks 
of  rough  mountain  travel,  occasionatlj'  ren- 
dered more  than  ordinarily  severe  by  the 
erratic  behavior  of  the  dogs,  who  sometimes, 
should  a  deer  or  fox  cross  their  route,  cannot 
overcome  their  wolfish  propensities,  but  give 
chase  in  a  most  deternnncd  manner,  heedless 
alike  of  the  driver's  shouts  and  the  load  be- 
hind them,  dragging  the  sledge  and  its  con- 
tents at  lightning  speed  over  bluffs,  and  down 
Steep  inclines,  often  not  being  brought  to  a 


stand  still  until  submerged  several  feet  in  a 
snow-drift.  The  number  of  dogs  harnessed 
to  the  sledges  varies  from  seven  to  fifteen,  ac- 
cording to  the  nature  of  the  country  to  be 
traversed,  and  the  weight  of  the  load.  Under 
favorable  circumstances,  11  dogs  will  make 
from  40  to  50  miles  a  day  with  a  man  and  a 
load  of  400  pounds.  They  are  harnessed  to 
the  sledge  in  successive  couples,  by  a  long, 
central  thong  of  seal-skin,  to  which  each  dog 
is  attached  by  a  collar  and  a  short  trace. 
They  are  guided  and  controlled  entirely  by 
the  voice,  not  by  the  whip,  (as  stated  by  some 
writers  on  the  subject,)  and  by  a  leader  dog, 
who  is  especially  trained  for  that  purpose. 
The  driver  carries  no  whip,  but  has  instead 
a  thick  stick,  about  four  feet  in  len*th  and 
two  inches  in  diameter,  called  an  cerstel.  This 
is  armed  at  one  end  with  a  long  iron  spike, 
and  is  used  to  check  the  speed  of  the  sledge 
in  descending  hills,  and  to  stop  the  dogs  when 
they  leave  the  road  in  pursuit  of  reindeer  and 
foxes.  The  spiked  end  is  thrust  down  in 
front  of  one  of  the  knees  or  uprights  of  the 
runners  and  dragged  in  that  position  through 
the  snow,  the  upper  end  being  firmly  held  by 
the  driver,  in  whose  hands  it  forms  a  power- 
ful lever  by  which  he  can  check  his  team  if 
inclined  to  be  unruly.  These  animals,  al- 
though treated  very  indiflferentiy,  are  abso- 
lutely essential  to  the  existence  of  these  semi- 
barbarous  tribes.  The  great  distance  of  the 
settlements  one  from  another,  and  the  absence 
of  any  means  of  inter-communication  in  sum- 
mer, make  each  village  dependent  on  its  own 
resources,  and  prevent  anj'  mutual  support 
and  assistance,  so  that  should  the  winter  be 
extra  severe  a  famine  often  sets  in,  and  these 
improvident  people  never  think  of  stirring 
until  the  last  dried  fish  in  store  has  been  de- 
voured, so  that  their  only  hope  lies  in  their 
dog  teams,  which  are  often  called  upon  to 
commence  a  Journey,  on  an  empty  belly,  of 
150  or  200  miles  over  deep  snow,  in  search 
of  some  friendly  tribe  of  wandering  Koraks 
having  been  on  scanty  rations  jDcrhaps  for  a 
week  or  a  fortnight  previously. 

When  these  tremendous  journeys  arc  made 
the  natives  are  often  compelled  to  travel  all 
night  as  well  as  all  day,  and  they  have  a 
practice  of  deluding  the  dogs  into  the  belief 
that  they  have  slept  all  night,  by  allowing 
them  to  stop  and  sleep  an  hour  or  so  before 
sunrise,  when  they  wake  them  to  continue 
the  wearisome  journey.  This  deception,  I 
believe,  generally  answers,  and  the  animals 
resume  their  labors  with  renewed  cheerful- 
ness and  energy.  The  sacrifice  of  these  dogs 
is  considered  by  the  natives  as  the  surest 
method  of  appeasing  the  anger  of  the  evil 
spirits,  and  twenty  or  thirty  of  thetn  may  be 
seen  suspended  by  the  hind  legs  on  long  poles 
over  a  single  encampment.  The  Siberian 
dogs  exhibit  many  of  the  characteristics  of 
the  dingo  and  other  wild  types,  they  have 
the  sharp,  tapering  muzzle,  pricked  ears, 
and  bushy  tail,  of  these  latter,  but  are  not  so 
ferocious.  Their  bodies  are  long,  feet  large, 
imbs  well  formed  and  exceedingly  muscular. 
The  coat  is  rather  coarse,  but  has  an  under- 
growth of  a  thick,  soft  and  woolly  nature.  The 
color  ranges  from  grayish  red  to  dark  dun, 
sometimes  brindlo,  and  usually  with  black 
n^uzzle.  The  bark  or  rather  semi-howl,  of 
these  animals,  much  resembles  the  long,  flvint, 
wailing  cry  of  a  human  being  in  the  last  ex- 
tremity of  suffering,  and,  when  a  hundred  or 
more  dogs  join  in  the  chorus,  the  effect  in  the 


stillness  of  an  Arctic  midnight  is  describe 
as  wild  and  unearthly,  and  sends  the  startle 
blood  of  the  listener  bounding  through  hi 
veins,  and  for  a  time  earth  seems  filled  wit 
yelling,  shrieking  fiends. — Land  and  Wales 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

The  Testimony  of  Priscilla  Cotton  to  Friendt 
the  day  she  died. 

"  All  my  dear  friends,  who  have  found  you 
Redeemer,  oh!  wait  upon  him  at  all  timet 
that  you  may  stand  continually  in  his  prei 
ence  where  life  is,  that  with  the  light  you  r( 
ceive  from  Him,  you  may  see  your  thoughti 
and  deny  them,  that  in  stayedness  you  ma 
be  kept,  when  the  hasty,  forward  spirit  wouli 
arise,  and  keep  it  down.  With  the  measur 
of  God's  spirit  all  maybe  weighed,  the  word'- 
to  what  they  tend,  that  no  lightness  may  aj; ' 
pear  in  your  words,  nor  unsavoriness,  tha 
no  offence  come,  but  edification  by  all  yo 
speak.  Let  the  elders  vvatch,  that  at  no  tim 
the  younger  may  see  lightness,  laughter,  o 
words  of  offence,  but  that  you  ma}^  alway 
keep  down  the  evil  in  j-ourselves,  and  ma 
minister  grace  to  all  you  have  to  do  witha 
that  God's  spirit  be  not  grieved.  So  kee 
the  field  clean,  that  was  once  ploughed  u 
and  made  green  and  beautiful,  that  no  stone 
or  hurtful  weeds  grow  in  it  to  oppress  th 
seed. 

Friends,  the  cross  is  the  power  of  God 
and  when  you  flee  the  cross,  you  lose  th 
power;  that  which  pleaseth  self,  is  above  th 
cross,  and  that  which  pleaseth  man,  is  abov 
the  cross;  and  that  which  shuns  the  crosi 
yields  to  the  carnal  part,  and  loses  its  d( 
minion.  Though  the  cross  seems  foolishness 
stand  in  it;  though  it  seems  weak,  stand  i 
it;  though  it  be  a  stumbling  block  to  th 
wise,  stand  in  it;  there  the  dominion,  authoi 
ity,  and  crown  are  received.  This  is  not  fo 
you  to  be  exercised  in  for  a  time  only,  as  s 
your  first  convincement,  but  daily,  even  t 
the  death,  as  long  as  a  desire,  will,  or  though 
remaineth  in  you,  contrary  to  God's  pur 
light,  and  judge  it  by  it;  and  as  you  wait  i 
the  light  you  will  come  to  know  a  cross,  i 
the  use  of  meat,  drink,  and  apparel,  and  kee 
to  the  cross  when  alone,  or  in  company  ;  wh^ 
the  pure  mind  of  God  stands  against  in  yoc 
that  the  cross^is  against. 

So  Friends,  watch  daily  to  keep  Christ' 
command,  '  Take  up  your  daily  cross;'  be  no 
at  liberty  one  day,  but  deny  thy  own  will,  th; 
own  thoughts,  and  thy  own  self  Taking  n 
the  cross,  you  feel  the  power,  the  strength  c 
the  Lord  God,  which  breaks  down  all,  keep 
in  order,  in  safety,  and  in  peace.  This  pr( 
serves  from  stubbornness,  wilfulness,  an 
headiness,  and  brings  all  to  be  subject,  a 
dear  children,  unto  God,  and  subject  one  unt 
another  as  brethren.  In  the  light  and  in  tb 
cross,  there  are  no  evil  thoughts,  no  har 
speeches,  no  contention,  no  having  pre-em; 
nence;  but  as  brethren  and  sisters,  pitifu 
tender-hearted,  courteous,  forgiving,  forbeai 
ing,long-suft'ering,  and  supporting  one  anothei 
Here  the  power  of  the  ci'oss  is  known,  whici 
brings  all  to  God's  praise,  and  to  his  bono 
and  glory,  and  to  his  children's  prosperit; 
and  peace  :  so  let  it  be.     Amen. 

Priscilla  Cotton. 


And  they  that^  know  thy  name,  will  pn 
their  trust  in  Thee,  for  thou.  Lord  !  hast  no, 
forsaken  them  that  seek  thee. 


:^< 


«i 


S) 


/ 


■e 


^^- 


/ 


i^_ 


^-. 


THE    FRIEND. 


223 


■^^^ 


> 


(Ti 


>^^ 


/ 


/^ 


^-^/ 


Gangetia  Delta,  an  elephant,  with  its  two  at- 
tendants, cost  little  more  than  £2  a  month. 
The  amount  is  now  fully  double,  and  in  other 
d    drier   parts    of  India,    where    forage  is 
'•*■  i-£acho8  the  high  tiguro  of  .£G  or  £7. 
Saturday  Jicoiew. 


^ 


K. 

^-X-^ 


"V. 


.^ 


<^' 


> 


^z. 


>-; 


^^:" 


(x,f         y  <*-/  -imunieations, 
^^-^hi-uJ.       This  was  at 
,  ^^the  faithful,  an 


Selected. 

dear  ancient  Friends,  be  careful 
lever  forget,  nor  depart  from  j-our 
nd  tenderness;  and  all  _you  j^ounger 
not  so  full}'  known  it,  wait  diligent- 
that  3-0U  may  know  the  blessed 
it,  as  the  ancients  have  done,  that 
the  fear  of  God  placed  in  the  heart, 
we  and  dread  of  offending  the  Lord, 
■  come  to  say  with  them  :  Oh  !  that  I 
'er  speak  a  word,  nor  do  any  action 


ing  vanity;  they  cannot,  as  too  many  do, 
[cover,  dissemble  and  lie,  to  accomjilish  self- 
j  ends  ;  vain  communication  is  not  allowed  to 
come  out  of  their  mouths:  hands  are  limited 
from  taking  briiies,  using  of  viDlencc,  or  doing 
any  wrong;  the  jialhs  of  rioters  they  can- 
not walk  in,  but  are  lovers  of  righteousness, 
and  haters  of  iniiiuity  in  themselves  and 
others.  And  to  this  estate  we  might  all 
come,  by  denying  such  motions  as  the  light 
of  righteousness  in  our  own  hearts  manifests 
to  be  evil.  Ill  mi  Ti'RI'ord. 


/r. 


.. -  •     ly  grieve  His  good  Spirit,  nor  break 

^'*^'*-,ce  with  Him.     May  1  never  eat  nor 

0  excess,  nor  wear  any  thing  in  a])parel 

—•y  to  the  pui'o  Truth  ;  neither  be  found 

carriage  or  behavior,  in  conversation 

wherebj'  the  Truth  may 

and  is  the  desire  and  cry 

d  of  those  that  truly  fear 

ord. — John  Banks. 


^^ 


"--^a! 


■moralhatton  at  Jerusalem. — The  London 
>pondent  of  the  Jewish  Mcssc7iger  says, 
he  is  in  receipt  of  a  private  letter  from 
isalem,  which  gives  a  sad  account  of  the 
e  of  things   in   the  Holj'  City.     Beggars 
many,  laborers  few.     It  is,  indeed,  sad  to 
these   continued  descriptions  from  ini- 
htial  witnesses,  of  the  miserable  beggarly- 
sition  of  the  Jews  of  Jerusalem.     A  great 
al  of  the  present  misery  of  the  Jerusalem 
iws  is  directly  traced  to  the  misplaced,  ill- 
advised  generosity-  of  the  European  Jews,  who 
think  they  are  discharging  a  religious  duty, 
as  well   as  performing  a  charitable    act,  by 
sending  money  in  the   form  of  Ohehichah  to 
Jerusalem.     Old  men,  middle  aged  men,  and 
even  young  lads,  who  can  and  ought  to  be 
made  to  work  for  their  living,  centre  their 
whole  object  in  life  upon  sharing  in  the  funds 
obtained  I'rom  the  Jews  outside  of  Jerusalem. 
The  worst  of  it  is,  that  the  young  children 
follow,  and,  in  tact,  are  made  to  Ibllow  the 
pernicious  example  of  their  parents.     There 
must  eventually  come  a  time  when  concerted 
action  will  be  taken  l)y  the  Jews  of  Europe 
upon  this  question.     Undoubtedly  great  good 
could  be  done  with   the  money  now  sent  to 
Jerusalem,  if  a  better  sj'stem  of  distribution 
were  organized.     As  it  is,  under  the  present 
system,  the   money   does  much   more   harm 
than  irood. 


nveyance  are 

tion  is  not  essential,  of  the  very 
nvenience  to  residents  of  the  plains. 
The  owner  of  an  elephant  has  besides  afar 
eater  guarantee  for  respectability  than  the 
irner  of  a  gig.  It  is  not  to  be  iniagined, 
iwevei-,  that  elephants  cost  nothing,  or  can 
osper  without  care  and  attendance.  A 
udent  person  will  guard  his  elephant  from 
e  deluge  of  a  tropical  rain,  and  to  this  end 
bigh-roofed  burn  must  be  eonstiucted,  with 
en  sides  large  enough  to  admit  something 
the  size  of  an  ordinary  haystack.  Then 
e  bath  is  as  indispensable  to  the  elephant 
it  was  to  an  old  Koman  ;  and  after  a  daily 
iinge  and  a  swim,  daring  which  nothing  is 
30  of  the  animal  but  the  tip  of  his  trunk, 
lies  down  on  its  side  at  a  signal  from  the 
iver,  and  submits  to  be  oiled,  cleaned  and 
ashed,  while  thorns  or  foreign  substances 
3  extracted  from  the  toes. 
When  these  operations  are  concluded,  a 
ain  is  fastened  round  one  hind  leg  and  made 
3ure  to  a  post  or  tree,  and  the  remainder  of 
s  day  is  passed  bj^  the  elephant  in  oblite- 
ing  the  traces  of  the  bath  by  showers  of 
St,  or  in  driving  away  the  tlies  with  a  leafy- 
inch.  The  food  generally  consists  of  several 
uuds  of  coarse  rice,  the  stem  of  a  plantain 
ie  and  a  whole  cartload  of  tender  branches 
iently  cut  off.  To  procure  this  latter  supply 
the  daily  duty  of  one  of  the  attendants, 
10,  in  Indian  phraseology,  is  termed  "  a 
vte,"  the  title  of  "mahout"  being  reserved  jknow  nolimit;  their  ears,  e3-es,  tongi7es,  hands 

■  the  head  keeper.  Not  every  kind  of  leaf:  and  feet,  are  at  liberty  to  hear  evil  reports 
palatable,  and  whole  tracts  of  country  cov- 1  behold  vanity,  speak  proudly,  rashly,  unad' 
id  with  forest  trees  are  absolutely  useless  ivisedly  and  deceitfully,  to  do  violence,  take 

■  the  feeding  of  elephants.  [bribes,  and  go  where  they  list. 

When  on  a  march,  or  in  the  jungle.s,  ele-l  But  where  a  right  spirit  rules,  every  mem- 
ants  will  endeavor  to  feed  all  da.y,  and  will  ber  of  the  body  is  under  a  limit  ;  the  ear  is 
Itch  at  anything  edible.     Formerly  in  the  turned  from  fables,  and  the  eye  from  behold- 


THE    FRIEND. 


SFX'OND  MOXTII  lis.  1S74. 


Transforming  Wor/i  of  Grace. — Whence 
come  pride  and  haughtiness,  contention  and 
strife,  fraud  and  deceit,  oppression  and  cru- 
elty, but  from  the  author  of  all  wickedness? 
Where  the  flesh,  with  the  affections  thereof, 
is  crucified,  such  things  are  not  to  be  found  : 
and,  let  us  pretend  to  what  religion  wc  will, 
whilst  such  things  are  practised,  we  keep 
alive  what  ought  to  be  mortified. 

Where   an    evil    spirit  is    u])permost,  men 


If  v.'o  maj'  trust  the  experience  of  those 
who  have  been  the  most  apt  scholars  in  the 
school  of  Christ,  and  attained  to  the  pro- 
foundcst  knowledge  of  the  mysteries  of  his 
Kingdom,  we  may  rest  assured  that  the  deep- 
est religious  feeling  arises  from  the  secret 
operation  of  Divine  grace  on  the  soul.  It 
makes  but  little  noise  or  creaturcly  demon- 
stration, but  fixes  the  attention  anil  the  ex- 
pectation on  Christ  alone,  and  manifests  its 
supernatural  origin  and  power,  by  producing 
compliance  with  the  Divine  will,  in  taking  up 
the  daily  cross. 

Much  is  lost  where  wo  arc  deceived  into 
thinking  that  the  life  of  religion  consists  in 
outward  activity.  A  man's  enemies  are  those 
of  his  own  house.  To  overcome  them,  to 
know  the  strong  natural  man  hound,  and  all 
his  goods  spoiled,  the  unrelenting  warfare 
must  be  carried  on  within,  and  he  who  main- 
tains the  contest  victoriously  knows  how  fre- 
quent and  how  great  are  the  fear,  the  trem- 
bling and  the  suffering  he  has  to  undergo, 
before  his  triumph  is  achieved,  through  the 
power  of  the  Lamb,  and  he  girded  with  the 
whole  armor  of  God,  and  able  to  stand  against 
the  wiles  of  the  devil. 

For  true  growth  in  this  religious  life,  it  is 
of  primary  importance  to  keep  the  word  of 
the  Lord's  patience,  so  as  to  know  Him  to 
keep  us  from  the  hour  of  temptation,  which 
we  are  assured  will  come  to  tiy  all  that  dwell 
upon  the  earth.  This  p;itience  is  one  of  the 
most  beautiful,  and  not  the  least  costly,  of  all 
the  jewels  that  adorn  the  sanctified  .soul.  It 
restrains  the  flesh  and  keeps  the  temper 
unrullled  under  provocation  ;  it  bridles  the 
tongue,  subdues  pride,  and  strengthens  the 
tried  or  mourning  spirit.  Hence  the  injunc- 
tion of  our  Saviour  to  his  disciples,  when 
forewarning  them  of  the  persecution  and  suf- 
fering they  would  have  to  meet,  "In  your 
patience  possess  ye  j-our  souls." 

In  one  of  the  epistles  addressed  by  Edward 
Burrough  and  Francis  Howgil,  to  those  in 
Loudon  who  had  been  recently  convinced  of 
the  truth  of  the  jirinciples  held  by  Friends, 
and  were  f-triving  to  walk  comformal)!}'  there- 
with, they  sa}-.  •■  Look  not  out  at  words,  for 
that  which  feeds  there,  is  for  famine.  But 
dwell  in  the  Ijight,  joining  with  the  immortal 
principle  which  receives  nourishment  from 
the  eternal  Fountain,  and  which  the  world 
knows  not  of  nor  comprehends.  As  you  grow 
in  the  Pure,  and  in  the  Life,  so  you  are  un- 
known to  the  world  ;  and  your  growth  will 
appear  by  your  obedience  in  the  cross  of 
Christ.  -Stumble  not  at  the  cross;  for  such 
as  do,  have  no  part  in  the  eternal  inheritance. 
But  walk  in  the  cross,  which  is  life  to  the 


222 


THE    FRIEND. 


r 


Siberian   Dags. 

A    HARDY    AND    USEFUL    ANIJIeVL. 

The  Esquimaux,  or  Siberian  dog,  is  found 
nearly  all  over  tlie  most  rortliern  parts  of 
Nortli  America  and  Siberia,  and,  although 
perhaps  he  is  of  more  importance  to  the  nu- 
merous tribes  which  inhabit  those  inhospita- 
ble regions  than  any  other  breed  of  dogs  is 
to  any  other  people  on  the  face  of  the  earth, 
yet  many  naturalists  and  writers  on  "  The 
Dog"  only  notice  this  animal  in  a  very  cur- 
sory manner.  The  Esquimaux  dog,  which  is 
found  with  verj'  little  variation  in  shape,  size 
or  color,  on  both  sides  of  Bohring's  straits,  is, 
in  many  respects,  to  the  settled  tribes  in- 
habiting those  districts,  what  the  reindeer  is 
to  the  Laplander,  and  the  camel  to  the  Arab. 
He  is  their  only  beast  of  burden,  and  is  gen- 
erally employed  in  drawing  materials  in  a 
sledge  over  the  boundless  and  dreary  deserts 
of  snow,  where  the  Cold  is  so  intense  that  no 
other  domestic  animal,  except  the  reindeer, 
could  exist,  and  bear  the  hardships  this  ani- 
mal is  called  upon  to  undergo.  Messrs.  Dall 
and  Kennan's  record  of  experioncesand  travels 
over  extensive  tracts  of  Arctic  soil,  on  the  re- 
spective sides  of  Behring's  straits,  during  their 
explorations  in  the  service  of  the  Eusso  Ameri- 
can Telegraph  Company,  organized  in  1864, 
furnished  some  most  interesting  evidence  of 
the  iuvaluability  of  these  animals  to  the  Ivo- 
raks  and  other  tribes  owning  them.  The 
latter  gentleman  says  that  these  dogs  are  lit- 
tle better  than  half  domestic  Arctic  wolves, 
whose  instincts  and  peculiarities  they  still  re- 
tain in  a  great  measure  ;  but  there  is  proba- 
bly no  more  hardy  and  enduring  animal  in  the 
world.  Although  he  is  often  compelled  to 
sleep  in  the  snow,  with  no  covering  or  pro- 
tection of  any  kind,  when  the  temperature  is 
70  below  zero,  to  draw  heavy  loads  until  his 
feet  crack  open  and  paint  the  snow  with  blood, 
and  go  without  food  for  days,  until  he  is 
brought  to  such  a  state  of  starvation  as  to  oat 
up  his  harness,  yei  his  strength  and  spirits 
seem  alike  unconquerable.  "  I  have  driven  a 
team  of  nine  of  these  dogs,"  says  Kenuan, 
"more  than  100  miles  in  a  day  and  a  night, 
and  have  frequently  worked  them  hard  48 
hours  without  beiiig  able  to  give  them  a  par- 
ticle of  food.  In  general,  thc3'  are  fed  once  a 
day,  their  allowance  being  simply  a  dried  fish, 
weighing,  perhaps,  a  pound  and  a  half  or  two 
pounds.  This  is  given  to  them  at  night,  so 
that  they  begin  another  day's  work  with 
empty  stomachs.  The  sledge  to  which  they 
are  harnessed  is  about  ten  feet  in  length  and 
two  feet  in  width,  made  with  seasoned  birch 
timber,  and  combines,  to  a  surprising  degree, 
the  two  most  desirable  qualities  of  strength 
and  lightness.  It  is  simply  a  skeleton  frame- 
work fastened  together  with  lashings  of  dried 
seal  skin  and  mounted  on  broad  curved  run- 
ners. No  iron  whatever  is  used  in  the  con- 
struction, and  it  does  not  weigh  more  than 
20  pounds,  yet  it  will  sustain  a  load  of  400 
to  500  pounds,  and  endure  the  severest  shocks 
of  rough  mountain  travel,  occasionallj'  ren- 
dered more  than  ordinarily  severe  by  the 
erratic  behavior  of  the  dogs,  who  sometimes, 
should  a  deer  or  fox  cross  their  route,  cannot 
overcome  their  wolfish  propensities,  but  give 
chase  in  a  most  determined  manner,  heedless 
alike  of  the  driver's  shouts  and  the  load  be- 
hind them,  dragging  the  sledge  and  its  con- 
tents at  lightning  speed  over  blutfs,  and  down 
Steep  inclines,  often  not  being  brought  to  a 


stand  still  until  submerged  several  feet  in  a 
snow-drift.      The  number  of  dogs  harnessed 
to  the  sledges  varies  from  seven  to  fifteen,  a"" 
cording  to  the  nature  of  the  countrv  •■ 
traversed,  and  the  weight  of  the  Ic 
favorable  circumstances,  11  dogs 
from  40  to  50  miles  a  day  with  a  i 
load  of  400  pounds.      They  are  ha; 
the  sledge  in  successive  couples,  h 
central  thong  of  seal-skin,  to  which 
is  attached   by  a  collar  and  a  she 
They  are  guided  and  controlled  en 
the  voice,  not  by  the  whip,  (as  stated 
writers  on  the  subject,)  and  by  a  lea 
who  is  especially  trained  for  that   \ 
The  driver  carries  no  whip,  but  has 
a  thick  stick,  about  four  feet  in  len| 
two  inches  in  diameter,  called  an  cerste 
is  armed  at  one  end  with  a  long  iron 
and  is  used  to  check  the  speed  of  the 
in  descending  hills,  and  to  stop  the  dog6 
they  leave  the  road  in  pursuit  of  reinde 
foxes.       The  spiked    end  is  thrust  do' 
front  of  one  of  the  knees  or  uprights  c 
runners  and  dragged  in  that  position  thi 
the  snow,  the  upper  end  being  firmly  he 
the  driver,  in  whose  hands  it  forms  a  po 
ful  lever  by  which  he  can  check  his  tea 
inclined    to   be   unruly.      These  animals 
though  treated  very  indifferently,  are  a 
lutely  essential  to  the  existence  of  these  se 
barbarous  tribes.     The  great  distance  of 
settlements  one  from  another,  and  the  absei 
of  any  means  of  inter-communication  in  su 
mer,  make  each  village  dependent  on  its  ov 
resources,  and  prevent  any  mutual  suppo 
and  assistance,  so  that  should  the  winter  I 
e.xtra  severe  a  famine  often  sets  in,  and  thes, 
improvident  people  never  think  of  stirrin 
until  the  last  dried  fish  in  store  has  been  de- 
voured, 80  that  their  only  hope  lies  in  their 
dog  teams,  which  are  often  called  upon  to 
commence  a  journey,  on  an  empty  belly,  of 
150  or  200  miles  over  deep  snow,  in  search 
of  some  friendly  tribe  of  wandering  Koraks, 
having  been  on  scanty  rations  perhaps  for  a 
week  or  a  fortnight  previously. 

When  these  tremendous  journeys  are  made 
the  natives  are  often  compelled  to  travel  all 
night  as  well  as  all  day,  and  they  have  a 
])ractice  of  deluding  the  dogs  into  the  belief 
that  they  have  slept  all  night,  by  allowing 
them  to  stop  and  sleep  an  hour  or  so  before 
sunrise,  when  they  wake  them  to  continue 
the  wearisome  journey.  This  deception,  1 
believe,  generally  answers,  and  the  animals 
resume  their  labors  with  renewed  cheerful- 
ness and  energy.  The  sacrifice  of  these  dogs 
is  considered  by  the  natives  as  the  surest 
method  of  appeasing  the  anger  of  the  evil 
spirits,  and  twenty  or  thirty  of  them  maj'  be 
seen  suspended  by  the  hind  legs  on  long  poles 
over  a  single  encampment.  The  Siberian 
dogs  exhibit  many  of  the  characteristics  of 
the  dingo  and  other  wild  types,  they  have 
the  sharp,  tapering  muzzle,  pricked  cars, 
and  bushy  tail,  of  these  latter,  but  are  not  so 
ferocious.  Their  bodies  are  long,  feet  large, 
limbs  well  formed  and  exceedingly  muscular. 
The  coat  is  rather  coarse,  but  has  an  under- 
growth of  a  thick,  soft  and  woolly  nature.  The 
color  ranges  from  grayish  red  to  dark  dun, 
sometimes  brindlo,  and  usually  with  black 
muzzle.  The  bark  or  rather  semi-howl,  of 
these  animalrJ,  much  resembles  the  long,  ftiint, 
wailing  cry  of  a  human  being  in  the  last  ex- 
tremity of  suffering,  and,  when  a  hundred  or 
more  dogs  join  in  the  chorus,  the  effect  in  the 


rrar^part,  and  loses  its  do 
Wn.  Though  the  cross  seems  foolishnes>i 
stand  in  it;  though  it  seems  wea'ic,  stand  ii 
it;  though  it  be  a  stumbling  block  to  tb( 
wise,  stand  in  it;  there  the  dominion,  author 
ity,  and  crown  are  received.  This  is  not  foi 
you  to  be  exercised  in  for  a  time  only,  as  ai 
your  first  convincement,  but  daily,  even  t' 
the  death,  as  long  as  a  desire,  will,  or  thouglii 
remaineth  in  you,  contrary  to  God's  pun 
light,  and  judge  it  by  it;  and  as  you  wait  ii 
the  light  you  will  come  to  know  a  cross,  i; 
the  use  of  meat,  drink,  and  apparel,  and  kec) 
to  the  cross  when  alone,  or  in  company  ;  whu; 
the  pure  mind  of  God  stands  against  in  j'oa 
that  the  cross^is  against. 

So  Friends,  watch  daily  to  keep  Christ't 
command,  '  Take  up  your  daily  cross ;'  be  noi 
at  liberty  one  day,  but  deny  thy  own  will,  thjl 
own  thoughts,  and  thy  own  self  Taking  ujl 
the  cross,  you  feel  the  power,  the  strength  o 
the  Lord  God,  which  breaks  down  all,  keeps 
in  order,  in  safety,  and  in  peace.  This  pre 
serves  from  stubbornness,  wilfulness,  an( 
headiness,  and  brings  all  to  be  subject,  ai 
dear  children,  unto  God,  and  subject  one  unt< 
another  as  brethren.  In  the  light  and  in  th( 
cross,  there  are  no  evil  thoughts,  no  bar( 
speeches,  no  contention,  no  having  pre-emi 
nence;  but  as  brethren  and  sisters,  pitiful 
tender-hearted,  courteous,  forgiving,  forbear 
ing,long-suffering,  and  supportingone  another 
Here  the  power  of  the  cross  is  known,  whicl 
brings  all  to  God's  praise,  and  to  his  hono) 
and  glory,  and  to  his  children's  prosperitj 
and  peace  :  so  let  it  be.     Amen. 

Prisoilla  Cotton. 


And  they  that^  know  thy  name,  will  pu' 
their  trust  in  Thee,  for  thou,  Lord  1  hast  not 
forsaken  them  that  seek  thee. 


I 


THE    FRIEND. 


223 


The  Service  of  Elephants. — In  India  the  pos- 
■ssion  of  an  elephant  or  two  is  bj'  no  means 
)Dfined  to  royal  or  princely  families.  Lund- 
jlders  and  English  gentlemen,  engaged  in 
)mmercial  or  agricultural  pursuits  in  the  in- 
Tior  of  the  eoiintry,  tind  such  an  animal  to 
<  well  worth  his  keeping  in  many  ways.  It 
■ings  in  the  coUcetioas  of  rent  from  an  out- 
ation  to  head  quarters.  It  takes  important 
tters  or  supplies  right  across  the  country, 
will  carry  lialf  a  dozen  servants,  with  bed, 
iggage  and  cooking  apparatus,  to  any  place 
here  these  adjuncts  or  necessaries  cannot  be" 
lied  on.  It  enables  the  native  agents  of  a 
ctory  to  travel  about  with  security  against 
cidents  or  robbery.  Where  roads  have  not 
en  constructed,  or  are  impassable  for  vehi- 
js  during  the  rainy  season,  the  elejihant  is 
(ual  to  any  emergency.  To  swim  rivers,  to 
irt  or  wade  through  swamps,  to  step  clever- 
over  fences,  to  fray  a  jiath  through  reeds, 
(I  break  down  forest  trees  firmly  connected 
'•long,  trailing  creepers,  is  a  comparativel}- 
I  iay  task  to  this  sagacious,  powerful  and  obe- 
dient servant.  It  is  true  that  three  or  four 
I'  iles  an  hour  is  the  average  rate  of  progress, 
id  that  it  is  hardl}'  fair  to  exact  more  than 
'teen  or  twentj-  miles  of  a  march  in  a  daj-. 
must  be  admitted,  too,  that  practice  is 
cessary  to  accustom  the  traveller  to  the 
otion,  and  that  the  paces  of  all  elephants 
■e  not  the  same.  Some  are  so  smooth  as 
most  to  invite  slumber ;  on  others  the  un- 
cky  occupant  of  the  cushion  rolls  about  as 
sea,  and  arrives  at  his  journey's  end  with 
re  pains  in  his  joints.  But  the  docility  of 
e  beast  and  the  security  of  this  mode  of 
nveyance  are,  where  ra])idity  of  eommuni- 
tion  is  not  essential,  of  the  verj-  greatest 
iDvenience  to  residents  of  the  plains. 
The  owner  of  an  elephant  bus  besides  afar 
■eater  guarantee  for  respectability  than  the 
?ner  of  a  gig.  It  is  not  to  be  imagined, 
(wever,  that  elephants  cost  nothing,  or  can 
osper  without  care  and  attendance.  A 
adent  person  will  guard  his  elephant  from 
e  deluge  of  a  tropical  rain,  and  to  this  end 
high-roofed  barn  must  be  constiueted,  with 
len  sides  large  enough  to  admit  something 
the  size  of  an  ordinary  haystack.  Then 
e  bath  is  as  indispensable  to  the  elephant 
it  was  to  an  old  Koman  ;  and  after  a  daily 
ange  and  a  swim,  during  which  nothing  is 
en  of  the  animal  but  the  tip  of  his  trunk, 
lies  down  on  its  side  at  a  signal  from  the 
iver,  and  submits  to  be  oiled,  cleaned  and 
ushed,  while  thorns  or  foreign  substances 
e  extracted  from  the  toes. 
When  these  operations  are  concluded,  a 
ain  is  fastened  round  one  hind  leg  and  made 
lure  to  a  post  or  tree,  and  the  remainder  of 
e  day  is  passed  by  the  elephant  in  oblite- 
ting  the  traces  of  the  bath  by  siiowers  of 
st,  or  in  driving  away  the  tiies  with  a  Icaly 
anch.  The  food  generally  consists  of  several 
unds  of  coarse  rice,  the  stem  of  a  plantain 
ie  and  a  whole  cartload  of  tender  branches 
jentlycut  otf.  To  procure  this  latter  supply 
the  daily  dutj-  of  one  of  the  attendants, 
10,  in  Indian  phraseology,  is  termed  "  a 
ite,"  the  title  of  "  mahout"  being  reserved 
■  the  head  keeper.  Not  every  kind  of  loaf 
palatable,  and  whole  tracts  of  country  cov- 
Jd  with  forest  trees  are  absolutely  useless 
•  the  feeding  of  elephants. 
When  on  a  march,  or  in  the  jungle)?,  ele- 
Jants  will  endeavor  to  feed  all  day,  and  will 
fitch  at  anything  edible.     Formerly  in  the 


Gangetia  Delta,  an  elephant,  with  its  two  at- 
tendants, cost  little  more  than  £2  a  month. 
The  amount  is  now  fully  doable,  and  in  other 
and  drier  parts  of  India,  where  forage  is 
scarce,  it  reaches  the  high  tigurc  of  £6  or  £7. 
— London  Sat  unlay  Jicriew. 


Scleetod. 

And  my  dear  ancient  Friends,  be  careful 
that  you  never  forget,  nor  depart  from  your 
first  love  and  tenderness;  and  all  you  younger 
who  have  not  so  fully  known  it,  wait  diligent- 
ly for  it.  that  j'ou  may  kno^v  the  blessed 
effects  of  it,  as  the  ancients  have  done,  that 
through  the  fear  of  God  placed  in  the  heart, 
and  an  awe  and  dread  of  offending  the  Lord, 
3'ou  may  come  to  say  with  them:  Oh!  that  I 
may  never  speak  a  word,  nor  do  any  action 
that  may  grieve  His  good  Spirit,  nor  break 
my  peace  with  Him.  May  I  never  eat  nor 
drink  to  excess,  nor  wear  any  thing  in  apparel 
contrary  to  the  pure  Truth  ;  neither  be  found 
in  any  carriage  or  behavior,  in  conversation 
or  communications,  wherebj'  the  Truth  may 
suffer.  This  was  and  is  the  desire  and  cry 
of  all  the  faithful,  and  of  those  that  truly  fear 
the  Lord. — John  Banks. 


ing  vanity;  they  cannot,  as  too  many  do, 
cover,  dissemble  and  lie,  to  accom]ilish  self- 
j  ends  ;  vain  communication  is  not  allowed  to 
come  out  of  their  nioulhs;  hands  are  limited 
from  taking  bribes,  using  of  violence,  or  doing 
any  wrong  ;  the  paths  of  rioters  they  can- 
not walk  in,  but  are  lovers  of  righteousne.'-s, 
antl  haters  of  inii|uity  in  themselves  and 
others.  And  to  this  estate  we  might  all 
come,  by  denying  such  motions  as  the  light 
of  righteousness  in  our  own  hearts  manifests 
to  be  evil.  lltirin  Turford. 


Demoralization  at  Jerusalem. — The  London 
corrcf'pondent  of  the  Jewish  Messenger  says, 
that  he  is  in  receipt  of  a  private  letter  from 
Jerusalem,  which  gives  a  sad  account  of  the 
state  of  things  in  the  Holy  City.  Beggars 
are  many,  laborers  few.  It  is,  indeed,  sad  to 
hear  these  continued  descriptions  from  im- 
partial witnesses,  of  the  miserable  beggarly 
position  of  the  Jews  of  Jerusalem.  A  great 
deal  of  the  present  misery  of  the  Jerusalem 
Jews  is  directly  traced  to  the  misplaced,  ill- 
advised  generosity  of  the  European  Jews,  who 
think  they  are  discharging  a  religious  duty, 
as  well  as  performing  a  charitable  act,  by 
sending  money  in  the  form  of  Cheluehah  to 
Jerusalem.  Old  men,  middle  aged  men,  and 
even  young  lads,  who  can  and  ought  to  be 
made  to  work  for  their  living,  centre  their 
whole  object  in  life  upon  sharing  in  the  funds 
obtained  from  the  Jew  s  outside  of  Jerusalem. 
The  worst  of  it  is,  that  the  young  children 
follow,  and,  in  fact,  are  made  to  tbllow  the 
pernicious  example  of  their  parents.  There 
must  eventually  come  a  time  when  concerted 
action  will  be  taken  by  the  Jews  of  Europe 
upon  this  question.  Undoubtedly  great  good 
could  be  done  with  the  money  now  sent  to 
Jerusalem,  if  a  better  system  of  distribution 
were  organized.  As  it  is,  under  the  present 
system,  the  money  does  much  more  harm 
than  n-ood. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SFX'OND  MONTH  2S.  1S7-1. 


Transforming  Work  of  Grace. — Whence 
come  pride  and  haughtiness,  contention  and 
strife,  fraud  and  deceit,  oppression  and  cru- 
eltj-,  but  from  the  author  of  all  wickedness? 
Where  the  flesh,  with  the  affections  thereof, 
is  crucified,  such  things  are  not  to  be  found  : 
and,  let  us  pretend  to  what  religion  we  will, 
whilst  such  things  are  practised,  we  keep 
alive  what  ought  to  be  raortifieil. 

Where  an  evil  spirit  is  ujjpermost,  men 
know  nolimit;  theircars,  eyes,  tongues,  hands 
and  feet,  are  at  liberty  to  hear  evil  reports, 
behold  vanity,  speak  proudly,  rashly,  unad 
visedly  and  deceitfully,  to  do  violence,  take 
bribes,  and  go  where  they  list. 

But  where  a  right  spirit  rules,  everj-  mem- 
ber of  the  body  is  under  a  limit  ;  the  ear  is 
turned  from  fables,  and  the  eye  from  behold- 


If  we  may  trust  the  experience  of  tiioso 
who  have  been  the  most  apt  scholars  in  the 
school  of  Christ,  and  attained  to  the  pro- 
foundest  knowledge  of  the  mysteries  of  his 
Kingdom,  we  may  rest  assured"  that  the  deep- 
est religious  feeling  arises  from  the  secret 
operation  of  Divine  grace  on  the  soul.  It 
makes  but  little  noise  or  creatui'cly  demon- 
stration, but  fixes  the  attention  and  the  ex- 
pectation on  Christ  alone,  and  manifests  its 
supernatural  origin  and  power,  by  producing 
compliance  with  the  Divine  will,  in  taking  up 
the  daily  cross. 

Much  is  lost  where  we  arc  deceived  into 
thinking  that  the  life  of  religion  consists  in 
outward  activity.  A  man's  enemies  arc  those 
of  his  own  house.  To  overcome  them,  to 
know  the  strong  natural  man  bound,  and  all 
his  goods  spoiled,  the  unrelenting  warfare 
must  be  carried  on  within,  and  he  who  main- 
tains the  contest  victoriously  knows  how  ire- 
rjuent  and  how  great  are  the  fear,  the  trem- 
bling and  the  surtering  he  has  to  undergo, 
before  his  triumph  is  achieved,  through  the 
power  of  the  Lamb,  and  he  girded  with  the 
whole  armor  of  God,  and  able  to  stand  against 
the  wiles  of  the  devil. 

For  true  growth  in  this  religious  life,  it  is 
of  primary  importance  to  keej)  the  word  of 
the  Lord's  patience,  so  as  to  know  Him  to 
keep  us  from  the  hour  of  temptation,  which 
we  are  assured  will  come  to  try  all  that  dwell 
upon  the  earth.  Tliis  patience  is  one  of  the 
most  beautiful,  and  not  the  least  costly,  of  all 
the  jewels  that  adorn  the  sanctified  soul.  It 
restrains  the  flesh  and  keeps  the  temper 
unrultled  under  provocation  ;  it  bridles  the 
tongue,  subdues  pride,  and  strengthens  the 
tried  or  mourning  spirit.  Hence  the  injunc- 
tion of  our  Saviour  to  his  disciples,  when 
f(H-ewarning  them  of  the  persecution  and  suf- 
fering they  would  have  to  meet,  ''In  your 
patience  possess  ye  your  souls." 

In  one  of  the  epistles  addressed  by  Edward 
Burrough  anci  Francis  Uowgil,  to  those  in 
Loudon  who  had  been  recently  convinced  of 
the  truth  of  the  ))rinciples  held  by  Friends, 
and  were  i-triving  to  walk  comformably  there- 
with, they  say,  ■■  Look  not  out  at  words,  for 
that  which  feeds  there,  is  for  famine.  But 
dwell  in  the  Light,  joining  with  the  immortal 
principle  which  receives  nourishment  from 
the  eternal  Fountain,  and  which  the  world 
knows  not  of  nor  comprehends.  As  you  grow 
in  the  Pure,  and  in  the  Life,  so  you  are  un- 
known to  the  worUl ;  and  your  growth  will 
appear  by  your  obedience  in  the  cross  of 
Christ.  -Stumble  not  at  the  cross;  for  such 
as  do,  have  no  part  in  the  eternal  inheritance. 
But  walk  in  the  cross,  which  is  life  to  the 


224 


THE    FRIEND. 


now  man  and  death  to  the  old,  and  so  through 
death,  life  is  made  manifest;  and  the  pure 
life  of  God  arisinu;  in  all,  the  world  will  be 
trampled  upon  and  denied  by  you.  But  such 
amongst  you  that  choose  the  world,  wrath 
from  God,  we  declare  [will  be]  against  you. 
And  you  who  know  the  way  and  cast  off  the 
truth,  and  for  the  love  of  that  which  is  visible, 
turn  from  the  truth,  you  cannot  escape  the 
damnation  of  hell." 

What  an  unspeakable  favor  would  it  be,  if 
all  the  trumpets  that  are  sounding  amongst 
us  in  the  present  daj-,  were  calling  the  people 
to  inward  reverential  waiting  upon  Chi-ist,  as 
Ho  reveals  himself  by  his  light  to  the  soul. 
How  surely  and  truly  would  it  teach  those 
who  accepted  it  as  their  guide,  of  their  entire 
dependence  ou  Him  as  the  atoning  sacrifice, 
by  which  He  purchased  for  them,  foi-giveness 
and  reconciliation,  as  the  justifier  and  sancti- 
fier  of  his  true  born  children,  and  as  the  wis- 
dom of  God  and  the  power  of  God;  thus  im- 
parting to  them  that  knowledge  of  the  only 
true  God  and  of  Jesus  Christ  his  son  which  is 
life  eternal.  This  is  the  only  way  by  which 
true  Q,uakers  can  be  made.  To  such  truly 
convinced  ones,  small  as  the  church  m  ly  be, 
"  the  call  goes  forth  that  she  gather  to  the 
place  of  pure,  inwai'd  jjrayer,  and  her  habita- 
tion is  safe." 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

FoREi'iN. — The  London  Times  says,  the  final  result 
of  the  elections  mav  be  exactly  stated  as  follows:  The 
Conservatives  returned  .351  ;  the  Liberals  and  Home- 
rulers  302.  The  total  number  of  votes  polled  in  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland  was  about  2,500,000,  which  is  a 
considerable  falling  off  from  the  vote  at  the  last  general 
election,  and  shows  that  many  persons  abstained  from 
voting. 

On  the  10th  inst.  Gladstone  waited  on  the  Queen  at 
Windsor  Castle,  and  formally  tendered  his  resignation 
and  that  of  his  colleagnes,  which  was  accepted,  and 
Benjamin  Disraeli  was  invited  to  form  a  new  Cabinet. 
On  the  20th  it  was  oliicially  announced  that  the  minis- 
try was  constituted  as  follows  :  First  Lord  of  the  Trea- 
sury, Disraeli ;  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  Sir  vStaf- 
ford  Northcote  ;  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  Ward 
Hunt ;  Secretary  of  Slate  for  the  Home  Department, 
Richard  Ascheton  Cross  ;  for  the  Foreign  Department, 
Earl  of  Derby;  for  the  Colonial  Department,  Earl  of 
Carnarvon  ;  for  War,  Gathorne  Hardy  ;  for  India,  Mar- 
quis of  Sal  isbiu-y  ;  Lord  High  Chancellor,  Lord  Cairns; 
Lord  of  the  Privy  Seal,  Earl  of  Malmeslniry  ;  Lonl 
President  of  the  Council,  Duke  of  Richmond.  Lord 
John  Manners  is  appointed  Poslmaster  General.  The 
new  ministry  is  wholly  composed  of  men  who  have  held 
oifice  in  tVu-mer  Conservative  administrations.  The  ac- 
tion of  Disraeli  in  limiting  his  cabinet  to  twelve  mem- 
bers is  generally  approved.  Gladstone's  Cabinet  had 
fifteen  members. 

It  is  represented  that  Gladstone  has  determined  to 
no  longer  take  an  active  part  in  Pa-liamentary  proceed- 
ings. 

The  Times  says  a  telegraphic  dis|iatch  was  received 
at  Cape  Coast  Castle  on  the  28th  nit.  from  the  expedi- 
tionary force,  announcing  that  Coomassie,  the  capital 
of  Asliantee,  had  surrendered  to  the  British  forces,  and 
the  king  and  his  family  were  prisoners. 

Dr.  Beke,  the  English  traveller,  reports  that  he  has 
discovered  the  true  Mount  Sinai.  It  is  situated  a  day's 
journey  northest  of  the  village  of  Akaba,  Arabia,  at  the 
altitude  of  500  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  Dr.  Beke 
eay.s  he  found  remains  of  animals  that  had  been  sacri- 
ficed. He  also  discovered  Sinaitic  inscriptions,  which 
he  copied. 

The  Faraday,  a  steamship  of  five  thousand  tons  bur- 
den, built  for  the  special  purpose  of  laying  telegraph 
cables  in  the  Atlantic,  has  been  launched  at  New  Castle. 

The  Indian  government  telegraphs  that  it  now  has 
ample  supplies  of  grain  to  meet  every  demand  from  the 
distressed  districts.  Intelligence  has  reached  Calcutta 
that  some  persons  have  already  died  of  famine,  and 
multitudes  are  distressed  from  want  of  food.  It  is  esti- 
mated that  but  for  the  aid  furnished  by  the  govern- 
ment, about  five  hundred  thousand  persons  must  have 
perished. 


1  The  total  circulation  of  the  United  Kingdom  at  the 
'close  of  1872,  is  stated  to  have  been  £141,239,000  sterl- 
ling,  in  coin  and  notes,  equivalent  in  United  States  gold 
icoin  to  $686,421,540.  The  gold  coin  amounted  to  £84,- 
551,000  sterling,  and  the  silver  to  £15,000,000. 

It  is  said  that  on  the  assembling  of  Parliament  it  will 
he  immediately  prorouged  until  the  12th  of  next  month, 
so  that  the  members  who  have  accepted  office  in  the 
new  cabinet,  may  have  an  opportunity  to  go  before  their 
constituents  for  re-election. 

The  Queen,  at  the  recommendation  of  Gladstone,  has 
granted  a  pension  to  the  cliildren  of  Dr.  Livingstone. 
It  is  no  longer  doubted  that  the  report  of  his  death  is 
true. 

A  Madrid  dispatch  of  the  22d  says:  Severe  fighting 
has  been  going  on  in  Biscay  for  several  days.  The 
heights  above  Soraorostro  are  held  by  a  Carlist  force  of 
25,000  men.  The  Republicans  have  taken  the  first 
height.  Their  losses  were  heavy.  A  Bayonne  dispatch 
says  the  Carlists  have  taken  the  town  of  Vinaroz,  with 
its  garrison  of  200  men, 

A  Berlin  dispatch  of  the  18th  says  ;  In  the  Reichstag 
to-day  Bishop  Metz,  who  is  a  member,  asked  the  Pre- 
sident for  permission  to  be  accompanied  by  interpreters 
during  the  sittings.  His  request  was  refused.  A  mo- 
tion ottered  by  an  Alsatian  deputy,  that  Alsace  and 
Lorraine  be  permitted  a  plebiscitum  to  decide  their 
nationality,  was  rejected  by  an  overwhelming  majority. 
The  Alsatian  delegates  subsequently  withdrew  from  the 
Reichstag  and  returned  to  Strasbourg. 

A  dispatch  from  Khartoum  of  2d  mo.  14th  says :  The 
Sultan  of  Darfur  invaded  the  Egyptian  territory,  near 
the  Bahrel  (jazi,  and  captured  a  number  of  slaves.  The 
Egyptian  Governor,  Zebra  Beri,  gave  battle,  and  the 
lighting  resulted  in  dispersing  the  Sultan's  army,  10,000 
strong,  capturing  four  guns  and  killing  the  Vizier  and 
many  chiei's. 

A  formidable  insurrection  is  said  to  have  broken  out 
in  Japan.  A  dispatch  from  Nagasauki  says,  the  insur- 
rection is  .spreading,  and  the  situation  is  critical.  The 
insurgents  are  advancing  on  that  place,  and  at  the  last 
accounts  were  so  near  that  the  foreign  residents  were 
preparing  to  leave. 

The  Emperor  of  Austria  has  left  St.  Petersburg  and 
proceeded  to  Moscow. 

A  Paris  dispatch  says:  The  Minister  of  the  Interior 
has  sent  a  circular  to  the  prefects,  directing  them  to 
keep  watch  upon  the  citizens  who  leave  their  depart- 
ments for  Chiselliurst,  for  the  purpose  of  doing  homage 
to  the  Prince  Imperial  on  the  occasion  of  bis  becoming 
of  age. 

The  Hawaiian  King,  Lunalillo,  died  on  the  3d  inst. 
•  jeneral  Gonzales  was  installed  as  President  of  San 
Domingo  on  the  27th  ult.  The  official  declaration  of 
the  vote  shows  he  was  elected  by  a  large  majority.  All 
the  members  of  the  family  of  ex-President  Baez  have 
been  banished  from  the  country. 

There  was  an  earthquake ^at  Laguayra  on  the  6th 
inst.,  the  severest  since,1812.  Much  injury  was  done  to 
persons  and  property. 

United  States.  —  There  were  315  interments  in 
Philadelphia  last  week,  including  97  children  under 
two  vears.  Of  the  deaths  36  were  of  consumption  and 
39  intiammation  of  the  lungs,  11  typhoid  fever,  and  17 
old  age.  At;the  municipal  election  held  in  this  city 
on  the  17th  inst.,  109,251  votes  were  polled.  Tlie  can- 
didates nominated  by  the  Republican  party  for  Mayor, 
City  Solicitor  and  Receiver  of  Taxes,  had  majorities 
ranging  from  10,995  to  13,717.  The  quantity  of  gas 
made  at  the  city  gas  works  during  1873,  was  1,648,587,- 
000  cubic  feet,  being  an  increase  over  the  year  1872,  of 
161,018,000  feet.  The  street  mains  laid  during  the 
year  were  a  little  over  twenty  miles,  making  the  entire 
length  605  miles.  The  profits  of  the  year  were  .S305,758, 
nearly  all  of  which  has  been  expended  in  the  perma- 
nent improvement  of  the  works  and  laying  mains.  The 
number  of  consumers  of  gas  increased  4708,  and  now 
amounts  to  79,477. 

The  deaths  in  New  York  city  last  week  were  533. 

During  the  past  two  weeks  1232  applications  for 
patents  were  made  at  the  Patent-office,  Washington. 
This  is  a  number  unprecedented,  in  so  short  a  time,  in 
the  history  of  that  Department. 

There  have  been  passed  during  the  present  session  of 
Congress  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  115  bills,  of 
which  about  fifty  have  become  laws.  Of  this  large 
number,  but  few  are  of  general  inlerest  or  importance. 
The  Congressional  committee,  to  whom  was  referred 
the  memorial  to  recognize  God  and  the  Christian  re- 
ligion in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  have 
reported  at  length  and  pointedly  against  the  proposi- 
tion. 

The  Supreme  Court  of  the  Territory  of  New  Mexico 
has  decided  that  the  Puebla  Indians  are  citizens  of  the 


LTnited  States,  under  the  Treaty  of  Guadaloupe-Hidal   I 
This  decision  will  add  4000  to  the  voting  population 
that  territory.  ' 

A  temperance  movement  began  recently  in  Oli 
directed  especially  against  the  drinking  saloons  whi 
abound  in  all  the  villages  and  towns.  The  meth 
adopted  is  for  companies  of  women  to  visit  the  drinki 
places  and  endeavor  to  induce  the  venders  of  intoxi. 
ting  drinks  to  abandon  the  business.  In  numtrc 
cases  the  appeal  has  been  successful.  From  Ohio  t 
movement  has  spread  into  Indiana,  Iowa,  lUino 
Michigan  and  other  States.  It  is  said  that  more  th 
one  thousand  drinking  places  have  been  closed 
twenty-five  towns.  The  laudable  object  of  the  woui 
is,  however,  sometimes  eff.;cted  by  questionable  niL;i! 
such  as  singing  and  praying  before  the  saloons,  and  I 
sieging  them  until  the  keepers  promise  to  close  then 

27(6  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotatic 
on  the  21st  inst.  Nexo  York. — American  gold,  11: 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  registered,  120,  coupon  VlVg;  diu 
1862,  118;  ditto,  10-40  5  per  cents,  registered,  11 
coupon,  116.  Superfine  flour,  $5.90  a  !?6.25;  St:i 
extra,  S6.65  a  S6.S0;  finer  brands,  S7  a  Sll.  No. 
Chicago  spring  wheat,  $1.58;  No.  2  do.,  §1.54.  Str 
barley,  $1.80.  Oats,  58  a  63  cts.  Western  yellow  coi 
77  a  82  cts.;  southern  yellow,  78  a  80  cts. ;  do.  win 
SI  a  85  cts.  PAiWc/p/ii'a.^LIplands  and  New  Orlea 
cotton,  16  a  17  cts.  Superfine  Hour,  $5  a  S5.50  ;  extr, 
$5.75  a  $6.50;  finer  brands,  ~tl  a  $10.50.  Red  whe- ■ 
$1.60  a  $1.72;  amber,  $1,68  a  $1.75;  white,  $1.80..' 
S1.85.  Rye,  92  cts.  Yellow  corn,  74  a  76  cts.  Oa 
57  a  64  cts.  Smoked  hams,  12  a  14  cts.  Lard,  9} 
9:S  cts.  About  2500  beef  cattle  sold  on  the  23J  int 
extra  at  7}  a  7^  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  common  at  4; 
5  cts.,  a  few  choice  brought  7f  a  8  cts.  Sheep  sold  a 
a  7i  cts.  per  lb.  gross  and  corn  fed  hogs  at  SS.50  a  S9  | 
100  lb.  net.  Chieayo. — No.  1  spring  wheat,  Sl.2'J 
No.  2  do.,  $1.20  ;  No.  3  .SI. 16.1.  No.  2  mixed  com, 
cts.  St.  Louis. — No.  2  spring  wheat,  $1.20  a  SI. '2 
No.  2  wiiuer  red,  $1.51  a  $1.58.  Oats,  47i  cts.  C 
cinnati. — Wheat,  $1.40  a  $1.43.  Corn,  69  a 62  cUs.  Oa 
48  a  53  cts.     Lard,  83  a  9  cts. 


FRIENDS'  FREEDMEN'S  ASSOCIATION, 
With  nineteen  .schools  in  N.  Carolina  and  Virgin 
in  successful  operation,  and  2193  .scholars  in  attendan 
involving  an  expense  of  $1,000  per  month  for  the  m 
three  months,  the  Association  has  but  a  small  amoL 
in  its  treasury.  We  commend  the  subject  to  the  sei  it 
attention  of  Friends. 

RicHAED  Cadbury,  Treasurer 
Jajies  E.  Rhoads,  Pre.s't  of  Executive  Board. 
Philadelphia,  2d  mo.  13th,  1874. 


AVESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

As  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matron  of  tl 
Institution  are  expected  to  be  vacated  at  the  close  oft 
Vv'inter  Session,  in  the  4th  month  next.  Friends  w 
may  feel  drawn  to  undertake  the  duties  attached 
theiu,  are  requested  to  communicate  thereon  witheitl 
of  the  f  illowing  named  members  (jf  the  Committee. 

Nathaniel  N.  Stokes,  Cinnaminson  Post-offi 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Race  St.,  Philadelphi 

Debor.ah  Rhoads,  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  S.  Fifth  St.,  Philai 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  INDIA 

CHILDREN,  TUNESASSA,  NEW  YORK. 
A  teacher  of  the  school  will  be  wanted  at  the  co 
raencement  of  the  Spring  term.     Also  a  Friend  to  1 
as  assistant  matron. 

Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,  P: 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philada. 
Aaron    Sharpless,    Street   Road    P.  O.,   C!ie> 

Co.,  Pa. 
Thomas  V^istar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philad:'. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUJI  FOR  THE  INSANE. 
Near  Frankford,{Twentii-third    Ward,)  Philadelphia 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wobt, 
INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may 
m:»de  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board 
Managers. 


Died,  on  Sixth-day,  the  17th  of  lOlh  mo.  1873, 
the  residence  of  her  husband,  George  Haines,  M-  i. 
Sakah  W.  Haixes,  in  the  seventy-second  year  of  h 
age,  a  beloved  member  of  LI|>per  Evesham  Monti 
Meeting  of  Friends,  New  Jersey.  Her  relatives  h:i 
the  consoling  belief  her  end  was  peace. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  THIRD  MONTH  7,  1874. 


NO.  29. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Subscriptions  and  Payments  receiTed  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

tT    NO.    116    XOBTH    FOURTH   STREET,  UP    STAIRS, 
PHII<ADEI;FEIA. 


latage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "The   Frifud." 

John  Heald. 

fCoDtinued  from  page  219.1 

« 11th  mo.  19th.  Crossed  the  Bay  of  t^antry 
rer  rough  water,  and  went  to  Joseph  Ilaz- 
ird's  to  lodge.  In  the  morning  before  day, 
e  rode  by  the  light  of  the  moon,  and  came 

time  to  the  Select  meeting  before  the 
Monthly  Meeting  came  on,  in  each  of  which  1 
id  some  service." 

In  the  latter  of  these,  J.  H.  revived  the 
lery,  ''How  much  owest  thou  to  my  Lord," 
id  called  upon  those  present  to  consider 
hether  they  could  safely  keep  back  any 
ing  that  was  due  to  Him,  in  order  to  gratify 
eir  own  desires.  He  referred  to  the  danger 
ere  was  that  such  would  little  by  little  have 
eir  attention  and  affections  drawn  away 
Dtn  Heavenly  things,  and  placed  on  earthly 
ings  and  earthly  delights ;  and  thus  their 
sarts  would  become  strongly  fastened  to  the 
orld,  and  a  foundation  laid  for  lasting  heavi- 
!8B  of  heart,  for  sorrow  and  sadness. 
In  the  women's  meeting  he  encouraged  to 
ithfulness,  and  not  to  be  looking  out  for  ex- 
ses,  such  as  "  wo  are  the  weaker  vessel,  our 
ethren  are  stronger  than  we,  let  them  be 
ling."  He  expressed  his  belief  that  the 
Iters  standing  in  their  allotment  would 
nd  to  set  up  and  exalt  the  standard  higher 
an  it  would  be  by  the  vigilance  of  the  men 
one  without  the  sisters'  aid.  This  aid  thej' 
Duld  be  enabled  to  afford,  if  they  were  but 
ithful  and  did  not  despise  the  day  of  small 
ings.  He  exhorted  them  not  to  neglect  or 
spise  a  little  gift,  but  with  careful  attention 
deavor  to  do  each  one  her  duty. 
"2l8t.  First-day.  The  people  assembled  at 
cob  Crouk's  house.  A  large  upper  room  was 
"Irnished,  the  best  I  have  seen  in  a  private 
luse  in  all  my  travels,  but  rather  too  small 
1"  those  who  attended.  I  thought  we  were 
jeciously  favored  together.  Some  were  ten- 
ired.  At  the  close  of  the  meeting  I  met  with 
religious  young  woman  that  appeared  rather 
ly.  On  giving  her  ray  hand,  she  pressed  it, 
"It  was  too  much  affected  to  speak,  the  tears 
fwing  freely. 

23d.  Had  a  meeting  at  Jonathan  Bower- 
Un's,  the  largest  we  have  had  in  Canada. 
if  mind  soon  became  exercised.  I  said  the 
'tigent  hand  maketh  rich.  This  is  true  in 
1  ation  to  temporals  and  spirituals.     In  out- 


ward things,  those  who  begin  the  world  with 
their  hands,  if  they  are  not  diligent,  we  do 
not  see  them  come  into  the  possession  of  much; 
nor  do  we  see  people  advance  far  in  religious 
experience  without  a  close  application,  for 
when  we  begin  a  religious  course,  we  begin 
with  a  little,  and  if  we  advance  we  must  be 
industrious.  Going  on  with  soft  though  mov- 
ing language,  I  believe  it  was  a  meeting  to 
profit  to  manj'.  I  was  thankful  for  the  favor. 
2.5th.  A  meeting  was  held  at  Samuel  How's 
house.  A  considerable  number  came,  and  I 
thought  we  were  divinely  favored.  I  sat  in 
silence  near  an  hour,  feeling    my  mind  en- 

eatred  in  solemn,  silent  adoration.    O  the  pre- 

-11. 
ciousness  ot    the  enjoyment  that  some  poor 

feeble  ones  do  partake  of,  and  that  the  world 
knows  not  of,  but  it;  is  revealed  to  these  poor, 
these  little  ones,  even  so,  Father,  for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight.  After  being  thus 
silently  engaged,  1  found  it  to  arise  in  my 
mind,  and  said.  In  your  patience  possess  ye 
your  souls.  Patiently  wait  and  quietly  hope 
for  the  salvation  of  God,  and  come  to  feel  the 
owning  of  His  love,  a  foretaste  of  heavenly 
joy,  to  strengthen  and  encourage  to  hold  on 
the  way  ;  for  the}-  that  wait  on  the  Lord  shall 
renew  their  strength.  Many  have  come  near 
to  the  enjoyment  of  precious  favor,  but  for 
want  of  more  faithfulness  have  not  entered 
into  rest,  have  not  known  their  strength  re- 
newed, the_  blessing  has  not  been  received. 

Oh  the  engagement  I  felt  to  labor  to  interest 
the  people  in  their  own  welfare.  I  hope  it 
will  not  be  lost,  and  that  this  day's  labor  will 
be  remembered  to  the  honor  and  praise  of  the 
great  Preserver  of  men.  May  the  glory  be 
ascribed  to  Him,  and  the  creature  remain  in 
watchful  humility,  as  at  the  King's  gate,  so 
that  the  King  Immortal  may  be  pleased  to 
renew  His  favors  again  ! 

12th  mo.  1st.  A  small  meeting  at  Uxhridge. 
It  was  dull  and  trying.  After  I  believed  it 
would  be  my  lot  to  bear  testimony,  I  waited 
for  clearness,  and  at  length  said.  Brethren, 
my  heart's  desire  and  prayer  to  God  for  Israel 
is,  that  they  might  be  saved — and  not  only 
saved  from  the  vanity  and  folly  of  this  world, 
but  from  attempting  to  serve  the  living  God 
with  dead  works.  I  was  led  to  treat  of  the 
duty  of  serving  God  with  a  living  concern, 
not  formally,  not  carelessly.  O  beware  of  in- 
difference. In  the  conclusion  I  endeavored 
to  encourage  a  tried  though  sincere  concern 
that  lived  among  them,  as  I  believed.  I  felt 
afraid  that  some,  with  whom  I  had  been  en- 
gaged to  labor  closely,  might  reject  that  and 
lake  this,  I  therefore  added  that  some  might 
be  willing  to  receive  the  encouragement  who 
were  not  willing  to  take  the  foregoing;  and 
those  for  whom  it  was  designed,  might  think 
themselves  unworthy  to  receive  it, — but  oh 
for  the  encouragement  of  the  honest-hearted. 

2d.  We  rode  thirteen  miles  before  we  saw 
another  habitation.  We  came  to  Samuel 
Lundy's,  and  dined  near  White  Church,  and 
then  passed  into  Queen  Street.     We  are  now 


near  David  Wilson's,  who  dissented  from 
Friends  some  six  years  ago,  and  has  made 
much  distitrbance  among  them.  It  is  reported 
he  is  guilty  of  great  enormities,  scandalous 
and  shameful.  He  has  a  meeting-house  a  short 
distance  from  Friends',  wliere  ho  preaches  to 
the  jieoplc.  Wc  are  now  in  the  midst  of  them. 
Oil  Lord,  preserve  us  and  all  thy  tried  chil- 
dren ! 

3rd.  We  attended  the  meeting.  I  believe 
there  is  a  precious  seed  in  this  place,  that  is 
designed  to  be  dignified  with  Divine  favor. 
The  fresh  feelings  of  love  were  felt  among  us. 

4th.  We  had  an  appointed  meeting  at 
White  Church.  I  found  a  concern  to  show 
that  the  way  to  please  God  is  to  avoid  that 
which  is  otlensive  to  Him,  and  do  that  which 
He  requires.  This  leads  to  taking  up  the  daily 
cross  and  following  the  dear  Redeemer.  But 
this  is  often  avoided,  and  we  give  way  to  that 
which  is  offensive  to  the  Almightj',  and  here 
a  disposition  is  manifested  of  not  much  caring 
whether  He  is  pleased  or  not.  I  felt  there 
was  an  unwillingness  to  give  up.  My  com- 
panion mentioned  something  of  brethren  dwel- 
ling together  in  unity  or  love.  I  soon  followed 
in  a  short  testimonj-  in  regard  to  the  excel- 
lence of  love,  as  being  the  most  precious  en- 
joyment that  dwells  on  the  mind;  but  I  had 
to  leave  them,  as  I  feared,  too  much  at  a  dis- 
tance from  the  excellent  favor. 

Oh,  how  would  the  Lord  favor  the  children 
of  men,  if  they  would  obey  Him.  Thou  know- 
est,  O  Lord,  how  thou  hast  humbled  me,  hast 
led  me  in  ways  that  I  had  not  known  ;  that  I 
have  followed  into  many  trj-ing  places,  that 
I  have  said  in  secret.  Who  is  there  among  all 
thy  servants  of  as  little  use  as  I  am.  Oh,  thou 
knowest  how  I  have  followed  thco  with  sin- 
cerity, unfeignedly  to  obey  thy  requirings, 
but  still  how  little  do  the  children  of  men  re- 
gard thy  invitations  through  me.  Still  I  de- 
sire to  serve  thee,  but,  O  Lord,  be  pleased  to 
deliver  me  from  ways  of  deviation,  and  from 
those  things  too  hard  for  me  to  be  engaged 
in.  But  thou  knowest  what  is  best  for  me, 
and  let  thy  will  bo  done. 

I  have  not  yet  known  why  religion  should 
be  so  low  in  esteem  hereaway.  There  seems 
to  bo  great  indifference  in  regard  to  this  im- 
portant concern.  I  have  thought  the  most 
likel}^  cause  was,  that  the  division  before  men- 
tioned is  degrading  to  vital  religion,  and  to 
make  open  profession  appears  to  be  mean  and 
contemptible  in  the  ej-es  of  the  people,  and 
their  minds  seem  to  be  discouragid ;  while 
those  who  are  in  the  separation  are  involved 
in  great  absurdities  of  conduct  and  practice. 
How  have  I  secretly  mourned  on  account  of 
this  declension!  How  have  I  lamented  the 
sad  estate  of  some  who  have  been  unhappily 
seduced  and  drawn  into  defilement  and  pollu- 
tion!   Oh,  sad  blindness  and  infatuation! 

6th.  Henry  Widdifield  got  a  sleigh  to  carry 
us  to  Young  Street  Meeting,  about  four  miles. 
On  sitting  down,  exercise  of  mind  attended. 
At  length  1  said.  It  affords  some  consolation 


226 


THE   FRIEND. 


to  believe  that  we  maybe  saved  with  an  ever- 
lasting salvation  ;  but  to  attain  a  state  of  un- 
shaken belief,  that  if  we  continue  faithful  we 
shall  be  admitted  into  the  mansions  of  rest 
and  peace,  is  more  than  a  belief  that  we  may 
be  saved.  There  is  an  attainment  still  further, 
■which  is  [the  conviction]  that  neither  heights 
nor  depths,  principalities  nor  powers,  things 
present  nor  to  come,  shall  ever  be  able  to 
separate  us  from  the  love  of  God  in  Christ 
Jesus,  our  Lord.  Some  were  visited  in  mercy, 
but  not  yielding  to  the  Divine  requiring  had 
reglected  to  obey  in  the  day  of  visitation  ; 
and  if  it  had  been  renewed,  have  refused  to 
yield,  though  they  have  felt  the  love  of  God, 
and  known  that  He  loved  them  before  they 
loved  Him.  After  awhile  such  become  easy, 
and  heavenly  love  ceases  to  be  revived,  and 
they  are  left  to  themselves. 

In  this  meeting  I  thought  Truth  came  more 
into  dominion  than  in  any  we  have  lately 
had." 

As  the  day  was  stormy,  and  many  were  not 
at  the  meeting  on  account  of  the  inclemency 
of  the  weather,  J.  H.  consented  that  another 
should  be  appointed  at  the  same  place  the 
following  day.  This  proved  to  be  large  and 
favored.  In  it  he  was  concerned  to  caution 
against  mere  formality,  and  to  press  the 
necessity  of  sincerity  in  our  efforts  to  serve 
and  woi'ship  the  Almighty. 

CTo  be  continned.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

Animal  Cliaracter. 

The  following  extracts  are  taken  from  a 
work  entitled  Chapters  on  Animals,  by  P.  G. 
Hamerton,  and,  it  is  believed,  will  prove  ac- 
ceptable to  those  who  are  interested  in  the 
lower  orders  of  creation,  and  regard  them  as 
worthy  of  observation,  independently  of  their 
usefulness  to  man. 

"  The  sportsman  thinks  that  if  an  animal  is 
not  either  good  to  hunt  or  be  hunled,  does 
not  play  the  part  either  of  hound  or  hare, 
there  can  be  no  sufficient  reason  against  its 
total  extermination.  So  the  agriculturist  has 
his  way  of  considering  animals,  with  his  two 
categories — the  beasts  that  can  work  for  him 
and  the  beasts  that  can  be  sold  to  the  butcher. 
But  there  is  another  wsy  besides  these,  that 
of  the  observer  who  studies  the  animal  from 
some  kind  of  interest  in  nature  without  refer- 
ence to  anything  that  it  can  do  for  him  or 
produce  for  him.  The  selfish  pre-occupation 
always  hinders  us  from  observing  in  the  best 
and  largest  sense.  I  have  seen  men  who  had 
not  the  least  insight  into  the  characters  of 
their  own  horses  or  their  own  dogs.  It  grates 
very  unpleasantly  on  the  feelings  of  any  true 
lover  of  animals  to  see  them  treated  as  beings 
without  any  individuality  of  mental  constitu- 
tion. There  are  people  to  whom  a  horse  is  a 
horse,  just  as  a  penny  postage-stamp  is  a 
penny  postage-stamp;  that  is,  a  thing  which 
will  convey  a  certain  weight  for  a  certain  re- 
gulated distance.  But  any  one  who  knows 
animals  knows  that  a  horse  has  as  much  in- 
dividuality as  a  man.  And  the  more  we  know, 
even  of  inferior  animals,  the  more  distinct 
does  their  individuality  become  for  us.  It  is 
only  our  ignorance  and  our  indifference  which 
confound  them.  The  two  bay  horses  in  your 
carriage  look  exactly  alike  to  the  people  in 
the  street,  but  the  coachman  and  groom  could 
establish  contrasts  and  comparisons  after  the 
manner  of  Plutarch.  With  the  varieties  of 
canine  character  we  are  all  of  us  tolerably 


familiar,  because  our  dogs  are  more  with  us, 
happily  for  us  and  for  them.  Yet  how  diffi- 
cult it  is  to  arrive  at  any  tnie  conception  of 
the  mind  of  a  lower  animal!  The  truth  is, 
that  animals  are  both  more  intelligent  and 
less  intelligent  than  we  fancy.  A  dog,  and 
even  a  horse,  notices  a  good  deal  that  we  little 
suspect  him  of  noticing,  but  at  the  same  time 
a  great  deal  which  we  think  he  sees  is  per- 
fectly invisible  to  him.  The  following  account 
of  the  behavior  of  a  cow  gives  a  glimpse  of 
the  real  nature  of  the  animal!  — 

"  '  These  long-tailed  cows,'  say  Messrs.  Hue 
and  Gabet,  '  are  so  restive  and  difficult  to  milk, 
that,  to  keep  them  at  all  quiet,  the  herdsman 
has  to  give  them  a  calf  to  lick  meanwhile. 
But  for  this  device,  not  a  single  drop  of  milk 
could  be  obtained  from  them.  One  day  a 
Lama  herdsman,  who  lived  in  the  same  house 
with  ourselves,  came,  with  a  long  dismal  face, 
to  announce  that  his  cow  had  calved  during 
the  night,  and  that,  unfortunately,  the  calf 
was  dying.  It  died  in  the  course  of  the  daj'. 
The  Lama  forthwith  skinned  the  poor  beast, 
and  stuffed  it  with  hay.  This  proceeding  sur- 
prised us  at  fir^t,  for  the  Lama  had  by  no 
means  the  air  of  a  man  likely  to  give  himself 
the  luxury  of  a  cabinet  of  natural  history. 
When  the  operation  was  completed  we  found 
that  the  hay-calf  had  neither  feet  nor  head  ; 
whereupon  it  occurred  to  us  that,  after  all,  it 
was  perhaps  a  pillow  that  the  Lama  contem- 
plated. We  were  in  error  ;  but  the  error  was 
not  dissipated  till  the  next  morning,  when 
our  herdsman  went  to  milk  his  cow.  Seeing 
him  issue  forth,  the  pail  in. one  hand  and  the 
hay-calf  under  the  other  arm,  the  fancy  oc- 
curred to  us  to  follow  him.  His  first  proceed- 
ing was  to  put  the  hay-calf  down  before  the 
cow.  He  then  turned  to  milk  the  cow  herself 
The  mamma  at  first  opened  enormous  eyes  at 
her  beloved  infant ;  by  degrees  she  stooped 
her  head  towards  it,  then  smelt  at  it,  sneezed 
three  or  four  times,  and  at  last  proceeded  to 
lick  it  with  the  most  delightful  tenderness. 
This  spectacle  grated  against  our  sensibilities; 
it  seemed  to  us  that  he  who  first  invented  this 
parody  upon  one  of  the  most  touching  inci- 
dents in  nature  must  have  been  a  man  with- 
out a  heart.  A  somewhat  burlesque  circum- 
stance occurred  one  day  to  modify  the  indig- 
nation with  which  this  treachery  inspired  us. 
By  dint  of  caressing  and  licking  her  little 
calf,  the  tender  parent  one  fine  morning  un- 
ripped it ;  the  hay  issued  from  within,  and  the 
cow,  manifesting  not  the  slightest  surprise  nor 
agitation,  proceeded  tranquilly  to  devour  the 
unexjjected  provender.' 

"  The  last  touch  entirely  paints  the  brute. 
She  has  recognised  her  offspring  by  the  smell 
chiefly,  and  never  having  heard  of  anatomy 
is  not  surprised  when  the  internal  organs  are 
found  to  consist  simply  of  hay.  And  why  not 
oat  the  hay  ?  The  absence  of  surprise  at  the 
discovery,  the  immediateness  of  the  decision 
to  eat  the  hay,  are  perfectly  natural  in  a  cow, 
and  if  they  surprise  us  it  is  only  because  we 
do  not  fully  realise  the  state  of  the  bovine 
mind.  If  we  reflect,  however,  we  must  per- 
ceive that  a  cow  can  be  aware  of  no  reason 
why  calves  should  not  be  constructed  inter- 
nally of  hay.  On  the  other  hand,  the  bovine 
.mind  cannot  be  wanting  in  its  own  kind  of 
intelligence,  for  oxen  know  their  masters,  and 
when  in  harness  are  remarkable  for  a  very 
accurate  and  delicate  kind  of  obedience;  in- 
deed the  horse  is  light-headed  and  careless  in 
comparison  with  them."  ' 


"  None  of  us  can  imagine  the  feelings  oi 
tiger  when  his  jaws  are  bathed  in  blood  ;i 
he  tears  the  quivering  flesh.  The  passion 
the  great  flesh-eater  is  as  completely  uuknc 
to  civilised  men,  as  the  passion  of  the  poti 
to  the  tiger  in  the  jungle.  It  is  far  more  tl. 
merely  a  good  appetite,  it  is  an  intense  enic 
tion.  A  quite  faint  and  pale  shadow  of  it  stil 
remains  in  men  with  an  ardent  enthusiasn 
tor  the  chase,  who  feel  a  joy  in  slaughter,  bu 
this  to  the  tiger's  passion  is  as  water  to  whisky 
This  impossibility  of  knowing  the  real  sensa 
tions  of  animals — and  the  sensations  are  th 
life — stands  like  an  inaccessible  and  immov 
able  rock  right  in  the  pathway  of  our  studiee 
The  effort  of  dramatic  power  necessary  t( 
imagine  the  life  of  another  person  is  very  cod 
siderable,  and  few  minds  are  capable  of  it,  bn 
it  is  much  easier  to  imagine  the  sensations  o 
a  farmer  than  those  of  his  horse.  The  mail 
difficulty  in  conceiving  the  mental  states  o 
animals  is,  that  the  moment  we  think  of  then 
as  human  we  are  lost.  Neither  are  they  ma 
chines  pushed  by  irresistible  instincts.  / 
human  being  as  ignorant  as  a  horse  would  b 
an  idiot,  and  act  with  an  idiot's  lack  of  sens, 
and  incapacity  for  sequence.  But  the  hors 
is  not  an  idiot,  he  has  a  mind  at  once  quit 
clear  and  sane,  and  is  very  observant  in  hi 
own  way.  Most  domestic  animals  are 
keenly  alive  to  their  own  intei'ests  as  a  mai 
of  business.  They  can  make  bargains,  am 
slick  to  them,  and  make  you  stick  to  then 
also.  I  have  a  little  mare  who  used  to  requir 
six  men  to  catch  her  in  the  pasture,  but 
carried  corn  to  her  for  a  long  time  withou 
trying  to  take  her,  leaving  the  corn  on  th 
ground.  Next,  I  induced  her  to  eat  the  con 
whilst  I  held  it,  still  leaving  her  free.  Finall; 
I  persuaded  her  to  follow  me,  and  now  sh 
will  come  trotting  half-a-mile  at  my  whistk 
leaping  ditches,  fording  brooks,  in  the  dark 
ness  and  rain,  or  in  impenetrable  fog.  Sh 
follows  me  like  a  dog  to  the  stable,  and  I  ad 
minister  the  corn  there.  But  it  is  a  bargain 
she  knowingly  sells  her  liberty  for  the  corn 
The  experiment  of  reducing  the  reward  hav 
ing  been  tried  to  test  her  behavior,  she  ceasec. 
to  obey -the  whistle  and  resumed  her  forme 
habits;  but  the  full  and  due  quantity  havinj 
been  restored  she  yielded  her  liberty  agaii 
without  resistance,  and  since  then  she  is  no 
to  be  cheated.  On  the  other  hand,  she  is  ver 
ignorant  of  much  that  a  man  of  equal  shrewd 
ness  would  easily  have  picked  up  by  the  us^ 
of  language.  In  our  estimates  of  anima 
character  we  always  commit  one  of  two  mis 
takes,— either  wo  conclude  that  the  beast 
have  great  knowledge  because  they  seem  si 
clever,  or  else  wo  fancy  that  they  must  b 
stupid  because  we  have  ascertained  that  thei 
are  ignorant;  so  that,  on  the  one  hand,  W' 
constantly  see  animals  severelj^  punished  fo 
not  having  known  what  they  could  only  hav 
learned  through  human  language,  and,  on  th 
other  hand,  we  find  men  very  frequently  un 
derrating  the  wonderful  natural  intelligenC' 
of  the  brute  creation,  and  treating  animal 
without  the  least  consideration  for  their  feel 
ings,  which  are  often  highly  sensitive." 

"  It  seems  to  me,  that  notwithstanding  tb 
insuperable  difficulties  which  hinder  us  fron 
a  perfect  comprehension  of  the  brute  naturt 
in  any  of  its  forms,  we  may  still,  by  carefa 
observation  and  reflection,  aided  by  a  kindlj 
sympathj^  and  indulgence,  arrive  at  notioni 
about  animal  life  not  altogether  without  in 
terest.     Let  us  always  try  to  bear  in  mittt 


THE   FRIEND. 


227 


ose  great  necessities  which  are  irresistibly 
elt  bj'  animals  as  a  consequence  of  their 
pecial  organization,  and  preserve  ourselves 
rem  the  error  of  approving  or  blaming  thera 
ecording  to  human  standards.  When  a  tiger 
ats  a  man,  the  act  is  not  more  blameable  than 
he  act  of  a  man  who  opens  and  eats  an  oyster. 
V^c  have  the  most  absurd  prejudices  on  this 
ubject,  which  have  taken  root  in  infancy  and 
ot  been  disturbed  b}'  maturer  reflection  after- 
wards. Wolves  and  falcons  seem  cruel  be 
ause  their  prey  is  rather  large,  but  the  little 
DSect-eating  birds  are  our  pets,  and  cats  are 
oorally  esteemed  for  catching  mice." 


Last  Words  of  Sir  James  Mackintosh. — The 
ollowing  account  of  the  last  illness  and  death 
f  this  eminent  man  is  given  in  the  ''Life  of 
r  J.  Mackintosh,"  by  his  son  :  "  On  Monday, 
lay  22d,  he  was  finally  taken  ill.     During 
uesday,  Wednesday,  and  part  of  Thursday, 
nr  dear  father  knew  those  around  him,  and 
ccasionally  spoke  to  each  of  us  in  a  way  that 
roved  he  did  ;  and  even  up  to  Saturday,  the 
ay  he  ceased  to  speak  at  all,  there  was  a 
raciousncss  in  his  manner,  when  his  medical 
piends  approached  his  bedside,  that  affected 
le  very  much — ho  smiled  so  benignantly  on 
hem — did  what  they  required  of  him  so  wil- 
ngly,  and  once  or  twice  expressed  pleasure 
seeing  thera,  with  such  animation,  and  in 
tone   and   manner   so   unusual  with  him. 
here  was  in  all  this  no  anxiety  about  himself 
iaible;  no  eagerness  for  their  help  was  ex- 
ressed ;  it  was  as  hm  friends  that  he  seemed 
lad  to  see  them.     It  was  some  mitigation  of 
ur   sufferings    during  the  succeeding  days, 
bat  he  appeared  to  be  free  from  pain  of  an}' 
ind.     Indeed,  no  word  escaped  from  him  by 
hich  we  could  have  learned  that  any  thing 
as  the  matter  with  him. 
At  the  same  time  that  he  seemed  so  uncon- 
erned  about  his  body,  the  activity  of  his  mind 
as  truly  amazing.     Though    all    his  ideas 
rere  in  confusion,  he  poured  out  his  accurate 
xpressions  of  deep  thought  upon  the  many 
ibjects  that  had  been  the  study  of  his  life 
ith  an  energy,  and  in  a  tone  and  manner 
jat  reminded  us  of  former  years,  and  was  so 
eculiar  to  him  when  in   health    and  vigor 
[e  had  a  look  of  deep  thoughtfulness,  spoke 
ith  a  powerful  voice,  weighed  his  words,  and 
)metimes  stopped,  not  satisfied  with  a  word 
e  had  used,  and  he  did  not  go  on  until  he 
mnd  the  one  which  pleased  him.  He  watched 
s  as  we  moved  about  him,  but  he  continued 
Uking  ;  and  if  he  asked  a  question,  he  waited 
)r  an  answer.    At  one  time  he  suddenly  slop- 
ed and  said,  'What  is  the  name  of  that  man 
ho  writes  upon  decrees  and  upon  election?' 
Tone  of  us  could  satisfy  him;  and  after  re- 
eating  his  question,  he  paused  some  time, 
Qd   then    added  with  a  8a\ile,    '  He   cannot 
■ighten  me  now.' 

On  Saturday  a  great  change  took  place  ;  he 
jeame  very  silent,  and  had  the  appearance 
Tone  listening;  the  intelligence  of  his  coun- 
snance  did  not  diminish,  it  only  changed  its 
laracter;  a  look  of  peace  and  dignity  was 
lingled  with  it,  such  as  I  had  never  witnessed 
that  dear  face  before.  Whenever  a  word 
'om  the  Scriptures  was  repeated  to  him.  he 
ways  manifested  that  he  heard  it ;  and  I  es- 
ecially  observed  that,  at  every  mention  of 
le  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  if  his  eyes  were 
osed,  he  always  opened  them,  and  looked  at 
le  person  who  had  spoken.  I  said  to  him  at 
le  time,  '  Jesus  Christ  loves  you ;'  he  answer- 


ed slowly,  and  pausing  between  each  word, 
Jesus  Christ — love — the  same  thing.'  lie 
uttered  these  last  words  with  a  most  sweet 
smile.  After  a  long  silence  he  said,  '  I  believe' 
We  said,  in  a  voice  of  inquiry,  'In  God?'  He 
answered,  '  In  Jesus.'  He  spoke  but  once 
more  after  this.  Upon  our  inquiry  how  he 
felt,  he  said  he  was  '  happy.' 

From  that  time  to  Wednesday  morning 
when  he  breathed  his  last,  we  waited  upon 
him  and  watched  beside  him,  but  he  took  no 
more  notice  of  us,  and  judging  by  his  unruffled 
brow,  his  calm  though  increasingly  serious 
and  solemn  countenance,  he  willingly  yielded 
up  his  spirit  into  the  hands  of  Him  whom  he 
had  proved  to  be  indeed  a  most  faithful 
Creator." 

Mackintosh  died  in  1S32,  at  the  age  of  67. 


A  Sunbeam. — The  greatest  of  physical  para- 
doxes is  the  sunbeam.  It  is  the  most  potent 
and  versatile  force  we  have,  and  yet  it  be- 
haves itself  like  the  gentlest  and  most  accom- 
modating. Nothing  can  fall  more  softly  or 
more  silently  upon  the  earth  than  the  rays  of 
our  great  luminary — not  even  the  feathery 
flakes  of  snow  which  thread  their  way  through 
the  atmosphere  as  if  they  were  too  filmy  to 
yield  to  the  demands  of  gravity  like  grosser 
things.  The  most  delicate  slip  of  gold  leaf, 
exposed  as  a  target  to  the  sun's  shafts,  is  not 
stirred  to  the  extent  of  a  hair,  though  an  in- 
fant's faintest  breath  would  set  it  in  tremu- 
lous motion.  The  tenderest  of  human  organs 
— the  apple  of  the  eye — though  pierced  and 
buffeted  each  day  by  thousands  of  sunbeams, 
suffers  no  pain  during  the  process,  but  rejoices 
in  their  sweetness,  blesses  the  useful  light. 
Yet  a  few  of  those  I'ays  insinuating  themselves 
into  a  mass  of  iron,  like  the  Britannia  Tubular 
Bridge,  will  compel  the  closely-knit  particles 
to  separate,  and  will  move  the  whole  enor- 
mous fabric  with  as  much  ease  as  a  giant 
would  a  straw.  The  play  of  these  beams 
upon  our  sheets  of  water  lifts  up  layer  after 
layer  into  the  atmosphere,  and  hoists  whole 
rivers  from  their  beds,  only  to  drop  them 
again  in  snows  upon  the  hills  or  in  fattening 
showers  upon  the  plants.  Let  but  the  air 
drink  in  a  little  more  sunshine  at  one  place 
than  another,  and  it  desolates  a  whole  region. 
The  marvel  is  that  a  power  which  is  capable 
of  assuming  such  a  diversity  of  forms,  and  of 
producing  such  stupendous  results,  should 
come  to  us  so  gentle,  so  peaceful,  and  in  so 
unpretentious  a  manner. — British  Quarterly 
Review. 


The  Si~e  of  Whales. — Capt.  Scoresby,  a  very 
high  authority  on  this  subject,  declares  that 
the  common  whale  seldom  exceeds  seventy 
feet  in  length,  and  is  much  more  frequently 
under  sixty.  Out  of  three  hundred  and  twenty- 
two  whales  which  he  assisted  in  capturing,  not 
one  exceeded  fifty-eight  feet,  and  the  largest 
of  which  he  knevv  the  reported  measurement 
to  be  authentic  came  up  to  sixty-seven  feet. 
Two  specimens  of  the  razor-back  whale  have 
been  observed  to  be  one  hundred  and  five  feet 
in  length.  Other  specimens  have  measured 
a  hundred,  and  many  others  from  eighty  to 
ninety  feet.  One  cast  on  shore  at  North  Ber- 
wick, Scotland,  and  preserved  by  Dr.  Knox, 
was  eighty-three  feet  in  length.  'The  skeleton 
of  one  found  in  the  Columbia  river,  belonged 
to  a  whale  which  when  alive  probably  mea- 
sured one  hundred  and  twelve  feet. 


E.rtract  from  the  Diary  of  Samuel  Scott. — 
Seventh  nionih  30lh,  1780.  Pretty  early  at 
the  Park  Meeting,  a  degree  of  solemnity 
clothed  my  mind,  not  without  some  presenta- 
tions for  a  public  ministry,  which,  on  proving, 
appeared  immature.  How  suitably  adapted 
are  the  following  precepts,  not  only  to  me, 
but  to  all  who  at  any  time  appear  in  the  min- 
istry. "  Be  more  ready  to  hear  than  to  of^er 
the  sacrifice  of  fools."  "  Bo  not  rash  with  thy 
mouth  to  utter  anj-  thing  before  God."  And 
when  thou  speakest,  "  let  thy  words  be  few." 
"  Bo  slow  to  s]H'ak." 

Eighth  month  Ist.  In  the  week-day  meet- 
ing at  Horsleydown,  something  opened  by 
way  of  ministry  ;  but  waiting  under  the  open- 
ing, silence  seemed  most  advisable ;  and  after 
long  sitting,  the  meeting  closed  lively.  I  had 
rather  refrain  from  speaking,  when  perhaps 
I  might  have  spoken  with  a  degree  of  profit, 
than  at  anj-  time  to  speak  unprofitably.  There 
are,  comparatively  speaking,  but  few  ministers 
left  amongst  us;  yet  frequently  many  words 
are  uttered. 

[May  not  the  restraint  vouchsafed  to  our 
departed  Friend  be  an  instructive  caution  at 

the  present  day?] 

•  > 

Peanut  Oil. — The  production  of  peanuts  in 
this  country  has  increased  wonderfully  during 
the  past  ten  or  twelve  years.  In  this  city 
alone  over  GOO.OOO  bushels  are  annually  sold, 
while  the  entire  crop  of  the  country  reaches 
three  times  that  quantity,  or  about  2,000,000 
bushels,  valued  at  83,000,000.  Previous  to 
the  year  1860,  according  to  the  agricultural 
report,  the  total  product  of  the  United  States 
did  not  amount  to  more  than  150,000  bushels, 
of  which  North  Carolina  furnished  125,000 
bushels.  The  great  portion  of  the  crop  now 
is  raised  in  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  Ten- 
nessee, Georgia  and  South  Carolina. 

As  an  article  of  food  they  arc  valuable,  but 
their  importance  in  a  commercial  point  of 
view  is  much  greater  on  account  of  the  oil 
thej'  contain.  The  oil  is  in  large  demand, 
and  serves  every  purpose  for  which  olive  or 
almond  oil  is  used.  It  is  now  being  exten- 
sively used  in  place  of  olive  oil,  particularly 
for  table  use,  it  being  quite  as  good,  and  keeps 
a  long  time  without  becoming  rancid.  The 
amount  of  oil  contained  in  the  nut  varies  ac- 
cording to  latitude  and  other  favorable  cir- 
cumstances or  conditions,  and  is  proportion- 
ately large. 

All  the  oil  comes  from  the  "meat,"  the  husk 
being  of  no  value.  The  oil  is  extracted  by 
pressure,  and  the  pressed  cake  is  not  thrown 
away,  but  is  used  both  as  food  for  cattio  and 
as  a  manure.  Most  of  the  oil  used  in  Europe 
is  manufactured  in  the  countries  of  the  Medi- 
terranean, the  French  depending  principally 
upon  Algiers,  where  the  plantflourishes  great- 
ly, for  their  supply.  The  production  of  pea- 
nut oil  in  this  country  dates  back  to  the  war, 
when  it  was  used  to  a  large  extent  for  table 
purposes  in  the  south,  the  olive  oil  not  being 
easilj'  obtained.  It  was  used  quite  generally 
as  a  substitute  for  lard.  The  cake  residuum 
was  made  serviceable,  too  ;  after  being  i-oasted 
and  ground,  it  was  used  in  place  of  coffee  and 
chocolate,  making  an  excellent  beverage. — 
Late  Paper. 

*-♦ 

The  Church. — As  to  the  state  of  the  church, 
I  cannot  say  much  ;  I  think  she  is  going  into 
the  wilderness,  to  the  place  her  Husliand  hath 
prepared  for  her  there;  she  is  seldom  visible 


228 


THE   FRIEND. 


about  the  dwellings  of  her  nominal  prof essors  ; 
many  make  use  of'herntimeforfraudulent  pur- 
poses and  lucrative  views,  the  filthy  lucre  of 
pre-eminence.  I  know  them  by  this  mark — 
they  aspire  to  be  great,  and  not  by  becoming 
little,  and  the  servants  of  all,  patient  toward 
all  men.  Thej'  say  they  are  zealous,  some 
think  them  so,  but  where  the  eye  is  not  single, 
no  zeal  can  be  there  that  is  of  the  right  sort. 
Samuel  Fothergill,  1759. 


PRODIGALS. 
Again,  in  the  Book  of  books,  to-day 
I  read  of  that  Prodigal,  far  away 

In  the  centuries  agone, 
Who  took  the  portion  that  to  him  fell. 
And  went  from  friends  and  home  to  dwell 

In  a  distant  land  alone. 

And  when  his  riotous  living  was  done, 
And  his  course  of  foolisli  pleasure  run. 

And  a  fearful  famine  rose, 
He  fain  would  have  fed  with  the  very  swine. 
And  no  man  gave  him  bread  or  wine, 

For  his  friends  were  changed  to  foes. 

And  I  thought,  when  at  last  his  state  he  knew 
What  a  little  thing  he  had  to  do, 

To  win  again  his  place  : 
Only  the  madness  of  sin  to  learn. 
To  come  to  himself,  repent,  and  turn, 

And  seek  his  Father's  face. 

Then  I  thought  however  vile  we  are, 
Not  one  of  us  hath  strayed  so  far 

From  the  things  that  are  good  and  pure. 
But  if  to  gain  his  home  he  tried 
He  would  find  the  portal  open  wide. 

And  find  his  welcome  sure. 

My  fellow-sinners,  though  you  dwell 

In  haunts  where  the  feet  take  hold  on  hell, 

^^'here  the  downward  way  is  plain  ; 
Think,  who  is  waiting  for  you  at  home, 
Eepent,  and  come  to  yourself,  and  come 

To  your  Father's  house  again  I 

Say,  out  of  the  depths  of  humility, 

"  I  have  lost  the  claim  of  a  child  on  Thee, 

I  would  serve  Thee  with  the  least  1" 
And  He  will  a  royal  robe  prepare, 
He  will  call  you  son,  and  call  you  heir ; 

And  seat  you  at  the  feast. 

Yea,  fellow-sinner,  rise  to-day. 
And  run  till  He  meets  you  on  the  way. 
Till  you  hear  the  glad  words  said, — 
"Let  joy  through  all  the  heavens  resound 
For  this,  my  son,  who  was  lost  is  found. 
And  he  lives,  who  once  was  dead." 

Phebe  Cary. 

•9   » 

Selected. 

OLD  AGE  AND  DEATH. 

The  seas  are  quiet  when  the  winds  give  o'er: 

So  calm  are  we  when  passions  are  no  more. 

For  then  we  know  how  vain  it  was  to  boast 

Of  fleeting  things  too  certain  to  be  lost. 

Clouds  of  affection  from  our  younger  eyes 

Conceal  that  emptiness  which  age  descries  ; 

The  soul's  dark  cottage,  batter'd  and  decay'd, 

Lets  in  new  light  through  chinks  that  time  has  made; 

Stronger  by  weakness,  wiser,  men  become 

As  they  draw  near  to  their  eternal  home: 

Leaving  the  old,  both  worlds  at  once  they  view 

That  stand  upon  the  threshold  of  the  new. 

—  Waller. 


Eggs  of  Beptiles. — I  here  tasted  the  eggs  of 
the  Iguana,  of  which  the  Indians  had  found 
great  numbers,  as  this  was  the  season  for  lay- 
ing ;  in  flavor  they  are  not  unlike  ducks'  eggs : 
two  or  three  dozen  were  generally  found  to- 
gether. The  iguana,  alligator  and  fresh-water 
turtle,  all  lay  ihcir  eggs  at  this  period,  and 
bury  them  (much  in  the  same  manner)  in  the 
dry  sand  on  the  river's  banks  ;  but  I  was  never 
able  to  conquer  my  aversion  sufficiently  to 
taste  those  of  the  alligator.  The  eggs  are 
very  artfully  concealed,  but  the  natives  are 


equally  clever  at  discovering  them.  "When, 
from  the  appearance  of  the  sand,  they  imagine 
it  has  been  disturbed,  they  cut  a  long,  slight 
wand,  and  thrust  it  down  a  considerable  depth; 
should  the  point,  when  withdrawn,  have  some 
moist  particles  adhering  to  it,  they  examine 
and  smell  them,  and,  having  come  to  a  satis- 
factory conclusion,  immediately  turn  up  the 
sand  until  they  find  the  eggs;  as  the  shell  is 
exceedingly  hard,  they  are  thrown  into  a  heap, 
and  then  taken  down  to  the  canoe.  In  the 
latter  portion  of  our  journey,  we  often  stop- 
ped for  this  purpose,  wherever  the  quick  ej-es 
of  the  Indians  discerned  a  favorable  spot. — 
Wickham's  Journey  in  Central  America. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sarah  Eillman. 

tContinued  from  page  21S.) 

To  her  Moiher. 

"Potts  Town,  6th  mo.  14th,  1834. 

My  dear  Mother, — We*  reached  here  last 
evening  about  7  o'clock,  as  well  as  could  be 
expected ;  and  were  favored  with  as  much 
strength  as  was  needful  to  bear  the  journey, 
S.  P.  kindly  received  us  and  made  every  thing 
as  comfortable  for  us  as  she  could,  as  did  f. 
M.  Though  we  have  not  many  incidents  of 
interest  to  note,  it  does  seem  pleasant  to  say 
to  you  we  are  here. 

I  do  feel,  deeply  feel  the  awful  embassy, 
and  nothing  but  simjjle  faith  in  the  blessed 
Shepherd,  and  reliance  upon  His  almighty 
power,  can  sustain  any  of  us.  May  your 
prayers  be  daily  put  up  for  us,  and  may  the 
Lord  keep  you  and  us,  every  moment  that  we 
may  be  permitted  to  enjoy  a  precious,  peace- 
ful meeting  when  the  time  comes,  and  have 
to  commemorate  the  mercy  which  has  been 
extended  unto  us,  poor  and  unworthy  as  we 
re. 

In  tender  aflFection  your  daughter  and  sister, 
Sarah  Hillman. 

To  the  same. 

Muncy,  6th  mo.  21st,  1834, 
My  dear  Mother, — Closely  engaged  as  we 
are  in  this  arduous  and  awful  service,  there  is 
ittle  time  for  writing.  It  is  now  9  o'clock, 
and  we  have  but  just  done  tea.  We  rode  to- 
day 20  miles,  and'  visited  three  families;  the 
two  preceding  days  thirteen  families.  So  thou 
may  see,  poor  and  feeble  as  we  are  and  feel, 
the  great  Shepherd  does  help  us  with  a  little 
help  ;  and  I  can  in  deep  humility  acknowledge. 
He  has  been  mouth  and  wisdom,  tongue  and 
utterance,  yea  sustained  thus  far,  and  opened 
a  way  for  us,  where  there  seemed  to  be  none. 
May  praise  be  on  our  lips,  and  in  our  hearts, 
for  past  mercies  so  unmerited;  and  humble 
hope  and  trust  and  reliance,  increased  in  the 
divine  Almighty  Arm,  until  on  the  other  side 
Jordan,  one  unending  song  shall  be  raised 
unto  Him  who  hath  redeemed  our  souls  out 
of  all  trouble,  and  hath  granted  an  entrance 
into  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven.  'Tis  truly  a 
fearful  thing  to  declare  the  whole  counsel  to 
such  as  feel  no  need  of  salvation,  and  who 
seem  to  know  not  that  they  are  sick.  While 
there  are  here,  who  do  love  and  fear,  and  de- 
sire to  serve  the  Lord  with  the  very  best  of 
the  first  fruits  of  their  increase;  and  also  a 
precious  company  of  dear  j'oung  people,  who 
are  asking  the  way  to  Zion,  with  their  faces 


*  She  had  for  companions,  Regina  Shober  and  Charles 
Allen,  as  will  more  fully  appear  in  the  sequel  of  this 
visit, 


set  thither,  to  whom  it  is  sweet  to  have  thi 
few  crumbs,  which  may  be  given  for  them,  ft 
the  same  time  there  are  others  cold  and  har< 
and  indifferent,  who  have  never  suffered  thr 
gospel  plough  to  break  up  their  fallow  ground 
and  to  whom  it  seems  like  hard  labor  indeed 
to  utter  any  word;  yet  it  does  not  belong  U 
the  servant  to  choose  his  work,  but  to  di 
cheerfully  whatsoever  the  Master  bids;  ant 
thus  being  faithful,  he  receives  his  pay  as  h^ 
goes,  however  small  it  may  be;  if  no  morn 
than  his  life  for  a  prey,  it  is  worth  sufferinj. 
much  to  gain  ;  for  as  obedience  keeps  paC' 
with  the  knowledge  received,  at  the  end  o 
the  race  it  is  the  eternal  crown. 

Our  dear  friends  here  are  very  kind,  and  si 
mercifully  has  our  kind,  compassionate  Sai 
viour  condescended  to  assure  us  that  we  ani 
in  our  right  places,  that  we  dare  not  '  loci 
back  ;'  but  feel  bound,  '  though  faint,'  to  '  put 
sue'  the  'things  that  make  for  peace,  ant 
things  whereb}'  one  may  edify  another.'  Oh 
if  all  that  I  have  endured  before  I  was  mad. 
willing  to  give  up  to  unfold  this  prospect,  ani; 
all  that  in  coming  and  suffering  accordin; 
to  my  small  measure  since,  be  a  means  c 
thoroughly  breaking  down  and  moulding  ra; 
will  to  the  will  of  my  Heavenly  Father,- 
making  me  wholly  His,  and  fully  given  up  t 
fulfil  that  part  of  the  ministry  of  reeoncilia, 
tion,  which  I  humbly  believe  He  has  comi 
mitted  to  my  trust, — I  pray  that  this  end  ma.i 
be  effected,  and  that  the  cup  may  be  drun: 
even  to  the  dregs. 

As  to  our  return,  it  seems  likely  we  sha'.! 
be  kept  longer  than  we  anticipated.     Ther 
are  many  more  Friends  hereaway  than  wi 
expected,  including  a  large  number  of  youn^  ; 
people,  evidently  under  the  superintendenc, 
of  that  blessed  Heavenly  Shepherd,  who  lai, 
down  His  precious  life  for  the   sheep ;    an. 
whose  watchful,  compassionate  eye  sees  a 
His  habitable  earth.     He  visits,  and  waters; 
and  keeps  every  moment,  and  I  believe  ha( 
preserved  to  himself  a  seed  here,  however  olj  c 
scure  their  situation  and  hidden  from  mortali) : 
who  are  under  his  special  care,  and  shall  by .  | 
accounted  unto  Him  for  a  generation.     Th 
feet  of  the  messengers  will,  I  believe,  be  turne 
thither  more  than  has   been    the  ease;    an, 
perhaps  in  a  day  to  come,  we  may  have  i  I 
Quarterly  Meeting  added  to  our  Yearly  Mee'' 
ing  among  these  mountains. 

*    *    *    You  all  feel  dear;  but  I  mustleavi .. 
you  now  to  the  care  of  the  Great  Shephero  : 
and    cleave   closer   and   closer   to   Him,  mi::! 
Heavenly  Leader,  in  simple  dependence  ;  d()  :- 
ing  all  the  little  I  can,  as  He  calls  for  the  sanv; 
rifice ;  hoping  and  believing  as  I  do,  that  al  :- 
will  help  to  make  the  way  to  the  kingdom  (jii 
Heaven.     How  sweet  is  tlie  verse,  'The  moif  .;• 
we  toil  and  suffer  here,  the  sweeter  rest  wij  r, 
be  r     Our  blessed  and  Holy  Redeemer  set  vl': 
an  example,  that  we  shoukl  follow  his  stepsht-. 
and  His  was  no  life  of  ease,  but  a  cross-bearinAi: 
life, — a  life  attended  with  many  tribulation) :, 
and  all  the  trials  attendant  upon    poor  hij-; 
manity,  in   order  that  be  might  feel  for  mi    ■ 
poor  dust  and  ashes  as  we  are  ;  and  moreove):  t 
has  become  our  adorable   High   Priest,  an!   - 
Advocate  with  the  Father,  and  who  has  an 
does,  and  ever  will,  I  believe,  help  his  po( 
children  who  trust  in  Him.     He  has,  I  ma 
say  to  the  praise  of  His  grace,  helped  me,  an 
oh  I  that  day  by  daj-  I   ma.y  feel   a  little  p 
newal  of  strength  out  of  Zion's  hill !    That  s 
my  return  may  be  with  peace.     Not  that 
am  looking  for  great  things,  but  only  to  b 


THE    FRIEND. 


229 


ind  of  Him  in  peace  at  the  last,  when  be 
ikes  up  His  jewels — even  seiiled  liis  forever. 
Tours  in  the  nearest  affection.  Farewell. 
ly  the  Lord's  blessing  be  upon  you." 
In  the  preceding  letter,  accompanied  by  the 
alifying  language  '' perJuips  in  a  day  to 
me,"  &c.  our  dear  friend  gives  room  for  her 
Q  to  portra}"  one  of  those  prophetical  visions 
lich  the  Most  High  does  at  times  give  unto 
8  humble,  dependent,  watchful  children. 
t  to  their  being  verified,  the  unalterable 
iditions  must  on  our  part  be  observed  :  viz. 
Che  [Lord  is  with  you  while  j-e  be  with 
n."  "  Praw  nigh  to  God,  and  He  will  draw 
jh  to  you."  "  Walk  worthy  of  the  vocation 
lerewith  ye  are  called — walk  worthy  of 
d,  who  hath  called  j^ou  unto  liis  kingdom 
d  glory."  "  For  we  arc  made  partakers  of 
irist,  if  we  hold  fast  the  beginning  of  our 
ifidence  steadfast  unto  the  end."  It  is 
thfulness  herein  that  draws  down  Divine 
)8siDgs,  yea,  that  opens  the  windows  of 
aven  to  the  pouring  out  tokens  of  Heavenlj' 
70r  towards  any  people.  Humility,  and 
ntrition,  and  dedication  of  heart  to  the 
)rd,  will  now  as  ever  cause  such  to  bud  and 
)SSom  as  the  rose ;  to  take  root  downward 
d  bear  fruit  upward,  to  the  praise  of  the 
■eat  Husbandman  ;  so  to  abide  as  living 
anches  in  a  living  vine,  as  to  bring  forth 
lit  to  the  praise  of  His  ever  excellent  name, 
hile  every  opposite,  lukewarm,  or  hostile 
urse,  must  end  in  dwartishncss  and  unfruit- 
ness,  in  sorrow,  and  emptiness  and  bitter- 
SB  of  spirit.  It  is  in  knowing  the  life  of 
irist  inwardly  revealed  !  It  is  in  bowing 
lolly  to  His  yoke,  and  learning  of  Him  1  It 
the  submission  of  the  heart,  and  allowing 
e  government  thereof  to  be  upon  the  shoul- 
r  of  the  Prince  of  Peace  whose  blood  was 
d  for  us,  that  we  can  realize  Him  to  set  up 
s  kingdom  and  reign  over  all  within  us 
to  our  becoming,  after  the  testimony  of  the 
Dostles,  new  creatures  in  Him.  "  If  any 
an  be  in  Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature ;  old 
ings  are  passed  away  ;  behold  all  things  are 
come  new." 

To  her  Mother. 

"  Muncy,  7th  mo.  1st,  1S34. 
;My  precious  Mother,  —  Heart  and  flesh 
TOugh  mercy,  at  seasons  a  little  revived, 
aen  almost  ready  to  fail;  so  deep  are  the 
lals  we  have  to  pass  through  here  in  many 
ices.  We  have  paid  thirty-two  visits,  in- 
tiding  the  Elklands.  Dear  friend  Ellis  is 
ily  like  a  mother  to  us,  exceeding  kind  and 
'ectionate. 

Truly  my  heart  is  at  this  moment  so  un- 
.alified  for  writing,  you  must  excuse  me  ; 
e  prospect  of  the  meeting  bears  down  my 
irit.  Were  it  not  that  I  do  believe  in  the 
omise  which  was  in  great  mercy  sweetlj- 
'plied  to  my  heart  before  I  left  home,  '  My 
ace  is  sufficient  for  thee:'  I  should  sometimes 
ik  ;  but  it  has  been  verified  at  seasons  to 
y  humbling  admiration.  It  remains  also 
be  true  that  there  is  fullness  in  emptiness  ; 
d  when  the  poor  soul  is  ready  to  conclude 
.  over,  the  blessed  Master,  who  sustained 
is  poor  disciples,  and  spoke  peace  to  the 
jnbled  ocean,  is  found  to  be  all  in  all.  Oh, 
at  we  may  each  know  Him  to  be  made 
ito  us,  'wisdom  and  righteousness,  sanctifi- 
m  and  complete  redemption  !'  And  this  I 
lieve  we  shall  realize,  if  we  hold  fast  the 
'ginning  of  our  confidence  steadfast  to  the 
I  d. 


May  the  Lord  in  mercy  keep  on  the  right 
hand  and  on  the  left,  guide  us  by  his  counsel 
through  the  intricate  mazes  of  this  world  that 
lieth  in  wickedness,  and  when  our  poor  pain- 
ful pilgrimage  on  earth  shall  be  ended,  grant 
us  an  admission  into  that  glorious,  holy  city 
not  made  with  hands,  where  the  redeemed  are 
now  sui-rounding  the  throne  singing  Hallelu- 
jah's to  Him  who  liveth  and  was  dead,  and 
has  the  keys  of  death,  hell  and  the  grave,  saj-s 
and  prays  your  ever  ti'uly  attached,  ever 
affectionate  daughter  and  sister. 

Sar.vh  Hii.lman. 

(To  bo  continued.) 


A  Japayiese  Paper  Mill. — On  the  other  side 
of  the  house  from  the  garden,  in  the  large 
_yard,  sat  a  dozen  bo^ys  and  girls  on  their  heels, 
with  a  pile  of  twigs  and  boughs  of  the  paper- 
mulberry  tree  (Broussonetia  papyrifera)  from 
which  the  great  bulk  of  Japanese  paper  is 
made,  and  with  which  the  hill  and  mountain- 
sides of  the  village  were  covered.  The  paper- 
mulberry  grows  to  be  from  six  to  eight  feet 
high.  The  boughs,  after  being  cut,  are  dried 
and  then  macerated  in  water,  until  the  outer 
green  bark  can  be  stripped  from  the  inner 
white  membrane.  Engaged  in  this  latter 
work,  under  a  series  of  sheds,  and  bending 
over  a  stream  of  slowly-running  water,  were 
several  dozen  girls  and  women,  who,  by  alter- 
nate picking  and  washing,  separated  the  dark 
and  brittle  outer  bark  from  the  white  elastic 
strips  of  inner  membrane.  Much  time  and 
patience  were  required  to  do  this  completely, 
and  then  the  bundles  of  limp  white  strips 
were  boiled  until  soft  in  a  lye  made  from  the 
ashes  of  rice  straw.  We  next  passed  into  a 
room  where  the  boiled  and  softened  bark  was 
brought  to  two  muscular  fellows,  who  were 
dressed  only  in  their  loin-cloths,  and  who  sat 
before  large  flat  stones.  With  heavy  wooden 
clubs  they  beat  the  bark  nearly  to  a  pulp.  In 
another  room  was  a  man  grinding  boiled  rice 
and  a  girl  mixing  it  with  a  decoction  of  bark 
from  another  tree,  something  like  slippery- 
elm,  until  a  shiny,  glutinous  mixture,  evi- 
dently intended  as  a  size,  was  prepared.  This 
size  and  the  mass  just  taken  from  the  beaters 
were  thrown  into  the  pulp-vat,  which  was 
about  four  feet  long,  three  wide,  and  two  high. 

At  each  of  these  vats,  on  the  most  common 
.seat  in  Japan — the  heels  or  ankles — sat  a  girl 
vigorously  stirring  the  pulp,  using  a  single 
bamboo  stick  for  an  agitator.  When  she 
judged  it  to  be  of  the  proper  consistency,  she 
took  a  square  piece  of  fine  matting,  made  of 
parallel  bbres  of  bamboo,  set  in  a  light  square 
frame  of  wood,  on  which  folded  a  ''  fly"  like 
that  of  a  printing  press.  The  closeness  of  the 
bamboo  fibres  answered  the  purpose  of  our 
wire-frames.  Dipping  this  by  a  sliding  mo- 
tion into  the  vat,  she  draws  up  a  sheet  of  the 
pulp,  and  after  waiting  for  it  to  drain,  during, 
which  time  her  nimble  fingers  picked  out 
any  impurities  or  lumps,  she  throws  back 
the  fly,  which  is  furnished  with  a  raised  edge, 
and  spreads  the  sheet  on  the  pile  beside  her. 
A  dexterous  girl  can  dip  up  about  four  hun- 
ered  and  fifty  sheets  per  day. 

The  next  process  is  to  dry  the  sheets.  For 
this  purpose  they  are  spread  out  flat  and  firm 
on  upright  boards,  slanted  in  the  sun,  so  that 
they  dry  with  little  shrinkage,  hard  and  flat. 
In  wet  weather,  or  when  business  is  pressing, 
the  drying-boards  are  transferred  to  a  room 
in  which  a  hot  charcoal  fire  is  kept  burning. 
The  pressing  of  the  paper  is  done  by  an  oi'- 


dinary  wedge  or  lever  press,  and  a  finisliing 
gloss  is  put  on,  in  very  much  the  same  man- 
ner as  leather  is  polished  or  ironed  in  our 
country. 

All  this  would  be  insufl'orably  tedious  to  an 
American  manufacturer,  and  would  not  paj' 
in  a  land  of  high  wages,  like  ours.  My  host 
listened  with  mingled  delight,  and  with  tho 
penumbra  of  a  doubt  in  his  lace,  to  my  descrip- 
tion of  the  machines  used  on  the  Wissahickon, 
at  Cohoes,  and  at  Bath.  1  made  inquiries 
concerning  the  wages  paid  to  liis  emjjlo^'es 
per  diem.  Tho  bark-pounders  and  di])per8 
were  paid  eight  tempos  (cents)  a  day;  tlio 
strippers  and  washers  six  cents.  From  his 
establishment,  in  which  he  employed  forty 
jiorsons  in  all,  after  paying  wages,  ex])enses 
for  fuel,  transportation,  taxes,  etc.,  ho  was 
able  to  lay  up  yearly  a  handsome  sum — that 
is  SIOOO.  He  was  considered  a  rich  mer- 
chant.— Overland  Monthly. 


For  "Tho  Friend." 

It  is  declared,  that  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  or 
that  Divine  light  shed  abroad  in  every  heart, 
will,  if  heeded,  lead  out  of  all  error,  into  all 
truth;  and  we  have  ample  Scripture  grounds 
for  believing  that  the  apostles  and  primitive 
believers  were  made  what  they  were  through 
its  humbling,  crucifying  power;  that  there 
cannot  be  a  doubt  they  accepted  and  received 
the  doctrine  of  the  spirituality  of  tho  New 
Dispensation,  in  all  its  fullness  ;  that  the  holy 
manifestation  of  Life  and  Truth,  Christ  by 
his  Spirit,  did  live  abundantly  in  their  hearts, 
a  precious  gift  for  their  salvation.  And  are 
we  not  safe  in  assuming  wherever  vital  Chris- 
tianity exists,  the  presence  of  this  life  will  be 
sensiblj'  felt  and  acknowledged — that  in  pro- 
portion as  we  turn  our  faces  from  it,  whether 
individually  or  in  the  gathered  church,  shall 
we  become  spiritually  lifeless,  and  formalism 
will  take  the  place  of  heartfelt  religion. 

"  My  peace  I  leave  with  you,  my  peace  I 
give  unto  you,  not  as  the  world  giveth,  give 
I  unto  you." 

This  precious  assurance  of  the  Saviour  of 
men,  must  have  awakened  in  the  hearts  of  those 
to  whom  it  was  addressed,  an  earnest  desire 
after  holiness,  and  to  be  found  worth}-  of  so 
rich  a  blessing;  and  the  constant  zeal  and  de- 
votion that  marked  the  character  of  the  early 
churches;  the  purity  to  which  they  attained; 
and  their  close  spiritual  communion  with  Him 
their  glorified  Leader,  is  deeply  instructive  ; 
as  is  evident  from  the  several  epistles  of 
Paul  to  tho  Corinthians,  the  Ephesians,  and 
to  other  branches  of  the  household  of  faith, 

The  child-like  trust;  simple  obedience  ;  the 
unwavering  faith,  and  simplicity  of  life,  that 
distinguished  Christianity  at  its  dawn,  and 
brightened  that  memorable  era,  in  which  the 
apostles  and  immediate  followers  of  our  Lord 
were  engaged  in  spreading  a  knowledge  of 
the  Truth,  furnishes  much  that  we  may  pro- 
fitably dwell  upon,  and  an  example  worthy  to 
be  followed  in  after  ages.  The  record  of  their 
constancy,  and  sufferings  in  its  behalf;  and 
the  labor  into  which  they  were  called,  in  heal- 
ing the  souls  and  bodies  of  men,  is  a  legacy 
of  inestimable  value  to  us.  But  how  sad  it  is 
to  remember  that  in  the  lapse  of  a  compara- 
tively brief  period,  the  Light  which  had 
glowed  as  a  living  flame,  began  to  lose  in  the 
hearts  of  many  believers,  its  Divine  signi- 
ficance. There  were  those  removed  by  death 
who  had  been  valiant  for  the  Truth  ;  some  in 
a  natural  way,  and  others  by  the  hands  of 


230 


THE    FRIEND. 


cruel  men.  Others  unwilling  to  bear  the  fierce 
persecutions  of  that  idolatrous  age,  shrunk 
from  the  peril  to  which  a  faithful  support  of 
the  Truth  exposed  them,  and  renouncing  their 
former  faith,  walked  no  more  as  His  followers. 
There  were  then  as  in  every  period  since, 
many  adverse  influences  existing  to  the  growth 
of  vital  religion  ;  the  love  of  the  world,  its 
honors,  titles  and  riches ;  the  prizes  held 
forth  to  such  as  should  through  industry  or 
preferment,  attain  to  power  and  influence; 
the  desire  after  popularity,  the  love  of  flat- 
tery, and  the  glittering  charm  so  often  pre- 
sented, of  realizing,  as  many  vainly  imagine 
they  shall,  the  fullest  measure  of  enjoyment 
by  the  attainment  of  all  those  temporal  ad- 
vantages they  have  struggled  for.  These  are 
among  the  many  entanglements  that  allure 
the  feet  of  the  unwatchful,  whereby  the  king- 
dom of  this  world  has  been  set  up  in  the 
hearts  of  men  in  this  and  former  generations, 
and  His  rule  and  peaceful  authority  denied. 
"My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world,"  and  He 
adds,  "  else  would  my  servants  fight ;  by 
which  it  is  clear  the  weapons  of  th^ir  war- 
fare were  not  to  be  carnal,  but  his  servants 
were  to  be  clothed  from  on  High  with  wis- 
dom and  power,  to  the  pulling  down  of  the 
strongholds  of  sin.  He  is  the  life  and  glory 
of  His  own  church,  and  it  is  toward  Him 
in  fiiith  we  are  to  look  for  the  upbuilding 
of  His  cause,  by  the  effectual  working  of  His 
preparing,  qualifying  power  in  each  and  every 
heart.  Thus  it  is  any  are  enabled  to  wield 
the  sword  of  the  Spirit;  and  having  overcome 
the  house  of  Saul  in  their  own  souls,  are  there- 
fore enabled  to  stand  for  the  Truth  ;  to  speak 
of  that  of  which  their  hands  have  handled, 
and  thus  to  invite  others  into  the  sheep-fold. 
But  is  it  not  apparent,  that  the  great  body  of 
Christian  professors,  do  not  practicallj'  come 
up  to  that  indwelling,  cross-bearing  character, 
which  is  inseparable  from  the  heart-changing 
dispensations,  and  spiritual  proving  of  the  re- 
ligion to  which  the  early  believers  were  called? 
And  it  is  remarkable,  and  worthy  of  serious 
thoughtfulness,  that  after  the  beauty  and 
glory  of  the  primitive  church  had  passed 
away  ;  having  yielded  to  the  lusts  of  the  flesh, 
and  denied  to  the  Spirit  its  prerogative  to 
rule,  that  a  state  followed  comparable  to  mid- 
night darkness  in  a  moral  and  religious  sense; 
and  that  centuries  should  have  elapsed,  before 
there  was  any  clear  dawning  of  the  life  and 
vigor  of  primitive  days.  In  the  words  of 
Wm.  Penn,  during  the  long  night  of  apostacy, 
"  a  false  church  existed  and  exorcised  author- 
ity; and  though  she  was  lost  to  purity,  she 
would  keep  her  good  name  of  being  the  true 
church,  and  mother  of  the  faithful ;  but  in 
deed  and  in  truth  she  was  mystery  Babylon, 
which  with  all  her  show  and  outside  of  re- 
ligion, were  adulterated  and  gone  from  the 
Spirit,  nature  and  life  of  Christ,  and  has  be- 
come vain,  ambitious,  cruel,  &c.  Then  it  was 
the  true  church  fled  as  into  the  wilderness, 
from  superstition  and  violence,  to  a  retired 
and  solitary  state;  hidden,  as  it  were  out  of 
the  sight  of  men,  though  in  the  world,  and 
known  to  Him, its  life  and  Head;"  and  he  goes 
on  to  say,  "  many  of  her  best  children  in  seve- 
ral nations,  and  in  the  course  of  centuries  fell 
by  the  cruelty  of  superstition,  because  they 
would  not  fall  from  their  faithfulness  to  the 
truth."  Of  this  long  and  gloomy  period  an 
interesting  summary  is  given  by  the  same 
valued  author ;  in  which  it  is  shown  how  en- 
tirely the  church,  bearing  the  Christian  name, 


was  perverted,  and  used  to  subjugate  the 
Spirit,  and  to  bring  all  who  were  animated 
and  guided  thereby  under  oppression.  But 
these  were  few,  retired  and  feeble  in  their 
efforts  to  bring  the  established  church  out  of 
the  formalism  into  which  it  had  lapsed.  Arro- 
gating to  itself  both  spiritual  and  temf)oral 
power,  in  the  pride  of  its  ambition,  it  became 
unmindful  of  the  true  God.  and  forgetful  of 
its  dependence.  No  longer  did  it  represent 
the  mission  with  which  it  had  been  charged, 
the  conversion  of  the  world,  and  the  gather- 
ing in  of  that  vast  family  beyond,  who  were 
in  heathen  darkness.  With  the  precious  testi- 
mony of  the  Scriptures  at  its  command,  and 
the  valuable  lesson  of  a  most  interesting  his- 
tory, embracing  the  Christian  church  in  its 
early  purity,  the  example  of  the  Saviour  him 
self,  and  His  supporting  power  in  cheering 
on,  and  helping  all  His  faithful  children,  the 
so  called  church  used  its  authority  to  quench 
this  Divine  life  wherever  shown;  pursuing 
all  who  presumed  to  set  up  Christ  as  the 
great  and  only  Teacher,  with  bitter  persecu^ 
tions  and  cruelty. 

Professing  Christianity,  the  church  had  be 
come  apostate ;  separated  from  the  Divine 
harmony,  and  really  idolatrous,  worshipping 
its  own  power,  and  every  hurtful  lust,  and 
hence  was  not  in  a  state  effectually  to  evan- 
gelize others.  The  blood  of  those  who  thus 
suffered  and  died,  as  fi-om  one  period  to  another 
these  were  qualified  to  know  the  Divine  will 
as  applicable  to  their  own  souls,  did  nourish 
the  seed  of  the  true  church,  and  by  degrees 
many  were  enabled  to  see  clearly  the  prevail- 
ing corruption,  and  to  what  an  extent  the 
cause  of  truth  and  righteousness  had  been 
prostituted  in  the  name  of  religion.  When 
George  Fox  and  others  who  became  united  to 
him  in  his  public  and  private  labor,  were  called 
to  the  work  of  the  ministry,  the  world  again 
heard  the  glad  tidings  of  the  gospel  pro- 
claimed in  its  ancient  potver  and  simplicity  ; 
and  as  they  were  guided  in  their  preaching 
by  the  same  authority  that  had  wrought 
sanctification  in  their  own  hearts,  the  effects 
were  marvellously  apparent  in  the  awakening- 
produced  ;  the  hearts  of  thousands  being  ef- 
fectually reached ;  that  it  may  be  said  they 
were  instrumental  in  reviving  in  the  17th 
century  in  greater  fullness,  and  more  abun- 
dant fruit,  than  is  recorded  of  any  other  peo- 
ple, the  work  in  which  the  early  believers  la- 
bored so  zealously.  They  were  chosen  ves- 
sels ;  men  and  women  appointed  to  plead  for 
the  restoration  of  vital  truth,  and  to  open  the 
way  in  the  midst  of  an  arrogant,  persecuting 
church  and  people,  for  the  incoming  of  His 
spiritual  kingdom  and  power.  And,  as  they 
stood  steadfast,  and  in  faithfulness  observed 
the  discoveries  of  the  Light  which  illumin- 
ated them,  because  they  did  not  reject  it,  but 
received  it  with  joy  and  thankfulness,  as  an 
infallible  Teacher  ;  their  preservation  in  the 
path  of  safety  ;  the  spread  of  their  principles  ; 
their  growth  in  saving  knowledge,  and  in  the 
Christian  graces,  were  indeed  remarkable;  and 
they  became  as  a  city  set  upon  a  hill — a  living 
testimony  to  the  all  sufficiency  of  that  grace 
which  came  by  Christ.  Truly  they  did  not 
follow  any  cunningly  devised  fable,  for  in  them 
was  brought  forth  the  peaceable  fruits  of 
righteousness. 

I  have  often  earnestly  desired,  that  we  of 
the  present  generation,  their  successors,  and 
in  the  possession  of  many  external  advan- 
tages, the  result  of  their  abiding  faith,  labor 


and  suffering,    might  be    enabled  through 
renewed  extension  of  Divine  favor,  to  ho! 
up  in  the  face  of  a  backsliding   world,  tl 
truth  as  they  presented  it,  in  undiminisb 
brightness.     We  live  in  a  day  of  great  luk" 
warmness,  and  there  may  be  causes  of  def' 
discouragement ;   but  I  believe  as  we  bow  i 
the  dispensations  laid  upon  us,  and  are  mac 
willing  to  give  to  the  fire  that  which  shou 
be  burned,  we  shall  in  due  time  be  fitted  ■ 
stand  in  our  places. 

Then  shall  we  realize  the  truth  of  the  pa 
sage  :  "  all  thy  children  shall  be  taught  of  tl 
Lord,  and  great  shall  be  the  peace  of  tb 
children."  P.  B. 

Philadelphia,  2d  mo.,  1874. 


The  Bermnda  hlaods. 

Within  three  days'  travel  from  New  Yorl'" 
it  is  hardly  possible  to  find  so  complete 
change  in  government,  climate,  scenery,  an' 
vegetation  as  Bermuda  offers.  The  voyaj' 
may  or  may  not  be  pleasant,  but  is  sure  to  t' 
short.  The  Gulf  Stream,  which  one  is  oblige' 
to  cross,  has  on  many  natures  a  subduing  e 
feet,  and  the  sight  of  land  is  not  generall' 
unwelcome.  The  delight  is  intensified  by  tb" 
beauties  which  are  spread  out  on  every  han(' 
The  wonderful  transparency  of  the  water,  tb' 
numerous  islands,  making  new  pictures  £* 
every  turn,  the  shifting  lights  on  the  hill' 
the  flowers,  which  almost  hide  houses  thf* 
peep  out  here  and  there  from  their  bowers- 
make  up  a  scene  as  rare  as  it  is  beautiful.      ' 

The  general  direction  of  the  islands  is  froif 
northeast  to  southwest.  They  are  in  th 
latitude  of  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  and  tW 
nearest  point  on  the  continent  is  Cape  Haf 
teras,  five  hundred  and  eighty  miles  distant 
They  are  of  calcareous  formation,  "due  et 
tirely,"  says  Colonel  Nelson,  "  to  the  actioi 
of  the  wind  in  blowing  up  sand  made  by  th 
disintegration  of  coral  reefs.  They  present 
but  one  mass  of  animal  remains  in  varionf 
stages  of  comminution  and  disintegratior* 
The  varieties  of  rock  are  irregularly  assc) 
ciated,  and  without  any  order  of  superpos:' 
tion.  Nearly  every  shell  now  known  in  th' 
surrounding  sea  may  bo  found  in  the  rock' 
quite  perfect  except  in  regard  to  color.  Alonj' 
the  south  shore  are  sand-hills  which  illustrat' 
the  formation  of  Bermuda.  In  one  instanci' 
a  cottage  had  been  submerged,  trees  to  thi 
height  of  several  feet,  and  the  sand  has  evei' 
travelled  up  a  hill  one  hundred  and  eight]' 
feet  high.  Nine  miles  north  of  the  islandi' 
are  four  needle  rocks,  apparently  the  remnant!' 
of  former  islands.  They  are  about  ten  fee 
above  high-water  mark,  and  vary  from  fou;' 
to  eight  feet  in  diameter.  They  are  of  lime' 
stone,  and  are  stratified  like  the  mainland.'' 

There  are  in  all  about  one  hundred  island? 
though  it  is  usually  stated  that  there  are  threi' 
times  as  many.  Not  more  than  sixteen  oi' 
twenty  are  inhabited,  and  of  these  the  five 
largest  are  St.  David's,  St.  George's,  Bei'mudi 
proper,  sometimes  styled  the  Continent,  So 
merset  and  Ireland.  '  They  are  about  fifteer 
miles  in  length,  and  the  greatest  breadth  if' 
about  five  miles.  There  are  no  mountains,! 
no  rivers,  and  so,  while  they  were  withouf' 
magnificence  of  scenery,  in  a  quiet  sort  of 
beauty  they  are  unique. 

There  are  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles; 
of  good  hard  roads,  which  are  generally  free' 
from  dust.  In  many  places  deep  cuttings 
have  been  made,  and  the  rock  towers  above  the 
carriage  even.      The  scenery  is  exceedingly 


THE    FRIEND. 


231 


3iturosque,  and  changes  continually.  Now 
f'n  drive  through  wide  stretches  of  country, 
til  the  landscape  bears  a  striking  resem- 
)iufc  to  that  of  New  England  ;  then  through 
luiirow  road,  with  high  walls  of  rock  on 
I  \.-r  liand,  on  the  sides  of  which  the  niaiden- 
1  r  •  rn  grows  in  profusion,  and  the  road  is 
.,v.  I  !i(liug  that  every  new  view  which  bursts 
,1  d  Illy  upon  you  is  a  surprise;  and  then 
1  vv  arc  delightful  glimpses  of  the  sea,  with 
tmaiiy  islands.  Walls  of  stone  extend  along 
1  iMudside,  and  over  them  clamber  the 
trniiigglory,the  prickly-pear,  and  thenight- 
KTmiiig  cereus.  Great  beds  of  geraniums, 
rich  mock  our  hot-houses  in  their  profusion, 

;  V,-   '.vild. 

Lr  iL^es  of  oleander  line  the  roads  or  border 
livated  patches  of  land,  protecting  them 
n  the  high  winds  which  at  times  sweep 
r  the  islands.  Thirteen  varieties  of  it  are 
id  here,  and  wherever  you  go  it  is  one 
is  of  pink  and  white  blossoms.  The  lan- 
a  also  grows  wild  along  all  the  hedges. 
)  passion  flower  peeps  out  from  its  covert 
rreeu  leaves,  creeping  up  the  branches  of 

trees.  The  profusion  of  flowers  is  woii- 
ful,  and  one  can  always  have  a  bouquet  for 

gathering.  The  winter  is  the  regal  time 
them.  About  Christmas  the  roses,  magni- 
nt  in  size,  and  of  great  variety,  are  all  in 

r  glory.  One  gentleman  assured  me  that 
iad  ujiwai'd  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  va- 
ies.  No  great  care  seems  to  be  taken  to 
ivato  them.      Here  and  there  one  sees  a 

garden,  but  nothing  that  even  approaches 
Lt  might  be  accomplished  with  such  a  soil 

climate. 
Che   beauty   and   variety   of  flowers   are 

Y  equalled  by  the  excellence  and  diversity 
ruits.  Oranges  of  superior  quality  are 
ed,  though   their  culture  is   not  general. 

lemon  grows  wild.  The  mango,  guava, 
aw,  pomegranate,  fig,  arocada  pear — whose 
rs  (for  they  can  be  called  nothing  else) 
ime  eloquent  in  its  praise — the  custard 
ie,  the  banana — the  lazy  man's  delight, 
ing  its  wealth  of  fruit,  and  dj'ing  as  it 
ds  its  single  bunch,  while  the  new  plants 
[Dging  up  about  its  dead  stalk  maintain 

supply  the  year  round — all  these  fruits 
N  readily,  and  with  due  effort  would  grow 
adantly.      Apples  and   pears  are  raised, 

lack  the  flavor  they  possess  with  us. 
Ghes,  heretofore  excellent,  have  been  de- 
yed  for  two  years  past  by  an  insect.  Straw- 
ies  ripen  from  November  till  July.   Grapes 

V  luxuriantly. 

he  most  common  tree  is  the  Bermudian 
>r,  with  which  nearly  all  the  hill-sides  are 
ded.  Occasionally  one  sees  the  moun- 
palm,  while  tamarind,  tamarisk,  palmetto, 
(E-nut,  India  rubber,  mahogany,  and  cala- 
,1  trees  are  quite  common.  In  gardens 
y  West  Indian  trees  are  found. — Harper's 
<azine. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

On  Plainness  of  Apparel,  &c. 

he  Lord  taught  me  that  men  generally 

too  much  on  external  performances,  and 

guarded  my  mind  against  thinking  too 

h  of  any  thing  outward.     He  opened  my 

jrstanding  to  behold  my  duty  in  regard 

J  utvvard  plainness;   that  a  plain,  decent, 

n  not  costly  dress  and  way  of  living  in  all 

li./s,  was  most  agreeable  to  true  Christian 

r;  ity  and  self-denial  ;  that  rich,  showy,  or 

aly  dress,  house,  food,  or  furniture,  fed  and 


fostered  pride  and  ostentation,  robbed  the 
poor,  pleased  the  vain,  and  led  into  a  great 
deal  of  unnecessary  care,  toil  and  solicitud 
to  obtain  the  means  of  this  way  of  life  and 
appearance ;  that  it  could  not  atford  anj'  true 
and  solid  satisfaction,  but  must  unavoidably 
divert  the  mind  from  inward,  feeling  watch- 
fulness, retard  the  work  of  morlitication  and 
true  self  denial,  and  facilitate  unprofitable  as 
soeiation  and  acquaintance  with  such  as  would 
rather  alienate  the  affections  from  God  than 
unite  the  soul  to  Him. 

Thus  instructed,  I  bowed  in  reverence;  and 
as  it  became  from  time  to  time  necessary  to 
procure  new  clothing,  I  endeavored  to  con- 
form my  outward  appearance  in  this  respect 
to  the  dictates  of  Truth,  in  which  1  found  true 
peace  and  satisfaction.  Also  he  instructed  me 
to  use  the  plain  Scripture  language,  thou  to 
one,  and  you  to  more  than  one. 

The  cross  greatly  otl\}nded  me  in  regard  to 
these  things.  This  of  language  in  particular, 
looked  so  trifling  and  foolish  to  the  worldly 
wise  part  in  me,  and  the  fear  of  the  '  world's 
dread  laugh'  so  powerfully  opposed  it,  that  it 
was  very  hard  and  trj-ing  to  my  natural  will 
to  give  up  to  this  duty.  1  thought  if  ni}'  right 
hand  would  excuse  my  compliance,  I  would 
gladly  sacrifice  it,  or  yield  it  up  rather  than 
give  up  to  use  such  a  despised  language,  and 
submit  to  be  laughed  at;  as  viewing  religion 
concerned  in  such  things  as  these.  This  may 
seem  incredible  to  some,  but  it  is  true,  and  as 
fresh  with  me  as  almost  any  past  exercise. 

This  exercise  beset  me  day  and  night  for 
some  time,  during  which  I  shed  many  sorrow- 
ful and  bitter  tears,  pleaded  many  excuses, 
and  greatly  wished  some  substitute  might  be 
accepted  instead  of  the  thing  called  for;  but 
He  who  called  me  into  the  performance  of 
these  foolish  things — foolish  to  this  world's 
wisdom — was  graciously  pleased  to  show  me, 
with  indubitable  clearness,  that  he  would 
choose  his  sacrifice  himself;  and  that  neither 
a  right  hand  nor  a  right  eye,  neither  thou- 
sands of  rams,  nor  ten  thousands  of  rivers  of 
oil,  would  by  any  means  answer  instead  of  his 
requirings.  If  he  called  for  so  weak  or  foolish 
a  thing  as  the  words  thou  and  thee  to  a  single 
person,  instead  oi  you,  nothing  else  of  my  sub- 
stituting would  do  instead  of  it;  for  'the 
foolishness  of  God  is  wiser  than  men.' 

Let  none  dispute  the  ground  with  Omnipo- 
tence, nor  confer  with  flesh  and  blood,  lest 
therein,  despising  the  day  of  small  things,  they 
fall  by  little  and  little.  For  be  assured,  O  thou 
called  of  the  Lord  I  thou  canst  never  become 
his  chosen,  unless  thou  obey  his  call,  and  come 
out  of  all  he  calls  thee  from.  If  thou  art  not 
faithhd  in  the  little,  thou  wilt  not  be  made 
ruler  over  much. 

Perhaps  few  will  believe  the  fulness  of 
heavenly  joy  whi(di  sprang  in  my  bosom,  as 
a  well-spring  of  living  waters,  after  my  giving 
up  in  faithfulness  to  his  requisition." — Job 
Scott. 


Samuel  Fothergill,  in  enlarging  upon  the 
love  and  unity,  which  ought  to  subsist  among 
brethren,  remarks,  how  cautious  ought  we  to 
be  of  saying  any  thing  detracting,  one  of  an- 
other, or  saying  "  Eeport,"  saj'  they,  "  and  we 
will  report  it."  And  how  great  ought  to  be 
the  care  on  the  minds  of  Friends,  lest  at  any 
time  they  should  be  led  to  speak,  in  anj'  way, 
to  lessen  an  elder,  minister  or  overseer,  or  any 
others  before  their  children  ;  andof  what  hurt- 
ful consequence  such  conduct  might  be  to  the 


youth  in  fixing  prejudices  in  their  minds  that 
could  not  be  easil}'  removed;  so  he  would 
have  Friends  keep  to  that  wisdom  which  is 
from  above.  Ho  much  desired  that  all  such 
feelings  might  not  iiavo  anj'  place,  and  that 
none  might  give  way  to  such  a  spirit,  but  be 
willing  to  suffer  rather  than  contend,  this  was 
the  true  way  to  live  in  peace. 


THE    FRIEND. 


THIRD  MONTH  7.  1874. 


Having  received  several  letters  witliin  a  short 
time,  written  by  Friends  in  dilferont  parts 
of  our  widely  extended  Society,  in  this  coun- 
try' and  in  England,  expressing  the  writers' 
satislaction  with  the  course  pursued  in  our 
journal,  for  upholding  the  original  piinciples 
and  practices  of  Friends,  and  desiring  the  en- 
couragement of  those  conducting  it,  we  feel 
it  right,  in  this  way,  to  express  our  gratifica- 
tion at  these  evidences  of  unity  of  feeling,  and 
to  assure  our  friends  their  communications 
arc  fully  appreciated. 

Two,  express  much  concern  as  to  the  course 
that  should  be  pursued  under  circumstances 
which  render  it  evident  that  the  meetings 
they  are  connected  with,  have  widely  departed 
from  the  principles  and  testimonies  of  Friends, 
and  have  introduced  reading  the  Scriptures 
or  singing  psalms  or  hj'mns,  when  assembled 
for  divine  worship. 

While  we  believe  that  those  who  are  in  the 
practice  of  those  things  have  no  valid  claim 
to  the  character  or  name  of  Friends,  3'et  we 
apprehend  the  time  has  not  come,  when  those 
who  adhere  to  the  doctrines  and  testimonies 
which  Friends  have  ever  held,  and  who  alone 
are  the  true  Society  of  Friends,  are  prepared  to 
determine  what  further  the  Head  of  the  church 
requires  at  their  hands.  If  all  who  are  groan- 
ing under  these  afflictions  are  but  willing  to 
bear  their  testimony  against  these  defections 
openly  and  faithfully,  as  well  as  to  seek  for 
ability  to  suffer  patiently,  we  believe  they 
may  rest  assured  that  in  his  own  time  the 
Lord  will  make  a  way  for  the  relief  and  up- 
building, of  the  few  or  the  many  who  dare 
not  compromise  primitive  Chrihtianily,  as  it 
was  republished  by  Fox,  Barclay  and  Penn. 
He  will  preserve  a  seed  that  shall  be  counted 
unto  Him  for  a  generation,  and  (Quakerism  in 
its  ancient  purity  will  yet  be  set  upon  a  hill, 
so  that  it  cannot  be  hid  ;  and  those  who  see 
it,  and  are  now  saying  it  has  been  carried 
captive  and  despoiled  of  its  former  gospel 
characteristics,  will  have  to  acknowledge  that 
it  remains  upon  the  foundation,  against  which 
the  gates  of  hell  cannot  prevail,  and  it  will 
once  more  prove  the  blessing  it  was  designed 
to  be,  by  Him  who  raised  it  up;  for,  to  use 
the  words  of  Francis  Howgil,  "  The  memorial 
of  this  nation  [Friends]  which  is  holy  unto 
me,  shall  never  be  rooted  out,  but  shall  live 
through  ages  as  a  cloud  of  witnesses  in  gen- 
erations to  come." 


Some  who  have  kindly  sent  us  contribu- 
tions in  prose  or  verse,  or  made  selections  for 
our  columns,  may  feel  disappointed  that  they 
have  not  been  published.  But  our  rule  is 
positive  that  the  name  of  the  author  of  an 
original  article  must  be  communicated.  Most 
of  the  selections  have  been  in  "  The  Friend" 
before. 


232 


THE   FRIEND. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — A  London  dispatch  of  the  28th  ult.  .saj's : 
The  trial  of  the  Ticbborne  claimant  on  the  charge  of 
perjury,  committed  during  tlie  trial  for  the  possession 
of  the  estate,  wiiich  has  been  in  progress  for  upwards  of 
one  hundred  and  eighty  days,  was  brought  to  a  close 
this  morning,  and  resulted  in  the  conviction  of  the  ac- 
cused. 

The  jury,  after  being  out  a  short  time,  brought  in  a 
verdict  of  guilty  on  all  the  charges,  and  the  claimant 
was  sentenced  to  fourteen  years  penal  servitude.  After 
the  verdict  was  announced  the  claimant  expressed  a 
desire  to  address  the  court,  but  the  Lord  Chief  Justice 
refused  permission.  He  was  t:iken  from  the  court  room 
by  a  seldom  used  exit,  placed  in  a  carriage,  and  rapidly 
driven  to  Newgate,  much  to  the  disappointment  of  an 
immense  crowd  which  had  gathered  outside  to  see  him 
pass. 

The  first  intelligence  announcing  the  success  of  the 
expedition  against  the  Ashantees  and  the  capture  of 
Coomassie,  &c.,  was  incorrect.  Reports  soon  after 
reached  England  of  disaster  and  defeat,  causing  grave 
feara  for  the  safety  of  the  British  army,  which  were  not 
dispelled  until  the  War  Office  received  the  following 
dispatch  from  General  Wolseley  :  "  Coomassie,  Feb.  5, 
1874 — We  reached  here  yesterday  after  five  days'  hard 
fighting.  The  troops  behaved  admirably.  Our  casual- 
ties are  under  three  hundred.  The  king  has  left  the 
town,  but  is  close  by.  He  promises  to  visit  me  to-d.ay 
and  sign  a  treaty  of  peace.  We  hope  to  start  on  our 
return  to  the  coast  to-morrow.  The  wounded  are  re- 
covering, and  the  health  of  the  remainder  of  the  army 
is  good."  The  Queen  and  her  ministry  have  sent  dis- 
patches to  General  Wolseley  congratulating  him  on  his 
success. 

The  Company  which  issued  proposals  a  few  weeks 
ago  for  laying  a  light  telegraph  cable  between  England 
and  America,  has  abandoned  the  enterprise  because  of 
the  scanty  support,  and  gives  notice  that  the  money  de- 
posited by  the  subscribers  to  its  stock  will  be  returned 
on  demand. 

A  correspondent  of  the  London  News,  in  a  letter  to 
that  paper  descriptive  of  the  Indian  famine,  says :  "  The 
scarcity  spreads  over  a  wide  tract  along  the  foot  of  the 
Himalaya  boundaries  of  Nepaul,  stretching  from  Oude 
to  near  Darjeeling,  remote  districts  removed  from  the 
railroads  and  other  means  of  communication,  and  diffi- 
cult of  approach.  Lord  Northbrook  informs  me  that 
the  most  serious  distress  is  threatened  in  fifteen  districts 
in  addition  to  the  Teras,  comprising  a  total  population 
of  26,000,000.  It  is  however  impossible  to  ascertain 
the  exact  condition  of  affairs.  The  absence  of  railroads 
in  the  remote  districts  is  a  serious  disadvantage. 

The  bark  Grace  Darling,  went  ashore  on  the  coast  of 
Scotland,  near  Aberdeen,  during  the  late  gales,  and  be- 
came a  wreck.  The  crew  took  to  the  rigging,  but  fifteen 
of  them  were  washed  off  and  drowned.  Four  men  be- 
longing to  the  life-saving  station,  who  went  to  the  rescue 
of  the  wrecked  men,  also  lost  their  lives. 

A  terrific  boiler  explosion  occurred  on  the  2d  inst.  at 
Blackburn,  Lancashire.  Twenty  persons  were  instantly 
killed  and  thirty  injured,  many  of  them  f^itally. 

Loudon,  .3rd  mo.  2d. — Consols  92.  U.'  S.  five  per 
cents,  103i. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  7|rf. ;  Orleans,  Sid. 

The  last  advices  from  Madrid  announce  the  failure 
of  the  attempt  to  relieve  Bilboa,  which  for  some  time 
has  been  besieged  by  the  Carlists.  The  Republican 
army  under  General  Moriones,  made  successive  attacks 
on  the  Carlist  force  before  the  city,  and  was  repulsed 
each  time.  He  informs  the  WarOtiice  that  he  had  been 
unable  to  force  the  Carlists  tVom  their  entrenchments, 
and  that  his  own  advance  line  has  been  broken  by  the 
insurgents.  He  asks  for  reinforcemeuts  and  the  ap- 
pointment of  his  successor. 

General  Moriones  army  is  said  to  Lave  lost  three 
thousand  men  in  killed  and  wounded. 

The  fall  of  Bilboa  is  considered  imminent.  Typhus 
fever  and  small  pox  prevail  in  the  city. 

The  Carlists  have  captured  several  small  towns  in 
Biscay. 

Marshal  Serrano  has  been  declared  President  of  the 
Republic  of  Spain,  and  General  Z  ibala  President  of  the 
Council  of  Ministry. 

President  Serrano  and  Admiral  Topete,  Minister  of 
Marine,  have  left  Madrid  for  the  north.  Zabala  will 
act  as  President  during  Serrano's  absence. 

A  Bayonne  dispatch  of  the  2d  says,  a  dispatch  has 
been  received  by  the  Carlist  Junta  here,  reporting  that 
Bilboa  has  surrendered  to  the  Royalists.  Further 
serious  defeats  of  the  Republican  forces  are  announced. 

Thiers,  ex-President  of  France,  in  a  letter  to  a  Re- 
publican candidate  for  the  Assembly,  declares  that  ex- 
perience has  rendered  his  conviction  invincible  that  a 


republic  is  the  only  possible  government  for  France. 
This  declaration  gives  great  satisfaction  to  the  members 
jof  the  Left,  and  it  was  warmly  expressed  when  Thiers 
the  following  day  entered  the  Assembly. 

The  sale  of  the  Conservative  Republican  journal,  the 
Nineteenth  Century,  has  been  prohibited,  becau.se  of 
the  publication  in  its  columns  of  an  article  insulting  to 
Buffet,  the  President  of  the  National  Assembly. 

The  Berlin  journals  publish  the  result  of  a  census 
taken  last  year  of  all  the  live  stock  in  Prussia.  There 
were  in  the  country  2.970,946  families  or  private  indi- 
viduals possessing  animUs  of  some  kind.  These  con- 
sisted of  2,278,724  horses,  934  mules,  8774  asses,  8,012,- 
1-50  horned  cattle,  19,624,758  sheep,  4,278,.531  hog.s, 
1,477,33.5  goats,  and  1,453,764  hives  of  bees. 

Articles  of  agreement,  which  go  into  efl'ect  the  18th 
of  Fifth  mo.  next,  have  been  entered  into  between  Swit- 
zerland and  the  United  States,  providing  for  an  inter- 
change of  postal  cards  between  the  two  countrie.s,  at  the 
rate  of  two  cents  for  the  United  States,  and  ten  centimes 
for  Switzerland — postage  to  be  invariably  pre-paid. 

There  was  a  serious  fire  in  Panama  on  the  19th  ult., 
which  con.su  med  a  large  part  of  the  city.  The  loss  is 
estimated  at  about  one  million  of  dollars,  mostly  in- 
sured in  London. 

It  is  stated  that  there  are  30,000  workingmen  out  of 
employ  in  Vienna.  They  appeal  to  the  government 
for  some  measures  of  relief. 

According  to  the  Russian  Railway  Gazette,  287  per- 
sons were  killed  and  356  injured  on  the  railroads  of 
that  country  in  1873.  Most  of  the  accidents  are  at- 
tributed to  the  carelessness  of  the  suft'erers. 

Ledru  RoUin  has  been  elected  to  the  National  Assem- 
bly, to  fill  a  vacancy,  by  a  large  majority. 

Dispatches  have  been  received  at  the  Indian  office, 
London,  from  the  Lieutenant  Governor  of  Bengal, 
giving  an  alarming  account  of  the  condition  of  things 
in  that  presidency.  He  says  fully  one  million  of  per- 
sons are  starving  to  death,  and  all  the  poorer  clas,se3  are 
beginning  to  feel  the  want  of  food. 

United  States. — The  deaths  in  New  York  last 
week  were  487. 

The  interments  in  Philadelphia  last  week  numbered 
35S,  including  115  under  two  years. 

According  to  the  returns  made  to  the  Health  Office, 
there  were  18,702  births  in  Philadelphia  in  1873,  viz : 
9,845  males  and  8,857  females.  The  number  of  mar- 
riages registered  during  the  year  was  7,891.  The  total 
number  of  interments  in  the  city  during  the  year  was 
16,736.  The  record  of  deaths  is  believed  to  be  nearly 
accurate,  but  in  that  of  births  and  marriages  there  is 
probably  a  considerable  deficiency.  The  principal 
causes  of  death  were:  Apoplexy,  279;  cancer,  268; 
cerebro  spinal  meningitis,  240 :  consumption,  2291 ; 
cholera  infantum,  1114;  cholera  morbus,  67  ;  convul- 
sions, 682  ;  croup,  200  ;  diptheria,  110 ;  scarlet  fever,  319. 
An  examination  of  the  various  tables  appended  to  the 
report  shows  that  during  the  years  of  the  rebellion — 
1862,  1863,  1864 — the  deaths  exceeded  the  births,  thus 
showing  the  disastrous  effects  war  has  upon  the  natural 
increase  of  the  population. 

The  mean  temperature  of  the  Second  month,  by  the 
Pennsylvania  Hospital  record,  was  33.75  deg.,  the 
highest  during  the  month  72  deg.,  and  the  lowest  12 
deg.     The  amount  of  rain  2.82  inches. 

The  average  of  the  mean  temperature  of  the  Second 
month,  for  the  past  85  year.s,  is  stated  to  be  30.85  deg., 
the  highest  during  that  entire  period  was  41.03  deg.  in 
1857,  the  lowest  24  deg.  in  1815. 

The  mean  temperature  of  the  three  winter  months  of 
1873  and  1874,  has  been  36.38  deg.,  which  is  nearly  5 
deg.  above  the  average  for  the  preceding  84  years. 

A  new  census  of  Richmond,  Virginia,  has  just  been 
taken  by  the  local  authorities,  and  shows  the  population 
of  the  city  to  be  60,705,  or  about  9,000  more  than  in 
1870.  Cxalveston,  Texas,  has  now  a  population  of  34,- 
350. 

During  the  year  1873,  the  production  of  iron  and  steel 
rails  in  the  United  States  was  850,000  ton.s,  and  the  im- 
portations were  185,702  tons,  making  a  total  supply  of 
1,035,702  tons,  which  is  much  less  than  for  the  preced- 
ing year.  But  railroad  construction  was  not  as  active 
in  1873  as  in  1872,  because  of  the  difficulty  of  raising 
money  for  new  works,  and  becau.se  of  the  entire  prostra- 
tion of  railroad  interests  for  the  last  four  months  of  the 
year. 

The  public  debt  of  the  United  States  on  the  first  inst., 
less  cash  in  the  Treasury,  was  §2,1-54,880,067,  having 
decreased  $2,590,047  during  the  preceding  month. 

27je  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  tiie  quotations 
on  the  2d  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold,  112J. 
U.  S.  -sixes,  1881,  119};  ditto,  1868,  118.1;  ditto,  10-40, 
5  per  cents,  112}.  Superfine  flour,  $5.85  a  $6.10 ;  State 
extra,  $6.40  a  *6.65 ;  finer  brands,  $7  a  $10.75.     No.  1 


Chicago  spring  wheat,  $1.54  ;  No.  2  do.,  $1.48  a  $1..5 
red  western,  $1.60  a  $1.62;  white  Michigan,  S1.7c 
$1.8-5.  Oats,  60  a  63  cts.  Rye,  95  a  $1.  Weste 
mixed  corn,  76  a  79  cts.;  yellow,  80  a  81  cts.  Phi' 
delphia. — Cotton,  16  a  16i  cts.  for  middlings.  Superfi 
flour,  $5  a  $5.38 ;  extra,  $6.50  a  $7  ;  finer  brands,  -r-". 
a  $10.25.  Red  wheat,  $1.60  a  $1.65;  amber,  $1.72 
$1.73.  Rye,  90  cts.  Oats,' 58  a  62  cts.  Yellow  coi: 
74  a  75  cts.  About  1600  beef  cattle  sold  at  the  Aven 
Drove-yard,  extra  at  7}  a  7 J  cts.  per  lb.  gro.ss;  fair 
good,  6i  a  7  cts.,  and  common,  5  a  5J  cts.  Sheep  so 
at  5  a  7  J  cts.  per  lb.  gross  and  hogs  at  $8.50  a  $9  per  1' 
lb.  net.  Chicago. — No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.2H;  No. 
do.,  Sl.lSi  ;  No.  3  do.,  $1.14.  Corn,  59  cts'  No. 
oats,  43  cts.  Rye,  85  cts.  No.  2  spring  barley,  $1.4 
Lard,  $8.45  a  $8.70  per  100  lb. 


ANNUAL  MEETING  OF  THE  CONTRIBUTOI 
TO  THE  ASYLUM. 
A  Stated  Annual  Meeting  of  the  "Contributors 
the  Asylum  for  the  Relief  of  Persons  Deprived  of  tl 
use  of  their  Reason,"  will  be  held  on  Fourth-day,  tl 
18th  of  Third  month,  1874,  at  3  o'clock,  p.  Ji.,  at  Ar 
Street  Meeting-house,  Philadelphia. 

William  Bettle,  Clerk. 


FRIENDS'  FREEDMEN'S  ASSOCIATION. 

With  nineteen  schools  in  N.  Carolina  and  Virgin 
in  successful  operation,  and  2193  scholars  in  attendanr 
involving  an  expense  of  $1,000  per  m^nth  for  the  ne' 
three  months,  the  Association  has  but  a  small  amou 
in  its  treasury.  We  commend  the  subject  to  the  serio 
attention  of  Friends. 

RiCHAKD  Cadbury,  Treasurer. 

James  E.  Rhoads,  Pres't  of  Executive  Board. 

Philadelphia,  2d  mo.  13th,  1874. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL.    ' 

As  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matron  of  tl 
Institution  are  expected  to  be  vacated  at  the  close  oft 
Winter  Session,  in  the  4th  month  next.  Friends  w 
may  feel  drawn  to  luidertake  the  duties  attached 
them,  are  requested  to  communicate  thereon  witheitl 
of  the  following  named  members  of  the  Committee. 
Nathaniel   N.  Stokes,   Cinnaminsou  Post-offi 

Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 
Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Race  St.,  Philadelpti 
Deborah  Rhoads,  Haddon  field,  N.  J. 
Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  S.  Fifth  St.,  Philai 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  INDIi 
CHILDREN,  TUNESASSA,  NEW  YORK. 
A  teacher  of  the  school  will  be  wanted  at  the  co 
mencement  of  the  Spring  term.     Also  a  Friend  to 
as  assistant  matron. 

Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,  Pit 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Phiiada. )  ;|| 
Aaron   Sharpless,   Street  Road   P.  O.,  Ches, ,, 
Co.,  Pa.  '  ', 

Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Phiiada.    'P' 

a: 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE,  tl 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-lhird   Ward,)  PhUadelphuh 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Woew 

INGTON,  M.  D.  [T" 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  mayjj'' 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board|'i 

Managers.  i  j 


rtk^. 


Died,  at  his  father's  residence,  in  Cherokee  counh 
Kansas,  Fifth  mo.  10th,  1873,  Addison  Carter,  sorf 
Milton  and  Louisa  Ann  Carter,  aged  nearly  twenty-tJj 
years,  a  member  of  Spring  River  Monthly  Meeting 
Friends.     This  young  Friend  by  his  many  virtues,  I 
endeared  himself  to  a  large  circle  of  relatives  and  J 
quaintances.     Endowed   with    good    abilities,    he 
anxious  to   improve  bis   time  and  talents  to  the  hoil 
of  his  Creator,  and  willingly  imparted  to  others  whl 
ever  knowledge  he  obtained  by  making  good  u.se  of  } 
spare  moments.     In  the  early  part  of  his  illness, ' 
suti'ering  at  times  was  very  great,  but  he  bore  it  wi 
much  patience  and  Christian  resignation.     For  so* 
time    ]>revious   to,    and    during   his  illness,  his  mi*^ 
seemed  more  than   usually  occupied  with  Heaven  aif" 
heavenly  things,  saying,  shortly  before  his  departa»/'l 
"  I  want  to  go  home."     He  is  greatly  missed  from  If 
circle  in  which  he  moved  in  a  very  exemjilary  manni 
but  his  friends  and  relatives  have  the  comforting 
ance  that  his  end  was  peace. 

,  in  this  city,  on  the  24th  "of  Eighth  mo.  18 

Joshua  P.  Edge,  in  the  66th  year  of  his  age,  an  i! 
emplary  member  of  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Fri( 
of  Philadelphia. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  THIRD  MONTH  H,  1874. 


NO.  30. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ce  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
SubacriptiOQS  and  Pay menta  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOIIES, 

.T   SO.   116    UOBTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP   STAIRS, 
PHIIiADELFEIA. 


e,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Herrnhnt  and  tbe  lUoraviaDS. 

"The  following  notices  of  the  first  settle- 
r!nt  of  the  "  Uoited  Brethren"  at  Herrnhut, 
::•  taken  from  Walter  White's  Travels  in 
rxmij',  Bohemia  and  Silesia. 
I  When  the  sanguinary  Hussite  wars  ended 
I  the  triumph  of  the  Jesuits,  there  remained 
Bohemia  and  Moravia  numbers  of  godly- 
nded  Protestants,  who,  as  the  oppressor 
3W  in  strength,  were  forbidden  the  iree  ex- 
iise  of  their  religion.  They  worshipped  by 
(lalth,  hiding  in  caves  and  thickets,  and 
Tered  frightful  persecution ;  but  remained 
itadfast,  and  formed  a  union  among  them- 
Bvis  for  mutual  succor,  and  became  the 
liited  Brethren.  Their  chief  settlements 
vre  at  Fulneck,  in  Moravia,  and  Lititz,  in 
I'hcmia.  Though  professing  the  principles 
(the  earliest  Christian  church,  many  of  them 
e  braced  the  doctrines  of  Luther  and  Calvin, 
iiereby  they  subjected  themselves  to  aggra- 
vteJ  persecutions;  and  cruelly  were  they 
eitten  by  the  calamities  of  the  thirty  year's 
v.r. 
A.bout  1710  a  Roman  Catholic  carpenter  set 
Ct  from  the  little  Moravian  village,  Semftle- 
li  to  fulfil  his  three  ''wander-years,"  and 
gin  experience  in  his  trade.  While  work 
i ;  at  Berlin,  he  frequented  the  Evangelical 
J  thcran  Church;  and  afterwards  at  Gorlitz 
ti  impression  made  on  his  mind  bj-  a  Lu- 
tiran  preacher  was  such  that  he  went  back 
this  home  a  Protestant.  He  was  a  bringer 
Ogood  tidings  to  some  of  his  relatives  who 
Tre  among  the  persecuted.  He  could  tell 
timof  a  kingdom  beyond  the  frontier,  where 
t'y  might  worship  unmolested  ;  of  a  youth- 
f  Count  Zinzendorf,  who  had  large  estates 
iibo  hill-country  of  Saxony,  and  was  alreadj^ 
kjwn  as  a  benefactor  to  such  as  suft'ered  for 
Ciscience  sake. 

'  X  was  on  Whit-Monday,  1722,  that  Chris- 
tci  David — so  the  carpenter  was  named — 
biught  the  news.  Three  da3's  later,  two 
fiiilies,  numbering  ten  persons,  abandoned 
t  ir  homes,  and  under  David's  guidance  came 
Siily  to  Gorlitz,  after  a  nine  days  journey. 
C  the  8lh  of  June  the  four  men  travelled  to 
Innersdorf,  the  residence  of  Zinzendorf's 
g-ndmother,  who  placed  tbem  under  charge 
0  the  land-steward,  with  instructions  that 
hises  should  be  built  for  them.     But  as  the 


steward  wrote  to  his  master,  "the  good  peo- 
ple seek  for  the  present  a  place  only  under 
which  they  may  creep  with  wife  and  children, 
until  houses  be  set  up."  After  much  considera- 
tion it  was  resolved  to  build  on  the  Hutberg. 
a  hill  traversed  bj'  the  road  from  La'ban  to 
Zitlan,  then  a  misorablo  track,  in  which  vehi- 
cles sank  to  their  axles.  "God  will  help," 
replied  the  steward  to  one  of  his  friends,  who 
doubted  the  finding  of  water  on  the  spot ;  and 
on  the  two  following  mornings  he  rose  before 
the  sun  and  went  upon  the  hill  to  observe  the 
mists.  What  he  saw  led  him  to  believe  in  the 
existence  of  a  spring;  whereupon  he  took 
courage,  and,  as  he  tells  the  Count,  "  I  laid 
the  miseries  and  desires  of  these  people  before 
the  Lord  with  tears,  and  besought  Him  that 
His  hand  might  be  with  me,  and  prevent 
wherein  my  intentions  were  unpleasing  to 
Him.  Further  I  said,  'On  this  place  will  I 
build  the  first  house  for  them  in  thj-  name.'  " 

A  temporary  residence  was  found  for  the 
fugitives,  the  benevolent  grandmother  gave  a 
cow  that  the  children  might  have  milk  ;  and 
on  June  17th  the  first  tree  was  felled  by  Chris- 
tian David.  On  the  11th  of  August  the  house 
was  erected  ;  the  preacher  at  Berthelsdorf 
took  occasion  to  refer  to  it  as  "a  light  set  on 
the  hill  to  enlighten  the  whole  land,'  and  in 
October  it  was  taken  possession  of  with  prayer 
and  thanksgiving. 

The  steward,  writing  about  this  time  to  in- 
form the  Count  of  his  proceedings,  says  :  "May 
God  bless  the  work  according  to  His  good- 
ness, and  procure  that  your  excellency  may 
build  on  the  hill  called  the  Hutberf<,  a  city 
which  not  only  may  stand  under  the  Herni 
Uut  (Lord's  protection),  but  all  dwellers  upon 
the  Lord's  watch,  so  that  day  and  night  there 
bo  no  silence  among  them."  Here  we  have 
the  origin  of  the  name  of  the  place. 

Meanwhile  the  neighborhood  laughed  and 
joked  about  the  building  of  a  house  in  so  lonely 
a  spot,  where  it  must  soon  perish  ;  and  still 
more  when  the  digging  for  the  spring  was 
commenced.  The  land-steward  had  much 
ado  to  keep  the  laborers  to  their  work.  Four- 
teen days  did  they  dig  in  vain  ;  but  in  the 
third  week  they  came  to  moist  gravel,  and 
soon  aften  water  streamed  forth  in  super- 
abundance. 

In  the  next  year,  Christian  David  journey- 
ed twice  into  Moravia.  The  priests,  angered 
at  the  departure  of  the  first  party,  had  wor- 
ried their  relatives,  and  forbade  them  to  emi- 
grate under  penalty  of  imprisonment;  they 
would  not  let  them  live  in  peace  at  home,  nor 
let  them  go.  Aided,  however,  by  the  mes- 
senger, twentj'-six  persons  forsook  their  little 
possessions,  their  all,  and  stole  away  by  night. 
"  Goods  left  behind,"  says  the  historian,  "  but 
faith  in  their  Father  in  the  heart."  They 
reached  the  asylum,  whore,  by  the  spring  of 
1724  five  new  houses  were  ready  to  receive 
them. 

In  this  year  came  other  fugitives,  experi- 
enced  in   the   church   discipline  of  the  old 


Moravian  Brethren  ;  and  as  the  number  yet 
increased,  they  besought  the  Count  to  insti- 
tute the  same  constitution  and  discipline  in 
Herrnhut.  But  ditferenccs  of  opinion  arose, 
and  for  three  years  the  harmony  and  perma- 
nence of  thecolonj'  were  seriously  endangered. 
The  Count,  however,  was  not  a  man  to  shrink 
from  a  good  work  ;  he  was  remarkable  for  his 
power  of  influencing  minds;  and  on  the  12th 
of  May,  1727,  after  a  three  hours'  discourse,  ho 
succeeded  in  reconciling  all  differences,  and 
the  Reformed  Evangelical  United  Brother- 
hood of  the  Augsburg  Confession  was  estab- 
lished. This  day,  as  well  as  the  13th  of 
August  of  the  same  year,  when  the  whole 
communityrcnewed  and  confirmed theirunion 
in  the  church  at  Berthelsdorf,  are  days  never 
to  be  forgotten  by  the  Brethren. 

The  success  of  Herrnhut  was  now  secure. 
The  number  of  residents  had  increased  to 
three  hundred,  of  whom  one  half  were  fugi- 
tives from  Moravia.  But  they  had  still  to 
endure  privation  ;  for  they  had  abandoned  all 
their  worldly  substance,  and  trade  and  tillago 
advanced  but  slowly ;  in  the  first  six  months, 
all  that  the  two  cutlers  took  from  the  passers 
by  was  but  two  pence.  Friedrick  von  Watle- 
ville,  however,  a  much  beloved  friend  of  Count 
Zinzendorf's,  took  a  room  in  one  of  the  houses 
that  he  might  live  among  the  struggling  peo- 
ple, and  help  them  in  their  endeavors. 

Of  the  thirty-four  small  houses  which  then 
stood  on  both  sides  of  the  Zittan  road,  not 
one  now  remains.  In  their  place  large  and 
handsome  houses  of  brick  have  risen,  which, 
though  the  place  be  but  a  village,  give  it  the 
appearance  of  a  city.  An  ample  supply  of 
water  is  brought  in  by  wooden  pipes,  and  two 
engines  and  eight  cisterns  in  difierent  quar- 
ters, are  always  ready  against  fire.  There 
are  covered  stalls  for  the  sale  of  meat  and 
vegetables;  a  common  wash-house  and  wood- 
yard  and  other  buildings  for  the  general  ac- 
commodation. An  almoner  is  appointed  to 
succor  indigent  strangers.  In  1852  he  relieved 
3668  tramping  journeymen. 

Year  by  year  the  lierrnhuters  improved  in 
circumstances,  though  often  at  hard  strife 
with  penury.  However,  they  preferred  hun- 
ger, with  freedom  of  conscience,  to  the  tender 
mercies  of  the  Jesuits  at  Olmutz.  The  seven 
years'  war,  that  brought  misery  to  so  many 
places,  worked  favorably  for  Herrnhut.  Au8- 
trians  and  Prussians — fierce  foes — rode  in  al- 
ternately to  buy  shoes  and  other  articles  pro- 
duced by  the  industrious  villagers  ;  and  while 
Herrnhut  flourished,  many  erroneous  notions 
which  had  prevailed  concerning  it  were  re- 
moved by  what  the  visitors  saw  of  the  simple 
life  and  manners  of  the  brethren.  So  much 
was  the  shoes  and  other  fabrics  of  the  breth- 
ren in  request,  that  it  sometimes  happened 
that  from  1500  to  2000  dollars  were  received 
in  one  day. 

To  Abraham  Diirninger,  who  established  a 
manufiactory  of  linen  cloths,  and  whose  skill 
and  enterprise  were  only  matched  by  his  cease- 


234 


THE   FRIEND. 


less  activity,  the  colony  owed  the  main  stay 
of  its  commercial  prosperity.  Brother  Diinin- 
ger's  linen  and  woven  goods  were  largely  ex 
ported,  particularly  to  Spain,  South  America 
and  the  West  Indies,  and  esteemed  above  all 
others  in  the  market  for  the  excellence  of 
their  quality.  The  trade  has  since  fallen  off, 
but  not  the  reputation,  as  gold  and  silver 
medals  awarded  to  the  Herrnhuters  by  the 
governments  of  Prussia  and  Saxony  for  honest 
workmanship  amply  testify. 

In  1760,  notwithstanding  that  many  colo- 
nies and  missions  had  been  sent  out,  the  popu- 
lation numbered  1200.  This  was  the  highest. 
The  number  remained  stationary  until  the 
end  of  the  century ;  since  then  it  has  slowly 
decreased,  owing,  as  is  said,  to  the  decline  of 
trade.  In  1852  it  was  925.  No  new  build- 
ings have  been  erected  since  1805,  so  that 
Herrnhut  has  the  appearance  of  a  place  com- 
pletely finished.  The  streets  were  paved,  and 
flagged  footways  laid  down,  eighty  years  ago; 
and  since  1810,  all  the  roads  leading  from  the 
village  have  been  planted  and  kept  in  good 
condition. 

Well-managed  elementary  schools  supply 
all  that  is  needful  for  oi-dinary  education. 
Pupils  who  exhibit  capabilities  for  higher 
training  are  sent  to  the  school  at  Nisky,  a 
village  built  bj-  Bohemian  refugees,  near  Gor- 
litz.  Theological  students  are  trained  at  the 
seminary  in  Gnadenfeld,  in  the  principality 
of  Oppeln  ;  and  those  for  the  missions  at  Klein 
Welke,  a  village  near  Budisson. 

Fiftj'-seven  Moravian  settlements  and  so- 
cieties in  different  parts  of  the  continent  of 
Europe,  Eussia,  Sweden,  Holland,  Germany, 
some  founded  by  emigrants  from  Herrnhut, 
and  all  taking  it  for  their  pattern,  mark  the 
growth  of  the  principles  advocated  by  the 
brethren.  In  England  they  have  eleven  set- 
tlements, among  which  Fulneck,  in  Yorkshire, 
renews  the  name  of  the  old  Moravian  village; 
and  Ockbrook,  in  Derbyshire,  is  the  seat  of 
the  conference  which  directs  the  affairs  of  the 
British  settlements,  but  always  with  respon- 
sibility to  the  Conference  of  Elders  at  Berth- 
elsdorf.  Scotland  has  one  community  and 
Ireland  seven.  At  the  last  reckoning  in  1S48 
the  number  of  real  members  was  16,000. 

Besides  these,  there  are  seventy  foreign 
mission  stations,  the  duties  of  which  are  ful- 
filled by  297  brethren.  The  number  of  per- 
sons belonging  to  the  several  missions  is 
70,000.  That  in  North  America  was  com- 
menced in  1734,  Greenland  1733,  Labrador 
1770.  The  others  are  in  the  West  Indies, 
Surinam,  South  Africa,  Australia,  &c. 


For  "The  Frii-nd." 

John  Eeald. 

(Contianed  from  page  227.) 

"  12th  mo.  17th.  In  the  evening  we  came 
to  Isaac  Wilson's,  and  had  some  notice  given 
of  a  meeting  at  Pelham.  We  went  to  bed  as 
well  as  usual,  but  in  the  night  I  felt  a  pain 
under  my  left  shoulder-blade,  which  hurt  me 
when  I  drew  a  long  breath.  The  meeting 
began  at  2  o'clock.  I  said.  Seek  the  Lord 
while  Ho  may  be  found,  and  call  on  Him, 
while  He  is  near.  I  think  it  maj'  be  inferred 
from  the  passage  that  there  is  a  time  He  may 
be  found  if  sought  after,  and  a  time  that  lie 
is  near  if  called  ujion,  and  if  it  is  neglected  the 
time  may  come  that  He  may  be  far  off,  and 
then  not  to  be  found.  It  does  then  my  friends 
become  us  to  make  use  of  the  privilege  we 
are  mercifully  favored  with  of  calling  on  the 


Lord  while  He  is  to  be  found.  If  this  is  ne- 
glected, may  not  a  time  come,  when  He  maj- 
not  hear,  though  we  may  cry  with  a  loud  and 
bitter  cry.  Thus  I  was  concerned  to  warn 
them  of  neglect  and  to  invite  them  timely  to 
attend  to  their  own  truest  interest ;  and  after- 
wards to  comfort  the  true  mourners,  and  lo 
encourage  to  a  continued  faithful  dedication 
of  service. 

19th.  John  Taylor  took  us  in  a  sleigh  to 
Black  Creek.  Before  we  left  this  place  we 
proceeded  to  the  great  Niagara  Falls.  We 
stopped  awhile  to  view  the  stupendous  8«ene, 
but  here  I  believe  description  will  ever  fall 
short  to  give  an  adequate  idea  of  the  prospect, 
so  vast  a  quantity  of  water  falling  over  an 
uneven  rough  rock  or  rocks,  breaking  into 
white  foam,  resembling  snow  in  huge  banks 
falling  down  into  a  deep  gulf,  in  a  most  awful 
manner,  this  being  one  of  the  wonders  of  the 
world. 

20th.  We  attended  Black  Creek  Meeting, 
which  was  thronged  with  Friends  and  others. 
My  companion  asked  the  people  to  consider 
what  they  came  to  meeting  for.  I  followed, 
saying.  Take  these  things  hence.  It  is  writ- 
ten. My  Father's  house  shall  be  a  house  of 
prayer  for  all  people,  but  ye  have  made  it  a 
den  of  thieves.  I  believe  there  is  more  simi 
laritj'  between  those  our  Lord  reprimanded 
and  many  of  the  worshippers  of  the  present 
day,  than  some  have  apprehended.  I  then 
went  on  to  show  how  the  minds  of  the  people 
were  taken  up  ;  some  with  the  accumulation 
of  profits,  or  amusements,  or  gratifications  and 
delights  which  the  world  affords,  and  these 
occupy  the  attention.  Is  this  the  acceptable 
way  to  perform  worship  ?  Will  it  indeed  be 
pleasing  to  Him  who  sees  the  disposition  of 
the  heart  as  it  really  is?  for  the  most  secret 
disposition  thereof  is  not  hid  from  Him.  Know 
j'e  not  that  your  body  is  the  temple  of  the 
living  God,  and  whoso  defileth  the  temple  of 
God,  him  will  God  destroy.  But  the  heart  is 
the  place  of  prayer,  and  no  true  worship  is 
performed  without  the  heart  and  mind  being 
enn-aged  in  it ;  and  if  these  are  otherwise  em- 
ployed  and  worldly  delights  take  up  the  at- 
tention, should  not  these  things  be  taken 
home,  and  should  not  the  most  solemn  atten- 
tion be  devoted  to  the  performance  of  the  most 
solemn  act,  that  the  mind  of  man' is  capable 
of  being  engaged  in? 

The  minds  of  the  people  became  weighty, 
and  I  secretly  thanked  God  before  the  meet- 
ing closed,  which  took  place  soon  after  I  had 
requested  them  not  to  lay  waste  the  sense  of 
good  on  their  minds  by  going  into  conversa- 
tion hastily  at  the  rise  of  the  meeting. 

2l8t.  We  parted  with  this  kind  family  and 
went  to  the  ferry  over  the  Niagara  Elver,  just 
below  Lake  Erie,  but  the  ice  passed  down  so 
plentifully  that  we  could  not  get  over.  So 
we  returned  to  Black  Creek  to  the  house  of 
Daniel  Pound,  near  the  lake.  We  rode  along 
side  of  this  great  water,  and  are  now  where 
we  can  hear  the  roaring  of  the  water  like  the 
sea" 

They  succeeded  with  some  difficulty  in 
crossing  into  New  York  State  on  the  23d,  and 
on  the  25th  had  an  appointed  meeting,  in 
which  sincere,  heartfelt  religion  was  earnestly 
recommended,  and  those  present  were  press- 
ingly  entreated  not  to  trust  to  that  which  is 
insuflScient — the  language  of  our  Saviour  being 
revived,  "  Whosoever  heareth  these  sayings 
of  mine  and  doeth  them,  I  will  liken  him  to 
a  wise  man,"  &c. 


26th.  At  a  meeting  called  Boston,  J.  Ij; 
felt  an  exercise  on  account  of  some  dissipatci , 
practices.  He  spoke  of  the  great  bodily  paij 
to  which  we  are  liable,  and  that  few  go  oii 
of  the  world  without  considerable  of  it.  '^ 
knew  not  when  the  painful  trial  would  cotti 
to  us,  and  though  the  pain  of  the  body  migl, 
be  great,  yet  the  distress  of  the  mind  migl 
be  much  greater  because  of  our  attachmei 
to  dissipation  and  folly.  These  may  so  f;, 
have  gained  the  attention,  as  even  to  engaj, 
the  mind  in  meeting  in  laying  plans  to  a 
complish  our  designs.  He  queried,  what  kin 
of  foundation  is  here  being  laid  up  against  tl 
time  to  come,  if  the  mind  is  drawn  away  n( 
after  living  mercies,  but  lying  vanities  at 
vain  pursuits.  Then  when  pain  assails  tl 
body,  the  mind  looks  round  for  help,  and  r, 
one  on  earth  can  deliver.  Such  often  cry  fij 
help,  who  in  the  time  of  health  care  but  litt 
whether  the  Almighty  is  pleased  ordisplease 
But  when  the  time  of  adversity  overtake 
they  then  ask  for  favor.  Such  who  ha\ 
slighted  the  Lord  and  His  cause  often  fs, 
under  condemnation  and  lie  down  in  sorrow 
while  the  mourners  mourn  for  them. 

He  also  encouraged  the  true  mourners 
wait  on  the  Lord  ;  those  who  txnder  a  livii|  v 
concern  are  brought  to  mourn  on  account  i  ■ 
their  doings ;  reviving  for  their  encourageme:)  , 
the  blessing  pronounced  by  our  Lord  and  S, 
viour,  "  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn  for  the  ; 
shall  be  comforted."  I  , 

"  27th.  Being  First-day,  we  set  out  for  Coj ,; 
cord,  ten  miles  or  more.  The  Friend  who  Wi ., 
to  conduct  us  not  coming  in  time,  we  wet  . 
on  several  miles  before  he  overtook  us,  ai  :, 
with  smart  riding  reached  the  meeting  , ,; 
time.  M}-  lot  was  in  exercised  silence,  thou||  .- 
just  at  the  close  I  said,  I  believe  if  there  is  , 
anxious  a  desire  in  some  to  improve,  as  the,  . 
has  been  to  hear  testimony,  an  amendme,  .• 
will  soon  take  place.  My  mind  was  deepj :, 
exercised,  and  I  believed  I  had  best  keep  it  4 
myself,  which  I  did,  though  pained  underLji 
sense  of  a  strong  carnal  desire  to  hear.        |  .j^ 

30th.  Was  at  the  Monthly  Meeting,  in  whi^  ^'j 
I  had  some  service  in  the  men's  meeting,  an,,, 
a  short  testimony  near  the  close  in  womeii,-. 
meeting.  They  conducted  their  business,; :. 
thought,  carefully.  My  companion  inform^  ,, 
the  meeting,  near  the  close  of  it,  that  he  hi| .. 
a  prospect  of  returning  peacefully  home  fro, .; 
here  ;  but  I  concluded  1  could  see  nothing  jj, 
it.  If  he  could  go.  he  might;  but  1  could n|,.; 
go  and  leave  the  concern  in  the  situation), 
then  was,  so  I  thought  I  must  keep  to  tlj .. 
work,  whether  he  staid  or  not ;  and  desiredj , 
Friend  to  send  word  to  a  certain  neighbq  „■ 
hood  that  I  intended  to  meet  with  them  Ij  .. 
morrow  at  11  o'clock,  and  the  day  followii; 
at  Willink. 

Slst.     My  companion  did  not  find  himS'' 
so  clear  as  he  thought  he  was,  so  he  we 
with  me  to  the  meeting,  which  was  held  in 
dvvelling-house.     It  was  some  time  before 
found  my  way  open  to  speak,  but  when  it  d 
I  have  seldom  known  it  to  flow  more  likec 
I  thought  it  was  a  good  meeting,  and  said    ^ 
to  them;   that  if  they  were  faithful  some 
them  would  be  prepared  in  a  more  emine,  ., 
manner  to  stand  for  the  dignit}^  of  the  rigl 
eons  cause,  than  they  now  expected. 

1st  mo.  3d,  1819.     Went  to  Hamburg,  n 
notice  being  spread,  we  had  a  full,  crowd)  . 
meeting.     My  companion  and  several  othe)  1^ 
made  short  statements,  and  he  three  or  fO|   ,j 
times,  but  I  was  silent  until  I  thought  it  w; 


THE   FRIEND. 


235 


inrlj'time  for  tho  meeting  to  end.  I  had 
f  under  much  constant  exercise  for  an  hour 
(  more,  and  found  no  way  to  be  released,  and 
]  elt,  I  believed,  the  strong  and  anxious  wishes 
(  tho  people  to  bear  words.  Though  I  telt 
tu  which  might  have  been  profitable  to 
t'ln,  had  they  been  inward  and  not  outward 
i  their  views,  I  waited  until  the  time  was  far 
e -lit.  I  felt  at  liberty,  and  believed  I  would 
I  easiest  to  remark  to  them,  in  regard  to 
t.^ir  great  earnestness  to  [hear],  and  it  might 
It  only  to  have  it  to  say  they  had  heard  such 
I  one,  then  perhaps  they  would  be  like  some 
cililren  I  had  seen,  who  applied  to  a  parent 
ttoiid,  and  even  cried  for  it;  and  when  it 
MS  turnished  to  them,  though  a  piece  of  what 
t 'V  cried  for,  because  it  was  not  just  such  as 
t.'V  chose,  they  threw  it  away,  and  in  the 
ji'vcrseness  of  their  wills  would  not  have  it. 
ijnc  of  the  sayings  of  Solomon  occurs  to  my 
1  lul :  Seest  thou  a  man  wise  in  his  own  con- 
(  t,  there  is  more  hope  of  a  fool  than  of  him. 
jid  again.  Better  is  a  poor  and  wise  child, 
lun  an  old  and  foolish  king,  that  will  no 
in'o  be  admonished.  Perhaps  some  are  noi 
•'lling  to  have  this,  though  they  may  have 
'inted  to  have  something,  and  thus  are  like 
i  disposition  to  perverse  children,  crying  for 
i  and  throwing  it  away  and  not  improving 
1  it.-' 

J.  H.  entered    into  other  subjects  on   this 

<casion,  and  in  the  conclusion  of  his  account, 

imarks:  "I  felt  clear,  and  I  believe  the  pco- 

];■  satisfied."    He  thus  continues  his  journal: 

'■  We    dined   at   David   Eddy's,  and    some 

(ends  being  concerned  to  visit  a  family  the 

My  we  were  going,  desired  us  to  call  with 

leiii.    I  had  no  objection.    We  sat  down  and 

'.  elt  poor.     My  companion  expressed  a  few 

utences,  and  two  others  did  the  like.     The 

it  mentioned  the  parable  of  the  ten  virgins. 

iter  him,  I  took  that  part  concerning  the 

jlish  ones.     They  appeared  to  have  time  as 

sll  as  the  others,  and  a  desire  too,  when  the 

idegi'oom  came,  to  enter  with  him  into  the 

amber.     While   they  went  to  procure  oil, 

e  door  was  shut,  and  afterwards  they  came 

ying,  Lord,  Lord,  open  unto  us,  but  He  said, 

jpart  from  me,  I  know  you  not.     So  they 

sre  not  admitted.    Remember  death,  and  do 

•t  forget  judgment.     Many  in  our  day  and 

lie,  whose  cheeks  bear  the  bloom  of  health, 

e  desirous  of  admittance  into  rest,  but  like 

e  foolish  virgins  do  not  prepare,  do  not  get 

to  readiness,  but  settle  down  in  supineness 

id  ease ;  and  how  involved  in  distress  and 

rrow  some  have  been  because  of  their  inat- 

ntion.     I    found   after   that   Friends    were 

king  this  opportunity  to  reclaim  one  from 

e  principles  of  Universalism,  of  which  I  had 

it  been  informed." 

(To  be  continaed.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

Animal  Character. 

(CuDtinued  from  page  227.) 
THE   DOG. 

When  the  theory  of  selection  has  done  its 
orst,  I  still  cling  to  the  belief  that  the  relation 
tween  dog  and  man  was  as  much  foreseen 
id  intended  as  that  between  sun  and  planet. 
an  has  succeeded  in  domesticating  several 
her  animals,  but  where  else  has  he  found 
is  spirit  of  unconquerable  fidelity?  It  has 
it  been  developed  by  kind  treatment,  it  has 
it  even  been  sought  for  in  itself,  or  made  an 
m  in  breeding.  Ladies  make  pets  of  their 
•gs,  but  all  the  shepherds  I  see  around  me 


pay  them  in  kicks,  and  curses,  and  starvation 
What  docs  the  obscure  member  of  a  pack  of 
foxhounds  know  of  his  master's  love?  I) 
these  poor  animals  had  not  been  made  to  love 
us,  wliat  excellent  reasons  they  would  have 
had  for  hating  us!  Their  love  has  not  been 
developed  by  care  and  culture,  like  the  nour- 
ishing ears  of  wheat ;  but  it  rises  like  warm, 
natural  springs,  where  man  has  done  nothing 
either  to  obtain  them  or  to  deserve  them. 

There  are  thousands  of  anecdotes  illustra- 
ting the  wonderful  afi'cction  which  dogs  bear 
to  their  masters,  and  as  the  world  goes  on 
thousands  of  other  examples  will  be  recorded, 
but  no  one  will  ever  know  the  full  marvel  of 
that  immense  love  and  devotion.  It  is  inex- 
haustible, like  the  beauty  of  what  is  most 
beautiful  in  nature,  like  the  glory  of  sunset 
and  the  rich  abundance  of  that  natural  love- 
liness which  poets  and  artists  can  never  quite 
reveal.  We  do  not  know  the  depth  of  it  even 
in  the  dogs  we  have  always  with  us.  I  have 
one  who  is  neither  so  intelligent  nor  so  affec- 
tionate as  others  I  have  known,  and  to  my 
human  ignorance  it  seemed  that  he  did  not 
love  me  very  much.  But  once,  when  I  had 
been  away  for  weeks,  his  melancholy  longing, 
of  which  he  had  said  nothing  to  anybody, 
burst  out  in  a  great  passionate  crisis.  He 
howled  and  clamored  for  admission  into  my 
dressing-room,  pulled  down  my  old  things 
from  their  pegs,  dragged  them  into  a  corner, 
and  flung  himself  upon  them,  wailing  long 
and  wildly  where  he  lay,  till  a  superstitious 
fear  came  on  all  the  house  like  the  forerunner 
of  evil  tidings.  Who  can  tell  what  long  brood- 
ings,  unexpressed,  had  preceded  this  passion- 
ate outburst?  Many  a  dark  hour  had  he 
passed  in  silent  desolation,  wondering  at  that 
inexplicable  absence,  till  at  length  the  need 
for  me  became  so  urgent  that  he  must  touch 
some  cloth  that  I  had  worn. 

So  great  is  their  power  of  loving  that  we 
cannot  help  assigning  to  dogs — not  formally, 
but  in  our  inward  estimates — a  place  distinct 
from  the  brute  creation  generally.  They  are 
not  mere  animals,  like  sheep  and  o.xen,  that 
may  be  slaughtered  as  a  matter  of  ordinary 
business  without  awakening  regret.  To  kill 
a  dog  is  always  felt  to  be  a  sort  of  murder ; 
it  is  the  destruction  of  a  beautiful  though  not 
immortal  spirit,  and  the  destruction  is  the 
more  lamentable  for  its  very  completeness. 
When  I  was  a  boy  I  remember  crossing  a 
stream  in  Lancashire  just  as  a  workman  came 
to  the  same  place  followed  by  a  sharp-looking 
little  brown  terrier  dog.  It  went  snuffing 
about  under  the  roots  as  such  little  dogs  will, 
and  then  the  man  whistled  and  it  came  to 
him  at  full  speed.  He  caressed  it,  spoke  to  it 
very  kindly  but  very  sadly,  and  then  began 
to  tie  a  great  stone  to  its  neck.  'What  are 
you  doing  that  for?'  I  asked.  'Because  I 
cannot  afford  to  pay  the  dog-tax,  and  nobody 
else  shall  have  my  little  Jip.'  Then  he  threw 
it  into  the  stream.  The  water  was  not  deep, 
and  it  was  perfectly  clear,  so  that  we  saw  the 
painful  struggles  of  the  poor  little  terrier  till 
it  became  insensible,  and  we  were  both  fixed 
to  the  spot  by  a  sort  of  fascination.  At  last 
the  man  turned  away  with  a  pale  hard  face, 
suffering,  in  that  moment,  more  than  he  cared 
to  show,  and  I  went  my  way  carrying  with 
me  an  impression  which  is  even  now  as  strong 
as  ever  it  was. 

It  is  said  that  every  dog  is  an  aristocrat, 
because  rich  men's  dogs  cannot  endure  beg- 
gars and  their  rags,  and  are  civil  only  to  well- 


dressed  visitors.  But  the  truth  is  that,  fi-om 
sympathy  with  his  master,  the  dog  alwaj's 
sees  humanitj-  very  much  from  his  master's 
point  of  view.  The  poor  man's  dog  does  not 
dislike  the  poor.  I  may  go  much  farther  than 
Ibis,  and  venture  to  assert  that  a  dog  who  has 
lived  with  j-ou  for  j-ears  will  make  tho  same 
distinction  between  your  visitors  that  you 
make  yourself,  inwardly,  notwithstamling  the 
apparent  uniformity  of  your  outward  polite- 
ness. My  dog  is  very  civil  to  people  I  like, 
but  he  is  savage  to  those  I  dislike,  whatever 
the  tailor  may  have  done  to  lend  them  ex- 
ternal charms.  I  know  not  how  ho  discovers 
these  differences  in  my  feelings,  except  it  be 
bj'  overhearing  remarks  when  the  guests  are 
gone.  Without  giving  the  reins  to  imagina- 
tion, it  may  be  presumed  that  some  dogs  know 
at  least  the  names  of  different  people,  and  may 
take  note  of  tho  manner,  cordial  or  otherwise, 
in  which  we  pronounce  them.  Whatever 
they  may  know  of  spoken  language,  it  is  quite 
clear  that  they  understand  the  language  of 
manner,  and  have  a  very  delicate  apprecia- 
tion of  human  behavior. 

Dogs  possess,  in  a  much  higher  degree  than 
man,  the  power  of  storing  up  energy  in  times 
of  repose,  and  keeping  it  for  future  use.  A 
dog  spends  his  spare  time  in  absolute  rest, 
and  is  able  to  endure  great  drains  of  energy 
on  due  occasion.  He  lies  idly  by  the  fire,  and 
looks  so  lazy,  that  it  seems  as  if  nothing  could 
make  him  stir,  yet  at  a  sign  from  his  master 
he  will  get  up  and  go  anywhere,  without  hesi- 
tation about  the  distance.  In  old  age  dogs 
know  that  they  have  not  any  longer  these 
great  reserves  of  force,  and  decline  to  follow 
their  masters  who  go  out  on  horseback,  but 
will  still  gladly  follow  them  on  any  merely 
pedestrian  excursion,  well  knowing  the  nar- 
row limits  of  human  strength  and  endurance. 
Dogs  in  the  prime  of  life  accomplish  immense 
distances,  not  without  fatigue,  for  these  efforts 
exhaust  them  for  the  moment,  but  they  have 
such  great  recuperative  power  that  they  en- 
tirely recover  by  rest.  I  know  a  very  small 
dog  that  was  given  by  his  master  to  a  friend 
who  lived  sixty  miles  off.  His  new  proprietor 
carried  him  in  the  inside  of  a  coach ;  but  the 
next  morning  the  little  animal  was  in  his  old 
home  again,  having  found  his  way  across 
country,  and  a  most  fatiguing  and  bewilder- 
ing country  too,  covered  with  dense  forests 
and  steep  hills.  Has  the  reader  ever  observed 
how  much  swifter  dogs  are  than  their  beha- 
vior would  lead  one  to  imagine?  Here  is  an 
illustration  of  what  I  mean.  I  know  a  very 
rapid  coach  which  is  always  preceded  by  a 
middling-sized  dog  of  no  particular  breed. 
Well,  this  dog  amuses  itself  within  a  yard  of 
the  horses'  hoofs,  turning  round,  leaping,  look- 
ing at  other  vehicles,  snapping  at  other  dogs, 
barking  at  its  own  and  other  horses,  and  lead- 
ing, in  a  word,  exactly  the  same  kind  of  life 
as  if  it  were  amusing  itself  in  the  inn-yard 
before  starting.  Now,  consider  a  little  the 
amazing  perfection  of  organization,  the  readi- 
ness and  firmness  of  nerve,  required  for  mo- 
tions so  complicated  as  these,  and  the  bodily 
energy,  too,  necessary  to  keep  them  up,  not 
for  a  few  yards,  but  mile  after  mile  as  the 
coach  rattles  along  the  road  !  One  false  step, 
one  second  of  delay,  and  the  dog  would  be 
under  the  hoofs  of  the  horses,  yet  he  plays  as 
children  play  on  the  sea-shore  before  the 
slowly-advancing  tide.  With  the  dog's  energy, 
and  a  wiser  economy  of  it,  a  man  could  run  a 
hundred  miles  without  an  interval  of  rest. 


236 


THE   FRIEND. 


state  of  intense  excitement,  following  his  track 
at  full  speed,  never  raising  its  nostrils  from 
the  ground,  and  then  came  the  joyful  meeting 
— the  scent  had  been  recognised  from  the  be- 
ginning, even  in  a  much-frequented  street. 

Innumerable  anecdotes  might  be  collected 
to  illustrate  the  reasoning  power  of  dogs.  A 
certain  lawyer,  a  neighbor  of  mine,  has  a  dog 
that  guards  his  money  when  clients  come  into 
the  office.  There  are  two  or  three  pieces  of 
furniture,  and  sometimes  it  happens  that  the 
lawyer  puts  money  into  one  or  another  of  these, 
temporarily,  the  dog  always  watching  him, 
and  guarding  that  particular  piece  of  furniture 
where  the  money  lies.  In  this  instance  the 
dog  had  gradually  become  aware,  from  his 
master's  manner,  that  money  was  an  object 
of  more  than  ordinary  solicitude ;  in  fact,  he 
had  been  set  to  guard  coin  left  upon  the  table. 

CTo  be  continned.) 


Selected, 

SORROAV." 

All  are  not  taken  ;  there  are  left  beliind 

Living  Beloveds,  tender  looks  to  bring, 

And  make  the  day-light  still  a  happy  thing. 

And  tender  voices,  to  make  soft  the  wind. 

But  if  it  were  not  so — if  I  could  find 

No  love  in  all  the  world  for  comforting, 

Nor  any  path  but  hollowly  did  ring, 

Where  "dust  to  dust"  the  love  from  life  disjoined. 

And  if,  before  those  sepulchres  unmoving, 

I  stood  alone  (as  some  forsaken  lamb 

Goes  bleating  up  the  moors,  in  weary  dearth) 


loving .' 


"We  make  use  of  the  delicate  faculty  of  scent 
possessed  by  these  animals  to  aid  us  in  the 
chase,  and  are  so  accustomed  to  rely  upon  it 
that  its  marvellousness  escapes  attention.  But 
we  have  no  physical  faculty  so  exquisite  as 
this.  It  is  clear  that  the  dog's  opinions  about 
odors  must  be  widelj'  different  from  ours,  for 
he  endures  very  strong  smells  which  to  us  are 
simply  intolerable,  and  positively  enjoys  what 
"we  abominate;  but  as  for  true  delicacy  of 
nerve,  which  I  take  to  be  the  power  of  detect- 
ing what  is  most  faint,  we  cannot  presume  to 
the  least  comparison  with  him.  Every  one 
who  has  gathered  wild  plants  knows  what  an 
immense  variety  of  odors  arise  from  the  plants 
upon  the  ground — this  is  the  first  complica- 
tion ;  next  upon  that  (though  we  cannot  de- 
tect it)  are  traced  in  all  directions  different 
lines  of  scent  laid  down  by  the  passage  of 
animals  and  men — this  is  the  second  compli 
cation.  Well,  across  these  labyrinths  of  mis 
leading  or  disturbing  odors  the  dog  follows 
the  one  scent  he  cares  for  at  the  time  (not- 
withstanding its  incessant  alteration  by  mix- 
ture) as  easily  as  we  should  follow  a  scarlet 
thread  on  a  green  field.  If  he  were  only  sen- 
sitive to  the  one  scent  he  followed,  the  niarvel 
would  be  much  reduced,  but  he  knows  many 
different  odors,  and  selects  amongst  them  the 
one  that  interests  him  at  the  time. 

In  speaking  of  a  power  of  this  kind,  pos- 
sessed by  another  animal,  we  are  liable  to 
mistakes  which  proceed  from  our  constant 
reference  to  our  own  human  perceptions.  We 
think,  for  instance,  that  the  odor  of  thyme  is 
strong,  whilst  for  us  the  scent  left  by  an  ani- 
mal in  its  passage  may  be  so  faint  as  to  be 
imperceptible  ;  but  scents  that  are  strong  for 
us  may  be  faint  for  dogs,  and  vice  versa. 
Odors  are  not  positive  but  relative,  they  are 
sensations  simply,  and  the  same  cause  does 
not  produce  the  same  sensation  in  different 
organisms.  A  dog  rolls  himself  on  carrion, 
and  unreflecting  people  think  this.ii  proof  of 
a  disgustingly  bad  taste  on  his  part;  but  it  is 
evident  that  the  carrion  gives  him  a  sensation 
entirely  different  from  that  which  it  produces 
in  oui'selves.  I  know  a  man  who  says  that 
to  him  the  odor  of  any  cheese  whatever,  even 
the  freshest  and  soundest,  is  disgusting  be- 
yond the  power  of  language  to  express  :  is  it 
not  evident  that  cheese  produces  in  him  a 
sensation  altogether  different  from  what  it 
causes  in  most  of  us  ?  The  smell  and  taste  of 
dogs  may  be  not  the  less  refined  and  delicate 
that  they  differ  widely  from  our  own.  The 
cause  of  the  most  horrible  of  all  smells  in  my 
own  experience  is  a  mouse,  but  the  same  cause 
produces,  it  is  probable,  an  effect  altogether 
different  upon  the  olfactory  nerves  of  cats. 
These  mysteries  of  sensation,  in  other  beings, 
are  quite  unfathomable,  and  our  human  the- 
ories about  delicacy  of  taste  are  not  worth  a 
moment's  attention.  The  dog  is  quite  as  good 
an  authority  on  these  questions  as  the  best 
of  us. 

I  cannot  think  that  it  is  very  surprisingthat 
dogs  should  remember  odors  well,  since  odors 
80  long  retain  the  power  of  awakening  old  as- 
sociations in  ourselves.  I  distinctly  remember 
the  odor  of  every  house  that  was  familiar  to 
me  in  boyhood,  and  should  recognise  it  at 
once.  In  the  same  way  dogs  know  the  scent 
of  a  well-known  footstep,  even  after  long  sepa- 
ration.    An  officer  returned  home  after  the 

Pranco-German  war  and  did  not  meet  his  dog.  Come  on  fellow  soldiers;  come  on  1  the 
After  his  arrival  he  watched  for  the  dog  Lamb  and  His  followers  will  have  the  vie 
through  the  window.     He  saw  it  at  last  in  a  I  tory  I — B.  Jordan. 


2 


Crying  "  Where  are  ye,  O  my  loved  and 

I  know  a  voice  would  sound,  "  Daughter,  I  Am, 

Can  I  suffice  for  Heaven,  and  not  for  earth  ?" 

E.  B.  Broimiing. 

m  m 

Selected. 

ART  THOU  A  MOTHER? 

Art  thou  a  mother?     Do  thine  eyes 

With  transport  overflow. 
To  see  thine  olive  plants  arise. 

And  round  thy  table  grow  ? 
It  is  in  truth  a  lovely  sight — 

May  it  thy  bosom  fill 
AVith  fond  enjoyment  and  delight, 

And  cheer  thy  dwelling  still. 

Art  thou  a  mother?     Ever  bear 

This  solemn  truth  in  mind, — 
That  thou  must  for  their  spirits  care. 

Which  are  by  nature  blind. 
'Tis  right  to  tend  their  mortal  frames, 

And  all  their  wants  supply  : 
But  ah,  their  souls  have  stronger  claims. 

For  these  shall  never  die. 

Art  thou  a  mother?     Early  teach 

Their  infant  lips  to  pray 
To  Him,  who,  'midst  their  faltering  speech. 

Knows  all  they  wish  to  say. 
Oh  !  bring  them  to  the  cross  betimes. 

For,  if  the  Lord's  when  young. 
Each  life  shall  then  be  free  from  crimes. 

And  from  deceit  each  tongue. 

Art  thou  a  mother?     Daily  draw 

(As  thou  must  still  impart) 
New  lessons  from  God's  holy  law 

To  purify  thy  heart. 
Then  as  they  grow  in  sense  and  age, 

Thy  little  ones  shall  see 
The  precepts  of  the  sacred  page 

Exemplified  in  thee. 

Art  thou  a  motlier  ?     Watch  and  fear 

To  be  thyself  deceived  ? 
An  error  once  committed  here 

Can  never  be  retrieved. 
The  seed  that's  on  the  billows  tost 

May  on  some  shore  be  thrown  ; 
But  if  a  human  soul  be  lost 

It  is  for  ever  gone  I 

Dr.  Huie. 


For  "The  rriendfl 

The  Famine  in  India. 

By  mail  and  telegraph,  accounts  have  fl 
some  weeks  been  received  concerning  d 
famine  in  India,  where  the  drought  of  1| 
summer  and  autumn  has  cut  off  the  rice  cr(^ 
which  constitutes  almost  the  sole  depended 
for  food  of  the  dense  population  of  the  distrid 
under  the  government  of  the  British.  Oj 
newspapers  of  25th  ult.,  contained  the  folloi 
ing  item  transmitted  by  telegraph,  the  cd 
templation  of  which  is  sufficient  to  iraprfit 
us  with  the  appalling  gravity  of  the  situatioi 

A  correspondent  of  the  London  News,  in* 
letter  to  that  paper,  descriptive  of  the  Indi^ 
famine,  says:  "The  scarcity  spreads  ovet"! 
wide  trac  along  the  foot  of  the  Himalaj^ 
boundaries  of  JSepaul,  stretching  from  On^ 
to  near  Darjeeling,  remote  districts  removi 
from  the  railroads  and  other  means  of  coA 
munication,  and  difficult  of  approach.  LdS 
Northbrook  informs  me  that  the  most  8eri(^ 
distress  is  threatened  in  fifteen  districts  '| 
addition  to  the  Teras,  comprising  a  total  po^ 
lation  of  26,000,000.  « 

"This  is  not  all.  Twelve  other  distrieii 
with  14,000,000  people,  are  threatened,  afi 
are  described  as  almost  entirely  without  road 
and  water.  The  coolies  and  laborers  feel  ti^ 
pinch  most,  owing  to  the  total  suspensions 
work  in  the  rice  fields.  The  government  coi 
templated,  prior  to  the  outbreak  of  distresf 
certain  public  works.  First,  irrigating  canals 
secondly,  the  Northern  Bengal  Railroad;  and 
lastly,  the  embankment  of  the  Gunduck  rivei 
In  the  first  named,  32,600  laborers  have  beei 
employed.  Their  wages  were  paid,  and  mone; 
exchanged  for  food  at  the  adjacent  govern 
ment  store.  Lord  Northbrook  says,  the  gov 
ernment  has  arranged  for  sufficient  food  til 
May,  with  large  reserves  to  meet  any  contin 


THE   FRIEND. 


237 


rersare  employed  on  the  new  works,  besides 
086  on  the  railway  and  canal.  Oecasionall}* 
jmen  of  high  caste  and  children,  are  forced 
work  on  the  roads,  in  order  to  earn  sufficient 
keep  alive.  The  mails  from  Calcutta,  bring 
cnews  tolst  mo.  23d,  have  particulars  which 
e  of  much  intcrest,'showing  that  a  population 
ual  to  the  tvhole  of  that  of  the  United  Stntes 
reduced  to  starvation,  and  unable  to  follow 
eir  usual  avocations  of  raising  crops  of  rice, 
mp,  jute,  cotton,  linseed,  indigo,  iSc,  owing 
the  ground  being  so  thoroughly  baked  by 
e  intense  beat  of  the  sun.  and  the  long  con- 
lued  absence  of  rain,  that  planting  and 
Itivation  are  quite  impossible.  We  can 
ve  but  a  faint  idea  of  the  magnitude  of 
e  responsibility  devolving  upon  the  Bengal 
ivernment,  which,  notwithstanding  its  ex- 
Jent  intentions  and  prompt  and  far-reaching 
re  (it  having  early  laid  by  in  store-houses 
5,000  tons  of  rice),  cannot  possibly  prevent 
told  suffering,  especially  in  the  remote  and 
t-lying  districts  where  transportation  is 
iw  and  difficult,  even  at  the  best  of  times. 
le  evil,  however,  seems  likely  to  result  in 
me  permanent  improvement  of  the  means 
travel  and  transportation  in  iudirectlj'  pro- 
ving the  building  of  new  roads,  canals  and 
.Iroads,  which  will  be  of  great  use  hereafter. 
d  probably  avert  to  some  extent,  a  repeti- 
<D  of  the  famine.  A  prominent  mercantile 
use  in  Calcutta  saj'S,  under  date  of  1st  mo. 
i,  "  1874  will  be  memorable  for  generations, 
a  year  of  scarcity,  if  not  of  absolute  famine 
poughout  Bengal ;  hard  times  have  yet  to 
experienced  during  the  next  nine  months, 
aot  longer.  The  present  wholesale  price  of 
V  grade  rice  in  the  districts  where  the  fam- 
I  is  severe  is  four  rupees  per  borzar  maund 
3qual  to  about  twenty-two  cents  for  ten 
unds  (probably  the  retail  price  is  almost 
able  this), — the  average  price  for  many 
ars  has  been  about  one  and  a  quarter  ru- 
3B  per  maund  or  about  seven  cents  for  ten 
iinds. 

A.8  rice  forms  the  staple  food  for  about  one- 

rd   the    human    race,  and   in  the  tropica 

intries  of  the  Eastern  Continent  almost  the 

3  food  of  the  great  mass  of  the  population 

5  importance  of  a  failure  in  the  crop  can 

jcely  be  estimated.     The  Burmese  port  of 

ngoon  alone,  not  unfrecj^uently  receives,  at 

)  time  of  year  the  crop  is  being  marketed, 

)0  tons  per  daj',  which  is  sent  far  and  near 

lerever  is  the  best  market.     Calcutta,  the 

jat  shipping  port  of  Eastern  India,  exports 

every  heavilj-,  the  quantity  shipped  thence 

an-aging  for  the  past  ten  years  about  315,000 

tis  annually,  of  which  about  one-eighth  goes 

t'England.    But  the  hungry  millions  of  China 

ai  Japan  create  the  largest  demand  for  rice, 

^ich  their  own  immense  crops  are  entirely 

iidequate  to  supply.     In  the  present  year, 

fc:  home  demand  in  India  changes  the  usual 

Rmnels  of  trade,  and  rice  is  imported  by  the 

logal  Government  (largely  from  Burmah)  ; 

n,  less  than  50,000  tons  having  been  brought 

iiup  to  the  10th  ult.,  besides  a  decrease  in 

tli  export  of  about  45,000  tons  for  the  past 

yir  compared  with   the   average  as  given 

aive.      If    there    are   as    has  been    stated, 

a  many  as  forty  millions  of  people  (about 

Ovfifth  of  the   entire  population  of  India) 

ii  the   districts    most  seriously  atfected  by 

tl   scarcity  of  food,   even   the   large  quan- 

ti^  of  225,000  tons  of  rice,  stored  by  the 

a  horities,  will  be  a  very  trifle  (only  twelve 

a  I  a  half  pounds  to  each  person),  and  we 


have  seen  that  over  seven  months  must  elap.'^e 
before  the  next  crop  becomes  available.  The 
latest  news,  by  telegrams,  dated  2d  inst.,  is 
thatone  million  of  the  inhabitants  arooflicially 
reported  by  the  Lieutenant  (iovcrnor  of  Ben- 
gal, as  starving  to  death  in  the  districts  affect- 
ed, and  all  the  poorer  classes  are  beginning  to 
feel  the  want  of' food. 

The  Indian  Office  in  London,  and  the  whole 
British  nation  indeed,  are  becoming  aroused 
to  the  alarming  aspect  of  the  famine,  and  to 
an  appreciation  of  the  fact  that  they  arc  in 
the  presence  of  one  of  the  most  terrible  calam- 
ities of  modern  times.  No  doubt  a  system 
of  relief  will  speediij-  be  organized  in  England 
headed  by  the  government ;  this,  however 
complete  it  may  be,  cannot  by  any  means 
cover  the  whole  ground,  nor  reach  many 
thousands  in  the  remote  country  in  time  to 
prevent  untold  privation  and  suffering. 

Civis. 

Philadelphia,  3<1  mo.  3d,  1874. 

P.  S.  3d  mo.  7th.  Since  the  above  was 
written,  the  terrible  state  of  affairs  in  the 
famine  stricken  districts  is  brought  more 
within  our  comprehension,  by  the  receipt  of 
some  statistical  particulars  by  telegraph  from 
Lord  Northbrook,  the  Governor-General  of 
India.  It  is  expected  the  government  will  be 
obliged  to  maintain  3,000,000  persons  for  three 
months  ;  which,  on  an  allowance  of  one  pound 
per  day  for  each  person,  will  require  over 
120,000  tons  of  rice.  The  expenditures  on 
account  of  the  famine  to  the  end  of  Second 
month,  are  estimated  at  $7,500,000,  and  the 
number  of  applicants  for  labor  on  the  govern- 
ment works,  had  increased  from  15,000  to 
30,000  within  a  week.  The  relief  organi- 
zation at  Calcutta,  is  working  excellently,  but 
it  can  hardlj'  meet  the  immense  demands 
which  will  be  made  upon  the  government. 

«-» 

Death  of  Polycarp. — The  following  account 
of  the  last  words  of  this  faithful  martyr  for 
the  testimony  of  Jesus,  is  given  in  Wadding- 
ton's  "History  of  the  Church."  Polycarp, 
bishop  of  Smyrna,  was,  it  is  said,  appointed 
to  that  office  by  the  Apostle  John,  and  con- 
tinued faithful  to  his  charge,  until  his  aged 
limbs  were  affixed  to  the  stake.  "Eight}-- 
six  years  have  I  served  Christ,  and  he  hath 
never  wronged  me,"  was  his  reply  to  the  in- 
quisitorial interrogations  of  the  Roman  pro- 
consul ;  and  it  will  not  be  out  of  place  here, 
to  transcribe  his  striking  prayer,  which  has 
reached  us  from  the  pen  of  one  who  witnessed 
his  martyrdom. 

"  Father  of  thy  beloved  and  blessed  Son 
Jesus  Christ,  through  whom  we  have  know- 
ledge of  thee  ;  God  of  angels  and  powers  and 
of  all  creation,  and  of  the  whole  family  of  the 
just  who  live  in  thy  presence,  1  thank  thee 
that  thou  hast  thought  me  worthy  of  this 
day  and  this  hour,  that  I  may  take  part  in 
the  number  of  the  martyrs  in  the  cross  of 
Christ  for  the  resurrection  of  eternal  life  in 
the  incorruptibility  of  the  Holy  Spirit — among 
whom  may  I  be  received  in  thy  presence  to- 
day, in  full  and  acceptable  sacrifice,  as  thou 
hast  prepared,  foreshown,  and  fulfilled,  the 
faithful  and  true  God.  For  this,  and  for  every- 
thing, I  praise  thee,  I  bless  thee,  through  the 
eternal  High  Priest,  Jesus  Christ,  thy  beloved 
Son."  The  martyrdom  of  Polycarp  took  place 
about  166  A.  D. 


Custom  may  lead  a  man  into  many  errors, 
but  it  justifies  none. 


For  "  Tlio  FrkMiil." 

Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sarnli  llillman. 

CCoufiluied  from  page  'I'^iK) 

To  her  Nother  and  Sisters. 

"Muncey,  7th  mo.  9tli,  18.34. 

My  dearMotherand  Sisters, — Our  Heavenly 
Fatiier  has  cared  for  us  thus  far  ;  has  furnished 
strength  equal  to  the  da}',  and  at  times  when 
the  spring  seemed  readj-  to  fail,  has,  in  mercy, 
sent  a  little  help  from  his  holy  sanctuary,  and 
renewed  our  faith  and  contidence  in  his  suffi- 
ciency. How  true  it  is,  that  His  mercy  is 
everlasting;  and  that  His  covenant  is  sure, 
and  his  righteousness  unto  all  generations. 
He  numberetb  our  days,  and  carcth  for  the 
little  sparrows.  Then  whj- should  our  leeble 
faith  distrust  His  providence  I  His  word  is 
truth,  and  he  hath  said,  '  Fear  not,  little  flock, 
for  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure  to  give 
j'ou  the  kingdom.' 

Our  travel  through  these  parts,  though 
rough,  will  I  humbi}'  hope  prove  one  means 
of  advancing  in  my  own  heart  the  reign  of  my 
blessed  Redeemer,  if  no  other  good  is  effected 
by  it.  We  dare  not  doubt  that  we  are  in  our 
right  places  here,  let  come  of  it  what  may  ! 
The  query  that  was  addressed  by  the  poor, 
mournful  pro])het,  '  Seekest  thou  great  things 
for  thyself?'  is  oft  remembered  bj'  me,  with 
the  command,  not  to  do  this  ;  and  I  am  almost 
ready  to  add,  that  to  me  the  promise  seems 
sealed,  'thy  life  shall  be  given  thee  for  a  prey;' 
and  this  is  enough.  Most  earnestly  and  fer- 
vently do  I  often  crave  to  be  more  thoroughly 
cleansed  from  every  defilement  of  flesh  and 
spirit,  to  be  more  willing  to  suffer  for  the 
name  and  the  testimony  of  my  divine  Lord, 
and  more  worthy  to  be  engaged  in  advancing 
His  glorious  cause  and  truth  in  the  earth. 

Charles  Allen  is  a  tender,  affectionate,  feel- 
ing friend  and  father,  and  I  do  feel  quite  at- 
tached to  him.  He  says  he  feels  well  satisfied  ; 
and  thinks  if  we  live  to  get  home,  we  shall  all 
be  glad  we  have  been.  It  really  seems  as  if 
it  could  not  be,  that  we  are  among  a  people 
so  ignorant  of  the  law  and  the  testimony,  as 
many  back  here  are,  and  at  the  same  time 
are  within  the  limits  of  our  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing. They  appear  willing  to  receive  all  that 
apply  for  admission  among  u.s,  whether  they 
are  convinced  of  our  testimonies  or  not. 
Nevertheless  there  is  a  true  seed  here,  which 
I  believe  shall  be  accounted  a  generation  for 
the  Lord.  Yes,  I  rejoice  in  believing  there 
is  a  precious  company  of  true  mourners,  hav- 
ing their  Father's  name  written  in  their  fore- 
heads; who  have  been  passed  by  when  the 
destroying  angel  was  sent  forth. 

Through  mercy  this  morning  at  meeting, 
the  little  company  met  were  sweetly  refreshed 
by  the  presence  of  Him  who  giveth  life;  and 
a  little  ability  was  furnished  to  offer  praise, 
and  to  ask  heavenly  blessings.  So  that  now 
again  this  evening  we  have  renewed  cause  to 
trust  in  His  power  for  days  to  come. 

I  cannot  doubt,  my  beloved  mother  and 
sisters,  that  your  reward  will  be  sure,  for  hav- 
ing so  cheerfully  resigned  poor  me  to  what 
seems  to  be  my  Heavenly  Father's  business. 
Though  nature  does  keenly  feel  the  separa- 
tion, yet  sweet  will  be  the  reunion  when  again 
permitted,  should  that  be  his  righteous  will. 
And  then,  when  the  days  of  our  earthly  pil- 
grimage are  ended,  what  a  precious,  glorious 
prospect  is  it — how  sweet  the  thought — to 
look  forward  with  a  secret,  humble  hope  that 
we  shall  be  a  family  in  heaven. 


238 


THE   FRIEND. 


And  now,  my  dear  sisters,  it  is  in  my  heart 
to  desire  your  increased  surrender  of  body, 
Boul  and  spirit  to  the  direction  and  govern- 
ment of  the  Prince  of  Peace.  He  has  called 
you,  I  believe,  to  come  and  follow  Him  ;  to 
enter  more  fully  than  has  as  yet  been  the  case, 
into  the  work  of  this  day,  with  the  remem- 
brance that  the  time  is  short.  Lift  up  your 
eyes  and  look  upon  the  fields  white  unto  har- 
vest;  and  be  willing  to  come  to  the  Fountain 
that  is  set  open,  enter  and  be  healed.  Fear 
not  with  the  fears  of  the  wicked,  but  attend 
to  the  dear  Saviour's  direction,  Como  unto  me 
all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden  ;  take 
my  yoke  upon  you  ;  and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto 
your  souls.  Ah!  His  yoke  is  easy  and  His 
burden  is  light  to  the  willing  and  obedient 
ones.  May  the  Shepherd  of  Israel  be  your 
safe  convoy  through  the  intricate  mazes  of 
this  wilderness  world ;  support  you  by  His 
power;  guide  you  bj"  His  counsel ;  and  grant 
in  the  riches  of  His  mercy  and  tender  com- 
passion, an  abundant  entrance  into  one  of 
those  mansions  which  He  hath  prepared  for 
all  those  who  love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in 
sincerity.  That  this  may  be  the  portion  of 
every  one  of  us  prays  your  affectionate,  in- 
terested, attached  and  trembling  sister, 

S.    HiLLMAN." 

The  following  P.  S.  on  the  same  sheet,  is 
from  her  companion,  Regina  Shober's  hand. 
It  is  no  doubt  addressed  to  Sarah  Hillman's 
mother:  "  I  have  been  writing  until  my  head 
aches,  so  I  can  do  little  more  than  tell  thee, 
my  dear  friend,  that  thy  Sarah  is  certainly 
better  than  when  we  left  home  ;  and  gets  along 
I  have  no  doubt  altogether — however  she  may 
feel  at  times — to  her  own  comfort,  and  the 
real  comfort  and  satisfaction  of  all  her  friends 
here.  We  travel  in  sweet  unity  and  harmony 
of  feeling  from  place  to  place  ;  endeavoring  to 
do  the  best  we  can  for  each  other.  She  is  a 
great  deal  better  and  more  i'aithful  than  I  am. 
Love  to  all.     Thine  affectionately, 

Eegina." 

To  her  Mother. 
"  Fishing  Creek,  7th  mo.  15th,  1834. 

My  dear  Mother,— Arrived  here  pretty  well 
except  my  poor  back,  which  last  night  seemed 
almost  ready  to  give  out  owing  to  our  having 
so  much  travelling  over  very  rough  roads. 
Nevertheless,  through  mercy,  we  have  been 
favored  to  get  thus  far  without  an  accident 
of  any  kind.  At  noon  we  leave  this  place  for 
Greenwood,  and  where  we  had  a  meeting  last 
First-day  afternoon,  to  visit  four  families. 
Then  to-morrow  we  go  thirty  miles  to  Ber- 
wick to  visit  two  fiirailies.  Next  day  return 
to  Catawissa  and  Roaring  Creek,  where  are 
three  families.  And  from  thence  expect  to 
reach  Maiden  Creek  on  Seventh-day  evening, 
should  nothing  unforeseen  occur. 

*  *  *  I  sometimes  think  this  may  be  the 
finishing  work  of  thy  poor,  unworthy  child  ; 
and  that  her  pilgrim  daj's  may  be  near  clos- 
ing. However  that  may  be,  I  desire  in  all 
things  to  be  able  to  say,  '  Thy  will  be  done.' 
Full  well  I  know  myself  to  be  an  unprofitable 
servant;  and  mourn  many  times  my  unfaith- 
fulness, &c.  Yet  can  humbly  acknowledge 
the  goodness  and  mercy  of  my  good  Master 
during  this  arduous  journey,  in  renewing  my 
faith  from  time  to  time,  and  granting  fresh 
supplies  of  strength  from  day  to  day;  so  that 
I  dare  not  but  praise  Him  for  past  mercies, 
and  humbly  beg  for  days  to  come. 

Ah  I  my  dear  mother  and  sisters,  you  know 


it  is  in  fear  and  weakness  and  trembling,  that 
every  step  is  taken  ;  and  that  every  house  we 
go  into  is  a  fresh  trial,  and  requires  a  fresh 
anointing.  I  do  most  assuredly  feel  that  I 
need  the  help  and  prayers  of  all  who  are  in- 
terested in  the  spread  of  the  gospel,  and  in 
the  extension  of  the  reign  and  government  of 
the  dear  Redeemer.  My  fears  are  great ;  but 
I  do  know  the  work  is  not  mine;  and  am 
helped  to  believe  that  He  who  promised  to 
be  with  His  poor  disciples  to  the  end  of  the 
world,  has  never  failed  to  fulfil  His  promise 
to  those  who  trusted  in  him.  '  Fear  not,  worm 
.lacob,'  was  sweetly  revived  in  my  remem- 
brance, for  I  will  help  thee.  This  comforts 
and  consoles,  and  enables  to  make  the  appeal, 

'My  fears  and  doubts  and  cares, 
Are  known,  O  Lord,  to  thee; 
Give  me  but  strength  to  do  Thy  will, 
And  that  sufEceth  me.' 

My  poor  heart  desires  strength  to  do  as  well 
as  suffer  all  that  is  required,  however  we  may 
be  accounted  by  the  wise  of  this  world  !  It 
does  seem  to  me  there  never  was  any  one  so 
unqualified  for  such  an  awful  mission  ;  and 
yet  I  dare  not  doubt  the  coming  to  have  been 
right,  nor  that  my  Heavenly  Shepherd  has 
been  near  at  times.  Oh  I  may  He  continue 
to  bo  near  and  support  to  the  end.  I  feel 
this  moment  that  I  cannot  take  one  step  with- 
out Him;  and  that  it  is  truly  in  vain  that 
Paul  plants,  or  Apollos  waters,  except  He, 
the  great  Husbandman,  bless  the  labor,  pros 
per  the  work,  cause  the  seed  to  take  deep  root 
downward,  and  bless  the  springing  thereof  to 
the  bearing  fruit  to  His  own  praise. 

And  now,  my  dear  mother  and  sisters,  with 
brother  T.  and  sister  R.,  I  do  most  afi:ection- 
ately  desire  to  commend  you  to  the  safe  keep- 
ing of  the  everlasting  Shepherd.  May  He 
preserve  you  by  His  power  through  faith 
unto  salvation,  is  the  breathing  of  your  sister 
in  tribulation.  S.  Hillman." 

The  language  of  our  dear  friend  in  the  just 
recorded  letter,  viz  :  •'  You  kno'sv  it  is  in  fear 
and  weakness  and  trembling  that  every  step 
is  taken,"  &c.,  is  very  characteristic  of  the 
good  old  Pilgrim's  Progress,  rough  and  slow, 
but  long-tried  and  sure  way  to  the  kingdom 
of  heaven.  "Work  out  your  own  salvation 
with  fear  and  trembling,"  exhorts  the  apostle. 
And  thereto  take  away  all  boasting  or  pre- 
suming, as  though  we  were  any  thing,  he  sub- 
joins, "  For  it  is  God  (as  ye  are  passive) 
that  worketh  in  you  both  to  will  and  to  do  of 
his  own  good  pleasure."  Again  to  the  Corin- 
thians, saith  the  same  Christ-taught  scholar: 
"  I  was  with  you  in  weakness,  and  in  fear, 
and  in  much  trembling.  And  my  speech  and 
my  preaching  was  not  with  enticing  words 
of  man's  wisdom,  but  in  demonstration  of  the 
Spirit  and  of  power :  that  your  faith  should 
not  stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the 
poiver  of  God."  "  Truly,"  as  said  that  gifted 
seer,  Isaac  Penington  on  another  occasion, 
"  here  is  man  very  weak  and  contemptible  (to 
the  unanointed  eye  ;)  but  God  veiy  glorious 
aiid  powerful."  The  Lord's  covenant  was 
with  Levi  of  life  and  of  peace;  and  He  gave 
it  to  him  for  the  fear  wherewith  he  feared 
Him  and  was  afraid  before  His  name.  Is  not 
this  fear  and  trembling  way,  then,  the  true 
waj'  to  know  His  covenant  to  be  with  us  of 
life  and  of  peace,  and  grow  in  the  mysterious 
life  of  a  once  crucified,  but  now  risen  and 
glorified  Lord  Jesus?  Is  not  this  the  weak- 
ness of  God  that  is  stronger  than  men ;  and 


the  foolishness  of  God  that  is  wiser  than  men ' 
Is  not  this  the  state  that  the  Saviour's  graci 
and  strength  are  specially  promised  and  adapt' 
ed  to — the  grace  sufficient  in  every  time  o 
need,  and  the  strength  that  is  made  jjerfect  ii' 
weakness?  Then  in  tlie  humbling  sense  o' 
this  weakness  and  nothingness,  this  childlike 
fear  and  trembling  state,  let  us  deeply  lay  th( 
foundation  of  that  quickened,  inner  life  which 
unknown  to  "the  scribe,"  "the  disputer  o 
this  world,"  "  the  wise  and  prudent,"  is  re 
vealed  unto  babes,  being  hid  with  Christ  ii 
God.  And  instead  of  looking  for  any  changi 
in  the  self  denying,  flesh-abasing  discipline  o 
the  cross  unto  the  heavenly  crown,  look  rat  he 
for  that  indispensable  transformation  and  re 
newing  in  ourselves  through  submission  to  th( 
all-powerful  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  whicl 
reconciles  the  chastened  and  subdued  hear 
to  the  one  straight  and  narrow  way  tha  • 
changeth  not  and  leadeth  to  life.  For,  cai 
the  way  change  when  He  who  is  the  way  ii! 
eternal,  and  whose  command  is,  that  w/- 
should  follow  His  steps?  How  imperativi; 
moreover  to  beware,  lest  the  coveted  changi'i 
be  only  in  our  unhallowed  imagination  an( 
effort,  without  the  sanction  of  the  Spirit  o 
Truth — our  alone  guide  into  all  truth. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Scientific  Notes. 

A  new  street  pavement  has  been  tried  ii 
San  Francisco.  It  is  called  "  hydro-carbolisei 
brick,"  and  is  made  of  soft,  porous  bricks  boilc' 
in  coal-tar,  which,  it  is  said,  renders  ther! 
tough  and  hard.  A  road-bed  is  made  b; 
levelling  the  sand  and  packing  it  with  watei 
A  layer  of  prepared  brick  is  then  laid  flatwisi 
each  brick  being  put  in  boiling  tar  as  it  is  pu 
down.  This  is  overlaid  by  a  second  coure 
of  prepared  bricks,  put  edgewise,  each  brie 
dipped  as  before.  The  interstices  are  the 
filled  with  boiling  tar,  and  the  whole  coven? 
with  a  thin  laj'er  of  screened  gravel.  Th 
cost  is  about  37  cents  per  squai-e  foot. 

An  elaborate  report  has  recently  been  mad 
by  the  London  City  Surveyor  on  accidents  t 
horses,  in  an  attempt  to  settle  the  question  a 
to  what  was  the  best  pavement  for  carriagi 
ways.  He  had  notes  taken  of  the  number  ( 
horses  fallingon  the  asphalte,  granite  and  woo( 
paved  road-ways  of  the  city.  The  followin 
table  indicates  the  average  number  of  mile 
travelled  by  a  horse  before  falling  on  each  ( 
these  three  kinds  of  pavement — both  in  dr 
and  wet  weather : 

Asphalte,       .     .     .223  dry.         192  wet. 

Granite,  ....     78    "  537    " 

Wood,      .     .     .     .  646    "  432    " 

The  advantages  as  to  safety  ajjpear  to  I 
very  decidedly  in  favor  of  wood. 

A  patent  has  recently  been  obtained  in  Eii; 
land  for  the  preparation  of  "Savory  Austr: 
lian  Meat."  The  meat  is  chopped  fine,  mii 
gled  with  condiments,  dried  at  a  temperatui 
of  about  400°  Fahr.,  and  then  canned  in  tb 
usual  way.  The  meat  thus  prepared  is  sal 
to  be  excellent  in  every  respect. 

Richardson,  the  Geological  Surveyor  to  tt 
Dominion  of  Canada,  reports  in  glowing  tera' 
of  the  mineral  treasures  of  Vancouver's  Islan 
and  the  neighborhood.  Iron,  coal,  coppe 
marble,  &c.,  exist  in  large  quantities.  0 
Texada  Island,  the  iron  is  in  the  shape  of  hiij. 
mountains,  and  of  fine  quality,  while  limestoi: 
and  bituminous  coal  are  found  in  abundance  i 
the  immediate  vicinity. 


THE    FRIEND. 


239 


A  new  biscuit,  composed  of  one-third  rye 
our,  one-third  beef  reduced  to  powder,  and 
ne-third  pulverised  sauerkraut,  was  used  by 
he  Russian  troops  in  their  recent  expedition 
3  Khiva.  It  is  said  to  have  been  much  ro- 
shed  by  the  soldiers,  and  to  have  preserved 
tiem  in  excellent  health. 
As  an  illustration  of  the  mildness  of  the 
ast  winter  in  Great  Britain,  at  a  meeting  of 
fie  Edinburg  Botanical  Society,  13S  species 
f  flowers  were  laid  on  the  table,  which  were 
icked  in  the  Society's  garden  on  the  first 
ay  of  the  year.  Thirty-five  of  these  were 
pring-blooming  plants,  while  the  remainder 
rere  summer  and  autumn  bloomers  not  yet 
^ad  or  killed. 

,  The  planting  of  cinchona  in  India  is,  it  is 
;ated,  proving  to  bo  a  profitable  speculation, 
part  from  the  intrinsic  benefits  conferred  by 
16  increased  production  of  the  valuable  bark. 
X  a  recent  sale  as  much  as  5^;.  9d.  per  pound 
ras  given  for  a  lot  of  bark.  The  experiment 
!)8t  altogether  about  £70,000,  including  the 
ixpenses  of  Markhain's  visits  to  Peru  and 
adia.  The  annual  sales  now  realize  a  profit 
f  between  four  and  five  thousand  pounds, 
ms  yielding  a  satisfactory  interest  on  the 
spendituro. 

The   committee   appointed  by  the   Royal 
jgricultural    Society   on   the   potato-disease 
jaestion,  have   recommended  to  the  council 
the  Society,  to  offer  three  prizes  of  £100 
ich,  for  disease-proof  potatoes.      Competi- 
»r8  are  to  send  in  a  given  quantity  of  their 
ibers,  which  the  committee  will  distribute 
)  growers  in  various  parts  of  the  kingdom, 
id  those  potatoes  which  resist  the  disease  the 
rst  year,  will  be  tried  for  two  years  more, 
rizes  will  also  be  offered  for   disease-proof 
jtatoes  raised  from  seed,  to  compete  in  1879. 
It  18  announced  from  Vienna,  that  a  pro- 
IS8  for  facilitating  the  fertilization  of  plants, 
IB  proved  successful  in  the  botanical  gardens 
lere.     The  process  consists  simply  in  touch- 
g  the  end  of  the  pistil — that  is,  the  stigma 
■in  a  flower,  with  a  pencil  dipped  in  honey, 
■,  better,  in  honey  having  mixed  in  it  some 
)llen  of  the  plant  to   be  operated  on.     A 
'ibiscus  vtexicanus,  which  had  never  yielded 
ait,  having  undergone  this  treatment,  pro- 
iced  quite  a  large  quantity  of  good  seeds. 
1th  several  fruit  trees  the  process  also  suc- 
eded.     After  operating  on  certain  branches 
'ily  of  trees  which  did  not  yield  fruit,  it  was 
;,und  that  fruit  formed  on  these,  while  the 
i-anches  left  in  the  natural  state  gave  none, 
he  effect,  if  real,  may  be  explained  by  sup- 
)8ing   that   the    honey   retains    the   pollen 
ains  on   the  stigma,  and  thus  favors  the 
irmation  of  a  pollen  tube,  which   is  indis- 
■'.nsable  to  the  fertilization. 
Asljestos. — This    material,    prepared   in    a 
eoial   manner   for   steam-packing,   is    now 
most  exclusively  used  for  that  purpose  by 
imc  large  steam   companies   in   Liverpool, 
is  manufactured  in  Glasgow  by  the  "  Asbes- 
s  I'ueking  Company,"  and  is  in  great  favor 
ith  several  railway  companies  for  cylinders, 
'le  raw  material  is  imported  from  several  of 
e  Western  States  of  America,  and  also  from 
aly,  where  it  exists  abundantly. 


The  Birth  of  an  Iceberg. — It  would  be  im- 
possible, with  mere  words  alone,  to  convey 
any  adequate  idea  of  the  action  of  this  new- 
born child  of  the  Arctic  frosts.  Think  of  a 
solid  lump  of  ice,  a  third  of  a  mile  deep,  and 
more  than  half  a  mile  in  lateral  diameter, 
hurled,  like  a  mere  toy,  away  into  the  water, 
and  set  to  rolling  to  and  fro  bj'  the  impetus  of 
the  act  as  if  it  were  nature's  merest  football; 
now  down  one  side,  until  the  huge  bulk  was 
nearly  capsized  ;  then  back  again  ;  then  down 
the  other  side  once  more  with  the  same  un- 
resisting force  ;  and  so  on,  up  and  down,  and 
down  and  up,  swashing  to  and  fro  for  hours 
before  it  conies  finally  to  rest.  Picture  this, 
and  you  will  have  an  image  of  power  not  to 
be  seen  by  the  action  of  any  other  force  upon 
the  earth.  The  disturbance  of  the  water  was 
inconceivable  fine.  Waves  of  enormous  mag- 
nitude were  rolled  up  with  great  violence 
against  the  glacier,  covering  it  with  spray; 
billows  came  tearing  down  the  fiord,  their 
progress  marked  by  the  crackling  and  crumb- 
ling ice,  which  was  everywhere  in  a  stale  of 
the  wildest  agitation  for  the  space  of  several 
miles.  Over  the  smaller  icebergs  the  water 
broke  completely,  as  if  a  tempest  was  piling 
up  the  seas  and  heaving  them  fiercely  against 
the  shore.  Then  to  add  still  further  to  the 
commotion  thus  occasioned,  the  great,  wal- 
lowing iceberg,  which  was  the  cause  of  it  all, 
was  dropping  fragments  from  its  sides  witli 
each  oscillation,  the  reports  of  the  rupture 
reaching  the  ear  above  the  general  din  and 
clamor. 

Other  bergs  were  set  in  motion  by  the  waves, 
and  these  also  dropped  pieces  from  their  sides ; 
and  at  last,  as  if  it  were  the  grand  finale  of 
the  piece — the  clash  of  cymbals  and  the  big 
liass  drum  of  nature's  grand  orchestra — a 
monstrous  berg  near  the  middle  of  the  fiord 
split  in  two ;  and,  above  the  sound  of  break 
ing  waters  and  falling  ice,  this  last  disruption 
filled  the  air  with  a  peal  that  rang  among  the 
liergs  and  crags,  and,  echoing  from  hill  to  hill, 
died  away  only  in  the  void  beyond  the  moun- 
tain tops,  while,  to  the  noisy  tune,  the  ice 
bergs  of  the  fiord  danced  their  wild,  ungainly 
dance  upon  the  waters.  It  was  many  hours 
before  this  state  of  wild  unrest  was  succeeded 
by  the  calm  which  had  preceded  the  com- 
mencement of  it ;  and  when,  at  length,  the  ice- 
berg that  had  been  born  came  quietly  to  rest, 
and  the  other  icebergs  had  ceased  their  dance 
upon  the  troubled  sea,  and  the  waves  had 
ceased  their  lashing,  it  seemed  to  me  that,  in 
beholding  this  birth  of  an  iceberg,  I  had  be- 
held one  of  the  most  sublime  exhibitions  ol 
the  great  forces  of  nature.  It  was,  in  truth, 
a  convulsion. — Dr.  Hat/sLand  of  Desolation. 


A  CHEERFUL  GIVEK. 
'  Lay  up  for  yourselves  Treasures  in  Heaven." 

Jesus  loves  the  cheerful  giver, 
And  He  surely  will  reward: 

Whosoever  givelh  freely, 
Only  lendeth  to  the  Lord. 


THE    FRIEND. 


THIRD  MONTH  14.  1874. 


There  is  a  certain  kind  of  knowledge  which 
is  gained  by  experience  alone ;  and  the  acqui 
sition  of  that  experience  necessarily  requires 
time  and  opportunity.  Hence  the  common  pro- 
verb, that  "old  heads  are  not  to  be  looked  for 
on  young  shoulders."  The  lesson  this  teaches 
or  should  teach  is,  that  those  who  have  passed 
over  the  "  slippery  paths"  of  youth,  owe  it  as 
a  duty,  to  make  their  experience  available  for 
guiding  those  who  are  still  in  those  paths,  so 
as  to  assist  in  guarding  them  from  their  many 
concealed  dangers. 


Children  are  soon  sensible,  and  may  be  early 
taught  there  are  two  antagonistic'  principles 
in  them  ;  the  one  natural,  prompting  to  self- 
iidulgenco  and  sin  ;  the  other  s])iritual,  re- 
straining from  wrong-doing,  and  inciting  to 
do  that  which  is  right.  The  former,  afford- 
ing or  promising  immediate  gratification,  but 
succeeded  by  discontent  if  not  remcrsc  ;  the 
latter,  requiring  the  denial  of  self,  but  when 
obeyed,  rewarding  with  lasting  peace.  The 
one  speaks  as  with  the  wisdom  of  Solomon, 
'Rejoice,  O  young  man,  in  thy  youth,  and  let 
thj-  heart  cheer  thee  in  the  daj's  of  thj-  youth  ; 
and  walk  in  the  waj's  of  thy  heart,  and  in  the 
sight  of  thine  eyes;"  while  the  other,  with  a 
wisdom  greater  than  Solomon's,  utters  the 
warning  voice,  ''But  know  thou  that  for  all 
these  things,  God  will  bring  thee  into  judg- 
ment. Therefore  remove  sorrow  from  thy 
heart,  and  ])ut  away  evil  from  thy  flesh  ;  for 
childhood  and  youth  are  vanity."  This  im- 
plies the  doctrine  of  rewards  and  punishment, 
necessarily,  from  the  condition  of  things  in 
this  world,  not  limited  to  this  life,  but  reacli- 
ina:  forward  to  the  life  that  is  to  come. 

The  religion  of  Christ  represents  not  only 
love,  light  and  saving  mercy,  but  equally  the 
crucifi.xion  of  the  evil  propensities,  safe  guid- 
ance through  the  thicklj-  strewed  dangers  of 
existence,  and  support  under  afflictions  of 
every  kind.  The  right  enjoyment  of  all  these, 
is  inseparably  connected  with  obedience  to  the 
measure  of  Divine  Grace  which  He  has  be- 
stowed on  all,  in  order  to  bring  them  salva- 
tion. It  is,  therefore,  of  vital  importance  that 
the  minds  of  children  should  be  early  impress- 
ed with  these  truths,  if  those  who  have  their 
training  are  sincerely  concerned  they  shall 
secure  the  blessing  of  preservation  from  evil, 
and  press  towards  the  mark  of  christian  per- 
fection in  this  life,  and  the  eternal  reward  of 
the  righteous  in  the  world  to  come. 

The  education  of  the  young,  if  rightly  con- 
ducted, must  then  rest  on  a  solid  foundation  of 
religion  and  virtue.  If  it  is  desired  that  the  after 
character,  shall  approximate  to  the  model  of  the 
):ierfect  man  portrayed  in  the  New  Testament, 
there  must  be  clearly  recognized  and  rightly 
appreciated,  this  central  governing  power  of 
the  Grace  of  God,  to  mould  the  whole  man  to 
the  pattern  set,  by  its  enlightening,  restrain- 
ing and  transforming  influence.  The  acqui- 
sitiion  of  knoweledge  alone,  will  by  no  means 
suffice,  for  it  ma}'  be  used  in  the  cause  of  evil, 
as  well  as  in  that  of  good  ;  and  the  strength 
it  affords,  unless  controlled  by  this  superna- 
tural gift,  adds,  perhaps,  as  much  to  the 
enormity  of  crime,  as,  under  that  control,  it 
contributes  to  the  defense  and  promotion  of 
virtue. 

Were  children  taught  these  cardinal  chris- 
tian principles,  not  only  bj' persuasive  precept, 
but  by  the  more  impressive  instruction  of  ex- 
ample, the}'  would  not  bo  slow  to  understand 
and  embrace  them,  and  our  seminaries  would 
become  not  merely  schools  for  obtaining  know- 
ledge, but  the  nurseries  of  piety.  The  power- 
ful influence  of  habit  would  lend  its  aid  in 
implanting  and  applying  the  principles  and 
practices  which  make  up  the  christian  char- 
acter ;  and  so  far  from  there  being  a  disposi- 
tion to  shrink  from  acknowledging  our  self- 
denying  religion,  teachers  and  pupils  would 
rejoice  in  its  exhibition,  from  the  heartfelt 
conviction  that  "  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the 
beginning  of  wisdom,  and  to  depart  from  evil 
a  good  understanding." 

Thuswhile  the  intellectwas  being  developed, 


240 


THE   FRIEND. 


in  the  efforts  to  appropriate  the  knowledge 
embodied  in  the  books  of  study,  it  would  be 
kept  healthy  and  in  rightly  directed  growth, 
from  the  impulse  rect-ived  by  obedience  to  the 
supernatural  Source  of  christian  morals,  and 
the  investigations  and  discoveries  of  science 
and  philosophy,  would  be  rectified  and  applied 
under  the  influence  of  that  light  which  ema- 
nates from  Ilini  who  was  with  God  in  the 
beginning,  and  without  whom  nothing  "  was 
made,  that  was  made." 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign. — A  di.'ipatch  has  been  received  at  the  War 
Office,  London,  from  Sir  Garnet  Wolseley,  dated  the 
7th  ull.,  saying :  "  Coonjassie  has  been  captured  and 
burned.  The  king  has  tied.  The  British  troops  com- 
menced their  return  march  unhindered."  Another  dis- 
patch, dated  the  9th  ult.,  says:  "  Ashantee  messengers 
have  just  arrived  requesting  a  treaty  of  peace.  I  will 
remain  with  the  native  troops  until  the  13lh  or  14th,  to 
allow  time  for  negotiations."  A  transport  has  arrived 
at  St.  Vincent  with  the  first  detachment  of  troops  of  the 
Ashantee  expedition  returning  to  Europe. 

Lord  Northbrook,  Viceroy  and  Governor  General 
of  India,  telegraphs  to  the  Indian  Office  that  it  is  ex- 
pected the  government  will  be  obliged  to  maintain  three 
millions  of  people  for  three  months.  The  expenditures 
on  account  of  the  famine  to  the  end  of  the  Second 
month,  are  estimated  at  $7,500,000. 

The  new  British  Parliament  assembled  on  the  5th 
inst.  The  opening  proceedings  in  the  House  of  Lords 
were  formal  and  uninteresting.  In  the  House  of  Com- 
mons a  Conservative  member  proposed  that  Brand, 
Speaker  of  the  last  House,  be  declared  Speaker  of  the 
present  House.  After  eulogistic  speeches  the  motion 
was  carried  by  an  unanimous  vote. 

Gladstone  was  most  warmly  received  by  the  Liberal 
members  when  he  entered  the  hall  and  took  a  seat  on 
the  first  opposition  bench.  The  impression  that  Glad- 
stone has  declined  the  active  leadership  of  the  opposi- 
tion during  the  coming  session  is  confirmed.  The 
Marquis  of  Hartinglon  is  mentioned  as  his  probable 
successor. 

The  search  of  tlie  cellars  of  Parliament  buildings, 
which  has  been  customary  since  the  gunpowder  plot, 
was  made  before  the  assembling  of  the  Lords  and  Com- 
mons. 

It  is  remarkable  that  the  Lord-Mayor  of  London,  the 
Lord-Mayor  of  Dublin,  and  the  Lord-Provost  of  Edin- 
burgh, have  all  three  been  returned  to  serve  in  the  new 
Parliament. 

Proceedings  are  about  to  be  instituted  against  several 
prominent  persons  on  the  charge  of  entering  into  a 
conspiracy  to  get  possession  of  the  Tichborne  estate. 
Charles  Orton  has  made  a  confession,  which  is  pub- 
lished in  the  Globe,  that  the  claimant  is  his  own  brother. 
London,  3rd  mo.  9th.  —  Consols  92.  U.  S.  5  per 
cents,  103{. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  7|d. ;  Orleans,  8Jd.  Red 
western  spring  wheat,  lis.  4d.  a  12s.  per  100  lbs. 

The  reported  capture  of  Bilboa  by  the  Carlist  forces 
was  premature.  At  the  latest  dates  it  still  held  out, 
and  the  government  was  making  great  eflibrts  for  its 
relief.  Marshal  Serrano  had  arrived  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  beseiged  city.  The  total  number  of  Republican 
troops  operating  against  the  Carlists  in  the  north  of 
Spain,  is  stated  to  be  65,000.  Bilboa  is  subjected  to  a 
constant  bombardment  from  the  Carlist  batteries. 

A  Madrid  dispatch  says  :  The  aggressive  movements 
of  the  Carlists  has  served  to  arouse  a  feeling  on  the  part 
of  the  people  to  aid  the  government  by  all  the  means 
in  their  power  to  crush  the  insurrection.  Telegrams 
have  been  received  from  provincial  authorities  ofi'ering 
moral  and  material  support. 

The  German  Federal  Council  has  ordered  to  be  dis- 
tributed to  the  States  of  the  Empire,  a  further  instal- 
ment of  42,000,000  dollars  of  the  French  indemnity. 

A  Berlin  dispatch  says  :  In  the  Reichstag  the  motion 
under  discussion  to  deprive  the  Governor  of  Alsace  of 
power  to  declare  a  state  of  siege,  Bismarck  made  a 
strong  speech  against  the  motion.  He  declared  that  he 
never  expected  that  Alsace  would  greet  our  institutions 
with  applause,  .\lsace  shared  the  responsibility  of  the 
war.     The  motion  was  rejected  by  a  vote  of  138  to  70. 

At  Niederplanitz,  near  Zwickau,  in  Saxony,  a  vast 
bed  of  coal  has  been  burning  for  over  three  hundred 
years.  The  ground  above  this  subterranean  bed  of  fire 
has  become  thoroughly  warmed  by  this  time,  and  an 
ingenious  gardener  has  utilized  it  by  planting  upon  it 


a  large  nursery  garden.  Here  he  raises  tropical  plants 
of  all  kinds,  with  exotic  fruits,  which  flourish  with  a 
vigor  and  luxuriance  in  the  open  air  that  the  best  forc- 
ing-house could  not  ensure. 

A  Paris  dispatch  of  the  6th  says  :  An  order  has  been 
issued  by  the  Minister  of  the  Interior,  prohibiting  the 
sale  of  photographs  of  Count  de  Chambord. 

In  the  Assembly,  to-day,  M.  Chri.stophle,  Radical, 
asked  why  the  government  tolerated  the  Figaro  news- 
paper, which  advised  President  MacMahon  to  execute 
a  coup  d'etat,  and  treated  with  so  much  rigor  the  Dix 
Nenvieme  Siede  for  its  remarks  in  regard  to  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Assembly. 

The  Duke  de  Broglie  replied  that  tlie  Figaro  sup- 
ported the  conservative  policy,  and  had  promptly  dis- 
avowed the  objectionable  article.  In  the  vote  which 
followed,  the  Assembly  supported  the  government  by 
a  vote  of  388  to  311. 

The  French  Academy's  postponement  in  the  con- 
templated reception  to  Emile  Olivier  is  because  he  per- 
sists in  retaining  in  his  inaugural  address  a  eulogy  of 
Emperor  Louis  Xapoleon. 

A  Berlin  dispatch  of  the  9th  says:  The  arrest  of  the 
Bishop  of  Treves  last  week  caused  much  excitement 
among  the  Catholic  population.  It  was  followed  to-day 
by  the  forcible  closing  of  the  Seminary  attached  to  the 
Bishop's  See,  in  accordance  with  the  decrees  of  the 
courts  and  orders  of  the  government. 

Dispatches  from  General  Wolseley  were  received  in 
London  on  the  9th,  in  which  he  says :  No  means  were 
left  untried  to  effect  a  peaceful  solution  of  the  cam- 
paign. The  kings  palace  was  not  touched  till  the  last 
hour,  and  the  troops  left  Coomassia  without  one  article 
of  plunder.  The  streams  and  marshes  were  swollen  by 
rain,  impeding  the  homeward  movement  of  the  troops. 
Of  34  officers  sent  out  from  England,  four  were  killed, 
seven  wounded,  and  three  died  of  fever. 

UNiTEr>  States. — Miscdlaneous. — The  Temperance 
agitation  which  commenced  recently  in  the  western 
States  continues,  and  in  some  places  has  caused  many 
of  the  drinking  hou.ses  to  be  closed. 

In  Philadelphia,  New  York  and  other  cities,  where 
intemperance  is  a  great  curse,  the  public  attention  has 
been  in  measure  turned  to  the  need  of  remedies  for  the 
evil.  In  Philadelphia  the  law  of  18.55  prohibiting  the 
sale  of  all  intoxicating  drinks  on  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  has  for  a  long  time  been  totally  disregarded,  the 
taverns,  liquor  saloons,  &c  ,  being  open  as  usual,  and 
the  sales  on  that  day  being  larger  than  any  other.  The 
number  of  places  where  such  drinks  are  sold  is  very 
large,  amounting,  it  is  stated,  to  nearly  one  for  every 
hundred  inhabitants  of  the  city.  In  consequence  of 
earnesc  representations  made  to  the  Mayor,  he  issued  a 
proclamation  on  the  7th  inst.,  inviting  the  citizens  to 
co-operate  with  the  authorities  in  enforcing  the  law, 
and  announcing  that  orders  had  been  issued  to  the 
police  force  to  aid  in  bringing  violators  of  its  provisions 
to  justice.  On  the  8th  inst.  there  was  a  general  observ- 
ance of  the  law,  there  being  no  outward  indications  that 
many  of  the  saloon-keepers  were  violating  it  as  here- 
tofore. 

In  New  York  city  last  week  there  were  488  inter- 
ments. 

In  Philadelphia  lasst  week  there  were  311  interments, 
including  53  deaths  of  consumption  and  27  inflamma- 
tion of  the  lungs. 

.According  to  the  report  of  the  chief  engineer  of  the 
Philadelphia  water  works,  there  was  a  daily  average  of 
38,967,667  gallons  pumped  at  all  the  works  throughout 
the  year  1873.  The  Fairmount  works  furnished  daily 
24,077,029  gallons.  The  engineer  thinks  that  measures 
should  be  taken  immediately  for  a  further  enlargement 
of  the  water  supply. 

The  bill  which  passed  the  House  of  Representatives 
in  relation  to  the  Centennial  celebration  at  Philadel- 
phia, met  with  much  opposition  in  the  U.  S.  Senate. 
.\n  amendment  instructing  the  committee  on  appro- 
priations to  report  an  appropriation  not  exceeding 
83,000,000  towards  defraying  the  expenses  of  the  Ex- 
hibition, was  rejected  by  a  decided  vote.  As  amended 
and  referred  the  bill  simply  reads  :  "  Be  it  enacted,  ic. 
That  the  President  be  requested  to  extend  a  respectful 
and  cordial  invitation  to  the  Governors  of  each  one  of 
the  United  States  to  be  represented  and  take  part  in  the 
National  Exhibition,  to  be  held  in  Philadelphia  under 
the  auspices  of  the  United  States,  in  the  year,  1876." 
All  references  to  an  International  Exposition  are  omit- 
ted, and  no  aid  financially  is  to  be  expected  from  the 
government. 

During  the  last  six  months  259  illicit  distilleries  have 
been  suppressed,  more  than  half  of  which  were  found 
in  North  Carolina  and  Tenne.s.see. 

Millard  Fillmore,  ex-President  of  the  United  States, 
died  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  on  the  8th  inst.,  aged  74  years. 


Travel   on  the  Central   Pacific   Railroad  has  be   I 
temporarily  suspended  by  a  heavy  fall  of  snow.     ( 
the  9th  inst.  the  snow  in  Summit  Valley  lay  twent 
five  feet  deep  on  a  level.     All  the  freight  trains  caug 
in  the  snow  were  of  necessity  abandoned. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotatio 
on  the  9th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  11] 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  119  a  119J ;  ditto,  5-20,  1867,  118^ 
119;  ditto,  10-40,  5  per  cents,  113.  Superfine  flou 
$5.75  a  $6;  State  extra,  $6.35  a  *  6.55 ;.  finer  branci 
$7  a  $10.75.  No.  1  Chicago  spring  wheat,  $1.58;  N 
2  do.,  $1.53;  red  western,  SI. 65  ;  amber  Penna.,  $1.7j 
white  Michigan,  $1.80.  Oats,  63  a  66  cts.  Westei 
mixed  corn,  85  a  88  cts.  for  new,  88  a  89  cts.  for  ol. 
yellow  88  a  89  cts.  Philadelphia. — Uplands  and  Ne 
Orleans  cotton,  16  a  17  cts.  Carolina  rice,  8  a  8|  ct 
Superfine  flour,  $5  a  $5.50;  extras,  $6  a  $6..50;  fim 
brand.s,  »7  a  $10.25.  Red  wheat,  $1.60  a  S1.6.; 
amber,  $1.70  a  $1.73 ;  white,  $1.78  a  S1.85.  Rye,  92 
94  cts.  Yellow  corn,  79  a  81  cts.  Oats,  58  a  61  ct 
Lard,  9^^  a  ^  cts.  About  2500  beef  cattle  sold  at  th 
Avenue  Drove-yard,  extra  at  7]^  a  7  J  cts.  per  lb.  gross 
fair  to  good,  6  a  7  cts.,  and  common,  4.>  a  5i  cts.  Shec 
sold  at  oh  a  7|  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  hogs  at  $8.25 
SS.37  per  100  lb.  net  for  corn  fed.  Baltimore. — Choii 
white  wheat,  $1.80;  Penna.  red,  $1.67  a  $1.72;  Oh 
and  Indiana,  $1.56;  spring,  $1.45  a  $1..55.  Westei 
mixed  corn,  81  a  83  cts.;  yellow,  78  a  80  cts.  Oats,  { 
a  59  cts.  CAieai/o.— Spring  extra  flour,  S5.50  a  $5.7 
No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.24;  No.  2  do.,  $1.2U ;  No. 
do.,  $1.10.  No.  2  mixed  corn,  63  cts.  No.  2  oats,  43  | 
cts.  Rye,  86  cts.  Spring  barley,  $1.38  a  f  1.52.  It- 
Louis. — No.  2  winter  red  wheat,,  $1.60  ;  No.  3  red  fa) 
$1.48;  No.  2  spring,  $1.23.  Corn,  60  a  61  cts.  No. 
oats,  47  cts.     No.  2  spring  barley,  $1.75. 


TRACT  ASSOCIATION  OF  FRIENDS. 

The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Tract  Association  , 
Friends,  will  be  held  in  the  Committee-room  of  Arc, 
Street  Meeting-house,  on  Fourth-day,  the  25th  instan 
at  8  o'clock,  p.  M.  Friends  are  cordially  invited  to  1' 
present.  Edward  Maris, 

Third  month,  1874.  Clerk. 


FRIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOLS. 
A  teacher  is  wanted  for  the  Girls'  School  on  Severn 
street,  to  enter  upon  her  duties  in  the  Ninth  mo.  nes 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Charles  Ellis,  1734  Chestnut  street,  '  | 

Maria  B.  Taylor,  631  North  Seventh  street.!' 

i  I 


ANNUAL  MEETING  OF  THE  CONTRIBUTOI, , 
TO  THE  ASYLUM. 

A  Stated  Annual  Meeting  of  tlie  "  Contributors 
the  Asylum  for  the  Relief  of  Persons  Deprived  of  tl 
use  of  their  Reason,"  will  be  held  on  Fourth-day,  tl  ( 
18th  of  Third  month,  1874,  at  3  o'clock,  P.  M.,  at  An  i 
Street  Meeting-house,  Philadelphia.  \  i 

William  Settle,  Clerk 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL.        ' 

As  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  M.atronof  th 
In.stitution  are  expected  to  be  vacated  at  the  close  of  tl 
Winter  Session,  in  the  4th  month  next,  Friends  wl 
may  feel  drawn  to  undertake  the  duties  attached 
them,  are  requested  to  communicate  thereon  witheith 
of  the  following  named  members  of  the  Committee. 

Nathaniel  N.  Stokes,  Cinnaminson  Post-offic 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.  '  ; 

Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Race  St.,  Philadelphia 

Deborah  Rhoads,  H;uldonfield,  N.  J. 

Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  S.  Fifth  St.,  PhU,ad 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

Near  Frank'ford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphia 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wort 

INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  , 
Managers. 


Died,  in  Scipio,  Cayuga  Co.,  New  York,  2d  mo.  lOt, 
1874,  aged  54  years,  Ann  H.  Cook,  wife  of  Nathi 
Cook,  a  beloved  and  consistent  member  of  the  religio. 
Society  of  Friends.  Her  relatives  and  friends  have  tl 
comforting  evidence  and  belief  that  ber  end  was  peat, 

,  in  Camden,  N.  J.,  on  the  24th  of  Second  mont^ 

1874,  Rebecca  Lewis,  in  the  ninety-second  year  of  h 
age,  a  member  of  the  late  Southern  District  Month.: 
Meeting  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia.  | 

"    WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER.  i 

No.  422  Walnut  Street.  ] 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  THIRD  MONTH  21,  1874. 


NO.  31. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

•■ice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
■     dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Subacriptiona  and  Payments  receJTed  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

iT    NO.   116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,  UP   3TAIBS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


)Btage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cent.s. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Joiin  Heald. 

(Continued  front  page  235.) 

"1st  mo.  6th,  1819.  Wont  to  Batavia.  In 
is  place  our  conductor  and  three  others  were 
iprisoned  ten  da}"8  in  last  month  on  a  raili- 
'ry  account,  in  cold  weather,  where  they 
ifi'ered  more  than  confinement. 
,7th.  Attended  Batavia  Meelinr^;  most  of 
lem  were  of  other  societies,  and  not  much 
tquainted  with  silent  waiting.  I  sat  a  con- 
:rierable  time,  and  then  said :  I  find  it  ueces- 
fry  for  me  to  avoid  speaking  in  this  waj'  in 
yy  i)wn  will,  and  also  that  my  own  will  does 
I't  hinder  me  when  I  ought  to  speak;  and  took 
(casion  to  show  that  we  should  learn  to  know 
(  r  tluty,  and  to  yield  obedience  to  Divine  re- 
<  iring.  I  put  forth  my  own  sheep,  said  the 
l)od  Shepherd,  and  go  before  them,  and  my 
feep  hear  mj-  voice,  but  the  voice  of  a 
ranger  they  will  not  follow.  I  went  on  to 
Eow,  that  if  we  are  His  disciples,  a  disciple 
ia  scholar,  and  if  we  are  His  scholars,  then 
M  should  learn  of  Him  ;  learn  obedience  to 
].m.  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  whatsoever 
Jsommand  you.  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  com- 
Undments. 

After  dining  at  Isaac  Shotwell's,  in  the 
<ening,  most  of  the  heads  of  the  families  of 
lis  meeting  being  present,  a  good  opportu- 
i-y  took  place.  I  repeated  the  beforesaid 
lutence,  and  told  them,  I  thought  much  de- 
Jnded  on  them,  in  regard  to  the  welfare  and 
josperity  of  their  meeting.  I  felt  ability  to 
€eourage  to  faithfulness.  Much  tenderness 
speared,  and  I  felt  thankfulness  for  the 
f-or." 
A.fter  visiting  several  other  meetings  in 
Western  New  York,  J.  Heald  saj'S :  '-ISth. 
^3  attended  a  meeting  in  a  dwelling-house, 
[■;ar  the  home  of  Caleb  Macomber,  who  re- 
6  ed  about  sixteen  miles  from  Kochester],  It 
\,8  to  me  a  dull,  heavy,  exercising  time.  I 
8d,  To  our  own  Master  we  must  stand  or  fall, 
ai  went  on  to  show  our  accountability  to  our 
l.ster;  that  it  was  better  for  us  to  be  severe 
al  censorious  with  ourselves  than  others ; 
t  it  it  would  tend  more  to  our  true  interest, 
all  love  would  be  more  our  feeling,  if  we 
yre  more  disposed  to  forgive  injuries.  Who 
a  thou  that  accusest  another's  servant  to  his 
nster?     Friends,  we  profess  to  believe  in  a 


principle  of  light  and  truth  and  grace,  which 
condemns  us  in  ourselves  for  wrong  doing, 
and  in  doing  right  we  feel  no  condemnation  ; 
but  profession  is  one  thing,  and  possession  is 
another.  Each  [should  be]  intent  on  attend- 
ing to  his  own  business,  and  more  exact  with 
himself  than  others,  knowing  that  to  our  own 
Master  we  must  either  stand  or  fall.  If  in 
preaching,  we  are  condemned  for  it  in  our- 
selves, or  in  withholding  we  are  condemned, 
to  our  own  Master  we  are  accountable,  and 
must  everj-  one  receive  our  own  reward  for 
our  own  work.  William  Hubbard,  I  after- 
wards understood,  was  at  this  meeting,  he 
who  wrote  what  he  called  the  errors  of  the 
(Quakers. 

2l8t.  The  daj'  after  Farmington  Quarterly 
Meeting,  was  a  great  meeting  for  worship, 
and  I  thought  eminently  favored,  and  in  a 
distinguished  manner  overshadowed  with 
Heavenly  regard.  In  the  forepart  my  feel- 
ings were  much  tried,  but  in  the  latter  part, 
and  while  dear  Phebe  Field  was  bearing  tes- 
timonj-,  I  sat  and  comfortably  partook  of  the 
repast,  as  she  with  demonstrative  clearness 
and  good  language,  held  out  the  invitation  to 
join  in  to  help  support  the  glorious  cause, 
dignified  with  the  crown  of  immortality.  O  ! 
how  precious  wa,s  the  season,.  Near  the  close 
I  felt  it  to  be  my  duty  to  add  a  little  in  con- 
firmation, and  to  bind  or  rivet  the  testimony. 
She  then  entered  into  supplication,  and  thus 
sweetly  ended  this  favored  meeting. 

28th.  At  Scipio  Monthly  Meeting,  in  which 
I  delivered  a  testimony,  expressing  a  fear  I 
felt,  that  some  were  in  danger  of  falling  into 
disgrace,  and  piercing  themselves  through 
with  many  sorrows,  and  bringing  reproach 
on  the  precious  cause  ;  and  that  the  deviation 
began  in  a  secret  indulgence  in  wrong  prac- 
tices. O  !  the  effects  of  wrong  indulgence. 
We  lodged  at  Joseph  Tallcot's. 

29th.  Attended  North  Scipio  Meeting,  held 
at  Charles  Gifford's.  I  soon  felt  my  mind 
turned  to  a  remembrance  of  Pharaoh's  butler. 
I  stood  up  and  said,  'I  this  day  remember  my 
faults  ;'  and  referred  to  Joseph  who  was  sold 
into  Egypt ;  and  in  tracing  the  account  several 
instructive  statements  presented, — as  Ids  obe- 
dience when  sent,  the  effect  of  resentment  in 
his  brethren,  and  his  faithfulness  in  resisting 
temptation  after  he  was  sold  into  servitude. 
When  we  remember  our  faults,  they  afford  us 
no  real  satisfaction,  but  contrariwise  a  certain 
secret  dissatisfaction.  I  had  a  lengthy  labor, 
but  got  through  in  a  way  to  increase  the  at- 
tention of  some  who  needed  to  be  stirred  up. 
There  is  an  expectation  in  the  reprover,  that 
such  as  are  reproved  are  capable  of  amending; 
that  they  are  worthy  of  notice,  and  not  aban- 
doned. I  believe  it  is  a  wrong  idea  in  some 
who  take  offence  at  rebuke,  as  if  what  was 
aimed  at  was  degrading  them  and  making 
their  character  odious.  This  seems  to  me  to 
bo  taking  the  dark  and  unfavorable  side  to 
view.  If  they  would  consider  it  as  a  mark  of 
attention  and  regard,  and  lend  an  ear  to  hear, 


if  flu'  reprover  be  a  wise  one,  what  a  benefit 
would  be  gained;  for  the  re]n'Oofs  of  instruc- 
tion are  the  way[to^life.  1  was  favored  to 
bring  divers  important  views  before  the  peo- 
ple, and  the  minds  of  many  were  brought  to 
a  solemn  quiet. 

2nd  mo.  2nd.  Went  to  Hector.  M3-  com- 
panion had  eaten  nothing  after  meeting  at 
Salmon  Creek  [the  day  before]  until  ho  left 
me  and  went  back  to  see  a  friend.  1  doubted 
the  propriety  of  his  going  back,  but  he  was 
resolute  to  go  as  well  as  not  to  cat,  which 
caused  unpleasant  sensations  to  those  we  were 
among  ;  and  I  have  had  some  sensations  not 
pleasant,  since  parting  with  him,  as  well  as 
before,  when  thinking  he  refused  to  take  ad- 
vice, but  would  take  his  own  way. 

3rd.  A  considerable  meeting  assembled.  I 
felt  destitute,  my  companion  away,  and  try- 
ing sensations  occurred  ;  but  I  endeavored  to 
be  quiet,  and  in  a  while  I  felt  a  renewal  of 
strength  to  bear  testimony  to  the  all-suffi- 
ciency of  grace  and  Truth.  My  mind  was 
enabled  to  rise  above  the  discouragements  and 
depressions,  and  I  acknowledged  the  favor 
with  thankfulness.  The  minds  of  the  people 
seemed  to  be  settled  and  solemnized,  and  a 
feeling  of  tenderness  was,  I  believed,  wit- 
nessed. 

7th.  Went  to  Sempronius  and  attended 
their  meeting,  being  First-day.  The  house  was 
not  large  enough,  and  but  few  were  Friends. 
After  some  time  I  found  my  way  to  engage 
in  testimony,  and  1  entered  on  it  with  fear, 
and  earnest  desire  for  preservation  ;  but  I  was 
favored  in  it  to  my  humble  admiration,  and 
many  felt  the  weight.  It  was  a  time  of  re- 
membering favors;  for  I  showed  how  some 
endured  great  trials  that  we  are  exempt  from, 
to  have  a  conscience  void  of  offence  toward 
God  ;  and  compared  their  privations  with  our 
favored  privileges  and  en  joj'ments.  How  easy 
we  are  while  thus  favored,  as  if  our  own  peace 
was  of  less  importance  to  us  than  theirs  to 
them.  O!  how  I  am  filled  with  love  to  the 
people,  but  O  !  how  kind  the  Heavenly  Father 
is  to  supply  this  love. 

8th.  Having  Job  Kenyon  for  a  conductor, 
we  rode  to  Do  Ruyter  to  Benjamin  Mitchell's. 
9th.  I  have  walked  the  floor  in  silent  and  pen- 
sive thinking  on  tho  present  situation  1  am 
in,  waiting  a  day  for  the  people  to  tell  one 
another  that  we  are  come  and  want  to  see 
them,  and  thinking  too  how  poor  a  ereatui'o 
I  am,  and  how  weak  an  instrument,  ^nd 
whether  I  might  not  have  saved  a  little  time 
by  pressing  on  ;  and  in  the  present  case,  by 
having  a  meeting  to-day.  C) !  tho  working  of 
the  mind,  and  esjieciallj'  when  deeply  trying 
exercise  is  drawing  on  renewedly  to  labor 
through.  How  shall  expression  bring  to  view 
the  ideas  that  now  and  manj'  other  times  press 
upon  my  mind.  O  Lord,  thou  knowest  my 
heart,  thou  knowest  I  desire  to  serve  thee, 
thou  knowest  how  weak  my  capacity  is,  and 
how  limited,  how  small,  my  abilities  are  to 
be  engaged  in  so  great  a  work.     Thou  hast 


242 


THE   FRIEND. 


seen  meet  to  try  and  humble  me  too,  and  now 
be  pleased  to  bo  with  mo  through  the  deeps, 
if  through  the  deeps  be  the  way  for  me  to  go. 
Eemember  in  gracious  kindness,  if  it  please 
thee,  my  beloved  wife,  whom  thou  knowest 
that  I  love,  and  soothe  her  sad  forebodings, 
and  comfort  her  with  the  incomes  of  thy  kind- 
ness and  love.  And  O  be  pleased  to  bear  up 
her  mind  and  save  it  from  sinking  in  discour- 
agement. Be  pleased  graciously  to  watch  over 
my  dear  children  for  good.  Ah  thou  knowest 
how  often  the  secret  breathing  prayer  of  my 
heart  has  been  to  thee  for  them.  But  in  order 
to  be  given  up  to  follow  thee,  I  have  left  these 
dear  objects  of  my  love,  and  thou  knowest  the 
feeling  of  my  tried  mind  on  their  account." 

Of  the  meeting  held  at  De  Jtuyter  the  fol- 
lowing day,  J.  Heald  remarks,  that  he  thought 
it  an  instructive  opportunity. 

CTo  be  contioned.) 

*-» 

Animal  Cliaracter. 

(Coutinued  from  page  ioO.) 
THE    CAT. 

One  evening  before  dinner-time  the  present 
writer  had  occasion  to  go  into  a  dining-room 
where  the  cloth  was  already  laid,  the  glasses 
all  in  their  places  on  the  sideboard  and  table, 
and  the  lamp  and  candles  lighted.  A  cat, 
which  was  a  favorite  in  the  house,  finding  the 
door  ajar,  entered  softly  after  me,  and  began 
to  make  a  little  exploration  after  liis  manner. 
I  have  a  fancy  for  watching  animals  when 
they  think  thej'  are  not  ob.served,  so  I  affected 
to  bo  entirely  absorbed  in  the  occujjation 
which  detained  mo  there,  but  took  note  of  the 
cat's  proceedings  without  in  any  way  inter- 
rupting them.  The  first  thing  ho  did  was  to 
jump  upon  a  chair,  and  thence  upon  the  side- 
board. There  was  a  good  deal  of  glass  and 
plate  upon  that  piece  of  furniture,  but  noth- 
ing as  yet  which,  in  the  cat's  opinion,  was 
worth  purloining :  so  he  brought  all  his  paws 
together  on  the  very  edge  of  the  board,  the 
two  forepaws  in  the  middle,  the  others  on 
both  sides,  and  sat  balancing  himself  in  that 
attitude  for  a  minute  or  two.  whilst  ho  con- 
templated thelongglittering  vista  of  the  table. 
As  yet  there  was  not  an  atom  of  anything 
eatable  upon  it,  but  the  cat  probably  thought 
he  might  as  well  ascertain  whether  this  were 
80  or  not  by  a  closer  inspection,  for  with  a 
single  spring  he  cleared  the  abyss  and  alighted 
noiselessly  on  the  table-cloth.  He  walked  all 
over  it  and  left  no  trace  ;  he  passed  amongst 
the  slender  glasses,  fragile-stemmed,  like  air- 
bubbles  cut  in  half  and  balanced  on  spears  of 
ice  ;  yet  he  disturbed  nothing,  broke  nothing, 
anywhere.  When  his  inspection  was  over  he 
slipped  out  of  sight,  having  been  perfectly  in- 
audible from  the  beginning,  so  that  a  blind 
person  could  only  have  suspected  his  visit  by 
that  mysterious  sense  which  makes  the  blind 
aware  of  the  presence  of  another  creature. 

This  little  scene  reveals  one  remarkable 
characteristic  of  the  feline  nature,  the  innate 
and  exquisite  refinement  of  its  behavior.  It 
would  be  infinitely  difficult,  probably  even  im- 
possible, to  communicate  a  delicacy  of  this 
kind  to  any  animal  by  teaching.  The  cat  is 
a  creature  of  the  most  i-efined  and  subtle  per- 
ceptions natui'ally.  Why  should  she  tread  so 
carefully?  It  is  not  from  fear  of  olfending 
her  master  and  incurring  punishment,  but  be- 
cause to  do  so  is  in  conformity  with  her  own 
ideal  of  behavior ;  exactly  as  a  \a.dy  would 
feel  vexed  with  herself  if  she  broke  anything 
in   hor   own   drawing-room,  though  no  one 


would  blame  her  maladresse  and  she  would 
never  feel  the  loss. 

The  contrast  in  this  respect  between  cats 
and  other  animals  is  very  striking.  I  will  not 
wrong  the  noble  canine  nature  so  far  as  to 
say  that  it  has  no  delicacj',  but  its  delicacy  is 
not  of  this  kind,  not  in  actual  touch,  as  the 
cat's  is.  The  motions  of  the  cat,  being  always 
governed  by  the  most  refined  sense  of  touch 
in  the  animal  world,  are  typical  in  quite  a  per- 
fect way  of  what  we  call  tact  in  the  human 
world.  And  as  a  man  who  has  tact  exercises 
it  on  all  occasions  for  his  own  satisfaction, 
even  when  there  is  no  positive  need  for  it,  so 
a  cat  will  walk  daintily  and  observantly 
everywhere,  whether  amongst  the  glasses  on 
a  dinner-table  or  the  rubbish  in  a  farm-yard. 

The  quality  of  extreme  caution,  which 
makes  the  eat  avoid  obstacles  that  a  dog 
would  dash  through  without  a  thought,  makes 
her  at  the  same  time  somewhat  reserved  and 
suspicious  in  all  the  relations  of  her  life.  It 
a  cat  has  been  allowed  to  run  half-wild  this 
suspicion  can  never  be  overcome.  There  was 
a  numerous  population  of  cats  in  this  half- 
wild  state  for  some  years  in  the  garrets  of  my 
house.  Some  of  these  were  exceedingly  fine, 
handsome  animals,  and  I  very  much  wished 
to  get  them  into  the  rooms  we  inhabited,  and 
so  domesticate  them;  but  all  my  blandish- 
ments were  useless.  The  nearest  apjjroach 
to  success  was  in  the  case  of  a  superb  white- 
and-black  animal,  who,  at  last,  would  come  to 
me  occasionally,  and  permit  me  to  caress  his 
head,  because  I  scratched  him  behind  the  ears. 
Encouraged  by  this  measure  of  confidence,  I 
went  so  far  on  one  occasion  as  to  lift  him  a 
few  inches  from  the  ground :  on  which  he  be- 
haved himself  very  much  like  a  wild  cat  just 
trapped  in  the  woods,  and  for  some  daj'S  after 
it  was  impossible  even  to  get  near  him.  He 
never  came  down  stairs  in  a  regular  way,  but 
communicated  with  the  outer  world  by  means 
of  roofs  and  trees,  like  the  other  untameable 
creatures  in  the  garrets.  On  returning  home 
after  an  absence  I  sought  him  vainly,  and 
have  never  encountered  him  since. 

All  who  have  written  upon  cats  are  unani- 
mous in  the  opinion  that  their  caressing  ways 
bear  reference  simply  to  themselves.  My  cat 
loves  the  dog  and  horse  exactlj-  with  the 
tender  sentiment  wo  have  for  foot-warmers 
and  railway  rugs  during  a  journey  in  the 
depth  of  winter,  nor  have  I  ever  been  able 
to  detect  any  worthier  feeling  towards  his 
master.  Ladies  are  often  fond  of  cats,  and 
pleasantly  encourage  the  illusion  that  they 
are  affectionate;  it  is  said  too  that  very  intel- 
lectual men  have  often  a  liking  for  the  same 
animal.  In  both  those  cases  the  attachment 
seems  to  be  due  more  to  certain  other  quali- 
ties of  the  cat  than  to  any  strength  of  senti- 
ment on  his  part.  Of  all  animals  that  we  can 
have  in  a  room  with  us,  the  cat  is  the  least 
disturbing.  Dogs  bring  so  much  dirt  into 
houses  that  many  ladies  have  a  positive  horror 
of  them  ;  squirrels  leap  about  in  a  manner 
highly  dangerous  to  the  ornaments  of  a  draw- 
ing-room;  whilst  monkeys  are  so  incorrigibly 
mischievous  that  it  is  impossible  to  tolerate 
them,  notwithstanding  the  nearness  of  the 
relationship.  But  you  may  have  a  cat  in  the 
room  with  you  without  anxiety  about  any- 
thing except  eatables.  He  will  rob  a  dish  if 
he  can  get  at  it,  but  he  will  not,  except  by 
the  rarest  accident,  displace  a  sheet  of  paper 
or  upset  an  inkstand.  The  presence  of  a  cat 
is  positively  soothing  to  a  student,  as  the  pre- 


sence of  a  quiet  nurse  is  soothing  to  the  irrita 
bility  of  an  invalid.  It  is  agreeable  to  fee 
that  you  are  not  absolutely  alone,  and  it  seean 
to  .you,  as  you  work,  as  if  the  cat  took  car( 
that  all  her  movements  should  be  noiseless 
purely  out  of  consideration  for  your  comfoit 
Then,  if  you  have  time  to  caress  her,  yo> 
know  that  there  will  be  purring  responses 
and  why  inquire  too  closely  into  the  sinccritj 
of  her  gratitude? 

All  other  animals  are  stiff  in  comparisoi 
with  the  felines,  all  other  animals  have  ilis 
tinctly  bodies  supported  by  legs,  reminding 
one  of  the  primitive  toy-maker's  eonceptioi 
of  a  quadruped,  a  cj^linder  on  four  sticks,  witl 
a  neck  and  head  at  one  end  and  a  tail  at  th( 
other.  But  the  cat  no  more  recalls  this  rude 
anatomy  than  does  a  serpent.  From  the  tipi 
of  his  whiskers  to  the  extremities  of  tail  anc 
claws  he  is  so  much  living  india-rubber.  Oot 
never  thinks  of  muscles  and  bones  whilst  look 
ing  at  him,  but  onlj-  of  the  reserved  electric 
life  that  lies  waiting  under  the  softness  of  th' 
fur.  What  bursts  of  energy  the  creature  ii 
capable  of!  I  once  shut  up  a  half-wild  cat  ii 
a  room  and  he  flew  about  like  a  frightenec 
bird,  or  like  leaves  caught  in  a  whirlwind 
He  dashed  against  the  window-panes  liki 
sudden  hail,  ran  up  the  walls  like  arrestee 
water,  and  flung  himself  everywhere  witl 
such  rapidity  that  he  filled  as  much  space 
and  filled  it  almost  as  dangerously,  as  twenti 
flashing  swords.  And  yet  this  incredibly  will 
energy  is  in  the  creature's  quiet  habit  sut 
dued  with  an  exquisite  moderation.  The  ca 
always  uses  precisely  the  necessary  force 
other  animals  roughly  employ  what  strengtl 
thej-  happen  to  possess  without  reference  t( 
the  small  occasion.  One  day  I  watched  i 
young  cat  playing  with  a  daff'odil.  She  sa 
on  her  hind-legs  and  patted  the  flower  wit! 
her  paws,  first  with  one  paw  and  then  wit 
the  other,  making  the  light  yellow  bell  swa; 
from  side  to  side,  yet  not  injuring  a  petal  o 
a  stamen.  She  took  a  delight,  evidently,  ii 
the  very  delicacy  of  the  exercise,  whereas 
dog  or  a  horse  has  no  enjoyment  of  delicae; 
in  his  own  movements,  but  acts  strongly  whei 
ho  is  strong,  without  calculating  whether  th 
force  used  may  not  be  in  great  part  supei 
fluous. 

Cats  have  the  advantage  of  being  ver 
highly  connected,  since  the  king  of  beasts  i 
their  blood-relation,  and  it  is  certain  that 
good  deal  of  the  interest  we  take  in  them  i 
due  to  this  august  relationship.  What  th 
merlin  or  the  sparrow-hawk  is  to  the  goldei 
eagle,  the  cat  is  to  the  great  felines  of  th 
tropics.  The  difterence  between  a  domcsti 
cat  and  a  tiger  is  scarcely  wider  than  tha 
which  separates  a  miniature  pet  dog  from 
bloodhound.  It  is  becoming  to  the  dignit 
of  an  African  prince,  like  Theodore  of  Aby> 
sinia,  to  have  lions  for  his  household  pel 
The  true  grandeur  and  majesty  of  a  brav 
man  are  rarely  seen  in  such  visible  supremac; 
as  when  he  sits  surrounded  by  these  terribi 
creatures,  he  in  his  fearlessness,  they  in  thei, 
awe ;  he  in  his  defenceless  weakness,  the; 
with  that  mighty  strength  which  they  dar 
not  use  against  him.  One  of  my  friends,  dis 
tinguishod  alike  in  literature  and  science,  bu 
not  at  all  the  sort  of  person,  apparently,  t 
command  respect  from  brutes  who  canno 
estimate  intellectual  greatness,  had  one  da; 
an  interesting  conversation  with  a  lion-taraei 
which  ended  in  a  still  more  interesting  ej 
periment.    The  lion-tamer  afiirmed  that  ther- 


THE   FRIEND. 


243 


as  no  secret  in  his  profession,  that  real  coiir- 
ore  alone  was  necessary,  and  that  any  one 
ho  had  the  genuine  gift  of  courage  could 
vfely  eater  the  cage  along  with  him.  "  For 
sample,  you  yourself,  sir,"  added  the  lion- 
imer,  "if  you  have  the  sort  of  courage  I 
ean,  may  go  into  the  cage  with  me  whcn- 
rev  3'ou  like."     On  this  my  friend,  who  has 

fine  intellectual  coolness  and  unbounded 
iientific  curiosity,  willinglj'  accepted  the  otter. 
id  paid  a  visit  to  their  majesties  the  lions  in 
le  privacy  of  their  own  apartment.  Thej- 
iceived  him  with  the  politeness  due  to  a 
■ave  man,  and  after  an  agreeable  interview 

several  minutes  he  backed  out  of  the  royal 
esence  with  the  gratified  feelings  of  a  gentle 
an  who  has  just  been  presented  at  court. 
•  » 

F.>r  "  The  Fric-nd." 

Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sarah  Hillman. 

(Continued  from  page  229.) 

To  her  Mother  and  Sisters. 

"Baltimore,  lOth  mo.  1835. 
Dear  mother  and  Sisters, — We  arrived  here 
ithout  accident  about  half  past  three  p.  m. 
hough  at  French  Town  just  as  the  cars 
opped,  having  reached  their  destination,  the 
heel  of  the  one  nest  to  ours  came  off.  Had 
e  been  going  on  rapidly  as  usual,  it  is  likely 
would  have  been  attended  with  much  dan- 

Thus  we  were  cared  for. 
Attended  this  morning  the  first  sitting  of 
e  Yearly  Meeting  of  Ministers  and  Elders. 
he  little  companj-  of  Friends  met,  came  to- 
ther,  I  believe,  under  an  humbling  sense  of 
eir  stripped  and  peeled  condition  ;  and  like 
8  multitude  that  was  fed  by  the  blessed  Ee- 
lemer  with  very  small  provision,  they  were 
inistered  unto  by  Ilis  command,  I  trust, 
hose  comforting  pi'esence  seemed,  on  taking 
r  seats,  to  be  with  us,  mercifully  sustaining 
8  poor,  little,  humble,  trembling  disciples, 
d  fulfilling  to  them  Ills  ever  gracious  pro- 
ise  :  '  Lo  !  I  am  with  you  always,  even  to  the 
d  of  the  world.'  My  heart  felt  much,  but 
thout  relief. 

Truly  there  are  few  of  the  trees  of  the 
)rd's  forest  left  here,  so  that  a  little  child 
ly  write  them.  Yet  if  there  be  but  a  '  few 
rries  on  the  top  of  some  of  the  outmost 
ughs,'  that  same  blessed,  heavenly  Shepherd 
10,  through  the  mouth  of  His  prophet  said, 
,.  vineyard  of  red  wine  ;  I  the  Lord  do  keep 
I  will  water  it  every  moment:  lest  any  hurt 
I  will  keep  it  night  and  day,'  is  very  near 
bless  it,  yea,  to  strengthen  the  little  that 
mains  that  it  die  not.  May  He  bless  and 
isper  His  own  work,  saith  my  soul. 
jWith  dear  love  to  you  all,  and  to  all  en- 
liring  friends,  your  affectionate 

Sarah  Hillman." 

To  her  Ilother. 

"Salem,  -5th  mo.  31st,  1837. 

•ear  Mother, — We*  arrived  here,  Clayton 
[istar's,  last  eve  about  half  past  seven;  hav- 
g  attended  "Woodbury  Monthly  Meeting  on 

way  down.  It  was  very  small,  but  I  was 
'id  to  be  at  it.  Not  that  there  was  an 
sounding,  but  a  feeling  of  Divine  mercy 
larto  gather  and  strengthen  still  to  trust 
i  our  ever-present  Helper.  Friends  seemed 
Jiased  and  thankful  for  even  such  a  poor 
^;it.  Anne  Tatum  at  whose  house  we  lodged, 
c«red  her  love  to  j'ou.  She  was  truly  sj-m- 
Jthizing.     We  dined  to-day  at  J.  WhitaU's. 

S.  H.  had  for  companion  in  this  visit,  Mary  W. 
I  vis. 


6th  mo.  1st.     This  morning  I  feel  swoetl}-  think  we  might  adopt  the  language  of  the 
refreshed  under  a  belief  that  as  I  have  not  poor  woman  who,  when  empiired  of  if  she 


entered  into  this  warfare  on  vay  own  charges 
He  who  knows  the  sacrifieo,  because  Himself 
prepared  it,  will  condescend  to  be  with  and 
keep  me  ;  be  mouth  and  wisdom,  tongue  and 
utterance  ;  and  bring  me  back  in  peace. 

Dear  Clayton  and  Martha  Wistar  seem  dis- 
posed to  do  all  they  can  to  further  the  work. 
We  purpose  dining  after  meeting  at  E.  W. 
Miller's,  and  then  proceed  to  Greenwich  this 
evening.  We  may  perhaps  visit  five  families 
between  here  and  there  on  our  return. 

It  is  truly  no  light  matter  to  stand  as  an 
ambassadress  for  Christ :  to  be  entrusted  with 
any  measure  of  a  gift  of  the  ministrj-  or  word 
of  reconciliation  ;  and  while  I  desire  mercy  to 
be  found  faithful,  I  crave  to  be  preserved  from 
saying  one  word  more  than  is  required,  in  any 
shape  or  in  any  place.  I  cannot  do  less  than 
believe  that  every  step  taken  in  simple  faith, 
tends  to  strengthen  in  the  christian  race,  and 
adds  a  little  to  the  preparation  and  meteness 
to  associate  with  the  spirits  of  the  redeemed 
in  our  Heavenly  Father's  kingdom. 

Mayest  thou,  my  dear  mother,  be  sustained 
in  my  absence  by  the  Great  Shepherd  and 
Bishop  of  souls  ;  and  that  ray  very  dear  sisters 
may  be  increased  in  heavenly  treasure,  and 
preserved  in  quiet  peace  and  in  health,  is  the 
sincere  desire  of  yours  in  the  bonds  of  the 
gospel,  S.  Hillman." 

To  her  Mother. 

"Salem,  6th  mo.  4th,  1837. 

Dear  Mother,  *  *  *  I  think  I  can  say 
to  the  praise  of  His  grace,  who  never  faileth 
those  who  trust  in  Him,  that  thus  far  my 
divine  Lord  and  Master  has  been  with  me 
and  strengthened  me.  There  is  here  a  pre- 
cious little  company,  who  are,  I  believe,  'pre- 
ferring Jerusalem  to  their  chief  joy.'  And 
under  discouragements  from  the  many  weak- 
nesses of  flesh  and  spirit,  arc  endeavoring  to 
follow  on  to  know  Him,  who  hath  loved  them 
and  so  marvellouslj-  delivered  them  in  d,iy.~ 
that  are  passed,  when  the  blast  of  the  terrible 
one  beat  as  a  storm  against  their  wall,  and 
when  they  found  in  Him  a  sanctuary.  To 
these  my  heart  is  united  in  the  bonds  of  the 
gospel. 

"We  attended  the  meetings  as  anticipated  in 
the  last  letter.  Lodged  at  John  Sheppard's; 
and  had  a  very  precious  season  in  his  family 
before  parting.  Then  rode  to  Allowaystown, 
where  we  visited  J.  and  W.  F.  Reese's  fami- 
lies, and  one  or  two  others.  We  proceeded 
yesterdaj'  in  the  engagement  allotted  us  here, 
"in  fearfulnejs  and  tremblin 


»  > 


and  after  meet- 
ing to-day  expect  to  visit  two  or  three  fami- 
lies; desiring  to  get  through  as  soon  as  may 
be,  without  improperly  making  haste  ;  but 
above  all  desire  so  to  attend  to  the  directions 
of  our  Almighty  Helper  as  to  return  in  peace, 
feeling  the  answer  in  our  hearts  of  having 
done  the  little  we  could. 

In  C.  and  M.  Wistar  I  find  not  onlj'  truly 
kind,  but  truly  sympathizing  friends  and 
helpers.  Martha  mentioned  in  the  Monthly 
Meeting  her  willingness  to  join  in  the  work, 
such  was  her  unity  with  it;  and  her  dear  hus- 
band, not  less  devoted,  has  given  up  himself 
to  go  and  take  us.  Thus  banded  we  travel  on 
harmoniously  together.  Xot,  it  is  true,  with- 
out descending  into  the  deeps  again  and  again, 
causing  me  to  feel  what  I  am,  and  what  1  am 
not.  Through  mercy  strength  for  the  day 
has  been  apportioned  to  the  service ;  and  I 


acked  any  thing,  at  once  responded,  'Noth- 
ing, Lord.'  May  our  hearts  praise  Him;  for 
trulj',  '  I  was  brought  low  and  he  helped  me.' 

At  evening,  after  the  service  of  the  day  is 
over,  I  have  enjoyed  a  little  the  beauties  of 
the  countr}'  ai'ound  me ;  a  picture  which  my 
dear  sisters  would  relish  very  much.  The 
flowers  are  abundant;  and  my  ears  are  en- 
gaged very  early  in  the  morning  with  the 
notes  of  the  many  birds,  chanting  as  it  were 
their  songs  of  praise  to  their  great  Creator. 

*  *  *  The  da}'  of  sifting,  and  trial 
of  the  foundation  upon  which  we  have  been 
building  has  come,  and  is  coming ;  and  none 
but  those  who  are  builded  upon  the  Hock,  the 
chief  cornerstone  elect  and  precious,  can 
stand.  Every  mans'  work  will  be  tried  as  btj 
fire.  May  we  each  then  be  engaged  to  repair 
to  this  foundation.  Let  us  be  willing  to  come 
under  the  operation  of  the  sword  of  the  Spirit, 
which  is  all-powerful  in  dividing  between  the 
precious  and  the  vile,  and  is  a  disccrner  of  the 
thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart;  that  thus 
we  may  be  prepared  to  '  discern  between  the 
righteous  and  the  wicked;  between  him  that 
serveth  God,  and  him  that  serveth  him  not.' 
May  the  Lord  in  his  mercy  enable  us  to  stand 
in  this  evil  day,  and  having  done  all  to  stand. 
That  when  the  awful,  undeniable  messenger 
comes,  we  may  be  found  ready,  having  oil  in 
our  lamps,  and  they  trimmed  and  burning. 

With  love,  your  affectionate,  tribulated 
child  and  sister, 

S.  Hillman." 

(To  be  continned.) 

Prepare  for  Spring. 

It  is  a  good  rule,  and  applicable  to  all  men, 
whatever  may  be  their  occupation  or  pursuit 
in  life,  to  take  a  retrospective  glance,  at  each 
closing  year,  in  order  to  avoid  in  the  future, 
if  it  be  possible,  errors  of  judgment  and  defects 
in  practice.  Let  us  carefuU}'  review  the  past 
year  and  detect,  if  we  can,  the  origin  of  failures 
— for  failures  will  occur — and  also  trace  the 
causes  of  success.  The  farmer  who  is  con- 
tent to  give  the  past  the  go-by,  and  makes  no 
effort  to  profit  by  the  experience  it  affords, 
will  make  slow  progress  in  his  art.  He  will 
always  be  behind-hand  at  seed-time  and  har- 
vest ;  the  season  of  active  labor  will  find  him 
impoverished ;  while  his  more  thoughtful 
neighbor  will  get  along  without  vexation  or 
delay. 

With  the  latter  evcrj-  necessary  want  has 
been  anticipated  ;  the  opening  spring  finds  his 
implements  and  machinery  in  order,  the  work- 
ing stock  well  cared  for  and  properly  prepared 
for  the  toil  which  awaits  them.  There  is 
usually  a  great  deal  of  weather  during  Feb- 
ruary and  March  when  out  door  work  cannot 
be  done,  and  all  bad  days  can  be  spent  to  good 
advantage  in  the  shop  in  finishing  up  some  of 
the  innumerable  little  jobs  which  in  summer 
were  deferred  until  winter.  Repair  and  oil 
harness,  and  get  an}'  new  that  is  wanted  ;  see 
that  the  lines,  traces,  &c.,  are  in  good  order. 
Form  some  idea  of  the  number  of  teams  to  be 
worked,  and  have  harness  ready  for  all.  Ex- 
amine plows  carefullj',  and  replace  any  broken 
or  weak  parts,  tighten  the  nuts  well,  and  then 
give  the  plow  a  good  painting.  Nothing  pays 
so  well  as  to  keep  plows,  harrows,  reapers, 
wagons,  and  all  implements  which  are  ex- 
posed to  the  weather  at  times,  well  painted. 
One  day's  work  at  painting  during  each  winter 


244 


THE   FRIEND. 


will  save  many  a  dollar  ia  the  course  of  a  few 
years. 

If  you  Dccd  a  new  reaper,  order  it  now  and 
set  it  up,  and  see  that  it  is  all  right  and  ready 
for  work. 

If  any  new  tools  are  needed  it  will  pay  to 
buy  early,  as  you  generally  get  a  better  article, 
and  then  there  will  be  no  difficulty  in  getting 
a  handsome  discount.  None  but  the  very  best 
tools  should  be  used ;  they  may  cost  more  at 
first,  but  the  saving  of  muscle,  to  say  nothing 
about  their  durability  and  the  diiference  in 
the  work  done,  will  soon  pay  for  them.  Oi 
the  handles  of  all  the  small  tools,  such  as  hoes, 
forks,  rakes,  &c.,  with  linseed  oil ;  it  will  pre- 
vent the  wood  from  shrinking,  and  the  more 
they  are  used  the  smoother  they  will  get. 
Just  here  let  mo  say  that  if  the  mold-board  of 
plows,  and  the  parts  of  all  other  tools  that 
need  to  be  kept  bright,  are  coated  with  lin 
seed  oil  as  soon  as  the  season's  work  is  over 
they  will  be  in  good  order  when  wanted  for 
work  again.  Get  the  seeds  to  be  used  on  the 
farm  ready.  Don't  wait  until  planting  and 
sowing  time  to  make  your  selection  ;  or,  if  the 
seeds  are  to  be  obtained  from  a  distance  order 
them  at  once. 

Now  is  the  time  to  get  a  supply  of  wood 
for  the  balance  of  the  winter,  and  be  sure  to 
get  enough  to  last  all  next  summer  and  fall 
Have  it  cut  read^-  for  use,  and  corded  up  so  it 
will  keep  dry.  You  will  find  such  a  woodpile 
a  great  convenience  in  hot  weather  when  you 
are  busy  with  work.  Make  gates  for  every 
place  on  the  farm  where  they  are  needed,  and 
don't  have  any  tumbledown  affairs,  but  make 
good  gates  and  hang  them  all,  so  thoy  may 
be  opened  easily.  Eepair  all  the  old  fences, 
and  make  new  ones  if  needed.  There  is  a 
great  deal  of  straw  and  other  things  wasted 
which  would  make  good  manure,  and  our  land 
can  never  be  made  too  rich.  Have  you  an 
orchard  containing  good  varieties  of  fruit, 
from  the  earliest  to  the  latest?  If  not,  don't 
let  another  season  pass  without  planting  a 
good  selection  of  apricots,  cherries,  peaches, 
plums,  quinces,  pears,  and,  best  of  all,  have  a 
number  of  different  varieties  of  apples,  so  you 
will  never  be  without  them.  Of  course,  every 
body  plants  grapes,  raspberries  and  straw- 
berries. They  require  so  little  attention,  if 
rightly  managed,  and  reward  us  so  well  for 
the  labor  bestowed  on  them,  that  no  one 
should  be  without  th'em. 

The  different  things  that  should  be  attend- 
ed to  are  not  too  numerous  to  mention.  It  is 
a  good  plan  to  have  a  pencil  and  paper  in 
your  pocket,  and  whenever  you  think  of  any- 
thing you  want  write  it  down  at  once.  This 
will  assist  you  very  much  in  getting  the  little 
things  about  the  place  attended  to  in  good 
time.  Your  memoranda  will  be  good  to  refer 
to  in  bad  weather,  and  will  remind  you  of 
woi-k  in  the  shop.  There  is  nothing  helps  a 
farmer  along  with  his  work  so  well  as  to  have 
everything  ready,  so  that  when  planting  time 
comes  he  has  nothing  to  do  but  plant  and  take 
care  of  his  crops.  Everything  seems  to  work 
BO  nicely  ;  there  is  no  vexation  or  hurry  about 
the  work  ;  all  is  done  at  the  right  time;  the 
crops  grow  better  and  there  is  a  wonderful 
difference  in  the  amount  realized  for  the  labor 
of  the  season.  We  all  know  that  the  farmer 
works  hard  for  the  money  he  gets;  but  if 
there  were  more  management,  and  things 
were  done  at  the  right  time  and  in  the  right 
way,  our  farmers  would  make  a  great  deal 
more  money  and  make  it  easier, — 'Rural  World. 


Selected. 


IS  THIS  THE  WAY? 

Ho!  Christiau  pilgrim,  ho!  and  tell, 
Is  this  the  way  to  Zion's  liill? 
I  long  to  fiml  tlie  shining  road. 
That  leads  to  glory  and  to  God, 
But  fear  my  'wildered  feet  do  stray 
In  sin's  deceitful,  devions  way  ; 
O,  if  I'm  lost,  what  shall  I  do? 
Then  tell  me,  pilgrim,  tell  me  true. 

I  love  in  Kedar's  tents  to  dwell, 
I  love  the  conrts  of  pleasure  well ; 
But  God's  own  fury  drove  me  thence, 
I  started  but  I  knew  not  whence. 
'Twas  on  a  dark  and  dreadful  track. 
The  burden  still  upon  my  back  ; 
No  stop — no  stay,  for  death  was  there, 
But  onward,  on,  in  black  despair. 

jSfo  certain  way  was  in  ray  range, 
But  many,  wild,  divergent,  strange; 
The  thorns  would  pierce  my  bleeding  feet, 
My  strength  be  overcome  with  heat,] 
Till  weary,  fainting,  I  did  cry  : 
"  Save  me,  O  Lord,  or  else  I  die  !" 
'Twas  then  I  heard  one  sweetly  say, 
"Come  unto  me,  I  am  the  way." 

Methought  it  was  my  Saviour's  voice 
Bidding  my  weary  wandering  cease ; 
A  sweet  repose — a  holy  calm 
Came  o'er  me  like  delicious  balm. 
That  is  God's  promised  rest,  I  cried, 
I'll  pitch  my  tent  and  here  abide,] 
On  Pisgah's  raptured  mount  will  stand 
And  gaze  into  the  promised  land. 

I  fondly  dreamed  my  conflicts  done. 
But  ah !  the  race  was  to  be  won  ; 
And  as  toward  the  goal  I  hied,    • 
"  Eternal  good  for  me,"  I  cried. 
I  thought  I  never  more  should  stray 
From  out  the  peaceful,  narrow  way ; 
But  ah  !  I  blush  with  shame  to  tell 
How  oft  I  wandered — oft  I  fell. 

'Tis  true  I  sometimes  catch  a  view 
Of  Calvary's  hill,  and-  glory  too  ; 
But  dubious  clouds  will  intervene — • 
A  veil  still  darkly  hangs  between, 
A  dread  enwraps  me  like  a  pall 
Lest  I  knew  not  the  way  at  all — 
Lest  I  but  idly,  vainly  dream, 
The  victim  of  a  fevered  brain. 

0  Pilgrim,  I  am  lone  and  chill, 
Is  this  the  way  to  Zion's  hill  ? 

Wilt  thou  not  hold  thy  lamp  on  high, 
Till  I  the  heavenly  road  descry? 

1  fear  lest  I  mistake  the  track. 
But  cannot,  dare  not  turn  me  back  ; 
Is  this  the  way  thou  dost  pursue? 
Say,  Pilgrim,  is  it  thus  with  you  ? 


Selected. 

THE  TREE. 
I  love  thee  when  thy  swelling  buds  appear, 
And  one  by  one  their  tender  leaves  unfold. 
As  if  they  knew  that  warmer  suns  were  near, 
Xor  longer  sought  to  hide  from  winter's  cold ; 
And  when  with  darker  growth  thy  leaves  are  seen 
To  veil  from  view  the  early  robin's  nest, 
I  love  to  lie  beneath  thy  waving  screen. 
With  limbs  by  summer's  heat  and  toil  oppressed; 
And  when  the  autumn  winds  have  stript  thee  bare. 
And  round  thee  lies  the  smooth  untrodden  snow, 
When  naught  is  thine  that  made  thee  once  so  fair, 
I  love  to  watch  thy  shadowy  form  below, 
4nd  through  thy  leafless  arms  to  look  above 
On  stars  that  brighter  beam  when  most  we  need  their 
love.  _ 


For  "The  Friend." 

Farmers'  Granges. 

These  associations  have  spread  with  won- 
derful rapidity  over  the  land,  and  the  number 
of  their  members  is  now  very  great.  In  the 
Western  States,  where  thoy  originated,  their 
attention  was  at  first  especially  turned  to  the 
question  of  cheap  railroad  freights,  a  question 
of  great  importance  to  those  farmers  who  have 
to  send  their  produce  a  long  distance  to  mar- 


ket. In  the  Eastern  States,  the  prineips 
advantage  claimed  for  them,  is  that  of  supplj 
ing  their  members  with  machinery  and  otbe 
merchandize  at  a  cheaper  rate  than  it  can  bi 
procured  through  the  ordinary  channels.  Ij 
regard  to  a  few  articles,  this  is  possible;  bol 
when  we  reflect  that  the  margin  of  profit  ol 
most  things  that  are  bought  and  sold  is  notil 
the  average  more  than  a  moderate  interest  ol 
the  capital  invested,  and  a  fair  compensatio' 
for  the  labor  bestowed  by  the  merchant;  it  i' 
evident  that  the  inflated  hopes  of  the  men 
bers  of  the  Grange  cannot  be  realized,  in  an 
large  measure.  Inevitable  disappointmen 
awaits  them. 

It  is  with  regret  that  the  writer  has  bee 
informed  that  several  of  the  members  of  th 
Society  of  Friends  have  joined  these  assoeir 
tions.  However  innocent  their  motives,  ye 
it  is  inconsistent  with  their  religious  profei 
sion  to  become  members  of  a  secret  organizf 
tion,  and  they  are  in  danger  of  finding  then 
selves  gradually  led  into  things  which  the 
did  not  at  first  anticipate,  and  which  will  ma 
their  usefulness  in  the  church,  and  expos 
them  to  temptations,  which  it  would  be  wis 
for  them  to  avoid. 

In  a  recent  number  of  the  Herald  of  Trut, 
a  paper  published  by  the  Mennonites  in  Ii 
diana,  is  an  article  on  this  subject,  warnin 
their  members  against  joining  themselves  t 
these  societies.  The  following  extracts  froi 
it  will  show  the  reasons  adduced  therefor,  an 
may  well  cause  some  of  our  own  members  1 
reflect  seriously  before  taking  such  a  step. 

"  The  reason  why  our  brethren  should  tai 
no  part  with  the  Granges  is  simply  1.  Becaus 
it  is  a  secret  organization,  and  that  which 
good  need  not  be  hid,  nor  kept  secret.  2.  Tt 
promises  or  oaths  required  of  them  are  incoi 
sistent  with  the  doctrines  of  Christ.  See  Mat 
V.  33,  38.  3.  In  uniting  with  the  organiz 
tion  we  enter  into  a  league  with  a  promiscuoi 
class  of  men,  believers  and  unbelievers,  mc 
who  swear,  and  drink,  and  whose  lives  are  i 
noway  governed  by  the  principles  of  religio 
(We  do  not  say  that  all  men  who  join  tl 
Granges  are  bad  men  ;  but  that  there  ai 
enough  men  of  this  character  among  them,  i 
one  can  doubt  for  a  moment)  and  such  a  unic 
with  all  kinds  of  irreligious  men,  is  strict! 
forbidden,  for  the  christian  must  have  no  cor 
munion  with  the  unfruitful  works  of  darknes 
4.  Now  these  organizations  by  exciting  publ 
opinion,  holding  excitable  public  meeting 
lead  step  by  step  to  actions,  and  means  whic 
are  unbecoming  to  a  non-resistant  follower  ■  ' 
Christ ;  they  are  led  by  men  who  use  mor 
suasion  as  long  as  moral  suasion  will  aceoi 
plish  their  purpose;  but  when  this  fails  oih' 
means  will  be  resorted  to,  and  in  this,  a  co  i 
scientious  follower  of  Jesus  will  be  led  to  brir 
reproach  upon  the  name  of  Jesus  and  cause 
to  be  evil  spoken  of. 

"  These  organizations  as  a  matter  of  cours 
are  laboring  to  raise  public  sentiment  again 
railroad  companies  and  speculators,  and  wh( 
fully  organized  and  established,  the  princip 
means  will  be  political  influence.  Candidal 
for  office  must  be  members  of  Granges,  r 
members  of  the  society  must  vote  for  the; 
chosen  candidates,  and  in  the  legislative  a 
semblies  these  must  make  their  influence  ft 
by  adopting  measures  favorable  to  the  obje 
of  the  associations.  Thus  the  present  Grang''  , 
are  only  laying  the  foundation  of  a  schemir 
political  party,  similar  to  several  parties 
like  character  which  have  existed  in  yea 


u 


THE   FRIEND. 


245 


one  b}-,  in  tho  fountry;  and  where  is  tlio 
iimble  followei-  of  Jesus  that  can  keep  his 
oii'^i'ience  void  of  ofienee  under  the  influence 
land  in  confidential  union  with  such  parties  ? 

'■  I'or  these  reasons  we  hold  that  our  breth- 
en  sliould  not  unite  with  these  organizations, 
nd  also  because  our  Conferences  have  passed 
esolutions  against  them.     Let  us  indeed  be 

lii;-ht  in  the  world,  and  not  a  stumbling- 
loi'k  in  the  church." 


The  following  letter  of  Samuel  Neale  to 
wealthy  and  prominent  Friend  in  Philadel- 

Ilia,  was  written  shortly  after  his  return  from 
irligious  visit  to  this  country.     The  counsel 

•hiili  it  conveys   appears  worth}'  of  being 

,_'vived  at  this  ilaj". 

"  Glanmise,  the  7th  of  the  10th  mo.,  1773. 

Beloved  Friend  : — M5-  mind  is  often  looking 
owards  your  land,  with  a  grateful  remem- 
rance  of  its  inhabitants,  and  hope  that  a 
eople  will  be  raised  up  from  amongst  the 
lultitudes  resorting  thither,  that  will  repjair 
0  the  ensign  of  the  Lamb  set  up  in  Zion. 

I  Mir  people  havebeen  much  favored  with  the 
peiiiugof  Light ;  the  Fountain  of  everlasting 
:iu(lue8s  has  sent  forth  its  streams  imnicdi- 
tely  and  instrumentally  to  enrich  and  build 
p.'liut  it  has  been  too  little  attended  to:  much 
lains  and  care  have  been  dispensed  by  the 
Ihcpherd  of  Israel,  to  preserve  and  protect 
lis  visited;  and  if  thcj-  will  not  have  Him  to 
ule  over  them.  He  will  send  his  call  and  love 
ni>ther  way,  to  gather  out  of  the  highway 
ml  hedges,  to  bring  a  people  to  the  know- 
L'll^c  of  Him  and  His  beloved  Son,  that  will 
taiid  in  the  gap,  repair  the  breaches,  atid 
iroelaim  the  day  of  the  Lord.  And  though 
sraol  will  not  be  gathered,  yet  will  He  be 
^I'li'ious  bj-  tho  manifestation  of  his  own 
ti'i  iigth  and  power  in  a  people  who  are  now 
10  I'cople.  AVhat  a  pity  it  is  that  those  who 
lave  been  made  partakers  of  the  Divine  Light, 
ml  powers  of  the  world  to  come,  should  lose 
\v:  enjoyment,  by  adhering  to  visible  gloiy, 
ind  things  that  will  not  profit  in  the  Lord, 
lut  scatter  from  the  Lord's  inheritance  in 
ime  and  in  eternity  ?  1  fear  the  inundation 
if  temporal  prosperity  amongst  the  profes- 
.orsof  the  blessed  Truth,  will  turn  them  from 
-he  pursuit  of  discipleship,  vitiate  their  relish 
or  l)ivine  worship,  and  urge  many  to  rest  in 
he  shell  of  barren  profession  :  and  though 
■ueh  may  cut  a  figure"among  men,  3'et  they 
ire  destitute  of  a  foundation  ;  when  trial 
■omes  their  works  will  be  burnt  up,  and 
nnurning,  lamentation  and  woe  will  lie  their 
tortion:  but  how  beautiful  will  be  the  foot- 
■teps  of  those,  who  with  good  Joshua  can  say, 

let  others  do  as  they  will,  as  for  me  and  my 
louse  we  will  serve  the  Lord.'  I  believe,  dear 
i'iend,  thy  desires  often  run  in  that  channel, 
aid  though  Heaven  has  blessed  thee  vari- 
ous ways  in  the  enjoyment  of  temporal  foli- 
nty,  thou  hast  often  felt  the  disappointment 
ind  trial  attending  the  mortal  state  and  the 
oilgrimage  through  time,  [which  are]  per- 
3a]is  permitted  in  the  wisdom  of  Him  that  is 
ansearchable,'to  balance  through  the  surges 
md  tossings  that  are  to  be  met  with  ;  to  be 
18  ballast  in  the  midst  of  the  great  ocean,  that 
(the  vessel  may  get  safe  to  port.  I  have  and 
io  sympathize  with  thee,  and  thy  beloved 
honorable  partner,  in  what  you  have  met  with 
•towards  the  evening  of  your  day:  which  I 
conclude  is  best,  because  it  is  a  dispensation 
permitted  by  Him  who  knows  what  is  past, 


present,  and  to  come,  and  has  often  seen  meet 
to  try  and  prove  those  Ho  loves,  to  keep 
them  unto  tho  end  in  faith,  in  greenness,  in 
tidclity,  in  hospitality  and  good  works,  that 
they  may  lay  hold  on  eternal  life  ;  and  if  thou 
would  permit  me  to  drop  a  hint,  which  1 
think  I  have  seen  in  the  opening  of  the  door 
of  light  and  intelligence,  and  which  ni}-  love 
for  thee  and  thine  emboldens  me  to  drop — 
which  is,  that  abounding  worldly  riches  has 
made  man}-  bankrtiiits,  if  I  may  use  the  term 
in  religion  ;  it  has  buoyed  them  up  in  an  ele- 
vated state  above  the  lowly  seed,  and  they 
have  floated  in  the  spirit  of  tho  world  like  a 
ship  without  an  anchor;  and  have  been  tossed 
as  from  one  noveltj'  to  another  which  1  com- 
pare to  rocks,  until  they  have  been  castaway 
as  in  the  dead  sea  of  formal  worship  and 
ease, — very  little  regardful  of  the  iuquity 
approaching,  what  hast  thou  done  with  the 
talent?  And  if  this  does  not  always  happen, 
in  the  immediate  possessor,  it  frequently  does 
in  the  successor,  who  steps  into  fulness  and 
worldly  glory,  as  at  one  step,  by  which  they 
are  raised  as  with  a  torrent  from  the  little 
footing  they  had,  and  arc  swept  into  the  great 
and  devouring  channel  that  leads  to  myste- 
ry Babylon,  and  there  sup  of  the  golden  cup 
that  stupefies  and  keeps  in  bondage.  This, 
beloved  friend,  I  have  seen  many  instances  of 
in  many,  very  many,  in  our  Society  ;  and  what 
has  been,  may  be,  and  a  word  to  the  wise  may 
suffice.  I  love  thy  children ;  I  believe  they 
will  be  tried  with  one  of  the  greatest  trials, 
worldly  riches,  and  I  ardently  desire  they 
maj-  be  blessed  with  wisdom  and  stability  to 
stem  the  current  that  has  carried  so  many  by 
its  rapid  course  into  ease  and  forgetfulness  of 
the  Lord's  doings  for  their  progenitors.  There 
is  nothing  more  ornamental  than  the  Truth, 
it  is  the  strength,  riches  and  wisdom  of  men, 
and  as  we  live  in  it,  we  are  led  to  feel  the 
woes  of  others,  to  sympathize  with  the  afflict- 
ed, alleviate  their  sorrows,  strengthen  the 
hands  of  those  whom  the  Lord  has  anointed 
for  His  work  and  service,  and  be  as  a  prop 
unto  them  in  emergencies,  when  adversity 
hangs  over  them  as  a  cloud  ; — then  the  virtu- 
ous rich  man  may  arise  as  a  strong  man,  as 
a  bridegroom  coming  out  of  his  chamber, 
shelter  such,  be  as  bread  and  clo  hiug  to  such, 
and  build  them  up  when  almost  broken  down, 
or  ready  to  fall.  Some  such  may  be  said  to 
be  imprisoned,  incapable  of  service,  and  the 
seed  imprisoned  in  them.  Visiting  such  and 
adtniuistering  to  them,  is  like  visiting  the 
sick,  clothing  the  naked,  feeding  tho  hungry, 
giving  drink  to  the  thirsty,  and  feet  to  the 
lame-"  and  may  multiply  the  blessing  in  such 
a  manner  upon  his  house,  that  an  increase  a 
hundred  fold  may  be  added. 

I  would  not  throw  out  any  hint  that  friend- 
ship does  not  authorize,  and  a  Christian  near- 
ness dictate,  but  will  just  add,  where  much  is 
given  much  is  required  ;  and  earnestly  desire, 
that  peace  and  prosperity  in  every  sense  may 
attend  thee  and  thine,  and  that  you  may  be 
honorable  as  your  predecessors  in  the  church 
militant,  and  relinquish  the  world  in  the  part- 
ing moment,  with  the  ri.sing_  prospect  in  the 
vision  of  faith  that  immortality  and  glory 
await  you  forever.       *         *         *         *         * 

Thy  affectionate  and  obliged  friend, 

Samuel  Ne.\le." 


To  mourn  without  measure  is  folly,  not  to 
mourn  at  all  insensibility. 


Scifiicc  in  the  Cotlagp. 

Under  tho  title  of  "  Where  there's  a  Will 
there's  a  Waj- ;  or  Science  in  the  Cottage." 
James  Cash  lias  furnished  us  with  a  most  in- 
teresting account  of  tho  laliors  of  several 
naturalists  in  humble  life,  not  exactly  un- 
known to  fame,  but  known  only  in  the  inner 
ranks  of  science.  Natural!}'  of  a  retiri  ng  dis- 
position, and  jirecludcd  b}-  their  social  posi- 
tion from  taking  their  rightful  status  in  tho 
world  of  science,  the  lives  of  these  men,  and 
even  their  very  names,  are  unknown  to  thou- 
sands who  have  profited  by  their  labors. 
Nearly  all  of  them  workingmon  in  the  true 
sense  of  the  term,  laboring  hard  for  tho  sup- 
port of  their  families,  they  are  examples  of 
what  can  be  done  by  indomitable  enorg)-  and 
jicrseverancc.  These  uatuialists  had  none  of 
the  leisure  which  ea.s}-  circumstances  aflTords, 
and  which  renders  the  pursuit  of  knowledge, 
comjiaratively  so  easy;  they  studied  science 
while  fighting  in  many  cases  a  hard  battle  for 
life. 

George  Caley,  one  of  the  most  zealous  of 
tho  Lancashire  botanists  of  the  early  part  of 
the  century,  was  the  son  of  a  Yorkshire  horse- 
dealer  who  had  settled  near  Manchester.  He 
seems  to  have  had  a  longer  term  of  schooling 
than  most  of  his  contemporaries,  but  still  at 
an  earlj-  age  was  doing  the  drudgery  of  the 
farm.  The  quackeiy  and  ignorance  of  the 
local  farriers  did  not  escape  his  notice,  being 
the  business  of  his  father,  and  an  odd  volume 
of  farrieiy  which  ho  studied  seems  to  have  led 
to  his  botanical  researches,  which  first  com- 
menced in  his  looking  for  tho  useful  plants 
mentioned  in  the  book.  Having  acquired  a 
knowledge  ofthe  plants  of  his  district — though 
not  a  sj-'stematic  knowledge — he  came  into 
possession  of  Dr.  Withering's  "  Botanical  Ar- 
rangement," and  set  to  work  in  the  winter  to 
master  it.  In  this  he  succeeded,  and  becom- 
ing acquainted  with  some  botanical  compan- 
ions, he  explored  every  hill  and  plain  within 
a  day's  walk  of  Manchester,  till  in  process  of 
time  the  district  was  exhausted.  About  this 
period  of  his  life,  having  become  acquainted 
with  Linna?us's  "Genera  Plantarum,"  and 
"Systema  Vegetabilium,"  he  conceived  the 
idea  of  travelling  to  foreign  countries,  and 
took  the  bold  step  of  writing  to  Sir  Joseph 
Banks,  the  president  of  the  Eoyal  Society. 
After  some  time  he  received  a  reply  oftering 
him  employment  as  a  working  gardener  at 
Kew,  which  was  not  exactly  what  he  desired, 
and  although  he  accepted  the  post,  his  duties 
debarred  him  from  cultivating  his  mind  in 
his  own  way,  and  it  was  not  long  before  the 
engagement  came  to  an  abrupt  termination, 
after  some  rather  intemperate  remonstrances 
had  been  addressed  by  him  to  Sir  .loseph 
Banks.  Caley  thought,  in  fact,  that  he  did 
not  require  the  training  which  Sir  Joseph 
desired  him  to  have,  and  ho  withdrew  in  dis- 
gust to  his  Lancashire  hills.  He,  however, 
soon  recovered  his  equanimity  and  wrote  to 
his  patron,  who,  in  reply,  suggested  that  the 
"gentlemen  of  Manchester"  should  make  a, 
subscription  to  maintain  him  whilst  search- 
ing in  the  South  Seas,  oftering  himself  to  sub- 
scribe and  use  his  best  efforts  to  induce  the 
Government  to  send  him  out.  This  proposi- 
tion fell  through,  but  a  few  months  after- 
wards Caley  was  summoned  to  London  by 
Sir  Joseph,  who  had  obtained  permission  to 
send  him  to  New  South  Wales  to  collect  spe- 
cimens for  his  patron  and  seeds  for  the  gar- 
den at  Kew.     How  well  Caley  did  his  work 


246 


THE   FRIEND. 


in  that  then  unknown  laud  is  matter  of  his- 
toiy:  he  did  far  more  than  he  was  sent  out 
to  do,  and  his  extensive  collection  of  animals 
was  purchased  by  the  Linntean  Society,  and 
for  a  long  time  constituted  the  most  splendid 
portion  of  their  museum.  After  a  few  years 
residence  in  England,  he  was  made  superin- 
tendent of  the  Botanic  Garden  at  St.  Vincent, 
and  retired  on  the  breaking  ii-p  of  that  estab- 
ment,  having  been  altogether  twenty-two 
years  abroad. 

Edward  Hobson,  the  correspondent  of  Sir 
W.  J.  Hooker,  W.  Wilson,  and  Br.  Greville, 
was  looked  up  to  by  the  Lancashire  botanists 
as  their  recognized  head — an  infallible  author- 
ity to  whom  they  referred  their  disputes. 
The  intimate  friend  of  Caley,  he  survived  him 
but  a  few  months,  dying  at  the  early  age  of 
forty-eight.  Hobson's  early  life  is  shrouded 
in  obscuritj-,  save  \hat  he  left  school  when 
about  eleven  years  of  age,  and  he  was  not 
known  amongst  the  Lancashire  botanists  till 
he  had  acquired  substantial  knowledge  of  the 
subject,  which  was  speedily  recognized,  for  it 
was  not  long  before  John  Dewhurst,  growing 
feeble,  resigned  the  presidency  which  ho  had 
held  for  a  quarter  of  a  century  into  his  hands. 
Hobson  turned  his  attention  chiefly  to  cryp- 
togamic  botany,  and  became  the  trusted  cor- 
respondent of  Hooker  and  Taylor,  the  authors 
of  the  "  Muscologia  Britannica,"  bj'whom  he 
is  often  named  as  an  authority,  and  from 
whom  he  received  material  aid,  in  the  shape 
of  rare  mosses  not  to  be  obtained  in  his  neigh- 
borhood, when  compiling  his  "Musci  Britiin- 
nici."  A  letter  from  Sir  C.  Lyell  conveys  to 
Hobson  Dr.  Hooker's  admiration  of  his  enthu- 
siasm and  acuteness,  accompanied  by  a  pre- 
sent of  his  own  copy  of  the  "  Museolog'a" 
which  Sir  Charles  had  borrowed,  and  a  col- 
lection of  Jungermannia;  and  other  cryptoga- 
mia  from  the  New  Forest.  Hobson  was  a 
journeyman  to  a  Mr.  Eveleigh,  himself  a  min- 
eralogist and  naturalist  of  local  celebrity,  and 
the  nobleness  of  his  nature  is  seen  from  the 
following  anecdote  of  him  told  by  an  intimate 
friend.  In  1829  Hobson  had  distinguished 
himself  in  arranging  portions  of  the  museum 
of  the  j\lanchester  Society  for  the  Promotion 
of  Natural  History,  and  it  was  unanimously 
resolved  to  offer  him  a  permanent  engage- 
ment in  that  institution  with  a  salary  of  £100 
a  year.  Well,  although  such  a  post  was  all 
that  he  could  have  wished  for,  he  preferred  to 
earn  a  somewhat  precarious  living  with  Mr. 
Eveleigh,  because  that  gentleman  had  been 
very  kind  to  him  when  prosperous,  and  now, 
when  circumstances  were  altered,  his  services 
might  be  of  importance  to  Mr.  Eveleigh,  and 
he  could  not  think  of  leaving  him. 

John  Horsefield,  of  Prestwich,  though  not 
so  distinguished  as  his  contemporaries  Calcy 
and  Hobson,  was,  nevertheless,  an  accom- 
plished botanist.  Following  the  occupation 
of  a  weaver  from  morning  till  night,  without 


possessed.  For  many  years  Horsefield  was 
president  of  the  Prestwich  Society,  and  after- 
wards of  the  United  Societies  of  the  district. 
To  his  botanical  attainments  he  added  a  con- 
siderable knowledge  of  astronomy,  algebra, 
and  mensuration.  He  died  at  an  old  age  in  1854. 
James  Crowther,  of  ^lanchester,  was  born 
in  a  cellar,  and,  like  Horsefield,  became  a 
weaver,  beginning  hisworking  life  at  the  age 
of  nine.  He  joined  the  societj' of  which  Dew- 
hurst was  president,  and  assiduous'.j'  devoted 
all  his  spare  time  to  botanizing  not  without 
unpleasantadventures  with  gamekeepers,  who 
naturally  looked  upon  him  with  suspicion  till 
on  one  occasion  he  was  fortunately  arrested. 
It  seems  when  in  search  of  aquatic  plants  he 
carried  a  jointed  rod  resembling  a  fishing-rod, 
save  that  it  had  a  pair  of  hooks  at  the  end, 
one  of  which  had  a  sharp  edge  for  cutting  the 
stems  of  the  plants  beneath  water.  Once, 
when  engaged  in  this  quest  at  Tatton,  two 
gamekeepers  seized  him  and  took  him  before 
Mr.  Egerton,  who,  seeing  the  tackle  was  not 
adapted  for  fish  poaching,  and  listening  to 
Crother's  tale,  ordered  him  to  be  set  at  liberty 
with  free  permission  to  roam  wherever  he 
chose  on  the  Tatton  estate.  Crowther  found 
the  means  for  following  his  pursuit  by  the  sale 
of  specimens,  and  by  earning  a  shilling  or 
two  after  working  hours  as  a  porter  at  the 
landing-stages,  for  he  never  allowed  his  fam- 
ily to  suffer  by  a  deduction  from  his  wages. 
On  one  of  these  evenings,  while  looking  out 
for  a  passenger  who  wanted  a  parcel  carried, 
he  met  Sir  J.  E.  Smith,  who  was  in  search  of 
information  for  one  of  his  botanical  works. 
Sir  James  engaged  Crowther  to  carrj'  his  lug- 
gage, and  asked  if  he  knew  one  of  the  neigh- 
boring gentry.  "Yes,"  replied  Crowther, 
"  he's  '  ■  ' 
that?' 


a  bit  in   my   way."      "  What  way  is 

— a  question  the  answer  to  which  led 

to  further  inquiry,  and  Sir  James  found   in 

the  very  man  who  could  supply 


Crowther 

him  with  the  information  he  required.  Crow- 
ther, like  most  of  the  Lancashire  botanists, 
died  at  an  advanced  age,  but,  unfortunately, 
during  his  latter  years  he  had  suffered  great 
privations. 

John  ifellor,  of  Eoj'ton,  who  was  regarded 
as  the  father  of  Lancashire  botany,  died  in 
1848,  at  the  age  of  eighty-two.  Like  most  of 
his  contemporaries  he  was  a  hand-loom  wea- 
ver, but  made  excursions  far  beyond  his  na- 
tive district,  having  traversed  the  Highlands 
no  fewer  than  six  times,  ascending  all  the 
principal  mountains  in  search  of  plants,  which 
he  sold  to  Mr.  Don,  Dr.  Hooker,  and  others, 
thus  earning  sufiflcient  to  supply  his  modest 
wants. 

Pichard  Buxton,  the  author  of  the  "  Botan- 
ical Guide,"  was  another  of  these  worthies, 
who,  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  found  himself 
"unable  to  read."  To  thoroughly  feel  this 
defect  was  speedily  to  remove  it,  and  at  the 
^     .  ago  of  eighteen  he  entered  the  service  of  a 

books  and  without  instructors,  Horsefield's  [man  who  appears  to  have  been  an  herbalist, 
first  idea  of  the  uses  of  wild  plants  seems  to  and  whilst  with  him  his  attention  was  first 
have  been  derived  from  "  Culpeper's  Herbal ;"  turned  to  botany.  He  went  on  for  years  plod- 
and  until  his  father  joined  a  workingman's  ^ding  along  in  his  study  of  the  science,  till  one 
botanical  society  and  brought  home  Lee's, day,  whilst  botanizing,  he  saw  another  person 
"Introduction  to  Botany,"  he  had  no  idea  of  engaged  in  the  same  pursuit,  who  turned  out 
the  science,  and  even  that  book  was  like  so  to  be  no  other  than  John  Horsefield.  An  ac- 
much  Greek  to  him.  He  commenced  by  writ- 'quaintance  thus  commenced  ended  in  his  in- 
ing  out  the  names  of  the  twenty-four  Linnajan  'troduction  to  the  botanical  societies, 
classes  and  pasting  them  on  his  loom-post.  |  John  Martin,  of  Tyldesley,  was  also  a  hand- 
In  this  way  he  acquired  by  diligent  study  loom  weaver,  and  a  constant  correspondent  of 
much  sohd  information,  and  laid  the  founda-  Sir  W.  Hooker,  who  calls  him  an  "accurate 
tion  for  the  great  knowledge  ho  afterwards  botanist." 


We  have  left  ourselves  but  little  room  m 
speak  of  George  Crozier,  botanist,  entomolo 
gist,  and  ornithologist;  of  Thomas  Towuley 
a  botanist,  and  the  inseparable  friend  of  Cro 
zier,  and  of  the  lesser-known  Lancashire  bO' 
tanists,  but  these  are  not  less  worthy  of  men 
tion  than  their  contemporaries. 

Of  Just  and  Wilson,  Mr.  Cash  has  much  oj 
interest  to  say,  but  they  were  not  in  humblf 
life,  and  we  pass  on  to  Samuel  Gibson,  of  Heb 
den  Bridge,  botanist  and  ornithologist,  a  mai 
intimate  also  with  geology  and  mineralogy 
notwithstanding  that  he  had  to  support  u 
family  of  nine  children  by  his  labor  as  £ 
tvhitesmith.  His  splendid  collection  of  fossi' 
shells  from  the  lower  coal  measures,  now  the 
property  of  Owens  College,  is  his  best  memo- 
rial. Gibson  was  a  contributor  to  the  Phy- 
tologist  and  other  magazines;  he  never  attend 
ed  a  day  school  for  a  single  hour,  and  did  nol 
commence  his  studies  till  he  had  reached  the 
age  of  twenty-five,  and  yet  he  could  claim  the 
respect  and  attention  of  such  men  as  Profts 
sors  Sedgwick  and  Phillips. 

Mr.  Cash's  book  closes  with  a  brief  notice  ol 
"Mathematicians  in  humble  life,"  a  race,  we 
think,  more  numerous  than  even  botanists  and 
other  lovers  of  nature,  but  whose  abilities  arc. 
hidden  in  greater  obscurity.  Butterworth,  the  \ 
prince  of  Lancashire  geometers,  was  a  fustian- 
weaver,  earning  in  his  best  clays  miserable 
wages,  and  ekeing  out  an  existence  in  old  age 
by  teaching  a  few  children,  whose  pence 
added  slightly  to  the  relief  allowed  him  I13-  a 
society  established  in  Manchester  for  the  pur- 
pose of  assisting  poor  scientific  men. — English 
Mechanic. 


Women's  Indian  Aid  Association. 

Iliram  W.  Jones,  agent,  writes  acknow-i 
lodging  receipt  of  goods,  as  follows  :  ' 

Quapaw  Ind.  Agency,  Seneca,  Mo.,        i 
"3d  mo.  10,  1874. 

Early  on  the  bright  spring  morning  after 
the  receipt  of  the  goods,  we  repaired  to  the 
camp  (about  two  hundred  yards  from  the 
agency)  accompanied  by  some  of  the  Modoc 
"boys,"  carrying  the  goods  for  the  women 
and  children.  1 

We  had  the  chiefs  to  call  uj)  and  seat  upon 
the  grass  (for  it  is  quite  green),  around  us  all 
the  women  and  children,  excejjt  three  of  the 
former  who  were  sick.  We  told  them  by 
whose  kindness  we  were  enabled  to  make 
them  the  presents,  and  impressed  upon  them 
the  desires  of  their  friends  that  they  should 
be  good,  and  keep  "  good  hearts."  In  rejily 
to  the  question,  if  they  would  try  to  keep 
good  hearts,  they  replied  by  a  hearty  "  Aye," 
their  customary  assent. 

We  then  presented  to  each  woman  and  child 
their  share.  After  this  we  distributed  the 
shirts  as  far,  as  they  would  go,  to  the  men, 
but  the  seventeen  sent  did  not  go  half  round. 

They  (the  Modoes)  are  giving  as  little  trou- 
ble as  could  be  expected ;  seem  very  anxioaa 
to  adapt  themselves  to  their  new  life.  On 
First  day  afternoon,  we  arranged  a  meeting 
between  them  and  the  Seneca  chiefs.  It  was 
interesting,  to  see  the  attention  with  which 
the  Modoes  listened  to  the  talk  of  their  more 
civilized  brethren.  One  point  made  by  thei 
Seneca  chief  "  W'hite-Tree,"  seemed  particu- 
larly to  impress  them,  and  to  meet  their  fulli: 
approval.  It  was  this:  "That  all  men  are 
brethren,  and  the  Great  Spirit  loves  all  alike, 
and  wishes  them  to  live  together  in  peace." 


THE    FRIEND. 


247 


They  seem  fully  to  comprehend,  that  thoir 
[i  method  of  living  by  the  chase  is  now  an 
possibilit}',  and  that  hereafter  they  must 
pend  upon  the  fruits  of  their  labor. 
JTlie  two  boxes  of  garden  seeds  sent  from  B. 
^  for  the  ilodocs,  act  as  a  great  stimulus  to 

!iny  Indians,  and  they  are  planting  early 
as,  radishes,  onions,  lettuce,  &c.  .Alanj- 
ricties  of  the  smaller  seeds  are  entirely  ex- 
busted.  There  is  an  increasing  disposition 
i  the  part  of  most  of  our  Indians  to  enlarge 
teir  farms.  They  are  making  considerable 
ijprovement,  in  the  waj'  of  making  and  lay- 
|t  rails  in  the  fence,  and  breaking  fresh  land. 
(JThe  health  of  this  people  is  very  good,  con- 
leriug  their  exposed  condition. 

HiRAJi  W.  Jones. 


[f  we  are  not  to  take  thought  what  we 
ill  saj'  when  we  come  before  worldly 
inces,  because  it  shall  then  be  given  us;  and 
t  is  not  we  who  speak,  but  the  spirit  of  our 
iavenly  Father,  that  speaketh  in  us;  much 
8  can  our  ability  be  needed,  or  ought  we  id 
idy  to  ourselves  forms  of  speech  in  our  ap- 
jaches  to  the  great  Prince  of  princes.  King 
kings  and  Lord  of  lords.  For  if  we  con- 
er  his  greatness,  we  ought  not  by  Christ's 
nmand  :  or  our  relation  to  him  as  children, 
need  not:  he  will  help  us,  he  is  our  Father: 
it  is  if  he  bo  so  indeed.  Thus,  not  only  the 
uth  of  the  body,  but  of  the  soul  is  shut,  till 
d  opens  it.  The  bodj^  ought  never  to  go 
'ore  the  soul  in  prayer :  his  ear  is  open  to 
h  requests,  and  his  Spirit  strongly  iuter- 
les  for  those  that  offer  them. — Xo  Cross  no 
mn. 


THE    FRIEND. 


THIRD  MONTH  21.  1S74. 


Che  improvement  of  education  has  certainly 
de  much  progress  in  this  country  within 
last  twenty  years,  and  the  occupation  of 
jacher  has  deservedly  risen  greatly  in  the 
mation  of  the  public.     The  elements  now 
essary  to  entitle  to  the  character  of  a  good 
tractor,  are  so  much  more  numerous  and 
irly  defined  than  formerly,  that  those  who 
ervedly  obtain  that  character,  rank  equally 
reputation  and  social   standing  with  any 
er  professional  adepts :   but  it  is  to  be  re- 
tted on  many  accounts  that  such  teachers 
not   more    numerous  among  those  who 
e  adopted  the  profession. 
n  the  advance  which  general  school  learn- 
has  achieved,  and  amid  the  high  enconi- 
s  80  commonly  passed  upon  the  advantages 
)e  derived  from  popular  education,  there 
been  great  remissness  shown,  in  devising 
[  adopting  proper  means  for  so  applying 
science  of  education,  as  to  rightly  and 
roughly  train  those  who  are,  or  who  aim 
If  )e  the  educators  of  the  present  generation 
Ol'hildren.   Such  means  as  would  be  adapted 
tcliscover  by  practical  competition,  who  do 
81.  who  do  not  possess,  the  peculiar  talents 
n'cssary  for  excelling  in  the  highest  of  all 
an;  that  of  making  use  most  etficiently  of 
tl  proper  methods  and  instruments  for  draw- 
it  out  the  latent  powers  of  the  mind,  while 
ci;  ivating  the  affections  of  the  heart,  and 
itilanting   the   principles   and   practices  of 
cHstiaa  virtue, 
low  much  depends  upon  the  principles,  the 


talents  and  the  acquirements  of  teachers,  in 
forming  the  characters  of  those  placed  under 
their  care  and  tuition  !  Their  responsibility- 
is  great ;  for  they  are  educating  their  keen- 
sighted  disciples,  not  only  when  imparting 
literary  or  scientific  knowledge,  but  by  the 
verj-  tones  of  the  voice,  and  the  impressive  in- 
struction of  ever}'  day  example.  In  applying 
the  art  of  teaching,  unless  they  possess  dis- 
criminating minds,  and  are  sufficiently  on  the 
watch  to  detect  and  comprehend  the  charac- 
teristic traits  of  their  individual  pupils,  and 
to  adapt  thoir  modes  of  instruction,  so  as  to 
counteract  hurtful  propensities  or  habits,  and 
to  incite  intellectual  effort  in  those  who  may 
seem  too  dull  and  obtuse  to  acquire  learning 
in  the  ordinary  routine  method  of  imparting 
it,  they  may  finally  dismiss  some  who  have 
been  long  under  their  tuition,  as  ignorant 
blockheads;  who  had  their  mental  peculiari- 
ties been  properly  analyzed,  and  a  different 
mode  of  interesting  them  in  the  pursuit  of 
knowledge  adopted,  might  have  made  credit- 
able scholars. 

Mental  power  is  not  developed  in  the  same 
way,  and  at  the  same  age  in  all  children  ;  and 
the  instances  are  numerous  of  pei-sons  dis- 
tinguised  in  after  life  for  their  acuteness  and 
learning,  who  were  extremely  dull  and  un- 
promising in  childhood.  It  is  stated  of  Isaac 
Barrow,  who  when  he  was  appointed  Master 
of  Trinity  College  in  England,  was  said  to  be 
one  of  the  best  scholars  of  that  time  and  coun- 
try, that  in  his  early  school  days,  he  was  obsti- 
nately opposed  to  make  any  effort  to  learn,  per- 
sistently devoting  himself  to  rude  sports,  and 
withal  so  quarrelsome  and  ill  natured,  that  his 
father,  despairing  of  his  son's  future  worthi- 
ness, or  usefulness,  often  said  if  any  child  was 
to  be  taken  from  him,  he  hoped  it  would  bo 
his  sou  Isaac.  But  under  the  training  and 
instruction  of  one  who  detoctoil  good  abilities 
under  his  repulsive  and  discouraging  exterior, 
and  knew  how  to  adapt  the  method  of  educa- 
tion so  as  to  counteract  the  evil,  and  bring  out 
the  good,  Isaac  Barrow  finally  excelled  in 
the  acquisition  of  knowledge,  and  became  the 
pride  of  his  family  and  a  benefactor  of  man- 
kind. 

Of  the  celebrated  Adam  Clark  it  is  recorded, 
that  it  was  with  the  greatest  difficulty  he 
learned  the  letters  of  the  alphabet,  and  though 
kept  at  school  and  often  harshly  treated  and 
upbraided  for  his  stupidity,  he  was  eight  years 
old  before  he  could  spell  words  of  three  let- 
ters. But,  providentially,  when  between  eight 
and  nine  years  of  age,  he  was  placed  under  a 
teacher,  who  had  the  ability  and  took  pains 
to  make  himself  acquainted  with  the  mental 
capacity  and  disposition  of  his  pupil;  and  by 
a  judicious  course  of  kindness  and  encourage- 
ment, he  aroused  his  dormant  energies,  and 
initiated  him  fairly  into  a  course  of  study  and 
improvemeut  which  did  not  cease  through 
life. 

One  of  our  own  acquaintance,  who  for  years 
before  his  death,  was  widely  known  for  his 
profound  mathematical  knowledge,  and  power 
of  abstruse  calculation,  was  so  dull  a  bo}-,  that 
after  being  long  at  school,  his  teacher — tlio 
late  Enoch  Lewis — thought  it  not  worth  while 
for  him  to  attempt  to  go  beyond  arithmetic, 
as  it  would  prove  only  loss  of  time. 

We  have  no  idea  that  all  dull  boys  or  girls 
have  the  capacity  to  become  proficients  in 
learning,  nor  that  it  is  always  the  fault  or  de- 
ficiency of  the  teacher  when  they  leave  school 
with  little  knowledge  and  stunted  intellect. 


It  however  can  hardly  escape  the  observation 
of  those  familiar  with  schools,  that  the  cri- 
terion for  judging  of  competencj'  in  a  teacher 
requires  to  be  more  elevated  ;  and  that  the  art 
of  teaching  and  the  capacity  to  com])rohend 
dilferent  phases  of  youthful  character,  and 
meet  the  requirements  of  manifest  idiosyncra- 
sies, is  much  wanting  among  the  many  wiio 
aspire  to  lie  the  educatorsof  children.  Parents 
are  often  in  fault  respecting  the  time  and  op- 
portunity allowed  their  children  tor  olitaining 
school  education  ;  and  sometimes  for  interfer- 
ing with  the  course  of  study  pi-escribed  by  the 
teacher,  who  knows  the  ability  of  the  child, 
and  what  is  the  proper  order  for  him  or  her 
to  pursue,  in  the  effort  to  master  the  usual 
branches  of  a  scholastic  course.  The  brains 
of  some  children  do  not  develop  equally  with 
other  parts  of  their  ph3'sical  system,  so  that 
the  size  of  an  adult  may  bo  obtained  while 
the  organ  for  perception  and  thought  is  still 
that  of  a  child.  A  skilful  teacher  soon  ob- 
tains a  knowledge  of  any  such  peculiarity, 
and  understands  how  raucli  mental  labor  the 
pupil  can  properly  undertake,  and  what  re- 
sult may  be  rightly  expected  from  it.  Others 
who  have  not  had  the  opportunity,  or  have 
not  made  use  of  the  opportunity  to  acquire 
this  knowledge,  may  do  great  injustice  to  the 
teacher  and  pupil,  by  attributing  the  slow  pro- 
gress of  the  latter  to  want  of  cajiability,  in- 
terest or  care  on  the  part  of  the  former,  and 
undertaking  to  regulate  the  studies  in  their 
own  way. 

In  our  ordinary  intercourse  and  dealing 
with  children,  we  are  all  too  apt  to  forget, 
that  to  them  life  and  the  world  are  new  ;  that 
every  thing  is  almost  equally  unknown  and 
unexamined,  and  that  until  the  freshness  of 
what  is  presented  to  the  senses  has  become 
somewhat  exhausted,  there  is  nothing  that 
naturally  seems  more  necessary  for  happiness 
than  freedom  from  restraint.  Curiosity  is  a 
prominent  feature  in  their  intellectual  unfold- 
ing, urging  to  give  attention  to  every  new 
object  that  presents;  to  seek  enjoyment  from 
it  for  a  short  time,  but  impeding  long  deten- 
tion with  the  same  subject  of  thought.  Hence 
their  ideas,  however  vivid,  are  disconnected, 
and  it  requires  a  considerable  effort  to  enable 
them  to  adopt  a  system,  however  simple,  or 
master  a  complication  of  even  a  few  elements. 
It  is  only  as  renewed  observation  rectifies 
former  conclusions,  and  experience  gradually 
teaches  the  roalitj'  of  order,  and  the  necessity 
for  rules,  that  consecutive  reasoning,  and  the 
capacity  to  arrive  at  definite  results  thereby, 
are  to  bo  expected.  First  impressions,  whether 
of  natural  objects  or  the  themes  of  education, 
are  generally  the  deepest;  and  therefore  con- 
tinuing longest,  may  prove,  as  they  are  cor- 
rect or  erroneous,  the  means  of  betraying  into 
future  error,  or  assisting  to  guide  into  truth. 
It  is  therefore  of  great  importance,  that  in 
responding  to  the  natural  eagerness  in  chil- 
dren for  discursive  inquiry,  care  should  bo 
taken  not  to  give  a  false  or  ambiguous  reply, 
however  small  the  matter  may  appear.  It 
is  far  better  they  should  remain  in  ignorance 
about  it,  than  receive  fiilse  impressions,  or  en- 
tertain the  erroneous  conceptions  of  others. 
In  the  one  case  they  will  know  thej'  are  yet 
to  learn  the  truth,  in  the  other  they  ma}-  sup- 
pose they  have  already  been  sufticii'ntly  in- 
structed in  relation  to  it. 

This  is  preeminently  important  as  respects 
the  truths  of  religion,  and  the  principles  and 
practices  connected  with  it,  inasmuch  as  the 


248 


THE    FRIEND. 


happiness  and  value  of  life  depend  upon  their 
right  reception  and  application. 

"  For  reason  still,  unless  divinely  taught, 
Whate'er  she  learns,  learns  nothing  as  she  ought, 
The  light  of  revelation  only,  shows 
What  human  wisdom  cannot  but  oppose  ; 
That  man,  in  nature's  richest  mantle  clad, 
And  graced  with  all  philosophy  can  a'dd 
Though  fair  without,  and  luiuinons  within. 
Is  still  the  progeny  and  heir  of  sin. 
And  without  tiiis,  whatever  he  discuss, 
Whether  the  space  between  the  stars  and  us; 
Whether  he  measure  earth,  compute  the  sea. 
Weigh  sunbeams,  carve  a  dy,  or  spit  a  flea, 
The  solemn  trifler,  witli  his  boasted  skill 
Toils  much,  and  is  a  trifler  still." 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign. — Gladstone  has  issued  the  customary  note 
requesting  the  [iresence  of  his  supporters  on  the  re- 
opening of  Parliament.  At  the  same  time  he  has 
written  to  Earl  tiranville,  saying :  I  desire  my  political 
friends  to  clearly  understand  that  at  my  age  I  must  re- 
serve my  entire  freedom  to  divest  myself  of  the  respon- 
sibility of  leadership  at  no  distant  time.  The  need  of 
rest  will  prevent  more  than  my  occasional  presence  in 
the  House  during  the  present  session. 

The  Times,  in  a  leading  article,  says  so  long  as  Glad- 
stone remains  in  the  Hou.se  of  Commons,  he  is  the  only 
possible  leader  of  the  opposition.  Every  true  Liberal 
will  accept  his  leadership  on  his  own  terms. 

The  Daily  News  .says  Gladstone's  name  is  a  tower  of 
strength.  "The  whole  body  of  Liberals  regard  him  as 
their  natural  liead.  Any  other  person  would  only  be 
the  leader  of  a  .section. 

The  Times  publishes  a  long  statement  signed  Charles 
Orton,  in  which  the  writer  confesses  that  he  recognized 
the  Tichborne  claimant  as  his  brother  the  last  time  lie 
saw  him,  and  his  silence  was  bought  with  £5  paid 
monthly  for  a  year  and  a  promise  of  a  thousand  or  two 
in  addition  at  the  conclusion  of  the  trial. 

The  Daily  News  and  Telegraiih  give  the  following 
as  a  correct  account  of  the  treaty  of  peace  with  Ashantee: 
The  king  agrees  to  pay  to  Great  Britain  a  war  indem- 
nity of  50,000  ounces  of  gold  ;  renounces  all  claim  to 
Adansi,  Assia.  Deukera,  Akam  and  Was.sa;  withdraws 
his  forces  from  parts  of  the  coast  belonging  to  or  under 
the  protectorate  of  England  ;  undertakes  to  maintain  a 
good  road  from  Coomassie  to  the  Prah  river,  and  to 
protect  commerce  ;  will  prohibit  human  sacrifices,  and 
promises  perpetual  peace  with  England.  Cieneral 
Wolesley  does  not  expect  the  entire  indemnity  will 
ever  be  paid,  but  regards  the  other  stipulations  of  vastly 
greater  importance,  and  more  likely  to  be  adhered  to. 
A  garrison  will  be  kept  at  Prahsn. 

"The  Duke  of  Edinburg  and  his  bride,  entered  Lon- 
don on  the  12th  inst.,  in  the  midst  of  a  blinding  snow- 
storm. The  reception  by  the  people  was  warm  and 
enthusiastic,  many  thou.sands  lined  the  streets  and  gave 
a  hearty  welcome  in  the  midst  of  the  storm.  A  stand 
at  Charing  Cro.ss  broke  down,  throwing  some  fifty  per- 
sons to  tlie  ground.  During  the  day  four  persons  were 
killed  and  twenty-four  injured  iu  consequence  of  the 
pressure  of  the  crowd. 

A  meeting  in  favor  of  Fenian  amnesty  was  held  in 
Hyde  Park  on  the  l.>th  inst.,  at  which  20,000  persons 
were  present.  A  petition  for  the  pardon  of  the  Fenian 
convicts  will  he  presented  to  the  Queen  in  person. 

A  letter  of  the  Pope  to  the  Koman  Catholic  bishops 
of  Austria,  exhorting  them  to  combat  the  pending  eccle- 
siastical bills  in  the  legislature,  has  been  publislied 
The  Pope  says  the  measures  proposed  are  calculated  to 
place  the  church  in  ruinous  servitude.  The  Po|ie  " 
also  written  to  the  Emperor  of  Austria  adjuring  him  to 
protect  the  church  within  his  dominions. 

A  Madrid  dispatch  of  the  15th  says,  Serrano  with  an 
army  of  30,000  men  and  90  guns,  is  now  face  to  face 
with  a  CarlLst  force  of  35,500  ;  while  another  army  of 
5000  men  is  moving  on  the  Carlist  rear.  Gen.  Moriones 
has  resigned  in  consequence  of  illness,  and  Marshal 
Serrano  has  assumed  supreme  command  of  the  Spanish 
forces  in  the  north.  The  Govornor  of  Bilboa  has  In- 
formed Marshal  Serrano  that  he  has  provisions  suffi- 
cient to  last  until  April,  and  he  will  continue  vigorously 
the  defence  of  that  city. 

In  the  Committee  of  the  Asseralily  on  the  electoral 
law,  a  proposition  has  been  made  by  the  Kiglit  fur  the 
disfranchisement  of  the  colonies  of  h'rance.  LaboiUaye 
made  an  earnest  remonstrance,  warning  the  niembeis 
that  the  British  colonies  in  .\merica  had  been  alienated 
by  the  denial  of  the  right  of  representation.  The 
colonial  deputies  have  unanimously  demanded  the 
right. 


A  Vienna  dispatch  says:  The  Emperor  Francis 
Joseph  has  authorized  his  government  to  as.swme  a 
strong  attitude  against  the  ultramontane  opposition  to 
the  ecclesiastical  laws. 

A  Constantinople  dispatch  says:  There  is  great  dis- 
tress among  the  poor  here,  in  consequence  of  a  heavy 
snow  storm.  Private  charitable  organizations,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  government,  are  actively  at  work  to  relieve 
those  who  are  suflfering. 

Advices  from  Rio  Janeiro  report  that  the  Bishop  of 
Pernambuco  has  been  sentenced  to  five  years  in  jail  for 
continued  resistance  to  the  laws. 

A  dispatch  from  Cape  Co.ast  Castle,  of  the  22d  ult., 
says  that  all  the  Briti.sh  troops  except  the  Highlanders, 
have  re-embarked  for  home.  General  Wolseley  was  to 
embark  on  the  7th  inst. 

The  total  number  of  British  troops  killed  and  wound- 
ed in  the  invasion  was  384. 

The  .steamship  Lacouia  while  on  the  voyage  from 
Alexandria,  Egypt,  for  Algiers,  having  as  passengers 
27S  pilgrims  returning  from  Mecca,  encountered  violent 
gales.  One  large  wave  which  struck  the  vessel  washed 
from  her  deck  117  of  the  pilgrims,  and  all  were  drowned. 
A  great  assemblage  of  French  people  took  place  at 
Chiselhurst,  Engl.and,  on  the  IGth,  to  celebrate  the 
eighteenth  anniversary  of  the  birth  of  the  son  of  the 
late  Emperor  Louis  Napoleon.  Over  six  thousand 
cards  of  admission  were  issued,  and  those  to  French 
persons  only.  The  Duke  of  Padua  addressed  the  Prince 
in  the  name  of  the  Frenchmen  present,  congrat\ilating 
him  upon  having  attained  his  majority.  The  Prince 
made  a  speech  in  reply  thanking  his  countrymen  for 
the  faithful  remembrance  of  the  late  emperor.  He 
thinks  there  is  an  irresistible  current  of  public  opinion 
in  France  in  favor  of  a  plebiscite,  and  declares  himself 
ready  to  accept  its  verdict.  Among  the  eminent  per- 
sons present  were  the  Duke  de  (.irammont  and  Roulier 
and  <  )llivier,  once  members  of  the  French  Cabinet. 

The  steamer  Queen  Elizabeth  has  been  wrecked  ofl:' 
Tariifu.     Estimated  loss  £.535,000. 

London,  3rd  mo.  16th. — Consols  928.  Bank  rate  of 
discount  3o  per  cent. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  7  15-16rf. 
City  of  Mexico  advices  to  the  10th  inst.  have  been 
received.  A  fearful  outrage  had  occurred  at  Jalisco. 
A  fanatical  priest  having  .advocated  the  extermination 
of  Protestants,  a  mob  of  his  hearers  gathered  in  the 
evening  and  proceeded  to  the  residence  of  John  Stevens, 
a  minister  sent  out  by  the  Boston  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions.  He  was  seized  by  the  raob,  killed,  and  his 
body  cliopped  into  pieces.  'Phey  afterwards  sacked  the 
house  and  carried  o3' every  thing  of  value. 

The  governmeut  h.as  sent  a  detachment  of  troops  to 
the  place,  and  orders  have  been  issued  for  the  arrest  of 
all  the  priests  in  Ahualulco  and  the  neighboring  town 
of  Teshitan.  A  mob  in  Saguago,  acting  imder  similar 
religious  frenzy,  attacked  the  small  garrison  of  the 
town,  burned  the  archives  and  pillaged  the  houses  of 
the  authorities. 

The  Governor  of  the  district  of  Mexico  has  issued  an 
order  prohibiting  cock-fighting  as  a  practice  unworthy 
of  a  civilized  people. 

United  States. — On  the  11th  inst.  Charles  .Sumner, 
Senator  from  Massachusetts,  died  in  Washington  after 
a  short  and  violent  attack  of  angina-pectoris.  He  had 
reached  the  age  of  63  years,  having  been  born  1st  mo. 
Gth,  1811.  For  many  years  he  occupied  a  distinguished 
position  .as  the  earnest  and  able  advocate  of  the  ecjual 
rights  of  man. 

There  were  523  deaths  in  New  York  city  last  week. 
The  revenues  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad,  in  1873, 
from  the  main  line  between  Philadelphia  and  Pitts- 
burg, were  §24,886,009,  of  which  §19,008,555  were 
charges  on  goods  transported,  $5,008,201  passengers, 
mails  and  e-xpre.sses,  and  the  balance  mi,>icellaneous. 
The  expenses  were  $15,440,305,  leaving  net  earnings  of 
tlie  year  §9,445,704.  The  gross  earning  show  an  in- 
crease of  $2,297,683  over  the  preceding  year. 

The  interments  in  Philadelphia  last  week  numbered 
287,  including  98  under  two  years.  Of  consumption 
54,  iidlauiraation  of  the  lungs  22,  apoplexy  10. 

The  expenditures  of  the  Paid  Fire  Department  of 
Philadelphia  during  the  year  1873,  amounted  to  $473,- 
23^.  The  estimated  losses  on  property  destroyed  by 
fire  aggregated  *993,480.  The  smallest  loss  was  in  the 
3d  month  $25,046,  the  largest  in  the  9th  mo.  $182,512. 
The  snow  blockade  of  the  Central  Pacific  Railroad 
was  for  a  few  days  removed  and  the  trains  ran  regu- 
larly, when  another  heavy  fall  of  snow  occurred,  bury- 
ing the  road  to  a  great  depth  in  portions  of  the  route. 

The  gross  earnings  of  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad  in 
1873,  were  $10,266,103,  and  operating  expenses  $4,- 
974,861,  leaving  net  $5,291,242. 

The  Markets,  <&c. — The  following  were  the  quoUrtions 


on  the  16th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  W. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  1191  a  119 J;  ditto,  1862,  117  ;  dh 
1868,  118i  a  119  ;  5  per  cents,  113t  a  114^  Snperfi 
flour,  $5.75  a  $6.15;  State  extra,  .j6.75 ;  finer  bran' 
S7  a  $10.75.  No.  1  Chicago  spring  wheat,  $1.55  :  > 
2  do.,  $1.51  a  $1.53;  No.  3  do.,  $1.46  a  $1.48; 
western,  $1.62;  amber  do.,  S1.68  ;  white  Michigaj 
$1.81.  No.  3  western  barley,  $1.80.  Oats,  61  a  65  o 
Western  mixed  corn,  86  a  90  cts. ;  yellow,  90  ell 
southern  yellow,  90  cts.;  white,  91  a  95  cts.  Philad 
phia. — LTplands  and  New  Orleans  cotton,  16  a  17 
Superfine  flour,  $5.50  a  $5.75  ;  extras,  $6  a  §6..50  ;  fin 
brands,  »7  a  $10.25.  Western  red  wheat,  $1.60  a  $1.6 
amber,  $1.70  a  $1.75.     Rye,  95  cts.     Yellow  corn, 

83  cts.  Oats,  60  a  64  cts.  Carolina  rice,  8J 
Smoked  hams,  12  a  14  cts.  Lard,  9i  a  9J  cts.  Clov 
seed,  8  a  10  cts.  About  2000  beef  cattle  were  sold 
the  Avenue  Drove-yard,  common  at  4^  a  5.V  cts.  per  1 
gross  ;  fair  and  extra,  6  a  7if  cts.';  a  few  choice  broug 
8  cts.  Sheep  sold  at  5i  a  6',  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  for  coi 
mon,  and  7  a  8  cts.  for  fair  to  choice.  Hogs  $8.50  a ! 
per  100  lb.  net.  Chicago. — No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.21: 
No.  2  do.,  $1.1SJ^ ;  No.  3  do.,  $1.15i.  No.  2  mix 
corn,  611  cts.  Oats,  43}  cts.  No.  2  spring  barley,  ll.l 
Lard,  $8.90  per  100  lb.  Baltimore.— choice  wh 
wheat,  $1.85;  choice  amber,  $1.80  a  $1.85  ;  Penna.ri 
$1.75;  western  do.,  $1.60  a  $1.65.  Y'ellow  corn,  8( 
82  cts.  St.  Louis. — No.  2  spring  wheat,,  $1.21  a  $1, 
No.  3  fall,  $1 .40.  No.  2  corn,  61  a  62  cts.  No.  2  oa 
47  a  49  cts. 


A  young  woman  Friend,  with  experience  as  a  teach 

desires  a  situation  as  assistant  in  a  Friends'  School. 

Address  box  12,  Kennett  Square,  Chester  Co.,  Pa 


TRACT  ASSOCIATION  OF  FRIENDS. 

The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Tract  Association 
Friends,  will  be  held  in  the  Committee-room  of  Ai 
Street  Meeting-house,  on  Fourth-day,  the  25th  insta 
at  8  o'clock,  p.  M.  Friends  are  cordially  invited  to 
present.  Edward  Maris, 

Third  month,  1874.  Clerk 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
As  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matron  of  t 
Institution  are  expected  to  be  vacated  at  the  close  of 
Winter  Se.ssion,  in  the  4th  month  next.  Friends 
may   feel  drawn  to  undertake  the  duties   attache 
tliem,  are  requested  to  communicate  thereon  with  eit 
of  the  following  named  members  of  the  Committee. 

Nathaniel   N.  iStokes,   Cinnaminson  Post-ofl 
Burlington  Co.,  IS^.  J. 

Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Race  St.,  Philadelph 

Deborah  Rhoads,  Haddontield,  N.  J. 

Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  S.  Fifth  St.,  Phils! 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphi 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wor 

INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  tlie  Admission  of  Patients  ma) 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boan 
Managers. 


Died,  on  the  8th  of  12th  mo.,  1873,  at  his  reside 
.\drian,  Michigan,  JosKni  CfiBBONS,  a  beloved 
honored  elder,  son  of  the  late  .Joseph  Gibbons,  a  val 
minister  of  the  Southern  District  Monthly  Meet 
Our  dear  friend  having  improved  his  faculties 
reason  of  use,  dedicated  his  scientific  and  other  atti 
ments  to  the  good  of  others.  His  more  advanced 
was  one  of  varied  tisefulness,  both  in  the  church  an 
the  community  ;  manifesting  a  growth  in  grace,  ai 
deepening  interest  in  the  spiritual  welfare  of  tl 
around  him.  His  sorrowing  relatives  and  friendsi 
the  consoling  assurance  that  his  end  was  peace. 

,   2nd   mo.   17th,   1874,  at  her  residence,  Uj 

Chichester,  Delaware  Co.,  Pa.,  Mary  Pensell,  n 
of  Joseph  Pennell,  in  the  79th  year  of  her  age,  a  m 
bcr  of  Concord  Monthly  Meeting.  Her  snfierings  v 
very  severe,  which  she  bore  with  quiet,  patient  r( 
nation,  and  her  friends  have  the  comforting  assnr; 
that  their  loss  is  her  everlasting  gain.  "Gathered 
shock  of  corn  fully  ripe." 

,  at  the  residence  of  his  parents,  near  Muscat 

Iowa,  on  the  morning  of  the  second  of  Third  mo 
1874.  I'lEN.iAMiN  Eedkidge,  SOU  of  Abner  and  Am^ 
Eldridge,  in  the  26th  year  tif  his  age. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER. 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  THIRD  MONTH  28,  1874. 


NO.  32. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

rice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Subacriptiona  and  Paymenta  receiTed  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

'it    no.    116    XORTU    FOUBTU    STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


ostage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  Ibe  Friend." 

Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sarah  Uillman. 

(Continued  from  page  243.) 

To  Martha  Wistar. 
"Philadelphi.a,  6th  mo.  20th,  1S37. 
My  Dear  Friend  : — If  afl'ectiouate  retnem- 
rance  be  sufficient  to  prompt  us  in  this  w.aj' 
hold  converse  with  those  we  love,  then  sure 
may  dip  pen  in  ink  and  venture  on  ;  other- 
ise  there  seems  so  many,  many  cares  of  one 
nd  or  other  pressing  upon  me,  I  scarcely 
DOW  where  to  begin,  or  what  to  say.  Sur- 
tunded  as  we  are  in  a  city  like  this,  with 
lurces  of  sorrow,  the  heart  that  is  willing  in 
tme  little  degree  to  lend  its  syrapatiiies,  •  to 
eep  with  those  who  weep,'  finds  many  to 
ourn  with,  as  well  as  many  to  mourn  over; 
id  is  at  times  permitted  too,  through  unut- 
rablo  mercj-,  to  rejoice  with  those  who  re- 
ice  in  believing  that  the  Lord  sitteth  upon 
le  floods,  and  that  He  reigneth,  and  with  the 
amb  will  reign  as  King  forever. 
In  looking  back  upon  the  solemn  engage- 
ent  in  which  thou  and  thy  dear  companion* 
ive  been  so  sweetly  banded  with  me,  in  ex- 
cise and  in  suffering,  however  feebly  and 
aworthily  I  feel  mj'  very  best  efforts,  to  pro- 
ote  the  cause  and  kingdom  of  my  dear  Lord 
id  Redeemer,  I  am  favored  to  feel  a  quiet 
aeeful  rest,  which  is  truly  grateful,  and 
orthy  of  heartfelt  acknowledgment  to  our 
Imighty  Helper. 

May  you,  dear  friends,  be  encouraged  and 
rengthened  in  the  work  of  your  day,  for 
nly  the  fields  are  white  unto  harvest ;  and 
e  read  that  'He  that  reapeth  receiveth 
ages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto  like  eternal.' 
The  burden  of  the  church  does  rest  on  a 
iry  few  there,  and  I  cannot  but  believe  it 
11  be  felt  to  fall  with  increased  and  increas- 
g  weight  upon  you,  my  dear  friends,  as  the 
w  fathers  and  mothers  left,  are  gathered  to 
eir  heavenlj-  home,  and  their  vacant  places 
QSt  be  stepped  into  by  the  next  in  the  rear, 
as  no  break  may  be  left  for  the  enemj-'s 
Dven  foot.  Ah  !  then  it  is  we  are  made  to 
3l  increasingly  an  awful  responsibility;  and 
irn  for  ourselves  what  the  apostle  meant  by 
e  expression,  '  They  watch  for  our  souls  as 

*  Clayton  Wistar,  afterwards  an   elder   of   Salem 
gnthly  Meeting,  N.  J. 


they  that  must  give  account.'  This  is,  and 
will  be  the  place  in  which  you,  dear  friends, 
must  endeavor  to  be  found  faithful.  I  doubt 
not  it  is  your  chief  concern  to  bo  furnished 
from  Him,  in  whom  are  hid  all  the  treasures 
of  wisdom  and  knowledge,  with  counsel  and 
strength,  and  wisdom,  that  thus  j-ou  may  be 
enabled  to  withstand  in  the  evil  d.ay,  and 
having  done  all — all  the  little  you  can — to 
stand. 

Oh  !  may  there  be  raised  up  a  succession  of 
fishers,  fowlers,  and  hunters,  to  seek  the  pro 
cious  prey  of  the  souls  of  men  ;  that  in  the 
day  when  inquisitiou  will  be  made,  we  may 
bo  found  acquitted,  and  through  the  mercy  of 
our  adorable  Advocate  and  Redeemer,  be  per- 
mitted on  Mount  Zion  to  stand,  and  forever 
celebrate  the  praises  of  our  God  and  Saviour. 

Dear looks  poorlj-,  and  seems  bowed 

down ;  but  I  believe  there  will  be  a  lifting  up 
in  the  right  time.  He  who  knows  us  alto- 
gether, knows  what  to  do  with  us  ;  how  to 
break  us  to  pieces,  and  how  to  make  us  anew; 
and  to  prepare  for  the  wedding  garment — the 
righteousness  of  our  dear  Saviour. 

Man_vdcar  friends  are  very  tenderly  in  daily 
remembrance,  of  which  thou  may  please  in- 
form with  my  love  very  affectionatcl3^  Love 
also  to  your  dear  children  ;  for  whom  I  feel 
particularly  solicitou",  that  they  rynj  he-  pre- 
vailed upon  to  listen,  morning  by  morning, 
to  the  secret,  gentle  whisperings  of  the  still 
small  voice — the  pleadings  of  the  Divine  Spirit. 
That  as  they  grow  in  years,  they  may  grow 
in  grace,  and  become  as  a  field  blessed  of  the 
Lord. 

And  now,  dear  friends,  indebted  for  many 
kindnesses  conferred  while  with  j'ou,  on  poor 
unworthy  me,  demanding  my  grateful  ac- 
knowledgment— I,  with  unfeigned  love,  sub- 
scribe myself  your  attached  friend, 

Sarah  Hillman." 

To  Martha  Wistar. 
"  Philadelphia,  2d  mo.  25th,  1838. 
Dear  Friend, — Inclination  and  leisure,  per- 
haps thou  knowest,  seldom  combine  with  such 
as  like  myself,  have  little  talent  for  writing; 
and  yet  love  prompts  the  effort  to  say  to  thee 
at  this  late  period,  thy  letter  was  not  onlj- 
duly  received,  but  was  truly  cordial.  Many, 
many  times  has  my  spirit  saluted  thee,  even 
amid  new  and  unthougbt  of  trials,  which  have 
in  these  days  come  upon  us.  We  have  heard 
it  said,  'The  signs  of  the  times  are  fearful!' 
And,  'who  shall  stand  in  the  day  that  is  ap- 
proaching?' Some  among  us  have  been  going 
as  with  our  hands  upon  our  loins  and  our 
mouths  in  the  dust,  secretlj*  bemoaning  the! 
'  hurt  of  the  daughter  of  Zion.'  We  have  heard 
a  sound,  but  not  of  peace;  and  have  been 
ready  to  say,  'alas  for  the  day!'  but  now  it 
comes.  May  the  Lord  on  high  shield  his  own 
sheep  and  lambs  everywhere.  May  Ho  make 
himself  known  amongst  them  as  of  old  he  did  ' 
for  Israel;  and  deliver  all  that  trust  in  Him. 
He  is  stronger  than  all.     He  that  delivered ; 


his  servant  from  the  paw  of  the  lion  and  tho 
bear,  who  led  His  chosen  Israel  through  tho 
sea;  and  who  his  ownself  bore  our  sins,  and 
carried  our  sorrows;  who  trod  tho  wine-press 
alone,  and  of  the  people  there  was  none  with 
him  ;  He  knoweth  them  that  trust  in  him. 

Dear  friend,  may  it  be  our  chief  concern  to 
avail  ourselves  of  tho  privilege  granted  the 
Lord's  dear  children — not  only  to  '  believd  in 
Ilim,  but  also  to  sufter  for  his  sake.'  It  seems 
to  me  that  as  many  as  abide  with  their  dear 
Master,  as  many  as  dare  not  make  any  com- 
promise, neither  to  sa}'  with  some,  'I  am  of 
Paul ;  and  I  of  Apolles  ,  and  I  of  Cephas  ;'  but 
do  desire  in  humility  and  abasedness  of  soul 
to  be  bowed  in  spirit  to  Christ  Jesus,  being 
willing  to  suffer  reproach  for  his  blessed  name 
sake,  have  a  great  fight  of  atHietions  in  store 
for  them.  And  oh  !  may  they  be  animated  to 
'hold  fast  the  profession  of  their  faith  with- 
out wavering,'  knowing  that  He  is  faithful 
that  called  them.  May  we,  my  dear  sister,  be 
found  of  this  number — patient  and  faithful, 
bearing  about  in  tho  body  the  dying  of  the 
Lord  Jesus, — that  His  life  may  be  manifested 
in  us,  and  that  through  the  power  of  His  re- 
surrection, we  may  know  an  overcoming  of 
this  present  world  which  lieth  in  wickedness  ; 
and  be  prepared,  through  the  boundless  mercy 
^'f  our  adorable  Advo<'-i\tn  .inil  .Intercessor,  to 
stand  on  Mount  Zion  with  that  blessed  multi- 
tude, who  in  robes  of  white  and  with  palms 
in  their  hands,  forever  praise  his  holy  Natne. 

*  *  *  It  is  truly  a  very  critical  time 
with  us  as  a  people.  ^Nevertheless  I  believe 
there  will  be  a  remnant  left  or  preserved  upon 
the  ancient  foundation  of  true  (Quakerism. 
There  are  many  ways  out,  and  but  one  way 
or  door  in  to  tho  sheepfold ;  and  this  way  is 
Christ:  whom  to  know,  with  the  Father  that 
sent  Him,  Ho  has  expressly  said,  is  life 
eternal. 

Another  object  of  interest  was  that  of  dear 

's  accepted  offering.     Ah !  I  do  believe 

he  has  entered  into  covenant  with  his  dear 
Master  by  sacrifice.  May'  he  be  strengthened 
to  keep  hold  of  his  part  of  the  covenant,  and 
be  made  useful  and  honorable  among  his 
brethren  ;  j^ea,  a  blessing  to  his  father's  house. 
If  thou  please,  remember  me  affectionately  to 
him  :  and  tell  him  to  persevere,  that  the  prize 
is  at  the  end  of  the  race. 

Ah!  methinks,  though  myself  the  very 
least  in  my  Father's  house,  I  can  very  sin- 
cerely crave  for  you  dear  friends,  thou  and 
thy  husband,  with  whom,  in  some  little  mea- 
sure, my  spirit  has  travailed,  that,  notwith- 
standing your  feeling  of  unworthiness  and 
unfitness  for  the  work  of  the  Lord,  the  arms 
of  your  hands  maj-  be  strengthened  ;  that  ye 
may  be  clothed  upon  with  the  armor  of  right- 
eousness on  the  right  hand  and  on  tho  left, 
and  know  a  being  kept,  with  my  own  soul 
also,  as  in  the  hollow  of  His  hand.  That  thus 
we  may  move  only  in  and  by  the  appointment 
of  the  great  and  blessed  Head  of  the  church, 
who  hath  said,  '  My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and 


250 


THE   FRIEND. 


I  know  them,  and  they  follow  me  :  and  I  give 
unto  them  eternal  life  ;  and  they  shall  never 
perish,  neither  shall  any  man  pluck  them  out 
of  my  hand.'  To  His  holy  care  and  keeping 
I  desire  to  commend  us  for  time  and  for  eter- 
nity ;  and  in  the  love  of  the  gospel,  remain 
your  attached,  sympathizing  friend, 

S.    HiLLJIAN." 
(To  be  continned.) 


Animal  Cliaracter. 

(Continued  from  page  243.) 
HORSE ox ASS. 

It  happened  to  me  one  night  during  the  late 
war  in  France  to  ride  into  the  court  yard  of 
an  inn  which  was  full  of  French  artiller^'mcn. 
In  the  bustle  and  hurry  of  the  time  it  was 
useless  to  call  for  the  services  of  an  ostler,  so 
I  set  about  seeking  for  stable-room  mj'self 
In  the  French  country  inns  there  are  no  stalls, 
and  the  only  division  between  the  horses, 
when  there  is  any  separation  at  all,  is  a  board 
suspended  at  one  end  by  an  iron  hook  to  the 
manger,  and  at  the  other  hanging  from  the 
roof  by  a  knotted  cord.  In  this  inn,  however, 
even  the  hanging-board  was  wanting,  and 
about  fifty  artillery  horses  were  huddled  to- 
getherso  closely  as  almost  to  touch  each  other, 
80  that  it  was  difficult  to  find  an  open  space 
for  my  mare.  At  last  I  found  an  opening 
near  a  magnificent  black  animal,  which  I  sup- 
posed to  he  an  officer's  saddle-horse. 

A  fine  horse  is  always  an  attraction  forme, 
so  as  soon  as  I  had  finished  such  arrange- 
ments as  were  possible  for  the  comfort  of  my 
own  beast,  I  began  to  examine  her  neighbor 
rather  minutely.  He  seemed  in  jjerfect  health, 
but  at  last  I  discovered  a  fresh  wound  on  the 
near  foreleg,  evidently  caused  by  the  fragment 
of  a  shell.  (Thoi-e  had  been  a  battle  at  the 
place  the  day  before.)  Turning  to  an  artillery- 
man who  was  standing  by,  I  asked  if  the 
veterinary  surgeon  thought  he  could  save  the 
horse.  "No,  sir,  he  is  to  bo  shot  to-morrow 
rnorning."  This  decision  seemed  hard,  for  the 
horse  stood  well,  and  was  eating  his  hay  tran- 
quilly. I  felt  strongly  tempted  to  bog  him, 
and  see  what  rest  and  cai-e  could  accomplish. 

At  midnight  I  came  back  for  my  own  mare. 
There  was  a  great  and  terrible  change  in  her 
neighbor's  condition.  He  lay  in  the  straw, 
half  under  her,  the  place  was  so  crowded.  I 
shall  never  forget  his  piteous  cries  and  moans. 
He  could  not  rise,  and  the  shattered  limb  was 
causing  him  cruel  pain.  His  noble  head  lay 
at  my  feet,  and  I  stooped  to  caress  it. 

"So  this  is  the  reward,"  I  thought,  "that 
man  gives  to  the  best  and  bravest  servant  he 
has !  A  long  night  of  intolerable  anguish, 
unrelieved  by  any  attempt  whatever  to  soothe 
or  ease  his  pain  ;  in  the  morning,  the  delayed 
charity  of  a  rifle-bullet !"  This  single  instance, 
which  moved  nie  because  I  had  seen  it,  per- 
haps a  little  also  because  the  animal  was 
beautiful  and  gentle,  what  was  it,  after  all,  in 
comparison  with  the  incalculable  quantity  of 
animal  suffering  which  the  war  was  causing 
in  half  the  provinces  of  France  ?  Those  re- 
flections filled  me  with  pain  and  sadness  as  I 
rode  over  the  battle-ground  in  the  frosty 
moonlight.  The  dead  horses  lay  there  still, 
just  as  they  fell,  and  for  them  I  folt  no  pity. 
Swift  death,  sudden  oblivion,  rest  absolute, 
unconscious,  eternal,  these  are  not  evils;  but 
the  pain  of  the  torn  flesh  and  the  shattered 
bone,  the  long  agony  in  hunger  and  cold,  the 
anguish  of  the  poor  maimed  brutes,  who  strug- 
gle through  the  last  dark  passages  of  existence, 


without  either  the  pride  of  the  soldier,  the 
reason  of  the  philosopher,  or  the  hope  of  the 
Christian — that  is  evil,  pure  and  unmixed! 
Like  all  who  love  animals  much,  I  know 
and  remember  them  as  I  know  and  remember 
men. 

The  powers  of  afl'ection  in  the  horse  are  for 
the  most  part  latent.  Wo  see  faint  signs  of 
them,  and  there  is  a  general  belief  that  the 
horse  has  such  powers,  which  is  founded  partly 
on  some  exceptional  examples,  and  partly  on 
a  subtle  satisfaction  in  believing  that  wc  are 
beloved  by  our  slaves.  But  the  plain  truth 
is,  that  horses,  as  they  live  usually  in  our  ser- 
vice, have  little  to  love  us  for,  and  most  com- 
monly regard  us  either  with  indifference  or 
dislike.  When  we  come  to  the  active  vices, 
the  hatred  and  rebellion  of  the  horse  against 
his  master  express  themselves  very  plainly, 
much  more  plainly  than  equine  affection  ex- 
presses itself  ever.  Many  of  these  vices  are 
hereditary  in  the  equine  blood,  and  are  a  tra- 
dition of  ill-usage.  The  way  in  which  they 
burst  forth  in  horses,  apparently  of  the  most 
tranquil  character,  is  one  of  the  mysteries  of 
nature.  Three  instances  have  occurred  in  my 
own  stable,  of  animals  becoming  suddenlj' and 
irremediably  vicious,  passing  in  the  course  of 
three  or  four  days  from  a  state  like  that  of 
Paris  under  the  Empii'C  to  the  rage  and  re- 
bellion of  Paris  under  the  Commune,  and 
neither  in  these  cases,  nor  in  any  other  that 
has  come  under  my  observation,  has  a  real  vice 
ever  been  permanently  eradicated.  Horses 
become  vicious  from  many  causes;  the  most 
frequent,  I  think,  is  idleness,  in  combination 
with  confinement  and  good  keep.  Out  at  grass 
a  horse  becomes  wild  rather  than  vicious,  and 
mere  wildness  is  easily  curable  by  gentleness 
and  patience.  Tied  up  in  a  stable,  with  plenty 
of  hay  and  corn,  his  system  accumulates  the 
electricity  of  irritability  which  ought  to  have 
been  regularly  expended  in  work,  and  it  ex- 
plodes in  dangerous  violence.  Four  days' 
idleness  in  an  inn-stable,  during  wet  weather, 
cost  me  the  most  valuable  horse  I  ever  pos- 
sessed. On  the  fifth  day  no  man  could  ride 
him,  and  no  man  was  ever  able  to  ride  him 
afterwards. 

Most  horses  are  fairly  good,  and  in  some 
races  almost  all  of  them  are  docile.  In  other 
races  vices  of  different  kinds  are  very  com- 
mon. Take  the  Corsican  ponies,  for  instance, 
a  hardy  little  race  of  much  speed  and  endur- 
ance, very  useful  to  drive  in  pairs  in  small 
phaetons;  they  are  nearly  ahvaj's  vicious, 
though  seldom  vicious  enough  to  interfere 
materially  with  their  usefulness.  A  tiny  pair 
were  offered  me  with  a  pretty  carriage,  the 
whole  equipage  suspiciously  cheap,  but  I  dis- 
covered that  one  of  the  charming  little  crea- 
tures would  kick  and  the  other  bit  like  a  wolf 
Afterwards,  I  found  that  these  accomplish- 
ments were  common  to  the  Corsican  breed  ; 
in  fact,  that  they  were  generally  as  energetic, 
but  as  wilful  and  diflScult  to  deal  with,  as  their 
little  human  compatriot.  Napoleon.  On  the 
other  hand,  there  are  breeds  where  gentle 
tempers  and  amiable  manners  are  hereditary. 

The  conspicuous  merit  of  the  horse,  which 
has  given  him  the  dearly-paid  honor  of  shar- 
ing in  our  wars,  is  his  capacity  for  being  dis- 
ciplined,— and  a  very  great  capacity  it  is,  a 
very  noble  gift  indeed ;  nobler  than  much 
cleverness.  Several  animals  are  cleverer  than 
the  horse  in  the  way  of  intelligence;  not  one 
is  so  amenable  to  discipline. 

The  patient  oxen !     This  is  their  main  vir- 


( 


tue,  patience.  And  their  chief  gift  or  endov 
men  is  strength.  No  animal  known  to  us  i 
Western  Europe  has  patience  comparable  t 
that  of  the  ox,  and  for  vast  strength,  steadil 
exerted,  he  is  above  rivalry.  The  dray-hor; 
is  as  strong,  but  he  does  not  possess  the  pe 
sistent  steadiness  of  trained  oxen.  The  b^ 
vines  have  not  the  horse's  irritability;  the 
temper  is  very  calm,  slow  to  anger,  and  ofii 
finite  endurance.  They  work  always  upc 
nature's  grand  old  principle  of  unhurried  bi 
untiring  application,  pushing  on  always  wit 
pressure  ccpal  to  their  task,  as  if  life  in  th 
world  were  infinite  for  them,  and  the  hour 
instead  of  flying,  walked  on  at  their  own  slo 
pace.  Better  servants  man  never  had,  an 
notwithstanding  their  slowness  they  achiey 
enormous  results. 

The  animals  which  work  for  us  show  the 
character,  as  men  do,  in  their  work ;  and  ther 
fore,  in  speaking  of  the  working  animals,  L 
me  inquire,  first,  how  they  acquit  themselvi 
in  service.  The  time  when  these  animals  a; 
grandest  is  not,  I  think,  their  idle  time ;  n( 
the  hours  they  pass  in  luxurious  indolence 
summer  noontide,  under  the  shade  of  widel; 
spreading  trees,  but  their  moments  of  supren 
ettbrt  in  harness,  dragging  great  wains  hon 
in  the  late  evening,  when  the  sky  is  charg( 
with  thunder  and  the  harvest  is  hastily  gar, 
ered. 

The  difference  of  custom  in  the  employmei 
of  oxen  cannot  be  seen  in  a  more  strikii 
manner  than  by  visiting  two  old  French  citie 
Sens  and  Autun,  each  on  a  market-day. 
the  fifteen  hundred  vehicles  that  go  to  tl 
market  at  Sens,  not  one  is  drawn  by  oxei 
or  if  there  should  be  one,  it  is  a  chance  whi( 
may  happen  twice  in  a  twelvemonth 
Autun,  on  the  contrary,  you  will  find  perha: 
a  thousand  pairs,  all  the  heavy  work  beii 
given  to  oxen  in  that  neighborhood,  whil 
the  light  work,  requiring  speed,  is  reservi 
for  horses. 

In  writing  about  the  bovines  it  seems  as 
it  would  be  an  omission  not  to  speak  of  tl 
most  magnificent  example  of  their  strengt 
the  rage  and  fary  of  the  bull,  but  in  the 
papers  I  intend  to  confine  myself  pret 
strictly  to  what  I  have  seen,  passing  on 
with  the  most  rapid  allusion  what  I  have  ref 
of  or  heard  about,  else  there  would  be  no  ei 
to  the  subject.  Now,  I  never  saw  a  bull  real 
in  a  rage  except  once,  and  then  most  of  tl 
time,  as  the  reader  will  see  presently,  I  neoe 
sarily  had  my  back  to  him,  and  could  obser 
vcrj'  little.  It  fell  out  in  this  wise.  The  pr 
sent  writer  was  descending  a  certain  mo 
lovely  trout-stream,  in  his  canoe,  on  a  beau 
ful  morning  in  June.  In  one  place  thestrea 
passed  through  a  great  park-like  pasture,  ai 
in  the  pasture  were  a  herd  of  oxen  with  a  ve) 
fine  tawny-colored  bull.  This  bull  took  oflFe^ 
at  the  canoe  and  became  furious.  He  begi 
by  galloping  alongside  and  bellowing, 
afterwards  dashed  into  the  stream.  Had  1 
been  a  better  strategist,  he  would  have  do: 
this  below  me  and  cut  oflT  my  retreat,  but  t! 
road  was  open  before  me  and  I  paddled  forli 
The  bull  got  on  astonishingly  fast,  though, 
8)iite  of  the  rough,  stony  river-bed.  The  wat 
may  have  been  seven  inches  deep,  the  currei 
luckily,  rapid,  but  great  were  my  apprehe 
sions  of  grounding,  tor  had  I  once  stuck  fa 
my  enemy  would  have  been  upon  me 
length  we  came  to  a  deep  pool,  with  a  qua 
tity  of  snags.  I  slipped  through  these,  b 
they  stopped  the  bull,  who  floundered  abo 


THE   FRIEND. 


251 


ii-  awhile,  and  by  tlio  time  ho  got  to  shore 
,'ain  1  was  safe  in  an  impenetrable  cover. 
A  donkey's  temper  is  closclj-  connected 
ith  the  barometer;  he  is  comparatively 
niable  and  vivacious  when  the  air  is  dry, 
at  he  subsides  into  sullen  sluggishness  under 
le  influences  of  humidity.  As  to  the  state 
;■  the  roads,  he  is  delicate  as  a  prettih'booted 
ilv.  Mud  is  his  abomination  ;  he  cannot  en- 
mo  to  splash  himself,  and  will  not  trot  on 
u.My  macadam  till  compelled  by  the  cruelty 
;■  his  driver. 

I  have  never  yet  seen  the  donkey  which 
3uld  be  guided  easily  and  safely  through  an 
Ltrii-ate  "crowd  of  carriages  or  on  a  really 
angerous  road.  The  deficiency  of  the  ass 
my  be  expressed  in  a  single  word  ;  it  is  de- 
ciency  of  delicacy.  You  can  guide  a  good 
orse  as  delicately  as  a  sailing- boat ;  when  the 
iilful  driver  has  an  inch  to  spare  he  is  per- 
ictly  at  his  ease,  and  he  can  twist  in  and  out 
mongst  the  throng  of  vehicles  when  a  mo- 
lentary  display  of  selfwill  in  the  animal 
ould  bo  the  cause  of  an  immediate  accident. 
he  ass  appears  to  be  incapable  of  anj-  delicate 
iscipline  of  this  kind.  He  may  bo  strong, 
srift,  courageous,  entirely  free  from  any  seri- 
ns vice,  but  he  is  always  in  a  greater  or  less 
agree  unmanageable.  When  he  is  reall}- 
icious,  that  is  another  matter.  There  is  no 
ad  to  his  inventions,  for  he  is  quite  as  intel- 
jent  as  the  horse,  and  a  thousand  times  more 
different  to  man's  opinion  or  man's  punish- 
lent.  I  have  seen  a  donkey  feign  death  so 
erfectly  as  to  take  in  everybody  but  his 
laster,  who  had  been  too  often  a  spectator 
f  that  little  comedy.  Many  asses  are  danger- 
as  biters.  It  is  probable  that  the  idea  of 
sing  the  ass  for  service  would  scarcclj-  have 
ccurred  to  any  modern  nation  if  it  had  not 
Dme  to  us  from  the  East.  In  hot  sunshine 
38  ass  is  at  his  best,  and  in  the  drj-  atmos- 
here  of  Palestine  or  Egypt  he  may  display 
permanent  activity.  Besides,  in  those  coun- 
ries  he  has  the  immense  advantage  of  posses- 
,ng  a  foil  to  set  ofi'  such  merits  as  arc  really 
is.  People  who  are  accustomed  to  the  camel, 
be  most  stupid  of  domesticated  brutes,  may 
dmire  the  ass  by  contrast,  as  Sir  Samuel 
iaker  did.  And  there  are  races  of  Oriental 
sees  far  superior  in  elegance  to  ours,  and 
uperior  perhaps  in  delicacy  and  docility. 

CTo  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

Chnrcli  Discipline. 

A  recent  number  of  The  Independent  con- 
ains  some  remarks  on  this  subject,  by  W.  C. 
Vilkinson,  which  are  much  in  accordance 
yith  the  spirit  of  our  own  Discipline,  which 
eeks  the  restoration  of  those  who  have  fallen 
nto  evil,  and  the  preservation  of  the  Church 
,8  an  organized  body  of  disciples,  exemplily- 
ng  in  their  daily  lives,  the  doctrines  they 
(rofess.  The  following  passages  are  extracted 
i:om  the  article  alluded  to. 

"The  law  of  church  discipline  is  laid  down 
>y  the  Supreme  Lawgiver  himself  of  the 
jhurch.  in  the  eighteenth  chapter  of  Matthew. 
Dhe  whole  statute  is  a  statute  suffused  with  a 
■,ender  spirit  of  love.  There  is  nothing  hard 
>r  harsh  in  any  of  its  provisions.  It  enjoins 
brbearance  and  admonition,  and  onlj^  in  the 
ast  degree  of  its  application  commands  sever- 
ince  of  a  member  from  the  body.  It  is  of 
'hurch  discipline  as  conducted  according  to 
;he  letter  and  in  the  spirit  of  this  law  of  the 
uord  that  I  speak.  Church  discipline  thus 
ionducted  does  no  harm  to  any  interest  what. 


ever.  On  the  contrary,  it  serves  many  im- 
portant uses,  some  of  which  I  desire  here  to 
enumerate. 

'■  In  the  first  place,  church  discipline,  law- 
fully and  lovingly  conducted,  tends  to  reclaim 
the  oflending  member. 

"  This  is  manifestly  a  leading  object  had  in 
view  bj-  Christ  himself  in  the  ordinance  ol 
church  discipline.  It  is  noteworthy  that  the 
ordinance  projier  is  immediately  preceded  in 
the  text  bj-  what  it  is  proper  to  regard  in  the 
light  of  a  touching  and  significant  parable. 
The  Lord  supposes  the  case  of  one  sheep  lost 
out  of  the  flock  of  a  hundred,  '  Doth  not  the 
owner,'  Christ  asks,  'leave  the  ninety  and 
nine,  and  goeth  into  the  mountains  and  sceketh 
that  which  is  gone  astray?  And  if  so  be  that 
he  find  it,  verily  I  say  unto  you  he  rejoiceth 
more  of  that  sheep  than  of  the  ninety  and 
nine  that  went  not  astray.  Even  so  it  is  not 
the  will  of  your  Father  which  is  in  Heaven 
that  one  of  these  little  ones  should  perish.' 
The  provisions  of  the  statute  regulating  church 
discipline  immediately  follow.  That  tender, 
healing,  balsamic  expression,  'thou  hast  gain- 
ed thy  brother,'  is  another  unmistakable  note 
of  the  reclaiming  object  that  was  prominent 
in  the  thought  of  the  Divine  Lawgiver  when 
he  promulgated  the  law  of  his  kingdom. 
Church  discipline  is  primarily,  then,  only 
brotherly  watch-care.  It  begins  when  the 
transgression  is  recent,  and  seeks  to  close  be- 
fore the  transgressor  that  hard  path  on  which 
he  has  entered  at  his  very  first  step  in  it.  It 
leads  the  transgressor  to  make  confession  of 
his  fault — an  act  of  Christian  obedience,  with 
one  exception,  the  most  difficult  and  at  the 
same  time  most  fruitful  that  any  Christian 
can  perform. 

"In  the  second  place,  church  discipline, 
rightly  conducted,  tends  to  promote  the  moral 
and  spiritual  benefit  of  those  who  conduct  it. 

"  I  know  that  precisely  the  opposite  opinion 
as  to  the  tendency  of  church  discipline  is  very 
current.  But  this  is  because  the  nature  itself 
of  church  discipline  is  radically  misconceived. 
It  is  not  a  judicial  procedure.  It  is  a  process 
of  spontaneous  peace-making.  It  is  not  official 
It  is  brotherly.  And  brotherly  admonition  I 
reckon,  beyond  even  the  grace  of  confession 
the  highest  and  hardest  and  rarest  office  of 
Christian  obedience  toward  a  fellow-disciple. 
ISTo  doubt  it  is  fatally  easy  for  a  brother  ag- 
grieved to  go  in  a  spirit  of  anger  to  the  author 


member — the  law  of  Christ  seems  to  suppose 
that  the  entire  Church,  as  a  body,  engage  in 
it.  All  the  members,  then,  are  active  partici- 
pants and  none  are  mere  spectators  of  the 
procedure.  But  the  initiatory  and  interme- 
diate steps,  although  these  should,  in  fulfil- 
ment of  the  manifest  intention  of  Christ,  be 
as  private  and  confidential  as  possible,  will,  in 
the  nature  of  things,  often  inevitably  be  ob- 
served by  some  members  that  are  not  them- 
selves implicated  in  the  practical  responsi- 
bility of  the  measures.  There  will  somehow 
be  diffused  more  or  less  widely  through  the 
body  a  sense  of  an  unusual  activity  in  the  vis 
medicatrix  which  is  lodged  in  the  Church, 
working  toward  a  particular  member  where 
there  is  felt  to  be  a  wound.  The  Church  is 
one  body,  and  it  is  not  possible  for  any  single 
member  of  it  to  suffer  alone.  There  will  bo 
a  certain  indefinable  consciousness  spread 
throughout  a  considerable  part,  at  least,  of 
the  Church  that  a  rally  and  muster  of  the  re- 
served recuperative  forces  of  the  organism  is 
in  progress.  As  far  as  this  is  the  case  so  far 
there  will  be  experienced  a  reflected  sense  of 
circumspection  and  fear  on  the  part  of  each 
member  for  himself,  lest  he,  too,  in  his  turn, 
prove  the  occasion  of  a  similar  disturbance 
and  a  similar  eft'ort  at  self-recovery  to  the 
body.  We  are  all  of  us  so  constituted  that 
we  do  not  like  to  have  the  rebuking  and  cor- 
recting ofliees  of  others  directed  toward  us. 
There  is  a  strange  instinct  in  us  all  to  shrink 
from  becoming  the  object  of  moral  reprehen- 
sion, however  kind  anil  however  healing,  with 
our  fellows.  The  just  dread  of  this  is  one  of 
the  most  effective  deterrents  from  wrong- 
doing that  the  relations  of  man  to  man  can 
furnish.  It  was  the  wise  purpose  of  Christ  in 
legislating  for  his  Church  to  provide  a  system 
of  means  bj'  which  the  .scattered  rays  of  moral 
public  opinion  could  be  promptly  gathered 
and  brought  to  a  focus  upon  any  member  in 
the  body  that  needed  a  concentration  of  ex- 
ternal influence  to  reduce  him  to  propriety  in 
behavior.  It  is  a  sad  loss  to  the  good  of  all 
when  this  beneficent  Divine  provision  is  suf- 
fered to  fall  into  neglect  and  disuse." 

"In  the  exercise  of  church  discipline  the 
effort  is  to  restore  a  mutual  harmony  in  some 
degree  impaired.  The  remedy  is  expressly 
adapted  to  the  disease.  The  members  them- 
selves, between  whom  the  breach  of  relation 
has  occurred,  are  set  to  repairing  the  breach. 


Sfthcfn-ievanceandratehimroundlyfor  his  If  they  fail,  then  other  members  are  sum- 
moned to  re-enforce  their  inettectual  eftorts. 
Finally,  if  need  arise,  the  whole  body  concen- 
trates its  vital  reparative  force  at  the  point 
of  rupture.  If  the  utmost  energy  of  the  or- 
ganism prove  insufficient  to  restore  the  offend- 
ing member  to  his  place  and  ofiSce,  then,  with 
onesupremoagony  of  self-recovery,  the  offend- 
ing; member  is  cut  oftV 


fault.  But  this  is  crimination,  not  admoni- 
tion. It  begets  recrimination,  not  confession. 
To  admonish  a  brother,  as  a  brother,  for  his 
sake,  rather  than  for  your  own,  ah  I  that  is 
about  the  last  achievement  of  grace  in  a  hu- 
man heart.  But  this  is  what  the  law  of  church 
discipline  requires  on  the  part  of  those  who 
conduct  it.  What  courage,  coupled  with  what 
humility;  what  firmness,  coupled  with  what 
gentleness ;  what  pureuess,  coupled  with  what 
sense  of  fellow-weakness  ;  what  wisdom,  what 
patience,  what  unselfishness,  what  love  does 
the  proper  exercise  of  church  discipline  sup- 
pose on  the  part  of  those  who  administer  it! 
To  what  a  pitch  of  holy  endeavor  does  it  re- 
quire them  to  rise ! 

"  In  the  third  place,  church  discipline  pro- 
perly administered,  has  a  wholesome  admoni- 
tory and  restraining  effect  upon  those  mem- 
bers who  do  not  directly  participate  in  ad- 
ministering it. 

"If  discipline  undertaken  proceeds  to  its 
last  degree — the  expulsion  of  the  offending 


Fifth  Tnonth,  1803.— About  these  days  my 
situation  was  that  of  secret  mourning  and 
lamentation,  not  for  the  dead,  but  for  them 
that  were  gone  into  captivity,  and  for  the 
slain  of  the  daughter  of  my  people.  O  Lord, 
by  whom  shall  Jacob's  seed  arise,  seejng  it  is 
so  small  and  oppressed! — Richard  Jordan. 

How  descriptive  is  the  above  of  the  mourn- 
ful feelings  and  plaintive  appeals  of  some  in 
the  present  day  I  The  sorrowful  language  of 
whose  hearts  at  times  is,  ''The  ways  of  Zion 
do  mourn,"  &c. ;  "  her  enemies  prosper,"  &c. ; 
"  how  doth  the  city  sit  solitary,  that  was  full 
of  people,"  &c. 


252 


THE   FRIEND. 


What  a  comment  is  the  following  on  the 
vanity  of  riches! 

Nathan  Rothschild,  of  London. — The  high 
priest  of  the  exchange  was  not  happy,  even 
in  the  midst  of  his  overflowing  coffers.  Natur- 
ally enough,  he  had  few  friends  and  number- 
less enemies.  In  later  years  he  suffered  from 
constant  dread  of  assassination.  He  was  al- 
ways receiving  threatening  letters,  declaring 
that  his  life  depended  on  his  sending  certain 
Bums  of  money  to  certain  addresses.  He 
scented  murder  in  every  breeze,  suspected 
poison  in  eVery  cup.  In  sleep,  ho  had  night- 
mare visions  of  crouching  things :  in  waking 
hours,  he  started  at  every  unexpected  noise. 

One  morning  two  strangers  were  announ- 
ced as  having  important  business  with  the 
banker,  and  they  were  shown  into  his  private 
ofBee.  He  bowed  to  them,  and  inquired  the 
nature  of  their  negotiation.  They  bowed  and 
said  nothing,  but  advanced  toward  him,  thrust- 
ing their  fingers  nervously  into  their  pockets. 
Kothschild's  alarm  was  excited  at  once.  They 
must  be  searching  for  concealed  weapons  : 
their  bearded  faces  made  it  clear  to  his  fright- 
ened fanc}'  that  they  were  homicidal  rufBans. 
He  retreated  in  terror  behind  a  large  desk, 
seized  a  ponderous  ledger,  hurled  it  at  their 
Leads,  and  screamed  "  murder,"  at  the  top  of 
his  voice.  A  small  army  of  clerks  poured  into 
the  room,  and  laid  violent  hands  on  the 
strangers,  who  proved  to  be  wealthy  Polish 
bankers,  bringing  letters  of  intioduction  to 
the  (physically  timid)  lion  of  loans.  Embar- 
rassed by  his  auriferously  august  presence — 
what  is  there  in  a  breathing  money-bag  capa- 
ble of  inspiring  awe? — thej- forgot  their  speech 
and  their  common  coolness  of  conduct.  They 
■were  nearly  as  much  terrified  as  the  renowned 
Israelite ;  and,  as  it  was  their  initial  visit  to 
England,  they  imagined  at  first  that  all 
foreigners  were  deemed  robbers  and  despe- 
radoes until  the  contrary  was  established. 

The  wretchedly  rich  Nathan  never  went 
out  alone  after  dark,  never  entered  an  un- 
lighted  room,  had  servants  within  call  of  his 
bed  chamber,  slept  with  loaded  pistols  under 
his  pillow. 

A  fellow-Prankforter,  dining  with  him  one 
evening,  and,  observing  the  luxury  of  his 
household,  remarked:  •' You  must  be  happy, 
baron,  with  the  power  to  gratify  every  wish." 

"  Happy,  indeed  1"  was  the  response.  "  Do 
you  think  it  happiness  to  be  haunted  always 
with  the  dread  of  murder,  to  have  your  appe- 
tite for  breakfast  sharpened  by  a  threat  to 
stab  you  to  the  heart  unless  you  enclose  a 
thousand  guineas  to  some  unknown  villain  ?" 

On  one  occasion,  when  the  great  financier 
had  been  to  an  evening  party,  and  had  gotten 
into  his  carriage  to  go  home,  a  friend,  wishing 
to  make  an  appointment,  stepped  out  to  speak 
to  him.  The  timorous  banker  mistook  his 
familiar  for  a  highwayman,  and  thrust  a  pistol 
out  of  the  carriage  window,  with  his  favorite 
cry  of  "  Murder  1"  before  he  could  be  acquaint- 
ed with  the  situation. 

As  Eothschild  grew  richer  and  older  his 
fears  increased.  Ho  became  almost  a  mono- 
maniac'on  the  subject  of  assassination,  and 
many  of  his  relatives  thought  him  in  serious 
danger  of  insanity  through  his  constant  aj)- 
prehensions.  Most  of  the  menacing  messages 
"were  unquestionably  sent  by  his  enemies,  with 
whom  he  was  plentifully  supplied.  Conscious 
of  his  weakness,  they  revenged  themselves 
upon  him  by  inspiring  him  with  baseless  ter- 
rors. Ho  was  repeatedly  told  so,  but  he  could 


not  be  induced  to  believe  that  he  did  not  dwell 
in  an  atmosphere  of  poisons,  poinards  and 
pistols. — Harpefs  Magazine. 


MY  DARLINGS. 


Selected. 


When  steps  are  hurrying  horaewaril, 
And  night  the  world  o'erspreads, 

And  I  see  at  the  open  windows 
The  shining  of  little  heads, 

I  think  of  you,  my  darlings, 
In  your  low  and  lonesome  beds. 

And  when  the  latch  is  lifted, 
And  I  hear  the  voices  glad, 

I  feel  my  arms  more  empty, 
My  heart  more  widely  sad  ; 

For  we  measure  dearth  of  blessings 
By  the  blessings  we  have  had. 

But  sometimes  in  sweet  visions 
My  faith  to  sight  expands,       _ 

And  with  my  babes  in  his  bosom, 
My  Loi-d  before  me  stands, 

And  I  feel  on  my  head,  bowed  lowly 
The  touches  of  little  hands. 

Then  pain  is  lost  in  patience, 
And  tears  no  longer  flow  ; 

They  are  only  de.ad  to  the  sorrow 
And  sin  of  life,  I  know. 


Alice  Cary. 


Selected, 

PRAYEE  FOE  STRENGTH. 

Father !  before  thy  footstool  kneeling. 
Once  more  my  heart  goes  up  to  Thee ; 

For  aid,  for  strength,  to  Thee  appealing, 
Thou  who  alone  canst  succor  me. 

Hear  me !  for  heart  and  flesh  are  failing — 

My  spirit  yielding  in  the  strife; 
And  anguish,  wild  as  unavailing. 

Sweeps  in  a  flood  across  my  life. 

Help  me  to  stem  the  tide  of  sorrow  ; 

Help  me  to  bear  Thy  chastening  rod; 
Give  me  endurance ;  let  me  borrow 

Strength  from  thy  promise,  O  my  God! 

Not  mine  the  grief  which  words  may  lighten  ; 

Not  mine  the  tears  of  common  woe: 
The  pang  with  which  my  heart-strings  tighten, 

Only  the  All-seeing  One  may  know. 

And  I  am  weak  ;  my  feeble  spirit 
Shrinks  from  life's  task  in  wild  dismay  : 

Yet  not  that  Thou  that  task  wouldst  spare  it, 
My  Father,  do  I  dare  to  pray. 

Into  my  soul  Thy  might  infusing. 
Strengthen  my  spirit  by  Thine  own, 

Help  me — all  other  aid  refusing — 
To  cling  to  Thee,  and  Thee  alone. 

And  oh  !  in  my  exceeding  weakness 

Make  Thy  strength  perfect :  Thou  art  strong  I 

Aid  me  to  do  thy  will  with  meekness, 
Thou,  to  whom  all  my  powers  belong. 

Saviour  !  our  human  form  once  wearing, 

Help,  by  the  memory  of  that  day. 
When  painfully  Thy  dark  cross  bearing. 

E'en  for  a  time  Thy  strength  gave  way. 

Beneath  a  lighter  burden  sinking, 

Jesus,  I  cast  myself  on  Thee; 
Forgive,  forgive  this  useless  shrinking 

From  trials  that  I  know  must  be. 

Oh  !  let  me  feel  that  Thou  art  near  me. 

Close  to  Thy  side  I  shall  not  fear. 
Hear  me,  O  strength  of  Israel  !  hear  me; 

Sustain  and  aid  !  in  mercy,  hear ! 


Selected. 
Since  trifles  make  the  sum  of  human  things. 
And  half  our  misery  from  our  foibles  springs  ; 
Since  life's  best  joys  consist  in  peace  and  ease, 
And  few  can  save  or  serve,  but  all  may  please  : 
Oh  !  let  th'  ungentle  spirit  learn  from  hence 
A  small  unkindness  is  a  great  offence. 
Large  bounties  to  restore  we  wish  in  vain, 
But  all  may  shun  the  guilt  of  giving  pain. 

Hannah  More. 


For  "The  Friend.";  , 

Believingthefollowingextractfrom  PriendS' 
Library,  entitled  "Institution  of  the  Diseip 
line,"  vol.  1st  page  123,  may  be  interesting  t^ 
the  readers  of  "  The  Priend,"  it  is  sent  for  in 
sertion  therein. 

"  In  John  Burnyeat's  Journal,  he  observe: 
thatat  the  Half- Year's  Meeting  at  Oyster  Bay 
on  Long  Island,  in  the  Eighth  month,  1671 
Priends  were  much  troubled  with  '  severa 
who  rose  up  in  a  wrong  spirit,'  against  th^  ' 
blessed  order  which  Priends  were  gatherei 
into  and  sweetly  settling  in  ;  and  their  env; 
and  bitterness  was  chiefly  against  George  Po: 
and  his  papers  of  wholesome  advice,  which  ii 
the  love  of  God,  he  had  sent  among  Priends, 
Those  papers  were  doubtless  the  Epistle 
issued  by  that  eminent  man  on  the  subject  o 
discipline,  which  were  received  in  this  coun  ■ 
iry  and  noticed  on  the  minutes  as  authorita 
live  in  the  Society.  That  the  Discipline  a 
instituted  by  him,  was  substantially  the  sam^ 
as  that  now  existing,  at  least  in  its  principa 
features,  the  following  extracts  will  illustrate: 
Thej^  also  evince  the  comprehensiveness  o 
his  mind,  which  with  no  other  external  guid.  ■ 
than  the  New  Testament,  marked  out  a  sys 
tem  of  church  government  embracing  so  mam 
important  points,  and  so  completely  adapte( 
to  the  various  circumstances  of  the  Society 
that,  through  all  the  changes  which  have  oc 
curred  in  a  period  of  more  than  one  hundre( 
and  seventy  years,  it  has  been  found  adequat 
to  meet  the  wants  of  the  church.  These  ex 
tracts  are  rendered  more  interesting  also,  bi, 
the  view  which  they  give  of  the  amiable  ano 
excellent  traits  of  his  character.  Love  to  thi' 
brotherhood  and  to  all  mankind — a  desire  t( 
promote  peace  and  happiness  among  his  breth 
ren  ;  sympathy  for  the  afflicted  ;  care  for  thi 
destitute  ;  liberality  to  the  needy;  tendernes; 
and  forbearance  toward  the  erring,  and  kind 
ness  and  courtesy  to  all,  are  strongly  market 
throughout  the  whole. 

No  man  of  unprejudiced  mind  and  compe 
tent  judgment,  can  peruse  the  disciplinary 
regulations  made  by  George  Pox,  withou 
being  struck  with  the  wisdom,  moderation 
and  christian  dignity  and  propriety  which  dis 
tinguished  them.  'There  is  no  character  it 
Christian  history  since  the  dtiys  of  its  divine 
Founder,'  says  the  Annual  Eeview  and  His 
tory  of  Literature,  '  more  free  from  spot  oi 
stain,  than  that  of  George  Pox.  It  is  not  lest 
absurd  to  pronounce  him  insane  from  his  writ 
ings,  than  it  would  be  to  pronounce  Crom 
well  a  fool  from  his  speeches.  By  their  ac 
tions  they  are  to  be  judged.  No  form  of  civi 
polity  so  unexceptionable  in  its  means  anci 
end,  so  beautiful  in  all  its  parts,  so  perfect  at 
a  whole,  has  ever  been  imagined  in  philosophii 
cal  romance,  or  proposed  in  theory,  as  thifc 
man  conceived,  established  and  reduced  tc 
practice.' 

Such  is  the  opinion  respecting  George  Pos 
and  the  Discipline,  expressed  by  persons  not 
members  of  the  Society  of  Priends,  and  con- 
sequently not  likely  to  be  influenced  by  seC' 
tarian  partialities.  It  is  not  surprising  if  those 
who  enjoy  the  privileges  of  membership,  and 
realize  the  beneficial  and  happy  effects  result- 
ing from  the  institution  which  he  was  the 
instrument  of  establishing,  should  love  the 
character  of  the  man,  and  cling  with  religious 
veneration  to  the  principles  and  practices  ol 
their  forefathers,  from  which  they  have  de- 
rived superior  advantages  for  so  many  genera- 
tions." 


THE   FRIEND. 


253 


nthanging  Climate  of  llie  Atlantic  Coast— Laws 

of  tlie  Weatlicr. 
i  We   have    in  this  city  a  very  skilful  and 
iareful  observer  of  the  weather — Daniel  Dra- 
per, director  of  the  Meteorological  Obscrva- 
ory  at  Central  Park.     Persons  who  lounge 
lirough  the  lower  room  of  the  Museum  build- 
!]g  at  the  Park,  and  notice  with  curiosity 
,ae  records  of  the  thermometer  and  barome- 
jr  and  ancometer,  get  but  a  poor  idea  of  the 
jal  labors  of  the  director.     The  solid  fruits 
f  his  toil  appear  in  his  annual  reports,  where 
e  classifies  and  makes  instructive  use  of  the 
nyriad  data  thus  obtained,  and  deduces  re- 
'alts  of  great  value.      His  last  report  just 
'isued,  is  rich    in    philosophical    truths.      It 
ontains  not  merely  what  he  can  pick  up  at 
he  Park,  but  laborious  comparisons  of  obser- 
■ations  for  several  points  on  the  Atlantic  coast 
)r  terms  of  years,  and  the  conclusions  justly 
ased  thereon.    D.  Draper  is  the  persistent  foe 
f  one  popular  fallac}- — and  in  this  number  he 
eems  to  demolish  it  altogether.     The  fallacy 
Ij  this  (it  is  very  prevalent  among  old  people) 
-that  the  temperature  of  the  Atlantic  States 
'i  becoming  warmer.     This  notion,  often  ex- 
iressed  in  current  literature,  ought  to  disap- 
lear  from  print  after  the  severe  handling  it 
eceives  from  this  meteorological  expert.  This 
■ear   he    confines  his   investigations  to  the 
months  of  June,  July  and  August  in  groups  of 
ive  years,  at  various  points  on  the  coast,  and 
ve  give  the  general  results.     For  New  York 
he  moan  of  four  groups  of  five  years  each  for 
he  months  given  is  71. S3  degrees,  and  the 
aean  of  the  same   months  for  thirty-three 
uccessive  years  is  72.09.     The  Philadelphia 
ecords  for  four  groups    of  five  years  each 
Ihow  a  mean  of  73.57  degrees,  and  the  mean 
if  the  same  months  for  fifty-six  years  is  73.79. 
Che  Boston  observations  date  back  eighty- 
'bar  years,  and  the  mean  for  the  three  months 
3  69.43,  and  that  for  the  four  groups,  &c.,  is 
19.39.    At  Charleston,  the  mean  of  four  groups, 
lelectod  from  observations  between  1750  and 
'854  is  80.12,  and  there  is  no  variation  worth 
nentioning  from  one  end  of  the  scale  to  the 
Hher.     The  registrations   for   New   Haven 
over  a  period  of  eighty-six  years,  and  the 
nean  is  69.76  degrees,  and  that  for  the  group 
elections  69.77.     Incidentally,  we  would  no- 
ice  the  difference  in  the  mean  temperature 
'if  all  these  places  as  follows,  for  the  longest 
arms  of  the  observations  : — -Boston,  69.43  ; 
!few  Haven,  69.76;  New  York,  72.09  ;  Phila- 
lelphia,  73.79,  and  Charleston,  80.12.     From 
hese  tables  D.  Draper  deduces  the  truth  that 
here  has  been  no  change  in  the  temperature 
)f  the  three  hot  months  of  the  year  in  the 
Atlantic  States,  thus  strengthening  the  opin- 
on  maintained  by  him  last  year  in  his  inves- 
■igations  of  the  winter  months,  as  far  back  as 
ve  have  any  records.     In  the  report  of  1872 
le  also  showed  that,  taking  the  i-ainfalls  in 
iUccessive  periods  often  years  each,  and  com- 
)aring  them,  there  is  no  apparent  increase  or 
liminution  in  the  mean  quantity  of  rain  ;  also 
hat  the  number  of  daj's  that  the  Hudson 
iliver  had  remained  closed,  taken  in  periods 
)f  ten  years,  from  1817  to  1867,  was  about  91 
innually,  and  that  the  mean  did  not  vary 
luring  the  entire  period  of  the  record.     Sta- 
:i8tic8  at  New  Orleans,  Cincinnati,  St.  Paul 
ind  other  places,  as  far  as  they  go,  indicate 
4  like  stabiHty  of  climate.     Turning  from  this 
lubject  the  author  inquires — Whatis  thodirec 
ion  in  which  atmospheric  fluctuations  cross 
;he  United  States  ? 


sands  of  persons  have  unpleasant  cause  tore- 
member,  a  biting  cold  wind  from  the  north- 
west swept  over  a  vast  tract  of  country,  kill 
ing  deciduous  and  evergreen  trees  by  the 
million.  The  Central  Park  alone  lost  eight 
thousand  trees  by  this  unseasonable  blast. 
Our  own  investigations  made  at  the  timo 
showed  a  wide-spread  destruction  all  over 
Long  Island,  New  Jer.sey,  the  New  I'lngland 
States,  and  West  as  far  as  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains. D.  Draper,  studying  the  histor}'  of  this 
phenomenon,  finds  that  the  cold  wind  made 
itself  first  felt  on  March  13,  in  the  region  be- 
tween the  Rocky  Mountains  and  the  Missis- 
sippi. It  had  a  front  of  at  least  1,000  miles, 
and  a  velocity  of  500  miles  a  day,  and  lowered 
the  temperature  of  pices  over  which  it  passed 
by  more  than  20  degrees.  On  the  14th  it 
traversed  the  space  between  the  Mississippi 
and   the   Alleghany  range;    on   the   15th   it 


For  "The  Friend." 

Some  of  the  editorial  remarks  in  the  ISlh 
number  of  the  "  Friend,"  do  not  dovetail  with 
some  in  the  29th  number.  After  a  quotation 
from  Robert  Barclay  on  the  subject  of  Divine 
worship,  it  is  said  :  "  The  prearranged  read- 
ing of  the  Scriptures,  is  as  much  will-worship 
and  statetl  service  or  ritual,  as  is  reading  the 
liturgy  in  the  '  Established  Church.'  Much 
has  been  said,  both  in  this  country  and  in 
England,  to  reconcile  Friends  to  having  the 
Scriptures  read  in  their  meetings,  but  we  can- 
not see  how  any  one,  understanding  and  hold- 
ing the  doctrine  of  Friends  in  relation  to  the 
spirituality  of  Divine  worship,  and  the  neces- 
sity for  the  direct  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
for  every  act  of  worship,  can  (/ive  countenance 
to  such  an  open  violation  of  that  fundamental 
doctrine,  as  to  assemble  with  those  who  practise 
it."  In  the  29th  number,  it  is  said  :  "  While 
wo  believe  that  those  who  are  in  the  practice 
of  those  things,"  (reading  the  ScriiHurcs  or 
singingpsalmsorhymns),"  have  no  valid  claim 
to  the  character  or  name  of  Friends,  yet  we 
apprehend  the  time  has  not  come,  when  those 
who  adhere  to  the  doctrines  and  testimonies 
which  Friends  have  ever  held,  and  who  alone 
are  the  true  Societ}-  of  Friends,  are  prepared 
to  determine  what  further  the  Head  of  the 
church  requires  at  their  hands." 

Now,  it  appears  clear  to  me,  that  the  writer 
in  the  18th  number  thought  the  "time  had 
come,"  when  Friends  thus  situated  (as  describ- 
ed) should  "determine  what  further  the  Head 
of  the  church  requires  at  their  hands."  A 
course  to  be  pursued  is  even  pointed  out  for 
them.  "  We  would  suppose  they  would  great- 
ly prefer  to  sit  down  with  their  families  at 
their  own  homes,  and  there  wait  reverently 
upon  the  Father  of  Spirits,  than  submit  to 
such  a  ceremony,  such  an  impediment  to  the 
most  solemn  act  in  which  their  souls  can  bo 
engaged."  The  views  held  out  in  the  para- 
graph quoted  (18th  number),  are  in  accord- 
ance with  those  of  Robert  Barclay,  published 
nearly  two  hundred  years  ago,  and  to  which 
the  Society  of  Friends  has  set  its  hand  and 
seal,  believing  that  ho  wrote  under  Divine 
direction  and  guidance,  and  therefore,  the 
Head  of  the  church  has  "determined"  for 
Friends  what  they  may  and  ought  to  do 
under  such  circumstances.  So"'  that  we  con- 
clude with  Robert  Barclay,  "  That  where  a 
people  are  gathered  together  into  the  belief  of 
the  principles  and  doctrines  of  the  gospel  of 
Christ,  if  any  of  that  people  shall  go  from 
their  principles,  and  assort  things  false  and 
contrary  to  what  they  have  already  received; 
such  as  stand  and  abide  firm  in  the  faith,  have 
power  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  after  they  have 
used  Christian  endeavors  to  convince  and  re- 
claim them,  upon  their  obstinacy,  to  separate 
from  such,  and  to  exclude  them  from  their 
spiritual  fellowship  and  communion, for  other- 
ways  if  this  be  denied,  farewell  to  all  Chris- 
tianity, or  to  the  maintaining  of  any  sound 
doctrine  in  the  church  of  Christ."  A. 

[The  ditterence,  between  those  members  of  a 

meeting,  where  the  reading  of  the  Scriptures 

has  been  introduced  as  part  of  its  'service," 

worshipping  at  their  own  homes,  and  Friends 

as  a  Society  deciding  "  what  further  the  Head 

of  the  church  requires  at  their  hands,"  is  so 

clear  and  decided,  that  we  apprehend  few,  if 

How  hard  it  is  for  wise  people  to  become  any  other  of  our  readers  do  not  see  and  com- 

fools  ;  indeed  it  seems  as  though  they  would  prehend  it,  and  therefore  that  it  is  not  neces- 

rather  remain  fools  than  become  wise  through  sary  to  enter  into  any  explanation  respecting 

In  March,  1872,  as  thou- '  this  medium. — Richard  Jordan.  '  it. — Eds.] 


swept  on  to  the  Atlantic  coast,  and  thence 
out  to  sea.     This    terrible  wind   followed   a 
course  perfectly  wcll-dcfinod  by  barometrical 
and  thrermometrical  records  ;  and  it  is  the 
same  course  taken  by  all  the  great  atmosphe- 
ric waves,  cold  or  warm,  which  pass  over  the 
Atlantic  slope  of  the  United  States.     Their 
uniform  direction  is  towards  the  East.     Ta- 
bles also    indicate    that   while    some  of  the 
atmospheric  movements  ai'e  cyclonic,  or  ar- 
ranged round  a  central  point,  many  are  ana- 
logous to  those  exhibited  bj-  the  ocean  waves, 
long  and  straight,  with  maxima  and  minima 
lines.     The  great  rainstorms  over  the  same  re- 
gion generallj'  move  in  an  easterly  direction. 
D.  Draper  presents  tables  of  the  movements 
of  storms  originating  in  this  countrj'and  tra- 
versing the  Atlantic"  Ocean.     Within  certain 
limits  the  time  of  their  passage  may  be  pre- 
dicted.    From  a  comparison  of  the  registers 
at  the  Central  Park  Observatory  and  those 
of  Valentia  and  Falmouth  he  obtains  this  law 
— In  the  case  of  an  easterly  wind  which  is 
travelling  about  200  miles  in  24  hours,  find 
the  exact  time  of  the  lowest  reading  of  the 
barometer,   and  ascertain   the  speed   of  the 
storm  for  24  hours  before  and  24  hours  after 
that  time,  and  the  mean  of  these  two  numbers 
will  give  the  rate  of  progress  in    24   hours  ; 
then  divide  4.200  by  this  last  number,  and 
the  quotient  will  express  the  number  of  days 
required  for  the  storm  to  cross  from  New  York 
to  Falmouth  or  Valentia.     D.  Draper  gives 
one  example  out   of  many  to    demonstrate 
this.     October  4,  1869,  there  occurred  a  low 
barometer  at  the  Park  Observatory.    In  tbc  24 
hours  previous,  the  wind  had  made  313  miles, 
and  in  the  next  24  hours  it  made  286  miles — 
the  mean  being  299.     Dividing  4,200  by  this, 
the  theoretical  time  of  passage  across  the  At- 
lantic was  14  days,  and  the  date  of  its  arrival 
at  Falmouth  October  18.    TheEnglish  weather 
reports  proved  that  the  actual  time  of  its  arri- 
val was  on  the  calculated  day.     D.  Draper 
notices  the  curious  occasional  lact  that  storms 
leaving  this  side  of  the  Atlantic  several  days 
apart  arrive  in  the  British  Island  on  the  same 
day  ;  also,  that  there  are  instances  in  which 
the  last  storm  overpasses  the  first  by  several 
days.     Out  of  eighty-six  atmospheiic  disturb- 
ances expected  to  cross  the  Atlantic,   only 
three  seemed  to  have  failed. — Journal  of  Com- 
merce. 


254 


THE    FRIEND. 


For  "The   Friend." 

John  Heald. 

(CoDtinned  from  page  242.) 

"  2d  mo.  12th,  1819.  At  Madison  I  took  up 
some  time  in  treating  on  silent  worship,  show- 
ing that  it  was  nowhere  commanded  by  the 
Divine  Master,  that  [his  disciples]  should 
preach  at  all  iiieetings  they  came  to.  The 
fashion  or  custom  ofpreaching  as  now  used  may 
cause  people  to  think  this  must  be  right,  and 
without  examining  impartially  we  are  lia- 
ble to  be  imposed  on.  The  Master  entered 
into  a  synagogue  and  stood  up  to  read,  and 
received  the  book  of  the  Prophet  Isaiah,  and, 
when  he  had  read  a  few  lines,  returned  the 
book  and  sat  down,  and  the  eyes  of  all  the 
people  were  fixed  on  Him.  Was  there  not  a 
sitting  in  silence  then  ?  I  suppose  more  can 
be  said  in  favor  of  silent  waiting  than  many 
are  aware  of.  When  there  was  silence  in 
Heaven  for  the  space  of  half  an  hour,  nothing 
is  said  of  its  being  wrong  or  unacceptable. 
We  are  instructed  to  pray.  Thy  kingdom 
come,  thy  will  be  done  in  earth  as  it  is  in  hea- 
ven ;  and  we  ought  to  wait  to  know  what  the 
will  of  Heaven  is,  and  then  endeavor  to  do  it. 
Where  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in 
my  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst.  Here  not 
a  word  is  said  of  preaching  to  them. 

Euth  Spencer  had  notice  given  of  a  meet- 
ing at  a  place  called  Log  City,  to  which  we 
went.  The  meeting  was  in  a  school-house 
which  was  filled  to  overflowing.  Eiith  spoke 
a  short  time,  and  I  followed,  and  in  closing 
desired  them  not  to  put  off  the  necessarj^  pre- 
paration for  death,  until  the  things  concern- 
ing their  peace  be  hid  from  their  ej-es;  as  did 
the  people  formerly  whom  our  Saviour  wept 
ovei-,  saying,  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  thou 
that  killest  the  prophets  and  stonest  them 
that  are  sent  unto  thee,  how  often  would  1 
have  gathered  thy  children,  even  as  a  hen 
gathereth  her  chickens  under  her  wings,  but 
ye  would  not ;  now  the  things  belonging 
to  your  peace  are  hid  from  your  eyes.  This 
is  a  deplorable  state  for  a  poor  creature  to  fall 
into.  A  man  made  some  objection  to  this,  and 
wished  me  to  explain  the  last  sentence.  Some 
others  called  on  him  not  to  disturb  the  meet- 
ing now.  Euth  made  some  pertinent  remarks, 
and  said  that  God's  spirit  would  not  always 
strive  with  those  who  would  not  be  gathered  ; 
that  the  destruction  of  such  was  of  them- 
selves. The  man  again  retorted,  when  she 
said  she  wished  none  might  put  off  till  no 
way  remained  for  them  to  be  gathered,  but 
they  must  be  cast  off.  It  was  a  solemn  time 
on  the  minds  of  the  people  generally. 

18th.  We  attended  the  Quarterly  Meeting 
at  Duanesburg.  My  mind  labored  under  an 
exercise  in  regard  to  the  j-outh.  In  manj' 
places,  two  or  three  families  live  detached 
from  Society,  and  sometimes  a  family  alone, 
and  schools  nearly  all  made  up  of  other  peo- 
ple. In  attending  to  the  answers  to  the  Que- 
ries, there  appeared  to  be  divers  instances  of 
deviation  in  dress  and  address,  and  in  the  un- 
necessary use  of  strong  drink  ;  and  so  far  as 
I  had  passed,  there  were  very  few  children 
favored  with  a  guarded  education,  but  were 
generally  put  under  the  care  of  other  people 
to  bo  taught.  Under  a  sense  of  the  probabilitj' 
that  they  would  imbibe  some  improper  views 
from  their  teachers,  mj'  mind  became  deepl}- 
exercised.  When  I  thought  of  expressing  my 
concern  to  the  men,  I  wanted  the  women  to 
hear,  and  I  could  find  no  way  more  likely  [to 
yield  relief]  than  to  request  that  the  parti- 


tions be  opened.  This  was  readily  acceded 
to,  and  I  opened  my  concern.  I  moreover 
mentioned  that  I  rejoiced  in  finding  so  much 
tenderness  among  the  dear  young  people,  that 
were  preserved  as  well  as  they  were.  When 
I  had  cleared  myself,  Anna  M.  Thorn  of  Nine 
Partners,  followed,  and  there  was  much  ten- 
derness among  both  old  and  young. 

23d.  At  Middlefield,  my  mind  soon  felt  a 
concern  of  a  trying  kind.  I  mentioned  the 
young  man  who  came  to  our  Saviour,  saying, 
What  good  thing  shall  I  do  that  I  may  in- 
herit eternal  life.  It  seemed  he  had  a  serious, 
inquiring  turn  of  mind,  wanted  to  enjoy  feli- 
city, but  when  he  heard  what  was  to  be  parted 
with,  he  went  away  sorrowful.  Thus  many 
are  in  degree  inquiring,  O  what  shall  I  do 
that  I  may  be  happy  !  Here  with  many  ends 
the  concern,  and  it  is  often  forgotten  for  a 
length  of  time,  though  it  is  so  clearly  seen 
that  something  should  be  done.  It  seemed 
to  me  that  I  never  felt  so  much  indifference 
in  any  meeting,  and  I  labored  long  to  gain  a 
little  sober  attention,  and  in  a  degree  of  love 
concluded. 

24th.  Yesterday  afternoon  and  this  morn- 
ing I  felt  grieved  for  the  people.  Sadness  of 
heart  was  my  lot,  because  there  seemed  to  be 
no  entrance  to  engage  their  attention  to  their 
truest  interest.  Though  this  was  a  general 
sense,  I  believe  their  were  some  sincere,  ten- 
der-hearted ones  among  them. 

25th.  At  Charleston.  O  how  poor  I  feel 
this  morning.  I  do  not  know  but  that  I  have 
somehow  missed  the  way  that  I  should  go, 
and  I  do  not  know  where  it  is  I  have  missed, 
if  I  have  taken  an  improper  step.  It  was 
dreadful  to  me  to  go  on  toward  the  meeting, 
but  we  got  there  in  time  and  sat  down. 
Some  small  opening  presented  to  my  mind, 
and  at  length  it  felt  as  though  I  must  offer 
the  little,  and  I  said,  He  that  knew  his  Lord's 
will,  and  did  it  not,  should  be  beaten  with 
many  stripes.  To  our  own  Master,  we  must 
either  stand  or  fall,  and  He  whom  we  profess 
to  serve,  knows  all  our  weakness  or  Irailty. 
He  kno'ws  the  ability  we  are  furnished  with, 
and  we  can  hide  nothing  from  Him.  Going 
on  in  fear  and  under  a  sense  of  much  weak- 
ness and  some  trembling,  proceeding  carefully 
as  way  and  matter  opened,  I  treated  of  the 
attention  due  from  parents  to  children,  and 
from  children  to  parents  ;  and  how  desirable 
to  parents,  after  they  have  by  night  and  by 
day  attended  to  the  wants  of  their  dear  chil- 
dren, that  when  they  require  them  to  do 
something,  they  obey  with  readiness,  doing 
as  well  as  they  know  how.  But  if  perverse 
disobedience  be  the  way  they  practise,  how 
far  this  is  from  being  acceptable  to  the  pa- 
rents, how  far  from  making  a  grateful  return 
for  so  great  care.  And  should  not  we  j'ield 
obedience  to  the  Great  Parent  ?  Is  it  not 
ingratitude  to  neglect  to  obey  Him  ?  Shall 
we  receive  many  blessings  and  be  desirous  of 
more,  and  return  feigned,  pretended  obedi- 
ence ?  As  I  proceeded  I  felt  strength  to  in- 
crease, and  tenderness  and  solemnity  spread 
over  the  assembly,  and  it  became  a  season  of 
fiivor,  and  my  heart  breathed  thankfulness 
and  praise  to  the  bountiful  Giver.  Before 
parting  I  bid  them  an  affectionate  farewell, 
and  commended  them  to  God  and  the  Word 
of  His  Grace.  They  appeared  after  meeting 
sulemn,  not  going  into  light  or  vain  conver- 
sation, as  in  some  places  I  have  painfully 
witnessed. 

27th.    We  attended  Monthly  Meeting  at 


Duanesburg.  Before  the  business  came  on 
had  a  short  testimony  which  was  close,  sa]i 
ing,  that  things  will  not  always  be  in  th' 
way  they  are  in,  that  such  as  are  lifted  u 
will  be  brought  down,  and  such  as  areof  lol 
degree  will  be  exalted,  those  who  are  wise  i' 
their  own  eyes,  and  prudent  in  their  own  coi 
ceit,  will  be  brought  down,  while  the  humbl 
who  are  little  in  their  own  esteem  and  of  lo" 
estate  are  exalted.  It  was  trying  exercisi 
but  when  I  had  got  through  I  sat  down  n 
leased.  This  communication  had  considei 
able  reach  on  divers  that  were  present. 

Last  evening  we  received  letters  from  on 
connections  and  friends  at  home,  giving  a 
account  of  their  welfare,  which  has  been  re 
newed  cause  of  thankfulness  to  the  Father  c 
mercies,  that  as  ho  had  been  pleased  to  ei 
gage  me  to  leave  these  dear  objects  of  m; 
love.  He  had  preserved  them  and  me  too,  i 
being  now  near  six  months  since  receivin^ 
any  account  from  them. 

28th.  Attended  a  meeting  at  Duanesburg 
I  sat  tryingly  exercised  for  some  time,  the 
arose  and  said.  The  winter  is  gone,  the  rai 
is  over  and  past,  the  time  of  the  singing  o 
birds  is  come,  and  the  voice  of  the  turtle  i 
heard  in  the  land.  I  then  intimated  that  th 
description  fitly  applied  to  the  poor,  tried  sou 
that  has  been  tempted  and  buffeted,  and  ha 
passed  through  these  difficulties  with  conflie 
and  adversity,  and  begins  to  feel  the  genia'  ■ 
warmth  of  the  Sun  of  righteousness  to  arise 
Ah  how  pleasing  to  realize  the  winter  to  b 
gone,  the  rain  over  and  past,  the  time  of  th| 
singing  of  birds  to  be  come  and  the  voice  of  th' 
turtle  to  be  heard  in  the  land !  How  consoling 
how  rejoicing,  to  experience  what  is  no  doub 
intended  to  be  conveyed  by  this  passage!  Th 
preciousness  of  it  is  sufficient  to  cause  th 
heart  of  the  widow  to  sing  for  joy.  But,  m; 
friends,  after  all  this  [how  sorrowful  it  wouk 
be  if]  there  should  bo  a  sitting  down  at  ease 
a  forgetfulness  of  past  favors,  and  resting  sat' 
isfied  in  the  time  of  prosperity,  the  time  o 
advorsitj'  and  of  favor  too,  forgotten.  Thi 
state  of  ease  is  too  natural  to  us,  and  withou': 
watchfulness  we  are  very  liable  to  fall  int(' 
it;  and  in  the  times  set  apart  for  our  solemi 
approaches  to  our  Maker  to  permit  the  mine 
to  wander,  and  to  stray  away  after  the  de 
lights  of  this  world,  the  amusing  gratifica 
tions  of  the  things  of  time.  I  was  favored  t( 
bring  several  ideas  feelingly  to  view,  and  . 
believe  the  minds  of  many  were  humblinglj 
impressed.  I  wanted  that  the  humble,  care- 
ful travellers  should  be  encouraged,  and  1  be 
lieve  they  were;  and  the  negligent  warned.' 

(To  be  continued.) 


The  Foot  of  a  Horse. — The  human  hand  ha 
often  been  taken  to  illustrate  Divine  wisdon 
— and  very  well.  But  have  you  ever  examine( 
your  horse's  hoof.  It  is  hardly  less  euriou 
in  its  way.  Its  parts  are  somewhat  more  com 
plicated,  yet  their  design  is  simple  and  obvi 
ous.  The  hoof  is  not,  as  it  appears  to  thi 
careless  eye,  a  mere  lump  of  insensible  bone 
fastened  to  the  leg  bj'  a  joint.  It  is  made  uj 
of  a  series  of  thin  laj'ers,  or  leaves,  of  horn 
about  five  hundred  in  number,  and  nicely  fit 
ted  to  each  other,  and  forming  a  lining  to  th( 
foot  itself  Then  there  are  as  many  mon 
layers,  belonging  to  what  is  called  the  "  coflin 
bone,"  and  fitted  into  this.  These  are  elastic 
Take  a  quire  of  paper  and  insert  the  leavei 
one  by  one  into  those  of  another  quire,  anc 
you  will  get  some  idea  of  the  arrangement  o; 


THE    FRIEND. 


255 


he  several  layers.  Now,  the  weight  of  the 
iiorsc  rests  on  as  many  elastic  springs  as  there 
;,re  la3'ers  in  his  four  feet — about  four  thou- 
land ;  and  all  this  is  contrived,  not  only  for 
he  conveyance  of  his  own  bodj',  but  for  what- 
ver  burdens  may  be  laid  on  him. — Rural 
loine. 


For  "The  Friend." 

•■  Would  you  jiidge  of  the  lawfulness  or  un- 
xwfulness  of  pleasure?  of  the  innoeency  or 
lalignitj'  of  actions?  take  this  rule:  What- 
ver  weakens  your  reason,  impairs  the  tcnder- 
es.s  of  3'our  conscience,  obscures  your  sense  of 
rod,  or  takes  off  the  relish  of  spiritual  things  ; 
|i  short,  whatever  increases  the  authority  of 
iOur  body  over  your  mind,  that  thing  is  sin 
,)  you,  however  innocent  it  may  be  in  itself." 

Thy  moustache  is  quite  a  pretty  one — it 
'nits  nieelj-  the  general  contour  of  thy  face — 
';  imparts  to  thee  a  half-military-,  and  sort  of 

European  style,  which,  with  thy  broad, 
juare  shoulders  and  good  carriage,  makes 
lec  one  that  may  well  bo  admired.  Thy 
.lothes,  and  the  selection  and  arrangement  of 
ay  jewelry,  are  certain  to  attract  the  atten- 
on  of  whoever  may  bo  in  thy  presence.  Thy 
lanners  are  sufficiently  polished  and  are  quite 
ttractive.  Thy  acquirements  are  considera- 
le — thou  art  well  posted  in  Shakespeare, 
)ickens,  and  many  of  the  poets.  Thy  associ- 
tes  accord  thee  much  attention  and  prefer- 
nce  ;  the  fact  is.  thou  art  really  verj-  popular, 
,nd  there  is  a  lustre  about  thee  that  impresses. 
f  thj-  friends  caution  thee  about  thy  tastes, 
on't  attach  too  much  importance  to  it,  for 
aey  forget  the  claims  as  well  as  the  charms 
f  youth — -they  have  had  their  good  time,  and 
;ave  outlived  their  love  for  externals  ;  and  if 
aou  should  listen  to  all  their  admonitions, 
aunsels  and  warnings,  thou  might  pass  thy 
^lorning  in  gloom,  and  bo  shut  out  from  bhu- 
iiine  the  best  part  of  thy  day;  No,  no,  don't 
3gard  them — they  will  get  over  it. — And 
loro  than  all  this,  if  thou  allows  thyself  to 
ecome  too  conscientious,  thou'lt  never  get 
long  in  business  in  the  world.  Sharp,  shrewd 
len  would  pluck  thee  on  everj-  side,  and  leave 
lee  away  in  the  rear  to  be  pointed  at  as  one 
aat  couldn't  make  a  living. 
'  Thus  has  the  devil  been  instructing  thee : 
'11  this  and  more  too  of  a  similar  nature,  has 
,ie  enemy  of  thy  peace,  already  persuaded 
!iee  to  believe,  is  true — thou  hast  imbibed  it 
II,  and  the  poison  is  now  working — that 
mderness  of  conscience  which  preserved  thee 
I  earlier  life  is  waning — the  light  that  was 
1  thee  is  growing  less  and  les.s,  darker  and 
.irker.  Gross  sins  thou  wast  never  guilty 
%  but,  "  the  little  foxes  are  spoiling  the  ten- 
3r  vine."  The  vanity  of  thy  mind,  thy  love 
,r  approbation,  thj'  forgetfulness  of  thy  Crea- 
')r,  thy  ambitious  dreams  of  the  future,  thj- 
iiame  of  the  Master  and  His  word.s,  thy  fear 
.i'the  cross  of  a  crucified  Lord,  thy  dread  of 
le  straight  and  narrow  way,  thy  refusal  to 
,3ny  thyself  objects  and  idols  which  thou 
^lOlcs  to  be  wrong,  are  all  fast  sapping  thj- 
nritual  life,  and  to-daj'  thou  art  further  from 
od  and  His  salvation  than  thou  wast  a  few 
aars  ago. 

There  is  a  way  to  return  which  thou  art 
3t  ignorant  of: — forgiveness  afresh,  and  re- j 
)nciliatiou  awaits  thee.  "Repent,  for  the} 
ingdom  of  Heaven  is  at  hand."  And  "  boast 
rt  thyself  of  to-morrow,  for  thou  knowest 
3t  what  a  day  may  bring  forth."  Accept 
)tu  the  proffered  blessing  of  divine  help  :  re- 1 


turn  again  to  Bethel  where  God  met  with 
thee  in  the  beginning ;  repent,  and  thy  soul 
shall  yet  live.  Apply  thyself  with  earnest- 
ness to  the  means  appointed  in  God's  mercj- 
for  thy  restoration,  until  enabled  to  exchange 
thy  pleasure  building  of  to-day,  which  hath 
onlj-  sand  for  a  foundation,  for  the  substantial 
and  ever  enduring  felicity  of  the  redeemed. 
I  know  thee  not  by  name  or  place — only  as  a 
brother  for  whom  Christ  died,  and  whose 
cause  ho  is  even  now  pleading  at  the  Father's 
throne  :  He  loves  thee,  and  wants  to  save  thee 
so  much,  and  yet  I  fear  thou  "  will  not." 

Se.r  in  Education. — Dr.  Clarke,  in  his  little 
volume  upon  this  subject,  has  pointed  out  in 
a  very  impressive  waj^  the  bearings  of  .science 
upon  a  question  which  has  been  hitherto 
handled  with  verj' little  refei'ence  to  scientific 
principles.  He  says  that  the  endurance  of 
women  is  not  equal  to  that  of  men,  which 
everybody  claimed  to  know  before;  but  ho 
says  that  this  inequality  of  endurance  must 
shape  school  policj-,  which  has  not  hitherto 
been  admitted,  and  he  furthermore  discloses 
the  mischiovious  and  fatal  consequences  that 
follow  in  our  schools  from  practically  disre- 
garding the  physical  differences  of  sex.  The 
effects  of  exjjosing  girls  to  the  same  school 
method  and  discipline  as  lioys  are  injurious 
and  often  fatal  to  health,  but  from  their  na- 
ture they  are  studiously  concealed,  and  in  the 
present  temper  of  public  feeling  are  often 
persistentlj'  denied.  The  doctor,  however, 
has  studied  the  c]uestion  as  a  physician,  and 
the  book  abounds  with  painful  evidences  that 
he  has  studied  it  to  some  purpose.  He  shows 
what  must  be  the  inevitable  consequences  of 
the  co-education  of  the  sexes  carried  out  as  a 
system,  and  maintains  that  what  science  pre- 
dicts experience  verifies.  Ho  says  :  "A  phi- 
lanthropist and  an  intelligent  observer,  who 
has  for  a  long  time  taken  an  active  part  in 
promoting  the  best  education  of  the  sexes, 
and  who  still  holds  some  sort  of  official  con- 
nection with  a  college  occupied  with  identical 
co-education,  told  the  writer  a  lew  months 
ago  that  he  hail  endeavored  to  trace  the  jiost- 
eollege  history  of  the  female  graduates  of  the 
institution  he  was  interested  in.  His  object 
was  to  ascertain  how  their  physique  behaved 
under  the  stress — the  wear  and  tear  of  wo- 
man's work  in  life.  The  conclusion  that  re- 
sulted from  his  inquiry  he  formulated  in  the 
statement  that  "  the  coeducation  of  the  sexes 
intellectually  a  success,  phj'sically  a  failure.'  " 
—  Galaxy. 

A  Voice  from  the  Past. 

Extract  from  an  Epistle  issued  by  Philadelphia 

Yearly  Meeting  in  1833. 

The  present  period  is  remarkable  for  the 
great  number  of  untlcrtakings  that  have  for 
their  olject  the  promotion  of  moral,  religious 
or  benevolent  purposes,  and  in  which  the  co- 
operation of  Friends  is  often  solicited.  We 
believe  that  a  frecjuent  or  familiar  association 
with  the  world  and  with  those  who  do  not 
conform  to  our  principles  or  practices,  whe- 
ther by  writing  or  carrying  on  stich  plans,  or 
in  our  common  intercourse  among  men,  is 
calculated  to  have  a  weakening  effect  on  the 
mind,  to  leaven  us  into  the  spirit  of  the  world, 
and  expose  us  to  temptation,  to  depart  from 
our  religious  testimonies.  It  behoves  us  all, 
and  especially  the  young  convinced,  to  bo- 
ware  of  the  great  and  increasing  activity 
which  prevails  at  the  present  day,  lest  by 


running  into  things  which  are  not  convenient 
for  them,  their  spiritual  strength  may  bo 
dissipated,  and  their  advancement  in  the  work 
of  true  religion  oI>structed. 

Be  on  your  guard,  dear  young  Friends, 
against  too  readily  joining  yourselves  with 
an}-  of  these  associations.  You  will  find  your 
safety  to  consist  in  stillness  and  a  deep  in- 
dwelling with  the  Seed  of  life  in  your  own 
hearts,  keeping  within  the  bosom  of  our  own 
Society,  and  in  your  daily  walk  in  the  world, 
showing  forth  a  good  conversation  with  meek- 
ness of  wisdom  in  all  lowlinessof  mind.  Avoid 
entering  too  freely  into  conversation  on  re- 
ligious topics, ormeddliiig  with  suljects  which 
are  too  high  for  you  ;  and  rather  seek  to  learn 
in  the  School  of  Christ,  those  things  which 
belong  to  3^our  own  everlasting  peace,  than 
be  forward  to  engage  in  religious  discussion. 

Let  nothing  induce  you  to  slight  the  pre- 
cious testimonies  of  truth,  either  in  your  dress, 
language  or  deportment,  but  yield  yourselves 
to  the  restraining  power  of  the  cross,  which 
will  circumscribe  your  desires  and  give  j-ou 
solid  peace  and  contentment  in  a  plain  and 
moderate  way  of  living.  This  will  preserve 
you  also  from  seeking  after  wealth,  or  engag- 
ing in  great  trade  or  business,  both  of  which 
are  snares  that  have  entangled  many  visited 
minds,  been  productive  of  sorrowful  conse- 
quences to  them,  and  brought  reproach  on  our 
religious  profession.  Finallj-,  dear  Friends  of 
every  class,  may  we  all  press  after  an  increase 
of  that  heaveidy  fellowshij)  which  .stands  in 
Christ  Jesus,  our  holy  head,  that,  being  bap- 
tised by  one  spirit  into  one  body,  we  may 
experience  a  united  and  harmonious  travail 
for  the  ])reservation  of  our  religious  Society 
on  its  original  foundation  ;  fa-  the  support  of 
its  testimonies,  and  the  i'aithful  administration 
of  its  discijiline  ;  that  thus  coming  unto  Christ 
as  unto  a  ''living  stone,  disallowed  indeed  of 
men.  but  chosen  of  ( Jod,  and  jirecious,  we  also 
as  livelj-  stones,  may  bo  built  up  a  spiritual 
house,  an  holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up  spirit- 
ual sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God  by  Jesus 
Christ." 

(Signed,) 
William  Evans,  Clerk  of  Men's  and 
Ruth  Ely,  Clerk  of  Women's  Yearly 
Meetinj^. 


Remarkable  Memories. — Mary  Somerville,  in 
her  recollections,  gives  the  following  instances 
which  came  under  her  observation  : 

"There  was  an  idiot  in  Edinburg,  the  son 
of  a  respectable  family,  who  had  a  remark- 
able memory.  He  never  failed  to  go  to  the 
kirk  on  Sunday,  and  on  returning  home  could 
repeat  the  sermon  word  for  word,  saying, 
Here  the  minister  coughed,  Here  he  stopped 
to  blow  his  nose.  During  the  tour  we  made 
in  the  Highlands,  we  met  with  another  idiot 
who  knew  the  Bible  so  perfectly  that -if  j'ou 
asked  him  where  such  a  verse  was  to  be  found, 
ho  could  tell  without  hesitation,  and  repeat 
the  chapter.  The  common  people  of  Scotland 
at  that  time  had  a  kind  of  serious  compassion 
for  these  harmless  idiots,  because  '  the  hand 
of  God  was  upon  them.' 

The  wise  as  well  as  the  foolish  are  some- 
times endowed  with  a  powerful  memory.  Dr. 
Gregory,  an  eminent  Edinburg  physician, 
one  of  the  cleverest  and  most  agreeable  men 
I  ever  met  with,  was  a  remarkable  instance 
of  this.  Ho  wrote  and  spoke  Latin  fluently, 
and  Dr.  Somerville,  who  was  a  good  Latinist, 
met  with  a  Latin  quotation  in  some  book  he 


256 


THE    FRIEND. 


was  reading,  but  not  knowing  from  whence 
it  was  taken,  asked  his  friend  Dr.  Gregory. 
'It  is  forty  years  since  I  read  that  author,' 
said  Dr.  Gregory,  'but  I  think  you  will  find 
the  passage  in  the  middle  of  such  a  page.' 
Dr.  Somerville  went  for  the  book,  and  at  the 
place  mentioned  there  it  was." 


This  belief,  of  the  necessity  of  imperfection, 
is  not  only  dangerous  but  hurtful ;  for  instead 
of  inciting  to  endeavors  after  holiness,  it  dis- 
couragos  all  attempts  thereto.  For  what  need 
a  man  set  forth  towards  a  city,  while  be  be- 
lieves ho  shall  never  come  there  ? — John 
Crook. 


THE    FRIEND. 


THIRD  MONTH  28.  1874. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — An  analysis  of  the  returns  of  the  recent 
parliamentary  elections  in  Great  Britain  exhibits  tlic 
remarkable  fact  that,  although  the  Conservative  party 
elected  the  majority  of  the  House  of  Commons,  the 
Liberal  party  had  a  majority  of  the  popular  votes.  The 
Liberals  polled  756,386  votes  throughout  the  kingdom, 
and  the  Conservatives  690,782,  a  Liberal  majority  of 
65,654,  and  yet  the  Conservatives  have  a  majority  of 
50  in  the  House. 

Parliament  reassembled  oji  the  19th,  and  the  mem- 
bers of  the  House  of  Commons  were  summoned  to  the 
Chamber  of  the  Peers  to  hear  the  Queen's  speech  read. 
Among  the  subjects  referred  to  in  the  speech,  are  the 
marriage  of  the  Queen's  son  witli  a  Rn?sinn  princess, 
which  is  regarded  as  a  pledge  of  friendship  between 
two  great  empires;  the  successful  result  of  the  Ashantee 
war,  and  the  drought  which  has  aflected  the  most  popu- 
lous provinces  of  the  Indian  Empire.  In  reference  to 
the  latter  the  Queen  says:  "I  have  directed  the  Gov- 
ernor-General of  India  to  spare  no  cost  in  striving  to 
mitigate  this  terrible  calamity."  Attention  is  called 
to  the  delay  and  expense  attending  the  transfer  of  land 
in  England,  which  form  a  serious  obstacle  to  dealings 
in  real  properly,  and  it  is  intended  to  submit  measures 
for  consideration  which  will,  if  adopted,  remove  mucli 
of  the  evil  complained  of.  A  bill  will  also  be  intro- 
duced dealing  with  such  parts  of  the  acts  regulating  the 
sale  of  intoxicating  lirpiors  as  have  given  rise  to  com- 
plaints. Several  local  matters  are  referred  to,  includ- 
ing the  working  of  the  act  affecting  the  relationship  be- 
tween master  and  servant :  the  act  dealing  witli  oflences 
connected  with  trade,  and  the  law  of  conspiracy.  The 
Government  desires  that  Parliament  before  attempting 
fresh  legislation  on  these  subjects,  should  be  in  posses- 
sion of  all  the  material  facts  and  know  the  precise  ques- 
tions in  controversy,  to  obtain  which  knowledge  a  royal 
commission  of  inquiry  has  been  issued  in  regard  to  the 
state  and  working  of  the  laws  referred  to. 

Disraeli  gave  notice  that  the  government  would  ask 
for  the  adjournment  of  the  House  from  the  31st  inst.  to 
4th  mo.  13th.  He  promised  that  the  budget  would  be 
ready  on  the  ICth  pro.x. 

On  the  20th  a  remarkably  high  tide  occurred  on  the 
eastern  coast  of  England.  Ipswich,  Yarmouth  and  Hull, 
were  partially  flooded,  and  the  Thames  rose  so  as  in 
some  places  to  overflow  its  banks  to  the  damage  of  ad- 
jacent stores  and  warehouses.  Several  persons  were 
drowned. 

General  Wolseley  and  part  of  the  troops  of  the  Afri- 
can expedition,  have  returned  to  England. 

A  loan  of  !?50,000,000  is  needed  for  India,  of  which 
$15,000,000  are  w.anted  immediately. 

Disraeli  has  refused  to  receive  a  deputation  that  came 
to  ask  for  the  release  of  the  imprisone<l  Fenians. 

A  decree  has  been  promulgated  in  Madrid  establish- 
ing a  national  bank,  granting  it  a  monopoly  of  the 
issuing  of  bank  notes,  and  compulsorily  incorporating 
with  it  all  other  banks  in  Spain.  In  return  the  new 
bank  is  to  make  large  advances  to  the  government. 

No  important  change  in  the  north  of  Spain  is  re- 
ported. The  lirst  movement  for  the  relief  of  Bilboa, 
by  way  of  the  river,  was  a  failure.  It  was  found  im- 
possible toeflect  a  landing,  and  the  expedition  returned 
to  Santander.  An  ammunition  wagon  lately  exploded 
in  Serrano's  camp,  and  killed  and  wounded  lifty  men. 

The  Roman  Catholic  Bishops  in  the  Austrian  Legis- 


lature threaten  to  withdraw  if  the  passage  of  the  eccle- 
siastical bill  is  pressed. 

The  Prussian  Reichstag  is  reluctant  to  fix  the  or- 
dinary strength  of  the  army  at  the  high  number  de- 
manded by  the  government,  400,000  men. 

On  the  22d,  the  Generals  of  the  army  waited  in  a 
body  on  the  Emperor,  and  congratulated  him  on  the 
reaching  of  his  77th  birth  day.  The  Emperor,  in  the 
course  of  his  reply,  referred  to  the  army  and  declared 
that  he  was  determined  to  maintain  its  strength,  and 
thereby  ensure  the  peace  of  Europe. 

After  a  long  debate  in  the  French  Assembly,  the 
resolution  censuring  the  government  for  its  action  in 
reference  to  the  nomination  of  mayors  of  cities  was  de- 
feated by  a  majority  of  62. 

The  Duke  of  Padua  and  other  distinguished  persons 
who  took  part  in  the  recent  demonstration  at  Chisel- 
hurst,  have  been  removed  from  the  mayoralties  and 
other  offices  held  by  them  under  the  government. 

The  Russian  Official  Messenger  publishes  a  statistical 
table  which  shows  that  the  fires  in  that  country  in  1873 
were  22,476  in  number,  the  damage  done  being  esti- 
mated at  forty-four  two-tifths  millions  of  roubles.  Out 
of  that  total,  five  thousand  nine  hundred  and  eleven 
were  caused  by  acts  of  imprudence,  three  thousand  one 
hundred  and  forty-one  are  attributed  to  malevolence, 
eight  hundred  and  sixty-four  to  lightning. 

The  diamond  fields  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  are 
now  nearly  deserted,  the  majority  of  the  seekers  after 
wealth  having  concluded  to  abandon  a  quest  which  en- 
tailed severe  labor  and  rarely  paid  more  than  expenses. 

The  revenues  of  the  Suez  Canal  show  a  steady  in- 
crease. The  receipts  of  the  2nd  mo.  1872  were  1,333,- 
040  francs,  those  of  the  same  month  1873,  1,852,132 
francs,  and  those  of  the  last  2nd  month  2,011,000  francs. 

The  Bishop  of  Iceland  has  issued  a  pastoral  ordering 
a  religious  celebration  throughout  the  island  on  the 
2d  day  of  Eighth'  mo.  next,  in  commemoration  of  the 
thousandth  anniversary  of  the  first  settlement  of  the 
island.  A  new  constitution  granted  by  Denmark  will 
go  info  efi'ect  at  the  date  mentioned. 

K  City  of  Mexico  dispatch  says :  A  Catholic  mob,  on 
the  night  of  March  7th,  attacked  a  Protestant  chapel  in 
Puebla,  broke  the  windows  and  furniture,  destroyed 
bibles  and  stoned  the  pastor. 

Prince  Kalakua  has  b?en  elected  King  of  the  Sand- 
wich Islands,  to  succeed  King  Lunalilo.  The  new  ruler 
is  said  to  be  a  man  of  good  character  and  better  abilities 
than  his  immediate  predecessors. 

A  recent  census  of  Japan  shows  the  entire  population 
to  be  33,100,000.  The  Emperor  has  ordered  that  his 
own  income  shall  pay  tax  equally  with  that  of  his  sub- 
jects. The  malcontents  in  Fizeu  demand  that  an  ex- 
pedition shall  be  sent  against  Corea.  The  government 
is  endeavoring  to  put  down  the  rebellion,  but  many  of 
the  military  refuse  to  act  against  their  countrymen. 

Seventy  English  journalists  have  made  an  excursion 
over  the  Midland  Railroad  in  the  Pullman  car.s,  and 
the  papers  speak  in  high  terms  of  this  improvement  of 
railway  travel.  The  Times  says,  now  that  Pullman's 
enterprise  has  crossed  the  Atlantic,  the  improvement 
will  not  be  limited  to  England. 

On  the  23d,  the  King  of  Italy  received  3000  persons 
from  all  parts  of  the  kingdom,  who  came  to  congratu- 
late him  on  the  twenty-fifth  anniversary  of  his  acces- 
sion to  the  throne. 

A  protest  has  been  presented  in  the  French  Assem- 
bly, from  Gambefta  and  others,  demanding  the  dissolu- 
tion of  the  Chamber. 

London,  3rd  mo.  23d.— Consols  92. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  SJt/.;  Orleans,  8  7-16d. 
White  wheat,  12.s.  4d.  a  12s.  6rf.  per  100  lbs.;  red 
western  spring,  lis.  a  lis.  8rf. 

United  States. — The  receipts  from  internal  revenue 
h.as  recently  diminished  in  consequence  of  the  temper- 
ance agitation  in  the  West,  which  has  lessened  the  de- 
nuuids  on  the  distillers.  While  the  sale  of  intoxicating 
drinks  in  large  towns  has  not  been  much  affected,  it  has 
been  nearly  broken  up  in  many  villages  and  small 
towns  of  Ohio  and  Indiana. 

There  were  557  deaths  in  New  York  last  week. 

In  PhiUadelphia  the  interments  numbered  293.  The 
total  consumption  of  anthracite  coal  in  this  city  for 
1873,  is  given  as  1,751,871  tons,  and  of  g:iis  and  bitu- 
minous coal  about  375,000  tons,  making  a  total  of  2,- 
126,871  tons,  against  1,988,439  tons  in  1872. 

Bald  Mountain,  in  the  western  part  of  North  Caro- 
lina, near  Tennessee,  has  for  several  weeks  past  given 
indications  of  a  volcanic  eruption,  the  ground  upon  its 
slopes  trembling,  and  loud  rumbling  noises  coming 
from  the  mountain. 

The  New  England  Freedmen's  Aid  Society,  which 
was  organized  in  1864,  has  decided  to  close  its  opera- 
tions.   The  society  has  received  and  disbursed  about 


$350,000,  and  supported  seventy  teachers  among  |e 
freed  people  of  the  South. 

The  whole  number  of  hogs  packed  in  the  West,  fr  i 
11th  mo.  1st  last  to  3d  mo.  1st,  was  5,383,810,  averie 
weight  268  pounds  ;  which  is  a  decrease  in  number  tji 
weight  compared  with  last  year.  i 

On  the  22d  a  fire  broke  out  in  Indianapolis,  whjh 
consumed  a  number  of  valuable  buildings.  Total  re 
about  $300,000. 

On  the  23d  inst.,  a  large  manufactory  at  New  Briti  i, 
Conn.,  was  burned,  and  500  hands  were  turned  oui  f 
employment.     Estimated  loss  $800,000. 

The  United  States  House  of  Representatives,  b;i 
vote  of  168  to  77,  has  passed  a  bill  to  fix  the  amoun  i 
legal-tender  notes  for  general  circulation  at  $400, 0(,- 
000,  said  amount  never  to  be  exceeded. 

Tlie  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quolati'S 
on  the  23d  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  11-. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  1191  a  120;  ditto,  1868,  119;  dii^ 

5  per  cents,  114|.     Superfine  flour,  $5.75  a  $6 ;  Ste 
extra,  .56.25  a  S6.50 ;  finer  brands,  $7  a  $10.75.     Ncl 
Chicago  spring  wheat,  $1.-55 ;  No.  2  do.,  $1.50;  Ncl 
do.,  $1.45;   white  Michigan,  $1.82.     Oats,  61  a  65  i 
Western  mixed  corn,  87  a  91  cts.  ;  white,  91  a  95 
Rye,  98  cts.     Philadelphia. — Cotton,  16|  a  17J  cts. 
uplands  and  New  Orleans.    Superfine  flour,  $5  a  $5. 
extras,  $5.75  a  $6..50  ;  finer  brands,  $7  a  $10.25.    Id 
wheat,  $1.60  a  $1.65  ;   amber,   $1.70  a  $1.73;    whj, 
$1.78  a  $1.83.     Rye,  94  a  96  cts.     Y^ellow  corn,  80  j. 
Oats,  57  a  63  cts.     Sales  of  2300  beef  cattle.     Choictit 
6i  a  7J  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  common  42  a  6  cts.  Ship 

6  a  Sj  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  hogs  $8.50  a  $9  per  .6 
lb.  net.   Baliimore. — Choice  white  wheat,  $1.80  a  $l.y 
fair  to  prime,  $1.60  a  $1.75  ;  good  to  prime  red,  "" 
a  S1.80.     Yellow  corn,  78  a  80  cts.     Oats,  00  a  64 
Chicago. — Spring  extra   flour,   $5.50   a   $6.25.     N 
spring  wheat,  $1.24}  ;  No.  2  do.,  $1.17J  ;  No.  3  i] 
$1.14i.     No.  2  mixetl  corn,  62  cts.   No.  2  spring  bar) 
S1.41." 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Committee  having  cha 
of  the  Boarding  School  at  Westtown,  will  be  held 
Philadelphia  on  Sixth-day,  the  3d  of  next  month] 
1  p.  M. 

The  Committees  on  Instruction  and  Admission  y 
meet  at  10  A.  ji.  of  the  same  day. 

Samuel  Moreis, 

Phllada.  3d  mo.  24th,  1874.  Wen 


The  Visiting  Committee  meet  at  the  School  li 
Second-day  evening,  the  30th  instant.  Conveyara 
will  be  at  the  Street  Road  Station  on  that  day,  to  nrt 
the  trains  that  leave  Philadelphia  at  2.30  and  4.40  p  i. 


A  young  woman  Friend,  with  experience  as  a  teaclt, 
desires  a  situation  as  assistant  in  a  Friends'  School. 
Address  box  12,  Kennett  Square,  Che.ster  Co.,  Pf 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

As  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matron  of  lis 
Institution  are  expected  to  be  vacated  at  the  close  of  « 
Winter  Session,  in  the  4th  month  next.  Friends  \o 
may  feel  drawn  to  undertake  the  duties  attached 0 
them,  are  requested  to  communicate  thereon  with  eitiir 
of  tlie  following  named  members  of  the  Committee. 

Nathaniel  N.  Stokes,  Cinnaminson  Post-oflj, 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  .1. 

Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Race  St.,  Philadelph. 

Deborah  Rhoads,  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  S.  Fifth  St.,  Philn. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphi 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wok  i- 

INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  m!ij« 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boarcrf 

Managers. 


Died,  at  his  city  residence,  in  Philadelphia,  onl 
mo.  20th,  1874,  Oliver  Parry,  in  the  SOth  yeaiif 
his  age,  a  member  of  Philadelphia  Monthly  Meet? 
of  Friends  for  the  Western  District;  and  was  burl 
2d  mo.  23d,  in  "  Friends' Solebury  Burying-groun  ' 
Bucks  Co.,  Pa. 

,  at  West  Chester,  Pa.,  on  the  2d  inst.,  John  • 

ToWNSEND,  aged  near  85  years,  a  member  of  Binni  - 
ham  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FOURTH  MONTH  4,  1874. 


NO.  33. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

rice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Pftyments  rocoived  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

IT    SO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP   STAIRS, 
PHILADZIiFHIA. 


'ostage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Animal  Character. 

(Concludi.d  from  page  251.) 
THE    I'lG — THE    WOLB^ — KIDS. 

Other  charms  than  gastrouomical  ones  have 
)een  discovered  in  yoiiug  pigs  by  those  who 
lave  occasionallj-  made  pets  of  them.  The 
inimal,  though  obstinate  and  self-willed,  is 
■eally  not  stupid,  and  is  capable  of  the  warra- 
ist  attachment,  and  of  great  fidelity  to  those 
\e  loves.  All  young  animals  are  iotercsting, 
)ut  young  pigs  are  more  comical  in  one  re 
pect  than  kids,  or  lambs,  or  kittens,  or  pup- 
)ies ;  I  mean,  in  the  ludicrous  combination  of 
leavy  structure  with  immense  activity  and 
)recipitation.  They  are  prudent  in  an  advance, 
|int  tbey  always  lose  their  wits  in  a  retreat, 
j.nd  on  any  decided  alarm  they  hurry  away 
|n  a  general  sauve  qui  pent.  In  maturer  years 
|,n  obstinate  courage  frequently  developes 
Itself,  and  they  charge  with  such  force  that  a 
lUan  cannot  resist  them  without  using  deadly 
iveapons.  I  remember  tiying  to  get  a  pig 
iver  a  bridge;  we  were  three  men  against 
iiim,  all  armed  with  sticks,  but  he  charged  us 
!o  fiercely,  that  after  an  hour's  hard  work, 
j.nd  a  hundred  ineffectual  attempts,  we  were 
jompelled  to  give  in  at  last,  and;  his  owner 
jiad  to  seek  a  wide  bridge  higher  up  the  river 
ivbich  took  liim  nine  miles  out  of  his  way. 
Jd  this  occasion  the  animal  displayed  splen- 
lid  courage  and  indomitable  resolution,  so 
'hat  it  would  have  been  impossible  to  thwart 
lis  purjiose  without  inflicting  some  serious 
Djury. 

t  I  remember  driving  one  night  in  France, 

n  the  skirts  of  a  forest,  a  very  lively  horse 

Qdeed,    when    suddenly  he    became   livelier 

.'till, — so  lively,  in  fact,  that  it  was  scarcely 

'•ossible  to  hold  hira,  and  would  not  have  been 

.ossible  at  all  had  not  the  road  been  deeply 

overed  with  snow,  that  was  still  silently  and 

rearily  falling.     It  was    between  midnight 

:'nd  one  in  the  morninc:,  and  nothing  was  in 

ight   but   the    black    edge   of  impenetrable 

)rest,  with    here  and  there  a  bit  of  sedgy 

lorass,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  miles  of  tree- 

,!83  land,  all  white  and  untrodden,  stretching 

way  till  it  joined  the  dark  grey  sky.  Whilst 

Endeavoring  to  restrain  the  horse's  impatience, 

•  began  to   have  a  sort  of  feeling  as  if  our 

iiadows  accompanied  us  on  that  swift  course, 

nd  yet  oar  lanterns  wei'e  not  lighted  and 


there  was  no  moon,  nothing  but  the  steady 
weird  light  from  the  infinite  white  fields.  1 
had  a  lady  with  me,  a  Frenchwoman,  not 
wanting  in  courage,  and  she  quickly  laid  her 
hand  on  my  arm,  and  said  "ics  Loups  .'"  Yes, 
the  two  moving  shades  were  a  couple  of  large 
wolves  cantering  silentl}'  in  the  same  direc- 
tion, and  in  a  lino  strictly  parallel  with  our 
own  course,  not  pursuing  us,  but  keeping 
steadily  in  the  field.s  to  our  left.  So  we  kept 
on  for  about  a  league,  the  horse  half  mad  with 
fright,  and  gal  loping  as  fast  as  the  snow  would 
let  him,  and  still  the  two  black  creatures  to 
the  left  of  us,  keeping  up  with  us  as  it  seemed 
so  easily,  with  that  steady  silent  canter  of 
theirs  over  the  thickening  snow  I  Whether 
they  would  attack  us  or  not  depended  simply 
upon  the  intensity  of  hunger  they  might  be 
enduring,  and  we  watched  them  for  some 
minutes  with  anxiety,  but  at  length  we  began 
to  imagine  that  the  lines  of  our  course  were 
no  longer  quite  parallel,  that  the  space  be- 
tween us  and  the  wolves  was  gradually  widen- 
ing. Soon  aftervvards  this  became  a  certainty: 
the  wolves  were  sointc  on  a  mission  of  their 
own,  probably  to  some  sheepfold  in  the  neigh- 
borhood, and  did  not  intend  to  honor  us  with 
their  attention.  The  parallelism  of  our  lines 
of  route  had  been  merely  an  accident,  and 
our  companions  grew  less  and  less,  till  at 
ength  we  could  onl}'  perceive  two  tiny  black 
specks  that  seemed  almost  motionless  in  the 
distance,  and  that  nobody  who  had  not  seen 
them  nearer  would  have  suspected  to  be  wolves 
at  all. 

Sometimes,  however,  the  wolves  are  more 
to  be  feared,  even  in  France.  It  seldom  hap- 
pens that  a  man  is  in  much  danger  from  their 
direct  attacks,  but  there  is  great  peril  of  a  bad 
carriage-accident  when  j'our  carriage  is  pur- 
sued by  wolves.  Horses  have  a  perfect  horror 
of  these  animals,  and  lose  their  heads  entirely 
on  such  occasions ;  so  that  one  has  good  reason 
to  dread  wolves  when  driving,  especially  if 
the  road  is  an  awkward  one. 

The  character  and  habits  of  the  wolf  have 
been  carefully  studied  by  many  observers, 
who  agree  in  admitting  his  craft  and  intelli- 
gence, though  some  of  them  doubt  his  courage. 
Toussenel  tells  us  that  he  himself  saw  six  full- 
grown  wolves  cro.'Sing  the  frozen  Loire,  in 
jingle  file,  in  the  winter  of  1829,  that  he  ex- 
amined their  track  afterwards,  and  would 
have  supposed,  if  he  had  not  seen  six  wolves, 
that  only  one  animal  had  crossed  the  river  in 
that  place,  so  accurately  had  the  five  others 
placed  their  paws  in  the  foot-prints  of  the 
first.  The  wolf  is  so  suspicious  that  it  is  al- 
most impossible  to  poison  him.  If  j^ou  place 
a  poisoned  carcase  near  his  own  residence  he 
will  not  touch  it,  the  only  way  to  get  him  to 
eat  of  it  is  to  drag  it  a  long  distance  so  as  to 
make  a  trail,  and  then  seem  as  if  }'0u  had  been 
anxious  to  hide  it.  He  will  follow  the  trail 
at  night  and  find  the  carcase.  A  common 
way  is  to  lie  in  wait  for  him  with  rifles  round 
about  the  spot  where  the  carcase  is,  and  then 


pour  a  converging  fire  upon  him  the  moment 
of  his  arrival.  Notwithstanding  the  most  in- 
tense hunger  ho  will  not  eat  of  anything  that 
seems  to  him  suspicious,  he  will  devour  earth 
itself  first.  The  same  prudence  marks  his 
conduct  in  all  respects  ;  be  will  not  uselessly 
expose  himself,  yet  he  is  not  a  coward.  Like 
all  robbers  ho  enjoys  foggy  weather.  It  ia 
well  known  that  a  farm  which  is  close  to  the 
wolf's  private  residence  is  safer  than  one 
situated  at  a  distance  of  a  few  miles,  as  he 
thinks  it  best  to  avoid  scandal  in  his  own 
nci:,'hborhood.  The  wolf  knows  too,  very 
well,  who  are  his  active  enemies,  and  who  are 
the  people  whom,  though  not  friendly,  ho  can 
afford  to  regard  with  indifference.  An  in- 
stance is  on  record  of  a  wolf  which,  quietly 
seated  on  a  little  eminence,  watched  the  long 
line  of  peasants'  carts  going  to  market  along 
the  highroad  close  to  where  he  wa".  Hundreds 
of  anecdotes  might  be  collected  in  proof  of  the 
wolf's  exceeding  intelligence  in  all  that  con- 
cerns the  preservation  of  his  life,  and  every 
hunt  supplies  fresh  examples.  A  family  of 
young  wolves,  instructed  by  their  mother, 
will  mislead  the  hunters  artfullj',  taking  the 
dangerous  duty  by  turns  for  the  protection  of 
the  rest.  .  But  when  a  strong,  full-grown 
animal  gets  fairly  away,  out  of  the  ring  of 
beaters,  ids  policy  is  simple  in  the  extreme, 
[le  chooses  a  straight  lino,  and  stick.s  to  it 
across  all  obstacles  with  uncompromising  rec- 
titude, and  the  worse  the  ground  the  safer  he 
is,  for  thou  the  distance  rapidly  widens  be- 
tween him  and  his  pursuers.  When  the 
hunters  are  far  behind  the  wolf  relaxes  his 
pace  to  a  quiet  trot,  and  finally  takes  a  rest, 
not  troubling  himself  much  if  one  or  two  of 
the  foremost  dogs  reach  him,  for  he  will  give 
them  a  sharp  bite  or  two  that  will  deprive 
them  of  any  wish  to  vex  him  again. 

Like  all  young  things,  kids  are  extremely 
inquisitive,  and  whenever  one  of  them  thinks 
it  has  made  a  discovery,  the  others  always 
immediately  determine  to  find  out  all  about 
the  new  subject  of  interest. 

Sometimes  the  experiments  made  by  a  set 
of  inquisitive  kids  must  of  necessity  be  suc- 
cessive. For  example,  if  there  is  a  basket  in 
the  place  which  will  hold  one  of  them,  and 
no  more,  the  others  watch  him  with  great 
interest;  and  as  soon  as  ho  jumps  out  (which 
he  is  never  veyy  long  in  doing),  the  others 
inevitably  jump  in  and  out  again  by  turns. 
A  game  of  this  kind  will  last  till  one  of  the 
kids  has  a  new  suggestion  to  make,  which  his 
brethren  are  sure  to  adopt ;  for  they  are  always 
very  ready  in  adopting  any  suggestion  which 
promises  a  variety  in  their  amusements.  It 
became  the  fashion  one  daj'  amongst  my  kids 
to  carry  a  little  sprig  of  green  between  the 
lips;  and  a  veiy  pretty  fashion  it  was,  from  a 
painter's  point  of  view,  as  it  supplied  a  most 
refreshing  touch  of  color  amongst  the  blacks 
and  grejs.  There  is  a  certain  impudence  and 
fearlessness  about  kids  which  is  often  both 
laughable  and  charming.    One  day,  whilst  I 


258 


THE   FRIEND. 


was  at  work  sketching,  the  kids  took  it  into 
their  heads  to  try  to  upset  mj'  seat  by  getting 
under  it,  and  lifting  me  up  with  their  not  very 
Samson-like  shoulders.  This  they  tried  in 
turn ;  but,  not  being  powerful  enough  to  suc- 
ceed, turned  their  attention  to  my  great  do^ 
who  lay  by  me  contemplating  their  gambols 
with  a  sort  of  half  tolerance  mingled  with 
disdain.  First  one  kid  came  up  to  Tom,  and 
brought  his  tiny  visage  in  contact  with  Tom's 
astonished  phj'siognomy  ;  then  another  tried 
the  same  experiment;  and  finally,  of  course, 
the  third  tried  it.  At  last  the  dog's  dignity 
could  stand  it  no  longer,  and  he  rushed  out  of 
the  place,  not  trusting  himself  to  refrain  from 
using  his  mighty  jaws,  which  would  have 
crushed  a  kid's  head  like  a  nut-shell. 

Most  young  things  (young  crocodiles  and 
some  other  reptiles  excepted)  appear  to  be 
reservoirs  of  pent-up  natural  energy  that  finds 
vent  in  irrepressible  gambols.  Of  all  active 
young  creatures  intimately  known  to  me,  kids 
are  the  most  active.  When  they  seem  to  be 
perfectly  still  and  reasonable,  a  spring  is 
touched,  and  they  bound  straight  up  as  if  the 
earth  had  suddenly  become  elastic  and  thrown 
them  towards  the  sky  like  projectiles.  They 
pass  from  moods  of  venturesome  and  reckless 
frolic  to  moods  of  extreme  caution.  When  in 
the  latter,  they  studiously  examine  some  ob- 
ject in  the  place  where  they  are  confined,  and 
the  boldest  of  them  approaches  it  first,  ready, 
however,  to  withdraw  upon  any  appearance 
of  danger.  The  others  follow  behind,  at  regu- 
lar intervals.  In  all  this  they  are  doing  in 
play  what  they  will  have  to  do  in  earnest  in 
after  life.  The  gambols  prepare  them  for  the 
bold  leaping  amongst  rocks  and  precipices, 
whilst  the  edaireur  work  prepares  them  for 
the  duty  of  a  prudent  sentinel  when  the  wolves 
are  near  in  the  mysterious  and  deceptive 
moonlight. 

»  m 

For  "  The  Friend." 

Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sarab  Hiilman. 

CContinued  from  page  250.) 

To  Martha  Wistar. 

"Philadelphia,  6th  mo.  22d,  183S. 

My  Dear  Friend, — Pleasant  as  it  would  bo 
to  greet  thee  and  thy  dear  husband  in  your 
hospitable  mansion,  the  feeling  that  I  am  not 
my  own,  forecloses  every  prospect  at  present 
of  social  visiting.  When  at  liberty  so  to  do 
can  assure  thee  it  would  be  grateful  to  me  to 
enjoy  with  you  the  freedom  of  converse. 

I  trust  there  ai-e,  as  thou  sayest,  preserved, 
even  in  every  place  where  He  has  condescend- 
ed to  place  his  Name,  such  as  shall  cleave  to 
Him,  such  as  shall  speak  of  the  glorious  ma- 
jesty of  his  house,  such  as  shall  praise  him  in 
the  midst  of  a  crooked  and  perverse  genera 
tion,  yea  tell  their  children  of  him,  and  talk 
of  his  greatness.  Who  will  not  love  their  lives 
unto  the  death,  but  rather  strive  to  bo  kept 
among  the  number  of  the  faithful,  the  chosen, 
as  well  as  the  called;  who  shall  walk  with 
their  dear  Lord,  it  is  written,  in  white.  Ah, 
that  we  may  be  of  this  number,  let  us  press 
after  the  attainment,  let  us  strive  to  be  found 
worthy.  Then  shall  wo  realize  indeed  to  our 
comfort,  that  in  every  place,  and  in  and  under 
all  our  afflictions  and  trials,  incense  may  be 
offered  to  his  glorious,  holy  Name,  and  from 
the  bottom  of  the  heart  a  'pure  offering'  pre- 
pared by  Himself.  Truly,  my  dear  friend,  we 
need  to  be  girded  with  the  whole  armor  of 
righteousness  to  stand  in  this  day.  We  go  to 
oax  meetings  poor  and  empty,  and  sit  them 


through  sometimes  scarcely  sensible  of  any 
rising  of  the  spring,  whose  waters  make  glad 
all  the  heritage.  And  can  we  expect  to  re 
joice  when  the  Master  reigns  not?  Yet  I  be- 
lieve all  the  sincere  hearted,  are  sustained  and 
fed  ;  and  in  His  blessed  time,  will  have  to  ac- 
knowledge that  though  they  walk  through 
the  valley  and  shadow  of  death,  they  are  sus- 
tained by  his  rod  as  well  as  his  staif,  and  will 
rejoice  in  a  coming  day,  that  they  have  been 
brought  into  suffering — -planted  with  their 
dear  Master  into  the  likeness  of  his  death ; 
that  thus  they  may  be  prepared  to  arise,  and 
walk  in  newness  of  life.  To  walk,  even  here, 
with  him  in  white  is,  I  believe,  the  privilege 
of  the  King's  children  ;  and  I  long  for  the 
blessed  attainment.  May  we,  with  thy  dear 
C.  also,  who  seems  so  interwoven  with  thy- 
self, that  when  writing  I  can  scarcely  do  other 
than  include  him,  steadily  persevere,  as  I  doubt 
not  is  our  united,  earnest  desire,  in  the  way 
cast  up  for  us  ;  accounting  reproaches  and 
afilictions  for  Christ's  sake  greater  riches  than 
the  treasures  in  Egypt ;  and  then,  let  come 
what  will,  we  need  not  fear,  but  that  our 
adorable  unconquered  Captain  will  keep  us; 
yea  keep  that,  which  through  mercy  wo  have 
been  enabled  to  commit  unto  Him. 

Much  depends  upon  the  faithfulness  of  those 
who  are  engaged  in  the  affairs  of  the  discip 
lino  of  the  church.  Oh  !  that  strength  may 
be  furnished  to  my  dear  friends  in  their  varied 
allotments,  to  go  forth,  not  in  the  armor  which 
is  not  pi-oved,  but  being  girt  about  with  Truth ; 
having  on  the  breast-plate  of  righteousness 
And  may  we  realize  our  feet  to  be  shod  with 
the  'preparation  of  the  gospel  of  peace;'  at- 
tired also  with  the  shield  of  faith,  with  which 
we  shall  be  able  to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts 
of  the  wicked.  Taking  also  'the  helmet  of 
salvation,  and  the  sword  of  the  spirit,  which 
is  the  Word  of  God,'  which  liveth  and  abideth 
forever.  Thus  equipped  may  we  not  humbly 
hope  to  be  enabled  to  withstand  in  the  evil 
day,  and  having  done  the  little  we  can,  (for 
truly  it  is  very  little)  for  the  precious  cause' 
sake,  to  stand  to  the  end  of  the  race;  and 
finally  through  the  mercy  of  Him  who  loved 
US  and  hath  given  himself  for  us,  to  be  ad- 
mitted into  the  company  of  saints  and  angels, 
and  the  spirits  of  the  just  made  perfect,  who 
with  palms  in  their  hands  cease  not  to  praise, 
and  honor,  and  adore  Him,  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne,  and  the  Lamb  forever  and  ever. 

My  love  awaits  your  acceptance,  and  am 
thy  sincerely  attached  friend, 

S.   HiLLMAN." 

To  her  Mother. 
"  Westchester,  10th  mo.  7th,  1S38. 
Dear  Mother: — Having  attended  Fallow- 
field  Meeting  by  appointment,  and  ridden  15 
miles  after  dinner,  we*  reached  hero  (Benja- 
min Cope's)  about  half  past  five.  The  day 
before  we  were  at  West  Grove.  Friends  seem 
glad  to  have  us  at  all  the  places;  though  the 
prospect  of  a  succession,  especially  among  the 
young  is  truly  hopeless.  Yet  in  almost  every 
place  there  is  a  little  suffering  few,  a  remnant 
still  preserved,  bound  to  the  law  and  the  tes- 
timony, who  feol  near  to  our  spirits,  and  with 
whom  we  have  drank  in  the  one  cup  of  spirit- 
ual exercise  and  baptism.  There  are  too, 
some  among  the  princes  of  the  people,  of  the 
fathers,  who  do  not  unite  with  any  innovation, 


*  Grace  Evans  was  companion  for  S.  H.  in  this  visit 
to  the  meetings  composing  Concord  and  Weatern  Quar- 
terly Meetings. 


and  whose  eyes  are  clear  sighted  to  discen 
truth  from  error.  We  have  visited  some  dea  ■) 
Friends  in  affliction ;  one  with  a  cancer  in  ho 
face,  a  very  precious  Friend,  whose  daughte 
is  in  very  delicate  health  also  ;  while  her  bus 
band  seems  sweetly  preparing  for  that  bette 
country  where  thei-e  is  no  more  pain,  noithe 
sorrow  nor  crying.  My  time  has  been  so  en 
tirely  occupied,  that  when  at  liberty,  all 
could  or  can  do  seems  to  bo  to  seek  rest;  gi 
that  my  letters  have  been  short  and  pooi 
Yours  have  all  been  truly  acceptable.  J 
Lippincott  came  here,  a  few  steps  from  hi, 
brother's,  and  brought  them  last  eve. 

*  *  *  To  the  praise  of  His  grace,  wh( 
I  believe  led  me  out  on  this  mission,  I  maj 
thankfully  say.  He  has  been  with  me  to  mi 
comfort ;  has  been  mouth  and  wisdom,  tongU' 
and  utterance,  or  I  had  fainted.  For  truly  i 
is  no  easy  matter  to  visit  the  seed  which  lie, 
under  oppression,  being  imprisoned  ;  and  alsi 
when  the  number  of  those  who  are  digginj 
in  meetings  for  the  arising  of  the  well-sprinj 
of  life  is  very  few.  Yet  there  has  been,  froti 
season  to  season,  strength  furnished  to  pursue 
though  faint ;  and  now  in  looking  towards  th 
conclusion  of  this  little  service,  quiet,  peacefu  , 
poverty  seems  the  clothing  of  my  spirit.         J; 

The  finishingof  a  work  is  not  less  importan)|, 
than  the  commencement;  and  I  desire  to  b  i.ji 
kept  simply  attentive   to  the  unfoldings  oX 
Divine  Wisdom  every  day,  and  at  all  timet 
that  I  may  leave  nothing  undone,  neither  d 
more  than  is  required. 

Love  to  dear  M.  and  E.  Bacon,  of  whoi 
and  their  loss  I  often  think.  Also  R.  C.  I 
and  hers,  with  other  friends  enquiring  afte 
me ;  and  accept  the  warm  feelings,  my  dea 
mother  and  sisters,  of  your  absent 

Sarah,  in  bonds. 

Dear  sister  R.  I  had  hoped  would  hav 
written  again.  Love  to  her  and  to  brothei 
with  their  little  ones." 

To  William  Scattergood* 

"  Philadelphia,  11th  mo.  18th,  1838. 

,  Thy  last  letter  was  truly  gratefu'j- 

as  it  contained  intelligence  new  to  me  and  de\' 
sirable;  that  for  which  I  trust  I  may  say,    '■ 
have  travailed  according  to  my  measure,  evei 
that  the  living  child  might  be  brought  forth  ; 
And  now,  my  dear  friend,  all  that  the  Lon  I 
spake  to  thoe  of  in  early  days,  will  he  accom 
plish,  as  thou  keepest  hold  on  thy  part  of  th 
covenant.     Oh  !   that  thou  mayst  follow  ud 
reservedly  and  faithfully,  the  leadings  of  hi 
Holy  Spirit,  counting   nothing   too   near  o  . ' 
dear  to  part  with  for  His  blessed  name's  sake  ■ 
and  when  ho  leadcth  again  into  Jordan,  ye;  | 
the  very  depths  of  Jordan,  be  willing  to  abid  I 
there  until  Ho  speaketh  the  word,  'Come  u]  i|- 
hither.'     Ah   then,  thou    wilt    bring  up  th^  i' 
stones,  living  stones  of  memorial,  to  the  bono;  « 
and  praise  of  Him  who  hath  called  thee  ou  ij ; 
of  darkness,  and  whose  love  hath  been  toward  J; 
thoe,  I  believe,  invariably  in  the  very  darkes:| 
times  thou  hast  known  since  1  knew  the£  I 
Things  hero  are  truly  discouraging  as  relate  ji 
to  the  church,  looking  with  man's  unassi8te(  |l 
sight;    nevertheless   the   eye  of  faith,  fron,  I; 
Pisgah's  mount,  beholds  at  seasons  the  gooi  . 
land    and    better  times  ahead.     Then  let  ui 
struggle  on,  my  dear  friend,  and  cast  our  car 
for  time  and  for  eternity  on  Christ  Jesus  ;  H' 
who    has   in   mercy,  never  to  bo  forgotten   : 
visited  us  in  infant  years,  and  kept  us  in  ai 

*  Soon  after  his  first  appearance  in  the  ministry,  a 
Greenwich,  N.  J.,  in  9th  mo.  1838, 


THE    FRIEND. 


250 


immbling  sense  of  our  inability  to  save  our- 
elves ;  and  whose  gracious  promise,  even  in 
Wr  darkest  moments,  has  been  realized,  'Lo, 
i  am  with  you  alway,'  else  we  had  long  ere 
'his  fallen  a  prey  to  the  enemy.  Ah,  and  He 
Vill  be  with  His  own  to  the  very  'end  of  the 
TOrld.'  '  The  mountains  may  depart  and  the 
lills  be  removed,  but  my  kindness  shall  not 
lepart  from  thee,  neither  shall  the  covenant 
if  my  peace  be  removed,  saith  the  Lord,  that 
lath  mercy  on  thee.'  Pray  for  us  in  this 
rre&t  city,  this  tumultuous  city,  that  onrfaitii 
'ail  not;  great  are  our  conflicts,  wrestling  not 
igainst  flesh  and  blood  only,  but  against 
Spiritual  wickedness  in  high  places.  Our 
neetinga  are  very  largo  (a  great  assemblage 
>f  gay  people)  and  often  interrupted  (I  speak 
n  fear),  by  offerings  whereupon  the  impress 
)f  the  hand  of  the  High  Priest,  the  great 
ipostle  of  our  profession,  is  not  seen  ;  or  any 
)f  the  living  virtue,  the  smell  of  the  ointment 
nade  after  his  art,  discoverable.  May  we  learn 
;o  bo  content ;  where  the  seed  sufl'ers  we  must 
luffer;  my  heart  is  full,  *  *  *  but  I  must 
ifi'ectionatcly  commend  us  to  the  keeping  of 
[srael's  Shepherd,  and  say  farewell.  Thine 
n  sincerity,  S.  Hillman. 

!  P.  S.  My  dear  friend,  why  wilt  thou  flee  ; 
B  not  spiritual  death  painfully  to  be  felt  in 
many  places,  where  the  enemy  has  not  spread 
ihe  net  which  causes  to  fall  into  unbelief?  Ah 
methinks,  '  Woe  is  me,'  may  be  very  properlj' 
the  language  of  our  spirits,  because  'I  sojourn 
in  Mesech  and  that  I  dwell  in  the  tents  of  Ke- 
dar.'  May  our  attention  be  directed  unto  Him 
who  died  for  us;  who  has  in  some  measure 
brought  us  unto  Himself;  and  made  us  willing 
to  enter  into  covenant  with  Him.  Oh  !  let  us 
steadily  follow  His  leadings,  oven  though  we 
may  be  brought  into  paths  we  have  not  seen. 
He  leadeth  the  blind,  and  He  will  make  dark- 
ness light  before  His  own,  and  crooked  things 
straight.  I  am  sometimes  ready  to  fear  for 
myself,  while  I  thus  speak,  lest  1  shall  never 
be  able  to  overcome  the  enemies  of  my  own 
house,  BO  as  to  come  up  in  the  line  which  has 
ibeen  marked  in  my  view  as  the  only  way  for 
me,  into  the  kingdom  of  rest  and  peace.  Pray 
for  thy  feeble  friend,  that  nothing  may  op- 
erate to  hinder  her  from  being  given  up,  in 
body,  soul  and  spirit,  to  the  guidance  and 
leadings  of  the  blessed  Head  of  the  church. 
I  think  my  situation  is  mournful,  something 
like  poor  Jeremiah's  when  he  said,  '  Cause  me 
not  to  return  to  Jonathan's  house,'  &c. 
Farewell,  in  near  affection,  thy  attached 

.  S.    HiLLMAN." 

(To  be  continued.) 


A  Texas  Cattle  Farm. 

The  Baltimore  American  contains  an  account 
of  cattle  raising  in  Texas,  furnished  by  a  cor- 
respondent, a  portion  of  which  we  think  may 
interest  some  of  our  readei's.  After  speaking 
of  the  wild  cattle  which  range  unrestrained 
in  great  numbers  over  the  prairies,  the  writer 
!  proceeds : 

"  When  ten  miles  from  Eockport  we  reached 
'the  gate  of  the  cattle-farm  in  charge  of  our 
friend  Coleman,  as  the  head  of  the  firm  of 
Coleman,  Mathias  &  Fulton.  Within  this  en 
closure,  the  gate  of  which  we  entered,  is  by 
far  the  largest  enclosed  field  in  Texas,  the 
number  of  acres  being  125,000.  On  the  south 
side  it  is  bounded  by  Neuces  and  Corpus 
Christi  bays,  on  the  coast  by  Puerto  and  Co- 
pano  bays,  and  on  the  north  by  Chultepin 
river.     The  amount  of  fencing  required  to 


complete  the  enclosure  was  twenty-five  miles, 
fifty  miles  being  bounded  by  the  watercourses. 
In  other  words,  the  boundary  of  this  pasture 
is  sevent}-  five  miles— fifty  miles  of  water  and 
twenty-five  miles  of  board-fence.  Some  idea 
of  the  extent  of  this  field  may  be  formed  from 
the  fact  that  from  the  entrance  gate  to  Mr. 
Coleman's  house  or  ranche,  the  distance  is 
twenty  miles. 

The  improved  appearance  of  tho  cattle  as 
compared  with  those  '  on  the  range'  was  too 
marked  to  escape  the  attention  of  the  most 
inexperienced  observer.  They  looked  sleek 
and  comfortable,  and  those  that  were  not 
lying  down  were  standing  in  the  water  of  the 
pond  to  escape  the  hoof  fly,  which  is  said  to 
lie  very  annoying  at  this  time  of  the  year. 
Tho  number  of  cattle  in  this  enclosure  at  the 
present  time  is  2.5,000  head,  which  is  regarded 
as  very  near  its  full  complement.  Five  acres 
to  the  animal  is  the  estimated  limit  to  keep 
them  in  good  condition  throughout  the  year, 
and  anything  beyond  that  is  regarded  as  over- 
stocking. 

During  our  drive  across  the  pasture  animals 
were  encountered  in  great  numbers,  and  could 
be  seen  browsing  in  the  distance,  but  in  such 
a  vast  enclosure,  the  horizon  being  to  the  ej-e 
its  boundary  in  every  direction,  no  estimate 
could  be  made  of  the  number.  They  were  all, 
however,  large  and  well-conditioned.  They 
had  but  little  of  the  wild  characteristics  with 
which  Texas  cattle  have  been  credited,  many 
of  them  scarcely  deigning  to  look  at  us  as  our 
carriages  passed  within  ten  feet  of  them.  In- 
deed, these  Texas  cattle  seemed  to  be  very 
amiable  and  well  behaved  animals,  their  im- 
mense expanded  horns  only  making  the  dif- 
ference, and  giving  them  a  wild  appearance. 

The  proprietors  of  this  immense  pasture  do 
not  make  the  breeding  of  cattle  any  special 
part  of  their  business,  though  from  seven  to 
ten  thousand  calves  are  annually  added  to 
their  stock.  They  prefer  to  buy_cattle  rather 
than  raise  them,  as  an  abundance  of  herds  can 
be  purchased  at  the  average  of  five  dollars  per 
head,  including  beeves,  cows  and  calves. 
These  they  place  in  their  pastures  to  fatten 
and  improve  their  condition,  and  to  await  the 
steamers  for  shipping  to  New  Orleans.  In- 
stead of  raising  the  calves  that  thus  come  into 
their  possession  they  ship  their  yearlings  to 
New  Orleans,  where  they  command  from  $8 
to  817  per  head,  according  to  condition  ;  and 
as  three  calves  cost  no  more  to  ship  than  one 
beeve,  the  profits  to  the  shipper  are  fully 
equal.  Beside  the  number  of  cattle  now  held 
in  the  pasture,  25,000,  they  still  have  on  the 
range  many  more  of  brands  which  they  have 
purchased.  Parties  of  '  cow-boys'  are  out 
gathering  these  at  so  much  per  head,  which 
is  a  very  difficult  work.  A  drove  of  some  five 
hundred  head  of  these  roving  cattle  were 
brought  in  this  morning.  This  firm  have  also 
another  pasture  of  3000  acres  within  two  miles 
of  Eockport.  This  is  a  kind  of  storage  pas 
ture,  where  they  drive  their  picked  cattle  pre- 
paratory to  shipping. 

In  seasons  of  drought  it  is  very  common 
for  thousands  of  these  animals  '  on  the  range 
to  die  for  want  of  water.  Among  the  owners 
of  tho  herds  thus  turned  loose,  there  has  never 
been  any  combined  movement  for  their  com- 
fort ;  but  they  have  been  allowed  to  live  or 
die,  as  the  case  might  be.  What  is  every- 
body's business  is  nobody's  business,  and  the 
water  that  falls  during  the  rainy  season  is 
allowed  to  find  its  way  to  the  Gulf,  whilst  a 


trifling  expense  would  etfoct  its  storage  in 
reservoirs  scattered  over  the  prairies.  The 
pasturage  system  is  already  producing  its 
iVuits,  in  harmonizing  tho  business;  and  this 
firm  have  paid  great  attention  to  the  water 
supply  of  their  stock,  and  have  been  so  suc- 
cessful in  the  formation  of  lakes,  that  they 
have  no  fear  of  drought ;  whilst  tho  cattle  do 
not  have  to  go  any  great  distance  for  water. 

One  lake  that  wo  passed,  at  tho  head  of 
which  is  a  strong  dam  lined  with  stone,  is 
over  two  miles  in  length,  tho  depth  of  the 
water  ranging  from  five  to  eight  feet.  They 
have  constructed  two  oiher  dams  in  distant 
parts  of  the  pasturage,  though  not  so  large  as 
this  one.  The  water  question  is  regarded  as 
one  of  great  importance.  It  is  a  singular  fact 
that  the  accumulations  of  water  even  in  ponds 
on  the  prairies  of  Texas,  always  remain  sweet 
and  pure.  Hence  the  storage  of  winter  rains 
for  summer  use  is  entirely  feasible,  and  is 
being  done  in  all  tho  pasturages,  while  tho 
animals  'on  the  range'  have  to  look  out  for 
themselves  and  stick  to  tho  few  water  courses, 
which  soon  become  so  crowded  in  time  of 
drought  that  they  are  almost  starved. 

At  4  o'clock  we  camo  in  sight  of  Colonel 
Coleman's  ranche,  the  first  sign  of  life  visible 
being  a  large  windmill  which  he  has  erected 
on  the  banks  of  tho  Chultepin  river  to  pump 
up  water  for  the  purpose  of  irrigating  his 
fields.  He  has  several  hundred  acres  here 
under  cultivation.  The  land  on  which  the 
ranche  is  located  is,  however,  by  no  means 
level  prairie,  but  rather  rolling  land,  the  river 
being  about  forty  feet  lower  than  tho  embank- 
ment upon  which  his  windmill  is  located. 
Tho  dew  which  falls  in  this  country  during 
the  nights  supplies  in  some  measure  the  ab- 
sence of  rain  in  summer,  the  ground  this 
morning  being  quite  mucky  from  the  effects 
of  tho  dew  during  the  past  clear  moonlight 
night." 


From  a  Testimony  of  Samuel  Scott's,  concerning 

the  iNecessity  of  Timely  Preparation  for  Death. 

It  is  not  a  bare  professing,  or  talking  of  re- 
ligion only  that  will  avail;  but,  how  are  we 
walking  and  acting,  as  in  the  sight  of  the 
Omniscient  Lord  God?  ThusgoodKing  Heze- 
kiab,  had  attained  to  the  blessed  assurance  of 
the  favor  of  God  when  an  solemn  and  hum- 
bling message  was  brought  unto  him,  yet  we 
read  he  turned  his  face  to  the  wall ;  ho  turned 
from  all  visible  objects.  They  who  have  the 
greatest  share  of  worldly  possessions,  what 
comforts  will  they  administer  at  such  a  time? 
Nothing  will  avail  but  the  mercy  of  God 
through  Christ,  and  tho  evidence  of  tho  Holy 
Spirit  bearing  witness  with  our  spirits,  that 
we  have  been  walking  in  tho  fear  of  God,  as 
Hezekiah  did,  who  made  his  address  unto  the 
Lord,  and  said  :  "  Thou  knowost,  O  Lord  !  how 
I  have  walked  before  Thee  in  Truth  and  with 
a  perfect  heart,  and  have  done  that  which  is 
good  in  thy  sight." 

And  we  find  the  Lord  owned  him  therein, 
and  spared  him,  he  receiving  the  message 
with  weeping,  and  humbling  himself  before 
the  Almighty. 

O  !  this  is  tho  way  to  find  favor  with  God, 
for  the  lofty  ones  to  come  down,  and  the 
proud  to  be  abased ;  so  that  all  flesh  may  be 
humbled  in  the  presence  of  the  God  of  heaven  ; 
for  all  flesh  is  compared  to  grass,  and  man,  in 
his  greatest  strength  and  beaut}',  to  the  flower 
of  the  field,  which  soon  withereth  and  fadeth 
away,  as  we  poor  mortals  do ;  but  the  word 


260 


THE   FRIEND. 


of  the  Lord  endurcth  forever — this  word  of 
the  Lord  that  is  revealed  in  men's  hearts,  and 
is  to  be  known  and  ^yitnessed  as  a  fire,  a  ham- 
mer, and  sword,  to  burn  up  the  briers  and 
thorns — Ihat  which  hath  choked  the  precious 
Seed  ;  to  break  the  hard  heart  that  hath  been 
hardened  through  repeated  transgressions, 
through  pride,  arrogancy,  and  walking  in  the 
evil  way  ;  to  cut  and  hew  down  all  superfluity 
of  naughtiness,  and  to  separate  between  the 
precious  and  the  vile ;  that  thereby  men's 
hearts  maj'  come  to  be  prepared,  and  they 
may  recover  health  of  soul,  through  the  opera- 
tions of  the  Divine  Word  and  Spirit  of  God, 
which  in  mercj'  is  come  thus  nigh  unto  men, 
that  they  might  be  prepared  thereby  to  live 
to  his  glory  while  on  earth,  and  spend  their 
few  uncertain  moments  in  his  fear;  that  when 
the  solemn  message  comes,  that  we  are  called 
hence,  to  be  no  longer  stewards,  but  must 
give  an  account  of  our  stewardship  before  the 
tribunal  of  the  Majesty  on  high,  it  may  be 
•with  joy. 

If  we  have  known  the  work  and  operations 
of  this  Divine  Word,  and  have  waited  on  and 
submitted  thereto,'thcn  have  we  had  our  fruit 
unto  holiness,  and  have  been  bowing  before 
the  Lord  in  our  meetings.  When  there  has 
been  no  verbal  testimony  amongst  us,  we  have 
had  recourse  to  the  inward  law  written  in  our 
hearts,  we  have  humbled  ourselves,  and  been 
BOj'ing,  as  one  did  of  old  :  "  How  shall  I  come 
before  the  Lord,  the  great  and  mighty  One? 
or  how  shall  I  bear  myself  before  the  most 
high  God?  So  that  1  may  be  accepted  of 
Him."  ^ 

O  that  people  had  but  such  considerations  I 
they  would  be  brought  down  ;  the  lofty  looks 
of  men,  and  pride  of  all  flesh  would  be  abased 
and  stained,  their  laughter  w'ould  be  turned 
into  mourning,  and  their  joj-s  into  heaviness, 
if  they  were  but  really  concerned  to  be  ac- 
cepted of  the  Lord.  What  think  ye?  Will 
the  Lord  accept  of  men  and  women  in  their 
pride  and  vain  glory,  and  gaj'  attire  and  super- 
fluity? Such  as  mine  c^'es  have  beheld  with 
sorrow,  upon  some  in  this  meeting.  I  tell  ye, 
Day  ;  for  such  are  spotted  and  stained  xoith  the 
spots  of  this  iDorld;  they  are  too  much  taken 
up  with,  and  following  the  vain  fashions  and 
customs  of  it,  which  must  be  repented  of  and 
turned  from,  if  they  would  find  mercy  with 
the  Lord,  if  they  are  not  totally  hardened  and 
resolved  to  have  their  own  ways  till  the  last 
moment  of  their  time. 

O !  therefore  come  down  all  you  lofty  sons 
and  daughters  in  Zion.  and  put  away  your 
pride  and  arrogancy,  that  you  may  bo  pre- 
pai'ed  for  this  solemn  time  and  message,  and 
may  come  before  the  Lord  with  true  humility, 
and  not  be  adorned  in  such  manner  as  was 
spoken  against  by  the  apostle,  which  doth  not 
become  a  ■^eo\>\Q  professing  the  self-denying  re- 
ligion of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  That  none 
may  be  found  after  such  a  manner,  I  must  tell 
you  it  is  7iot  acceptable  to  the  Lord ;  but  it  is 
a  contradiction  to  our  Christian  profession,  if 
we  hold  the  Truth  in  righteousness,  and  such 
a  conversation  as  doth  not  become  the  gospel  of 
Christ;  but  may  our  adorning  be  that  of  a 
vieek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  in  the  sight  of 
God,  is  said  to  be  jirecious,  or  of  great  price. 


Exlol  not  riclies,  then;  the  toil  of  fools, 

The  wise  man'.s  ciimbrance,  if  not  snare,  more  apt 

To  slacken  virtue,  .nnd  aback  her  edge, 

Than  prompt  her  to  do  aught  may  merit  praise. 

Milton. 


THE  TWO  ARMIES. 

As  life's  unending  column  pours, 
Two  marshall'd  hosts  are  seen, — 

Two  armies  on  the  trampled  shores, 
That  Death  flows  black  between. 

One  marches  to  the  drum-beat's  roll, 
The  wide-mouth'd  clarion  bray, 

And  bears  upon  a  crimson  scroll, 
"  Our  glory  is  to  slay." 

One  moves  in  silence  by  the  stream. 
With  sad  yet  watchful  eyes, 

Calm  as  the  patient  planets  gleam 
That  walks  the  clouded  skies. 

Along  its  front  no  sabres  sliine, 
No  blood-red  pennons  wave; 

Its  banner  bears  the  single  line, 
"Our  duty  is  to  save." 


O.  W.Holmes. 


Selected. 


DREAM  OF  SUMMER. 

Bland  as  the  morning  breath  of  June 

The  southwest  breezes  play; 
And  through  its  haze,  the  winter  noon 

Seems  warm  as  summer's  day. 
The  snow  plumed  Angel  of  the  North 

Has  dropped  his  icy  spear  ; 
Again  the  mossy  earth  looks  forth, 

Again  the  streams  gush  clear. 

The  fox  his  hill-side  cell  forsakes, 

The  muskrat  leaves  his  nook, 
The  bluebird  in  the  meadow-brakes 

Is  singing  with  the  brook. 
"Bear  up,  O  mother  Nature!  cry 

Bird,  breeze  and  streamlet  free; 
Our  winter  voices  prophesy 

Of  summer  days  to  theel" 

So  in  these  winters  of  the  soul, 

By  bitter  blasts  and  drear 
O'erswept  from  Memory's  frozen  pole, 

Will  sunny  days  appear. 
Reviving  Hope  and  Faith,  they  show 

The  soul  its  living  powers. 
And  how  beneath  the  winter's  snow, 

Lie  germs  of  summer  flowers. 

The  Night  is  mother  of  the  Day, 

The  Winter  of  the  Spring, 
And  ever  upon  old  Decay 

The  greenest  mosses  cling. 
Behind  the  cloud  the  starlight  lurks. 

Through  showers  the  sun-beams  fall ; 
For  God,  who  loveth  all  his  works, 

Has  left  his  Hope  with  all. 

/.  G.  Whittier. 


The  Palm  Uroves  of  Elclie. 
The  English  traveller,  Augustus  J.  C.  Hare, 
who  visited  Spain  in  1872,  remarks:  Spain  is 
not  a  beautiful  country.  If  a  traveller  ex- 
pects to  find  the  soft  charm  and  luxuriant 
loveliness  of  Italy,  life  in  Spain  will  be  a  con- 
stant disappointment:  no  hope  can  possibly 
be  more  misplaced.  Spain  is  not  the  least 
like  Italy:  it  has  not  even  the  beauty  of  the 
greater  part  of  France.  Beyond  the  Asturias 
and  the  valleys  near]  the  Pyrenees,  there  are 
few  trees  in  the  Peninsula.  There  is  scarcely 
any  grass,  and  those  who  wish  to  find  beauty 
must  only  look  for  it  of  an  especial  kind — 
without  verdure,  or  refinement  or  color.  But 
the  artist  will  be  satisSed  without  these,  and 
will  exult  in  the  long  lines,  in  the  unbroken 
expanses  of  the  stonj^,  treeless,  desolate  sier- 
ras, while  every  crevice  of  the  distant  hills  is 
distinctly  visible  in  the  transparent  atmos- 
phere, and  the  shadows  of  the  clouds  fall  blue 
upon  the  pale  yellow  of  the  tawny  desert.  * 
*  '''  Except  in  the  Asturias  and  some  parts 
of  Galicia,  I  am  only  aware  of  two  places 
where  there  is  anything  that  may  be  called 
beautiful   country   in   Spain,   and  these  are 


ilonserrat,  the  noblest,  the  most  gloriousb| 
beautiful  of  rocks,  and  the  palm  groves  o 
Elchc." 

Elche  is  a  town  of  18,000  inhabitants,  in  th. 
south-east  of  Spain,  about  thirteen  miles  fron 
Alicante.  Of  the  groves  which  surround  it 
Hare  says:  "After  two  hour's  drive,  a  ser 
rated  line  of  palms  rose  upon  the  horizon,  anc 
soon  we  entered  their  forests.  Far  in  the  air 
sometimes  sixty  feet  high,  rose  the  beautifu! 
fans,  with  their  enormous  pendant  bunchei 
of  dates,  the  golden  fruit  hanging  from  stemi 
of  BO  gorgeous  an  orange,  that  no  mere  de  ' 
scription  of  color  can  give  the  faintest  ideao 
their  effect  when  they  are  lighted  up  by  the 
sun,  and  backed  by  a  deep  blue  sky,  as  we 
first  saw  them.  Their  variety  also  is  mos' 
beautiful ;  some  of  the  older  trees  growins 
perfectlj' straight,  others  bending  in  the  mosi 
picturesque  attitudes,  some  buttressed  up  with 
little  stone  walls,  and  beside  them  youngei 
palm  rising  in  full  youthful  vigor,  tens  upon 
tens  of  thousands,  for  miles  around. 

The  male  palms  are  often  tied  up  and 
blanched  to  be  cut  for  the  Palm-Sunday  festi- 
vals, and  they  are  also  sold  to  be  stuck  up  in 
balconies  as  a  protection  against  lightning, 
being  considereti  quite  asefficacious,  and  being' 
certainly  much  cheaper  than  an  iron  con' 
ductor.  Ten  thousand  dollars  worth  are  sold  ' 
annually  in  Elche  for  this  purpose,  and  seventy 
thousand  dollars  worth  of  dates.  The  latter 
were  gathered  during  our  visit  (January)  by  . 
the  clever  little  hortelanos,  who  climb  the 
branchless  trunk  like  cats,  a  rope  being  passed 
round  it  and  their  waists,  upon  which  they 
rest  their  whole  weight  in  a  horizontal  posi-^ 
tion,  lowering  their  baskets  when  filled,  and 
raising  them  again  by  a  pulley.  The  defec- 
tive palm  leaves  are  sent  to  the  manufactories 
and  used  as  cigarettes.  By  the  road  side,  be- 
fore every  cottage  door,  are  quantities  of  dates 
in  baskets,  no  one  watching  them  ;  any  passer- 
by can  eat  as  many  as  he  likes,  fill  his  pockets 
and  leave  his  halfpenny  in  payment.  It  is! 
generally  left,  for  where  Spaniards  are  trusted 
they  scarcely  ever  abuse  a  trust.  When  we 
walked  in  the  groves  the  hospitable  peasants 
were  only  too  anxiousto  load  us  with  branches 
of  the  best  fruit,  and  would  accept  no  pay- 
ment at  all.  I 

We  spent  three  days  in  Elche,  which, 
though  the  Eoman  Illica,  is  completely  Moor- 
ish in  character.  There  is  a  humble  but  decent 
posada  (inn).  Ever-increasing  was  our  de- 
light in  the  enchanting  walks ;  sometimes 
through  the  thick  groves  of  magnificent  date- 
palms,  where  all  is  richness  and  splendor  of 
color;  sometimes  in  the  deep  brown  ravines 
of  the  dried  up  Vinalapo,  which  reminded  us 
of  the  Vallej' of  Jehoshaphat.  Elche,  entirely 
Moorish,  rising  above  like  Jerusalem,  with 
its  flat  roofed  houses,  old  walls  and  crowning 
mosque;  sometimes  by  the  banks  of  little 
streams,  bordered  with  prickly  pear  and  pome- 
granates; and  sometimes  out  upon  the  deso- 
late gravelly  plain  bej'ond  all  these,  which 
assumes  a  wonderful  color  towards  sunset, 
and  where  the  extreme  clearness  of  the  air 
makes  the  most  distant  objects,  even  to  the 
violet  mountains  on  the  horizon  appear super- 
naturally  distinct." 

And  let  this  wearing  of  gold  lace,  and  costly 
attire  be  ended,  and  clothe  the  naked,  and 
feed  the  hungry  with  the  superfluity.  And 
turn  not  your  ear  from  the  cry  of  the  poor. — 
George  Fox. 


I 


THE   FRIEND. 


261 


For  "The  Friend." 

Jobn  ncald. 

XoDtiniied  fr>'>m  page  254.) 

{  "3d  mo.  4tl),  1819.  We  had  a  meeting  in  a 
(Chool-house,  near  Roxbuij.  The  people  were 
ong  in  coliocting,  and  they  appeared  to  bo 
lOO  insensible  of  the  importance  of  a  right  re- 
ligious concern.  I  felt  an  impressive  concern 
pr  myself  and  them,  and  mentioned  the  in- 
(Ucement  on  my  mind  to  come  to  this  part  of 
he  country.  That  if  all  was  done  for  us  that 
lOuld  be  done,  and  we  might  now  safely  set 
own  at  ease,  without  any  more  care,  then 
his  concern  was  of  no  use;  but  if  wo  arc  in 
auger  to  come  short,  then  it  ma}'  bo  well  to 
lonsider  timely  and  seriously  of  the  loss  that 
aay  be  sustained  by  neglect.  The  Divine 
laster  had  stated,  except  a  man  bo  regen- 
rated  and  born  again,  ho  cannot  sec  the 
,:ingdom  of  Heaven  ;  and  the  A])ostlo  Paul 
jas  stated  that  circumcision  is  nothing,  and 
:ncircunicision  is  nothing.  Then  it  is  evident 
n  entire  change  must  be  made,  witho\it  which 
low  unsafe  are  wo,  and  how  dangerous  to 
ettle  down  at  ease,  and  care  no  further.  The 
Qinds  of  the  people  were  solemn. 
.  3d  mo.  6th.  Attended  the  meeting  at  Oak- 
lill,  which  was  large,  of  Friends  and  others. 
i  used  encouraging  language  to  the  sincere, 
loncst-hearted,  whose  discouragements  were 
;reat ;  but  I  reprehended  the  neglect  of  re- 
igious  fneetings,  and  the  use  of  ardent  spirits; 
yarning  the  young  to  avoid  tasting  them,  as 
asting  and  tasting  had,  I  believed,  introduced 
■nany  to  the  habitual  intemperate  use  of  them, 
ybo  were  virtuously  disposed,  and  who  would 
lot  have  believed  the}'  would  ever  have  fallen 
inder  this  baneful  influence.  In  the  aftcr- 
loon  we  went  on  towards  New  Baltiraoro,  and 
came  to  Edward  Hallock's,  where  we  lodged 
;omfortably. 

7th  was  First  day.  We  had  a  precious 
neeting  at  this  place,  in  which  I  was  enabled 
;o  bring  forth  counsel  for  most  cases  present, 
ind  I  pressed  it  close  home ;  and  particularly 
,0  the  dear,  precious  youth,  the  persuasive  in- 
vitation flowed  sweetly,  and  they  were  warned 
;o  beware  of  following  that  which  inclined  to 
jut  oft' to  a  more  convenient  season. 
'  In  the  afternoon  we  had  a  meeting  as  large 
>8  in  the  morning.  After  my  companion  had 
itood  up,  his  first  words  were.  Too  late,  too 
ate.  Tho  sense  that  impressed  my  mind 
ivas  alarming  to  me.  After  twice  repeating, 
Too  late,  I  said  these  words  had  rested  very 
solemnly  on  my  mind  in  this  meeting,  and  I 
Delieved  if  such  a  situation  was  present,  it 
would  not  be  necessary  such  should  be  told 
■)f  it,  if  there  was  no  opportunity  to  amend  and 
3scape.  I  wished  them  to  consider  whether 
3ueh  a  time  might  not  come,  that  some  of 
;hem  miffht  feel  tho  sensation  of  too  late.  I 
ihought  the  exercise  laborious  and  impressive, 
ind  yet  wished  it  to  be  more  so,  for  it  seemed 
CO  me  to  be  too  little  regarded. 
'  We  went  to  Thomas  Lawrence's  to  lodge. 
3th.  Attended  Dickinson  Meeting.  I  said. 
Speak,  Lord,  for  thy  servant  heareth.  This 
bad  impressed  my  mind  weightily.  It  seemed 
18  if  some  were  ready  to  conclude,  that  if  they 
were  informed  as  intelligibly  as  Samuel  was, 
they  would  attend  to  the  requisition.  I  asked 
whether  they  bad  not  known  that  some 
things,  they  were  in  the  practice  of,  were 
wrong,  as  clearly  as  they  could  know  if  a 
vocal  sound  were  heard  to  inform  them.  Not- 
withstanding this  is  so  intelligibly  known, 
yet  such  is  the  disposition  and  inclination  to 


do  wrong,  that  doing  that  which  is  offensive 
to  tho  Author  of  our  existence  is  continued 
in,  and  very  little  attention  given  to  please  a 
kind  and  gracious  God,  as  if  it  was  no  matter 
whether  lie  was  pleased  or  not,  and  we  plead 
a  want  of  knowledge  too! 

Though  I  thought  it  to  be  hard  work  yes- 
terday, "this  seeni"cd  to  exceed  all.  I  spoke 
slowly  as  it  presented,  but  so  groat  was  the 
resistance,  that  it  felt  to  me,  though  the  lan- 
guage seemed  to  bo  moving,  it  had  but  little 
"effect.  Though  I  felt  love  and  compassion  for 
the  people,  I  would  willingly  have  sat  down 
and  left  them  to  take  their  own  way,  but  could 
not  find  myself  dismissed  from  labor;  so  I 
laboriously  waded  on  through  and  found  a 
resting  place.  Samuel  Fausdick,  of  New  Balti- 
more, took  up  the  subject  where  I  left  it,  and 
I  thought  had  heavy  labor;  but  still  the  life 
felt  to  me  to  be  low,  yet  a  tenderness  appeared 
to  take  hold  of  many. 

Wo  dined  at  Moses  Quinby's,  and  set  out 
for  Rensellaerville,  and  got  to  Nathan  Spen- 
cer's late.  In  tho  morning  wo  went  to  Richard 
Titus'  and  had  notice  given  of  a  meeting  at 
3h  o'clock.  It  became  a  very  precious  time. 
I  first  mentioned,  in  Rama  was  a  voice  heard, 
lamentation,  mourning  and  a  bitter  crying, 
Rachel  weeping  for  her  children  and  would 
not  bo  comforted.  Why  should  any  bring 
distress  on  their  own  minds,  so  that  when 
they  are  alone  the  solemn  impression  is  sad- 
ness, however  the  outward  appearance  may 
be?  Why  should  any  try  to  conceal  the 
anguish  of  mind  and  heaviness  of  heart,  by 
indulging  in  tho  delights  of  sense;  and  feel 
lamentation,  mourning  and  bitterness  because 
of  tho  inclination  to  indulge  in  amusements 
and  delights,  when  to  refrain  would  bo  fol- 
lowed with  satisfaction  of  mind  and  true 
peace?  O  how  strong  the  inclination  after 
vain  delights,  when  it  [leads]  to  the  desire  to 
have  i-emorse  taken  away,  so  that  nothing  be 
left  to  interrupt  the  enjoyment  I  If  such  were 
left  without  control,  to  go  on  in  the  way  they 
list  without  remorse,  then  such  as  are  con- 
cerned for  them  would  feel  lamentation  and 
mourning  for  the  innocent  life  thus  lost  and 
fled.  While  I  was  thus  employed,  pleading 
for  the  precious  innocent  life,  and  pointing  to 
the  sad  effects  of  following  delusive  gratifica- 
tions, and  that,  for  a  fancied  satisfaction,  not 
a  real  one ;  many  appeai-ed  to  be  much  ten- 
dered. 

3d  mo.  10th.  With  great  difficulty  we  got 
through  snow-drifts  to  Middleburgh.  I  felt 
deep  discouragement  in  my  mind,  but  was 
easiest  to  make  some  remarks  on  the  ministry, 
showing  that  humility  was  necessarily  con- 
nected with  a  right  attention  to  that  service. 

3d  mo.  11th.  Attended  meeting  at  Bern. 
The  exercise  previous  to  engaging  in  minis- 
try not  so  trying  as  I  commonly  have.  I 
began  with  :  He  that  kcepeth  tho  word  of  my 
patience,  him  will  1  keep  in  the  hour  of  temp- 
tation. It  requires  a  close  and  faithful  atten- 
tion in  order  to  obtain  the  promise  of  being 
kept  in  the  hour  of  temptation  that  shall  come 
on  all  the  world  to  try  them  that  dwell  on 
the  earth.  What  a  favor  it  is,  and  how  great 
the  condescension,  so  graciously  to  condescend 
to  the  low,  weak  state  and  condition  of  His 
creature,  man  I  I  then  adverted  to  the  duty 
of  worship,  insisting  on  sincerity  and  upright- 
ness of  intention  in  performing  it.  Will  it  be 
acceptable  to  the  Object  of  worship  for  us  to 
say,  I  never  knew  anything  more  about  it, 
than   the   outside  appearance  and  sanctified 


show  ;  I  never  pretended  to  anything  more? 
Will  this  amount  to  anything  more,  than  for 
tho  profligate  to  say  at  the  time  of  final  de- 
cision. Lord,  I  never  intended  to  servo  thee, 
I  intended  to  indulge  and  gratify  myself  in 
those  delights  within  my  reach  ;  but  now 
having  done  with  those,  be  pleased  to  receive 
me  into  those  ever-blessed  mansions  of  un- 
fading delights? 

I  believo  the  meeting,  as  well  as  myself, 
witnessed  the  overshadowing  love  of  Israel's 
Shepherd  to  comfort  and  refresh  tho  souls  of 
the  weary,  renewing  or  strongtheiiing  a  holy 
confidence  in  redeeming  love.  And  I  believe 
that  many  tender  hearts  rendered  undissem- 
bled  praiso  to  tho  great  King  and  Lord  of  all, 
who  is  now  and  everlastingly  worthy  there- 
of" 

Those  readers  of  "Tho  Friend,"  who  have 
perused  the  simple  records  which  John  Heald 
has  left  of  his  travels  and  exercises,  must 
have  noticed  how  often  he  was  concerned  to 
call  his  hearers  to  faithfulness  and  earnestness 
in  wailing  upon  and  worshipping  our  Creator. 
Happy  will  it  be  for  those  of  us  who  learn 
this  great  lesson  ;  who,  in  our  eveiy  day  walk 
through  life,  habitually  turn  the  heart  to  God, 
seeking  to  feel  His  presence  and  sanction  in 
all  that  we  do,  even  in  our  usual  business  pur- 
suits !  This  is  in  accordance  with  the  apostle's 
exhortation  :  Whether  ye  eat,  or  whether  ye 
drink,  or  whatsoever  yo  do,  do  all  to  tho  glory 
of  God.  Those  who  arc  thus  living  will  often 
feel  drawn  to  wait  on  Him,  with  the  mind 
withdrawn  from  all  outward  things — endea- 
voring to  feel  themselves  as  poor,  dependent 
creatures  in  His  holy  presence — so  that  they 
may  witness  their  spirits  solemnized,  and  ten- 
dered, if  it  be  His  will,  by  the  overshadowing 
of  His  heavenly  wing.  When  such  come  to 
the  public  assemblies  for  Divine  worship,  their 
thoughts  will  not  be  directed  to  the  ministers 
who  are  present,  looking  to  them  to  di-aw 
water  from  the  well  of  spiritual  consolation, 
and  idly  waiting  to  be  refreshed  by  their 
labors  ;  but  they  will  feel  it  to  be  their  duty 
on  taking  their  seats,  to  follow  the  exhorta- 
tion of  the  Psalmist:  My  soul,  wait  thou  only 
upon  God  ;  for  my  expectation  is  from  Him. 
They  will  feel  the  need  of  keeping  a  vigilant 
watch  against  that  restlessness  of  mind  which 
would  lead  their  thoughts  away  from  the  Ob- 
ject of  our  devotion,  and  if  through  human 
infirmity  they  permit  them  to  wander,  they 
will  feel  humbled  by  a  sense  of  their  weak- 
ness. When  it  pleases  Him,  whom  they  are 
endeavoring  to  serve,  to  spread  over  their 
minds  a  feeling  of  religious  exercise,  or  a 
sense  of  quiet  and  solemnity,  they  will  rejoice 
in  the  favor.  As  they  are  thus  gathered  in 
spirit,  they  will  be  prepared  rightly  to  profit 
by  such  labors  in  tho  public  ministry  as  may 
be  called  forth  from  commissioned  and  quali- 
fied instruments;  and  will  bo  in  less  danger 
of  being  deceived  and  injured  by  that  preach- 
ing which  is  in  the  enticing  words  of  man's 
wisdom,  and  not  in  the  demonstration  and 
power  of  the  Spirit. 

It  may  seem  to  some  a  trifling  matter,  but 
is  there  not  ground  to  believe,  when  we  see 
the  members  of  a  meeting  sitting  in  lounging 
positions,  with  tho  arms  extended  on  the 
backs  of  the  benches,  and  in  other  undignified 
and  careless  ways,  that  such  are  not  in  that 
frame  of  mind  which  exists  in  a  worshipping 
assembly?  One  may  behave  with  the  utmost 
propriety  and  dignity  in  a  religious  meeting, 
and  yet  the  heart  be  in  a  worldly  state;  but 


262 


THE   FRIEND. 


where  the  heart  is  rightly  exercised  our  wholi 
deportment  will  show  it. 


CTo  be  continued.) 


Scientific  Notes. 

Antiquity  of  Beer. — The  use  of  such  fer- 
mented liquor  is  so  remote,  that  we  have  no 
dates  by  which  to  fix  its  origin.  When,  how- 
ever, other  arts  had  become  more  developed, 
and  the  art  of  writing  discovered,  we  begin 
to  obtain  some  evidence  as  to  its  use  among 
the  people  of  ancient  times.  Thus  we  learn 
that  Osiris  (I960  B.  C.)  is  said  to  have  taught 
the  use  offermcnted  extract  of  barle}'.  Though 
there  must  be  much  of  vague  tradition  in  this 
account  of  the  Egyptian  discovery,  yet  we 
know  that  Pelusium  at  the  moiith  of  the  Nile, 
was  distinguished  long  before  the  Christian 
era,  for  the  excellence  of  its  barley-wine.  The 
Greeks,  who  derived  the  greater  part  of  their 
civilization  from  the  Egyptians,  obtained  from 
them  the  art  of  browing  at  a  very  early  period. 
We  find  mention,  for  example,  in  the  writings 
of  Archilochus,  about  630B.  C,  that  the  Greeks 
of  his  day  were  acquainted  with  this  art.  The 
Eomans,  in  very  earl}'  periods  of  their  history, 
made  use  of  beer,  their  "  cervisia,"  prepared 
from  barley,  wheat  and  other  cereals.  Taci- 
tus, in  his  work  on  the  manners  and  customs 
of  the  Germans,  mentions  their  great  love  for 
beer.  The  ancient  Gauls,  Britons  and  Scan- 
dinavians were  noted  for  the  use  of  beer  in 
their  festive  meetings.  At  the  present  time, 
it  is  estimated  that  from  25  to  30  millions  of 
barrels  of  this  article  are  made  in  Great  Bri- 
tain alone. 

R.  A.  Proctor,  in  attempting  to  give  a  con- 
ception of  the  Sun's  distance  from  us,  makes 
the  following  statements.  An  Armstrong  gun 
sends  a  projectile  with  an  initial  velocity  of 
40O  yards  per  second.  If  that  velocity  could 
be  maintained,  in  thirteen  years  such  a  bullet 
might  reach  the  sun.  The  sound  of  the  can- 
non's report  would  be  some  half  a  year  later. 
Sound  travels  quite  slowly.  So,  if  those  hea- 
then who  pray  to  the  sun  could  be  heard  by 
it,  some  thirteen  and  a  half  years  would  pass 
before  their  petitions  could  reach  it.  If  a 
steel  rod  connected  the  earth  and  sun,  and 
received  the  pull  of  the  sun,  that  strain  would 
reach  the  earth  only  in  three  hundred  days. 
Feeling  travels  through  the  nerves  one-tenth 
as  rapidly  as  sound  through  the  air.  So  if 
we  could  imagine  a  child  with  an  arm  91,- 
000,000  miles  long,  and  that  arm  stretched 
out  to  touch  the  sun,  ho  would  grow  iuto 
youth  and  manhood,  pass  the  allotted  three- 
Bcore  years  and  ten,  and  die  without  knowing 
be  had  burned  his  fingers.  For  it  would  take 
135  years  for  the  nerves  to  give  him  that  in- 
formation. 

A  Swiss  society  has  recently  offered  a  prize 
of  1000  francs,  for  the  best  essay  on  the  im- 
portance of  observing  one  day  in  the  week  as 
a  day  of  rest,  from  the  hj'gienic  point  of  view. 

Koumiss,  or  milk-beer. — Milk  contains  a 
peculiar  kind  of  sugar,  less  sweet  than  cane 
sugar,  to  which  the  name  of  milk-sugar  is 
given.  This  sugar,  when  dissolved  in  the 
milk  along  with  the  curd  and  butter,  readily 
ferments,  is  transformed  into  alcohol  and  car- 
bonic acid,  and  gives  to  the  liquid  an  intoxi- 
cating quality.  This  fermentation  will  take 
place  spontaneously;  but  it  is  hastened  by  the 
addition  of  yeast,  or  of  a  little  already  fer- 
mented milk.  The  fermented  liquid  is  the 
Koumiss  of  the  Tartars.  Mare's  milk  is  richer 
in  sugar  than  that  of  the  cow,  and  is  usually 


emploj'cd  for  the  manufacture  of  milk-beer. 
It  is  prepared  as  follows:  To  the  new  milk, 
diluted  with  one-sixth  of  its  bulk  of  water,  a 
quantity  of  rennet,  or  what  is  better,  some 
koumiss  is  added,  and  the  whole  is  covered 
up  in  a  warm  place  for  24  hours.  It  is  then 
stirred  or  churned  together  till  the  curd  and 
whey  are  intimately  mixed,  and  is  again 
left  at  rest  for  24  hours.  At  the  end  of  this 
time  it  is  put  into  a  tall  vessel,  and  agitated 
till  it  becomes  perfectly  homogeneous.  It  has 
now  an  agreeable,  sourish  taste,  and,  in  a  cool 
place,  may  be  preserved  several  months  in 
close  vessels.  It  is  always  shaken  up  before 
it  is  drunk.  This  liquid  from  the  cheese  and 
butter  it  contains,  is  a  nourishing  as  well  as 
exhilarating  drink.  It  has  been  used  as  a 
wholesome  article  of  diet  in  cases  of  dyspepsia 
and  general  debility,  and  in  some  other  forms 
of  disease,  and  it  is  said  with  beneficial  results. 
The  London  manufacturers,  who  use  cows' 
milk,  add  a  portion  of  sugar  to  it,  before  set- 
ting it  to  ferment. 

It  is  reported  that  a  gardener  at  Tatten- 
ham,  England,  has  succeeded  in  cultivating  the 
Cockatoo  flower  of  Madagascar.  Arigraecum 
Ellisii,  and  that  it  has  recently  bloomed.  The 
flowers  are  pure  white,  sweetly  scented,  and 
with  tubes  or  tails  six  inches  in  length. 

The  coral  banks  of  the  coast  of  Algeria  ai'C 
very  rich,  and  said  to  produce  the  most  beau- 
tiful coral  in  the  world.  In  the  16th  century 
France  had  the  privilege  of  this  fishery,  and  the 
coral  business  flourished  greatly  at  Marseilles. 
During  the  wars  of  the  Empire,  however, 
England  deprived  France  of  the  right  of  the 
fisheries,  which  were  then  abandoned  to  the 
Greeks  and  Sicilians.  At  present  the  industry 
has  taken  root  in  Italy,  where  the  low  cost  of 
manual  labor  makes  it  very  prosperous.  The 
coral  fishery  off  Algeria  was  in  1871  done  by 
220  vessels,  each  of  them  manned  by  8  or  10 
men,  and  the  product  was  valued  at  2,380,050 
francs.  In  1872  only  131  boats  were  employ- 
ed ;  the  discovery  of  new  banks  on  the  Sar- 
dinian coast  being  the  cause  of  this  diminu- 
tion, but,  notwithstanding,  the  fishery  was 
more  productive  than  the  previous  year.  Di- 
vers'jackets  and  diving-bells  have  been  for- 
bidden, as  tending  to  injure  the  bottom.  Each 
bank  is  divided  into  10  parts,  only  one  of 
which  is  gone  over  in  each  year. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

A  concise  account  of  that  eminent  and  faith- 
ful servant  ofthe  Lord,  John  Burnyeat,  (copied 
from  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  Fi-iends  in  Ire- 
land) being  his  own  words. 

"In  the  year  1653,  it  pleased  the  Lord  to 
send  his  faithful  servant  George  Fox,  and 
others,  into  the  north  of  England,  and  by  the 
means  of  their  ministry  to  discover  the  right 
path  of  life  unto  thousands  that  were  in  error, 
seeking  the  Lord,  but  not  knowing  where  to 
find  him,  although  he  was  not  far  from  us,  viz., 
by  directing  us  unto  the  true  light  and  appear- 
ance of  Christ  Jesus  our  Saviour,  in  our  own 
hearts,  that  we  might  come  to  knoiv  him, 
and  the  glory  of  the  Father  through  him, 
in  his  appearance,  and  so  come  to  believe  in 
him  with  the  heart,  and  with  the  mouth  con- 
fess him  unto  salvation  ;  and  God  by  this  the 
Light  of  his  blessed  Son,  which  he  had  light- 
ed mo  withal,  let  me  see  the  body  of  death 
and  power  of  sin  which  reigned  in  me,  and 
brought  me  to  feel  the  guilt  of  it  upon  my 
conscience,  so  that  he  made  as  it  were  to  pos- 
sess the  sins  of  my  youth,  and  now  all  that  I 


had  built  for  several  years  ;  and  particularli 
my  high  profession  and  conceit  of  an  imput(^i 
live  righteousness,  and  that  though  /  lived  i\ 
the  act  of  sin,  the  guilt  of  it  should  not  be  upo\ 
me,  but  imputed  to  Christ,  and  his  righteousne& 
imputed  to  me;  was  now,  by  the  shirtings  ci 
the  discovering  light,  seen  to  be  but  a  Babei 
tower  which  God  brought  confusion  uponj 
a  presumption  and  invention  (of  man),  or  bn* 
like  Adam's  fig-leaved  apron,  in  which  h' 
could  not  abide  God's  coming.  I  then  cam 
to  see  the  guilt  of  sin  remained,  while  th 
body  of  death  remained,  and  led  into  the  acta 
sin.  Then  began  the  warfare  of  true  striv 
ing  to  enter  the  kingdom  ;  then  Paul's  stat 
was  seen,  wherein  to  will  was  present,  but  t 
do,  many  times  power  was  wanting;  the; 
confusion,  amazement,  horror  and  distres 
beset  me.  O  the  poverty  and  want  that  mi 
soul  saw  itself  in,  through  the  springing  o' 
the  discovering  light,  which  also  manifestec 
the  exceeding  sinfulness  of  sin,  and  the  loac 
and  burden  of  it  became  exceedingly  griev 
ous,  and  all  the  pleasure  of  it  was  taker 
away  from  me  and  many  more  in  that  day 
and  then  we  began  to  mourn  for  a  Saviour 
and  cry  for  a  helper  and  healer,  for  th( 
day  of  the  Lord  that  made  desolate  had  over 
taken  us,  and  the  fire  and  sword  that  Chris 
brings  upon  the  earth,  by  which  he  take; 
away  peace,  had  reached  unto  us.  We  ofter 
assembled  together  as  the  Lord's  messenger) 
had  exhorted  us,  and  minding  the  Light  o: 
Christ  in  our  hearts,  and  what  that  discov 
ered,  and  through  its  assistance  warred  anc 
watched  against  the  evil  seen  therein,  andi 
according  to  that  understanding  receivedl 
waited  therein  upon  the  Lord,  to  see  whal 
he  would  further  manifest,  with  a  holy  reso- 
lution to  obey  his  will  so  far  as  we  were  able, 
whatever  it  cost  us.  We  valued  not  the  loorld. 
nor  any  glory  or  pleasure  therein,  in  compari- 
son of  our  souls'  redemption  from  that  horror 
and  terror  wo  were  in,  under  the  indignation 
of  the  Lord,  because  of  the  guilt  of  sin  that 
was  upon  us  ;  and  so  being  given  up  to  beat 
the  indignation  of  the  Lord,  because  we  had 
sinned,  we  endeavored  to  wait  until  it  would 
be  over,  and  the  Lord  in  mercy  would  blot 
out  the  guilt  which  occasioned  wrath,  and 
sprinkle  our  hearts  from  an  evil  conscience 
and  wash  us  with  pure  water,  that  we  might 
draw  near  with  a  pure  heart,  in  the  full  assu-' 
ranee  of  faith  as  the  Christians  did  of  old,  and 
waiting  in  the  way  of  the  Lord's  judgment, 
we  began  to  learn  righteousness,  and  strongly 
desire  to  walk  therein,  and  could  no  longer 
be  satisfied  with  a  talk  thereof,  and  when  we 
were  in  our  deep  fears,  and  our  minds  not 
well  acquainted  with  either  right  striving  out 
of  self,  in  the  Light  and  seed  of  Life  that  doth 
prevail  and  give  the  entrance,  or  true  waiting 
or  standing  still,  out  of  our  thought!,  willings 
and  runnings,  which  do  not  obtain,  the  Lord 
sent  his  servants  who  had  learned  of  him,  to 
direct  us  in  what  to  wait,  and  how  to  stand 
still,  out  of  our  own  thoughts  and  self- 
strivings,  in  the  Light  that  did  discover  and 
dwell  in  the  judgment  we  received  therein, 
and  by  them  our  understandings  were  in- 
formed, and  we  got  to  some  degree  of  staid- 
ness  in  our  minds,  which  before  had  been  a8 
the  troubled  sea  ;  and  a  hope  began  to  appear 
in  us,  and  we  met  often  together  and  waited 
to  see  the  salvation  of  God  which  we  had 
often  heard  of,  that  ho  would  work  by  his 
own  power,  and  after  we  had  met  together 
for  some  time  as  we  had  opportunities,  and 


THE    FRIEND. 


263 


Iso  sought  the  Lord  with  travailing  spirits 
olh  night  and  day,  when  we  were  at  our 
alliuga  and  upon  our  beds,  being  in  our  as- 
3mblies  exercised  in  the  living  judgment  that 
prung  in  the  light  of  our  souls,  and  looking 
)r  the  salvation  of  God,  the  wonderful  power 
•om  on  high  was  revealed  amongst  us,  and 
lany  hearts  reached  therewith,  and  melted 
nd  broken  ;  and  great  dread  and  trembling 
ill  upon  many,  and  the  very  chains  of  death 
■ere  broken  thereby  and  the  promises  of  the 
lOrd  spoken  by  Isaiah  the  prophet,  xlix.  9, 
od  xlii.  7,  and  Ixi.  1,  2,  3,  were  fulfilled  unto 
lany,  and  a  heavenly  gladness  entered  the 
earts  of  many,  who  in  the  joy  of  their  hearts 
roko  forth  in  praises  unto  the  Lord.  The 
tme  Comforter  our  blessed  Lord  had  pro- 
dsed,  John  xiv.  being  now  come  and  received, 
.d  teach  us  to  know  the  Father  and  the  Son  ; 
len  were  our  hearts  inclined  to  hearken  to 
le  Lord,  and  our  ears  which  he  had  opened 
1  hear,  were  bent  to  hear  what  the  Spirit's 
aching  was,  and  what  he  said  unto  the 
lurchjWho  was  the  chief  Shepherd  and  Bishop 
'  the  soul,  and  thus  were  we  gathered  into 
right  gospel  exercise  and  gospel  worship ;  and 
orshipped  God  who  is  a  Spirit,  in  the  Spirit 
iceived  from  him,  according  to  Christ's  ap- 
)intment,  John  iv.  24  ;  and  then  wo  came 
I  see  over  all  the  worships  in  the  world, 
hich  were  set  up  either  by  imitation,  or 
■an's  invention,  and  saw  it  to  be  in  vain  to 
orship  God,  and  teach  for  doctrine  the  com- 
andments  of  men,  and  therefore  we  were 
instraiued  to  withdraw  from  them,  and 
so  many  of  us  to  go  and  bear  witness 
;ainst  them  in  their  invented  and  traditional 
orships,  where  they  were  ignorant  of  the 
fe  and  power  of  God  ;  and  growing  in  expe- 
ence  of  the  goodness  of  the  Lord,  and  of  the 
u^reeluess,  glory  and  excellency  of  his  power, 
:■  our  assemblies,  we  grew  in  strength  and 
al  for  our  meeiings,  more  and  more,  and 
Uued  the  benefit  thereof  more  than  any 
iOrldly  gain  :  and  thus  continuing  we  grew 
ore  and  more  into  an  understanding  of  di- 
ne things,  and  heavenly  mysteries,  through 
e  openings  of  the  power  that  was  daily 
laongst  us,  and  wrought  sweetly  in  our 
!:arts,  which  still  united  us  more  and  more 
ito  God,  and  knit  us  together  in  the  perfect 
'dJ  of  love,  of  fellowship  and  membership, 
I  that  we  became  a  body  compact,  made 
ii)  of  many  members,  whereof  Christ  was  the 
'.'.&d."  ■         S.  C. 

Millville,  3d  mo.  13th,  1S74. 


For  "The  Friend." 

In  the  annexed  portion  of  a  letter  of  John 
iirclay  to  Samuel  Alexander,  there  is  a  close 
jessing  home  of  the  indispensable  need  and 
iity  for  all  that  would  attain  eternal  life,  to 
)st  submitthemselves  to  Christ  Jesus,  taking 
iis  yoke  or  cross  upon  them,  in  order  to  know 
teir  calling,  or  what  His  will  concerning 
lem  is,  and  then  to  abide  in  the  same.  If  we 
le  poor  and  blind  and  lost  creatures,  and  can 
«  DOthinj;  without  the  Saviour's  grace — 
lough  all-sufficient,  and  made  perfect  in  loeak- 
iss;  if  there  be  neither  help,  nor  hope,  nor 
1  ppiness  out  of  Him,  but  in  Him  all  things 
•our  wisdom,  righteousness,  sauctification 
I  d  redemption  ;  if  his  servants  we  are  whom 
■)  obey,  and  that  obedience  is  to  be  "  as  the 
'68  of  servants  look  unto  the  hand  of  their 
Usters,  and  as  the  ej'es  of  a  maiden  unto 
le  band  of  her  mistress,"  then  surely  the  Lord 
<  life  and  glory  should  be  diligently  waited 

il 


upon,  with  close,  patient  watchfulness  unto 
prayer  in  all  our  steppings  and  goings  forth, 
that  His  will  may  be  known,  and  in  our  feeble 
measure  done,  which  is  our  sanctification. 

'•Dear  Friend  : — It  is  pleasant  to  me  to  ac- 
cept of  thy  kind  invitation  to  come  to  Need- 
ham  and  in  any  way  that  I  can,  bo  of  use  t  > 
thee  while  there.  I  make  no  doubt  there  will 
be  little  cause  for  hesitation  on  my  part.  I 
could  not  say  as  much  to  many:  for  many 
now-a-days  press  and  force  themselves  and 
one  another  (as  thou  well  knowest)  into  ser- 
vices and  pliiusiblo  things,  that  have  a  show 
of  good,  (and  are,  it  may  be  good  when  called 
for  at  their  hands)  which  nevertheless  the 
Truth  in  the  bottom  of  their  own  hearts  never 
called  for,  and  so  will  hardly  stand  them  out 
in,  though  the  wrong  thing  in  them  may  ap- 
prove of  it,  and  the  world  of  professors,  both 
such  as  bear  the  name  of  Friend  and  such  as 
do  not,  may  mightily  applaud. 

Our  dear  friend,  Benjamin  White,  has  been 
among  us  as  one  of  the  ancient  Christians,  or  as 
one  of  our  early  Friends,  rousing  the  earlhl3^ 
minded  and  lukewarm  in  such  a  powerful  and 
authoritative  manner,  as  we  have  not  been  used 
to  of  late  years  I  suppose.  Friends  seem  to 
look  at  one  another,  half  frightened,  to  hear 
such  close  doctrine,  and  to  be  turned  inside 
out,  as  he  has  in  some  instances  to  mj'  know- 
ledge been  favored  to  do.  And  Friends  cannot 
entice  him  to  speak  smooth  things,  nor  win 
him  over  to  prophesy  deceits:  and  those  that 
run  after  him  or  his  company  are  disappointed 
in  him,  for  they  find  nothing  attractive  or 
pleasant  to  that  mind  in  them  which  should 
be  crossed  and  crucified ;  but  his  habitual 
watchfulness  reproves  that  which  diverts  from 
the  Truth  ;  and  his  silence  and  reserve  (except 
when  at  times  otherwise  disposed)  have  been 
instructive  to  me,  and  seasoning:  tending  to 
lead  to  self  examination  and  reflection. 

Thou  wilt  not  take  me  to  be  setting  up  any 
man,  nor  yet  as  pleading  lor  a  formal  super- 
stitious gravity  of  face  and  figure.  I  may  tell 
thee  freelj-,  that  ever  since  I  have  known  this 
way  which  used  to  be  'everywhere  spoken 
against,'  but  which  now  'all  men  speak  well 
of,'  I  have  sought  diligentl}'  to  meet  with  all 
those  that  lived  in  the  life  and  power  of  those 
good  things  and  right  principles  which  they 
professed  in  their  writings,  and  which  were 
once  witnessed  by  a  little  cloud  of  witnesses, 
and  which  Truth  persuades  me  still  leads  into 
and  preserves  in,  where  it  is  heeded.  And  I 
have  found  hut  a  remnant  up  and  down  that 
hold  the  Truth  in  the  life  of  it;  whoso  gar- 
ments were  free  from  the  spots  of  the  world 
and  its  religion,  (for  the  world  has  taken  to 
be  religious,  yet  still  '  lies  in  wickedness,')  nor 
have  I  ever  found  of  this  remnant  but  ivhat 
has  sackcloth  underneath,  and  are  in  mourn- 
ing because  of  the  oppression  of  the  encm}' : 
the  joy  of  these  and  the  ground  of  their  re- 
joicing stand  in  the  real,  not  in  the  apparent 
prosperity  of  the  cause  of  Truth;  their  harps 
were  hung  upon  the  willows,  their  heads  hung 
down,  and  their  eyes  were  heavy.  Among 
these  I  was  ready  to  reckon  a  Wool  man,  a 
Scott,  a  Grubb  of  later  years,  and  I  felt  as 
though  I  dare  not  make  void  their  sufferings 
for  the  seed's  sake.  Having  said  this  much 
I  am  inclined  to  add,  that  many  things  rela- 
tive to  the  state  of  our  Society,  past  and  pre- 
sent, seem  often  to  clear  up  in  my  view,  when 
sometimes  I  have  looked  least  for  it ;  and  I 
have  more  than  once  remembered  the  descrip- 
tion of  Ezekiel's  vision,  when  he  was  brought 


first  to  the  door  of  the  inner  gate  of  Jerusa- 
lem, then  toward  the  gate  of  the  altar:  after- 
wards he  had  to  dig  lor  a  door  hid;  where- 
upon the  command  was,  'Go  in,'  &c.,  and  he 
was  shown  3-et  greater  and  greater  abomina- 
tions, more  and  more  hidden  ones." 


THE    FRIEND. 


FOURTH  MONTH  4.  1874. 


"  Daj-  unto  da}'  uttereth  speech,  and  night 
unto  night  showeth  knowledge."  This  scrip- 
ture declaration  though  when  uttered,  applied 
to  the  revelation  of  Divine  power  in  the  crea- 
tion, ma}'  be  quoted  as  descriptive  of  the  pro- 
gressive demonstrations  of  the  fruits  of  the 
new  religion  struggling  for  complete  control 
in  the  religious  Society  of  Friends.  Forty 
}'ears  ago  Sarah  Lynes  Grubb,  in  one  of  her 
letters  said,  "In  the  Quarterly  Meeting  of 
Ministers  and  Elders  [London  and  Middlesex] 
I  was  enabled  to  declare  plainly  ivhat  the 
fashionable  doctrine  now  preached  among  us, 
would  lead  to  ;  and  to  warn  of  the  danger  at- 
tached to  leaning  to  our  own  understanding 
in  spiritual  things."  Again  in  another  letter 
of  the  same  j'ear,  "  I  cannot  close  my  eyes  to 
the  wide  deviations  from  our  ancient  testi- 
monies, which  are,  I  believe,  fast  levelling  us 
with  the  world  at  large."  From  that  time  to 
this,  daj'  unto  day  has  been  uttering  the  fulfil- 
ment of  what  she,  and  many  other  dedicated 
servants  of  the  Most  High,  predicted  would 
Ibllow  the  general  acceptance  of  the  princi- 
ples promulgated  by  the  Beaconites,  by  J.  J. 
Gurney  and  Dr.  Ash  ;  until  now  the  change 
that  has  been  etfected  is  so  great,  especially 
in  the  character  and  mode  of  worship  and 
prayer, — both  essential  to  cohesion  in  one  re- 
ligious Society — that  it  is  incomprehensible 
how  those  devoted  to  the  recently  introduced 
practices,  can  at  the  same  time  claim  to  bo 
sincere  and  to  bo  Friends. 

We  have  just  received  information  of  doc- 
trines preached  and  circumstances  attending 
a  series  of  meetings  recentlj'  held  under  pro- 
fession of  Friend's  meetings,  altogether  incom- 
patible with  the  doctrines  and  practices  which 
the  Society  of  Friends  has  ever  professed  and 
endeavored  to  carry  out.  At  present  we  think 
it  not  needful  to  spread  the  account  on  our 
pages,  as  our  readers  have  at  different  times 
found  similar  statements  in  our  columns. 

The  grievances  and  trials  of  Friends  in  the 
present  day,  may  give  rise  to  a  want  of  right 
appreciation  of  the  opinions  and  feelings  of 
those  who,  though  in  membership,  differ  wide- 
ly from  those  who  adhere  to  the  faith  pro- 
mulgated by  Fox,  Penn,  and  Barclaj- ;  but  it  is 
an  indisputable  cause  of  just  complaint  against 
thom  that  the}'  show  a  continuous  determina- 
tion to  enforce,  directly  or  indirectly,  their 
new  principles  and  practices  upon  the  So- 
ciety, which  has  from  its  rise,  borne  an  un- 
varying testimony  to  the  scriptural  faith  it 
holds,  as  set  forth  by  the  authors  we  have 
mentioned,  and  the  testimonies  springingfrom 
that  faith.  This,  too,  while'  knowing  that 
those  members  who  still  hold  to  that  faith 
and  those  testimonies,  and  endeavor  to  reduce 
them  to  practice  in  their  daily  lives,  would 
rather  suffer  any  wrong  and  deprivation  than 
compromise  or  give  them  up. 

While  all  rightly  concerned  Friends  mourn 
over  the  grievous  defections  and  departures 
they  know  have  taken  and  are  still  taking 


264 


THE   FRIEND. 


place  within  the  pale  of  the  Society,  they 
have  no  desire  to  interforo  with  the  right  of 
liberty  of  conscience,  of  each  one  adopting 
the  opinions  he  or  she  may  believe  right.  Bat 
when  a  continued  course  of  action  shows  con- 
clusively that  the  original  doctrines  of  Friends 
have  been  abandoned  and  others  adopted,^  it 
cannot  bo  otherwise  than  that  the  same  in- 
consistency that  attended  a  similar  abandon- 
ment— though  in  differentpoints — on  the  part 
of  the  Hicksites,  should  call  forth  similar 
animadversion. 

Where  those  who  are  convinced  of  the 
soundness  of  the  principles  of  Friends,  as  they 
have  been  set  forth  by  their  approved  writers, 
and  sanctioned  by  the  vSocicty  ever  since  their 
first  publication  ;  that  they  are  the  product 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  that  the  testimonies 
and  practices  of  Friends  are  an  application  of 
those  principles  consistent  with  the  will  of 
the  Head  of  the  church,  where  such  find  that 
the  path  of  duty  is  continually  obstructed  by 
others,  who  profess  to  have  found  and  adopted 
something  better,  they  cannot  but  foci  they 
are  subjected  to  imposition  and  intolerance, 
and  that  to  comply  or  compromise  with  what 
is  called  "modernized  Quakerism,"  is  to  lay 
waste  the  cause  and  testimony  of  Truth. 
Such  have  need,  in  their  efforts  to  maintain 
the  right,  of  patience,  long-sufforing  and  chris- 
tian forbearance  ;  but  it  must  be  borne  in  mind 
that  while  it  is  very  grateful  to  have  the  sj'm- 
palhy  and  support  of  the  many,  yet  the  good 
opinion  of  our  fellow  men  is  no  test  of  the 
value  of  the  cause  espoused,  or  their  applause 
a  criterion  of  the  merit  of  its  supporters. 

When  the  duty  of  the  hour  presents,  whether 
in  accordance  with  our  inclination  or  not,  we 
are  required  to  perform  it,  and  our  eternal  in- 
terest is  connected  with  obedience  to  our  con- 
victions. It  is  no  part  of  practical  wisdom  to 
waste  our  energies  in  unavailing  regret  that 
the  circumstances  under  which  wo  are  placed 
are  not  more  propitious,  or  that  others  have 
not  conducted  themselves  so  as  not  to  make 
it  needful  for  us  to  differ  from  or  oppose  them. 
The  cause  of  truth  and  righteousness  is  of 
more  value  than  any  thing  else  we  can  be  en- 
gaged in,  and  must  not  be  bartered  for  any 
consideration.  It  will  finally  prevail  and 
triumph  over  all  that  may  oppose  it. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

FOREION. — Tlie  remains  of  Dr.  Livingstone  arriveil 
at  Suez  on  the  '2Slli  ult.,  en  route  to  England.  It  ap- 
pears tliat  Livingstone  died  5tli  mo.  4th,  1873,  in  the 
region  bej'ond  Liilie  liemha,  in  the  Bisa  country.  He 
made  tlie  last  entry  in  his  diary  on  4lli  mo.  27th.  After 
Stanley's  departure  the  indefatigable  explorer  left  Un 
yamyenilii,  rounded  the  south  end  of  Lake  Tanganyika, 
travelled  south  of  Lake  Bemba,  crossed  it  from  south 
to  north,  and  then  proceeded  along  the  east  side  return- 
ing north  through  the  marshes  to  Muelsla.  All  his 
papers,  sealed  and  addressed  to  tlie  Secretary  of  State, 
are  in  charge  of  a  British  merchant  of  Zanzibar. 

Siemens  Brotliers  announce  thai  their  new  steamship, 
the  Faraday,  built  specially  for  the  purpose  of  layin^ 
cables,  will  commence  on  the  1.5th  of  this  month  to 
take  on  board  the  cable  which  is  to  be  laid  direct  to  tl 
United  States.  The  Great  Eastern  will  start  in  the 
Eighth  month  to  lay  the  Portuguese  telegraph  cable 
from  St.  Vincent,  in  the  Cape  de  Verde  Islands,  to  Per 
narabuco,  Brazil. 

Disraeli  has  consented  to  receive  a  deputation  of 
seventy  Irish  members  of  Parliament,  who  come  to  urge 
the  release  of  the  Fenian  convicts.  Dr.  Butt  and  others 
will  address  the  premier.  The  members  of  the  deputa- 
tion are  very  hopeful  of  receiving  a  favorable  reply. 
There  are  only  sixteen  Fenians  remaining  in  conline- 
mcnt. 

The  trustees  of  the  London  Peabody  fund  state  that 
the  number  of  families  residing  in  the  trustees'  build- 
ings is  882,  occupying  1875  rooms.     The  average  rent 


per  room  is  Is.  lOd.  per  week,  and  the  net  income  de- 
rived from  the  buildings  is  about  2i  per  cent,  per 
annum  upon  the  outlay.  Two  more  blocks  for  the  ac- 
commodation of  4-1  families  have  been  built  on  the 
Blackfriars  road  estate,  which  will  shortly  be  opened  ; 
while  16  blocks,  for  352  families,  are  in  cour.se  of  erec- 
tion on  the  site  near  Stamford  street. 

The  coal  miners  of  Staffordshire,  to  the  number  of 
12,000,  have  struck  work.  The  London  papers  at- 
tribute the  prevailing  depression  in  business  to  the  ex- 
tensive strikes  of  the  coal  and  iron  miners  in  various 
parts  of  England.    ' 

London,  3rd  mo.  30th. — Consols  92.  U.  S.  sixes, 
18(55,  109J  ;  5  per  cents,  104. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  8|d.;  Orleans,  S^  a  Sid. 
Breadstufis  rjuiet 

The  French  Assembly  has  resolved  to  adjourn  from 
3d  mo.  28th  to  5th  mo.  12th.  A  deputation  of  Koyalists 
will  soon  visit  the  Count  de  Chambord,  and  make  a 
last  eflbrt  to  effect  a  restoration  of  the  monarchy.  A 
Paris  dispatch  of  the  27th  says:  In  the  Assembly  to- 
day M.  Dahirel,  Monarchist,  moved  the  Assembly  take 
a  vote  on  the  first  of  July  to  decide  the  future  form  of 
government.  He  urged  that  it  was  impossible  to  adopt 
a  constitution  without  first  settling  the  question  whether 
France  was  to  be  a  monarchy  or  a  republic. 

The  motion  caused  great  excitement  in  the  chamber 
and  a  heated  debate  ensued.  M.  Kerdre  and  tlie  Duke 
de  Broglie  spoke  against  the  motion  and  it  was  rejected. 

Rochefort  and  Pascal  Grousset  have  escaped  from  the 
penal  colony  of  New  Caledonia  to  .\ustralia.  They 
left  in  a  small  open  boat,  and  had  been  three  days  at 
sea  when  they  were  picked  up  by  a  British  vessel  and 
taken  to  Australia. 

A  Madrid  dispatch  of  the  26th  says :  A  desperate 
engagement  was  fought  yesterday  before  Bilboa.  The 
Republican  army,  under  the  command  of  Marshal  Ser- 
rano, attacked  the  Carlists  at  G  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
and  met  with  a  stubborn  resistance.  The  battle  was 
kept  up  all  d.ay,  and  was  only  stopped  by  the  approach 
of  night,  when  the  Republicans  encamped  on  tlie  posi- 
tions they  had  captured  from  the  Royalists.  The  loss 
of  the  national  troops  was  470  men.  The  contest  was 
renewed  the  following  day  and  closed  at  night  with  de- 
cided advantages  for  tlie  national  forces,  who  had  driven 
back  the  Carlist  lines  and  taken  a  number  of  positions 
occupied   by  them. 

Dispatches  from  Carlist  sources,  on  the  contrary, 
claim  success  for  the  insurgents  in  the  two  days  fight- 
ing with  Marshal  Serrano. 

A  correspondent  of  the  London  Times,  at  Serrano's 
head-quarters,  telegraphs  that  the  losses  in  the  battle 
before  Bilboa  were  very  heavy. 

A  Vienna  dispatch  of  the  28th  says  :  Several  deputies 
have  prepared  a  resolution  in  the  lower  house  of  the 
Reichstrath,  requesting  the  government  to  expel  from 
the  country  the  Jesuits  and  all  orders  affiliated  there- 
with. 

The  Emperor,  Francis  Joseph,  will  visit  Naples 
where  he  will  meet  the  King  of  Italy  and  accompany 
liiiu  to  Turin. 

It  is  reported  that  King  Victor  Emanuel  burned  the 
address  sent  to  him  from  a  number  of  the  citizens  of 
Trieste,  because  it  contained  treasonable  sentiments 
toward  -iustria,  and  that  he  will  send  to  the  Austrian 
government  a  disavowal  of  sympathy  with  the  address. 

The  Carlist  Junta  at  Bayonne,  has  received  dis- 
patches from  Durango,  near  Bilboa,  claiming  that  the 
Royalists  maintain  all  their  positions,  and  that  they 
have  cut  the  telegraph  wires  behind  Marshal  Serrano's 
arm_v.  These  dispatches  state  the  loss  of  the  Republi- 
cans in  the  recent  contest  at  4,000  killed  and  wounded, 
while  tliat  of  the  Carlists  did  not  exceed  1,000. 

A  London  dispatch  of  3d  mo.  31st  says:  There  have 
been  heavy  losses  on  both  sides  in  the  battle  before 
Bilboa.  Santander  is  crowded  with  wounded  from  the 
Republican  ranks.  The  Carlist  besieging  force  has 
partially  suspended  the  bombardment  of  Bilboa,  in 
order  to  turn  their  guns  against  Serrano's  array. 

United  States. — There  were  525  interments  in  New 
York  last  week.  The  annual  report  of  the  New  York 
Chamber  of  Commerce  shows  that  the  imports  of  New 
York,  for  the  year  ending  6th  mo.  30th,  1873,  amounted 
to  $426,321,427  ;  those  into  all  other  ports  of  the  United 
States  $237,295,720.  The  exports  were  from  New  Y'^ork 
$313,129,963;  other  ports  5336,002,600. 

In  Phil.adelphia  last  week  the  interments  numbered 
300.  On  the  24th  ult.  a  destructive  fire  at  Cramp  and 
Sons'  ship-yard  consumed  property  valued  at  $175,000. 

The  recent  proceedings  in  Congress  have  been  mostly 
unimportant.  The  Senate  has  .agreed  with  the  House 
in  fixing  the  legal  tender  circulation  at  $400,000,000. 
The  House  of  Representatives,  by  a  vote  of  121  to  116, 
has  passed  a  bill  to  regulate  commerce  by  railroad 


among  the  several  States.  By  this  bill  railroads  carrj 
ing  freight  and  p.assengers  between  different  States,  a;,  i 
forbidden  to  charge  more  than  a  fair  and  reasonab; 
rate  for  transportation,  such  rate  to  be  ascertained  ar 
fixed  by  a  Board  of  nine  Railroad  Commissioners  to  1 
appointed  by  the  President,  with  the  advice  and  co 
sent  of  the  Senate,  and  to  be  residents  of  each  of  tl 
nine  judicial  districts  of  the  United  States.  They  a: 
to  be  disinterested  persons,  and  not  to  have  any  interei  , 
in  the  stock,  bonds,  or  property  of  any  railroad  or  othi 
transportation  company. 

The  total  production  of  coal  in  the  United  States  : 
1873,  according  to  the  Pottsville  Miners!  Journal,  wi 
45,413,330  tons,  viz:  Anthracite  22,828,108  tons,  an 
Bituminous  22,585,222  tons.  The  total  incre.ase  i 
1873  over  1872  is  1,962,179  tons. 

The  towboat  Crescent  City,  with  six  barges  in  tov 
blew  up  on  the  23d  ult.  at  Montezuma  Island,  on  th 
Mississippi  river,  and  sunk  immediately.  The  bargf 
were  all  consumed.  Sixteen  persons  were  killed  an 
others  badly  injured.     Loss  of  property  .about  $300,001 

A  fire  at  Elmira,  N.  Y'.,  last  week,  destroyed  muc 
valuable  property.     Estimated  loss  $260,000. 

The  Assistant  Treasurer  at  New  York,  has  bes 
directed  to  sell  $5,000,000  gold  during  the  Fourth  m 

The  Massachusetts  Legislature  has  balloted  man  i 
times  for  U.  States  Senator  to  succeed  Charles  Sumne 
without  effecting  a  choice.  The  votes  are  chiefly  d 
vided  between  Dawes,  Hoar  and  Curtis,  the  latter  beir, 
the  Democi-atic  candidate.  The  ballot  taken  on  tl 
30th  ult.  resulted  as  follows:  Whole  number  of  vot' 
256,  neces.sary  to  a  choice  129.  Dawes  received  i 
votes,  Hoar  73,  Curtis  72,  scattering  26. 

The  production  of  wool  in  the  United  States  durir 
the  last  four  years  is  thus  set  down  by  the  Commerci 
Bulletin.  In  1870,  12-5,000,000  pounds,  1871, 112,.50( 
000  pounds,  1872,  13-5,000,000  pounds,  in  1873,  14^ 
500.000  pounds. 

T/ie  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotatio: 
on  the  30th  ult.  New  York. — American  gold,  113 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  Reg.  119|;  Coupons  120J;  ditt 
1868,  119i;  5  per  cents,  115.  Superfine  flour,  $5.90 
$6.20;  State  extra,  J6.35  a  $6.60;  finer  brands,  $7 
$10.75.  No.  1  Chicago  spring  wheat,  $1.57  ;  No.  2  d(, 
$163;  red  western,  $1.62.  Oats,  58  a  64  cts.  Sta 
rye,  $1.03.  Yellow  corn,  88  cts. ;  white,  88  a  92  c 
Philadelphia. — Cotton,  17  a  17J  cts.  for  uplands  ai 
New  Orleans.  Superfine  flour,  $5  a  $5.50;  extrt  . 
S5.75  a  $6.50  ;  finer  brands,  *7  a  $10.25.  Red  whe: 
$1.60  a  $1.65;  amber,  $1.70  a  $1.75;  white,  $1.80 
$1.90.  Rye,  95  cts.  Y'ellow  corn,  82  cts.  Oats,  5S 
65  cts.  Rice,  8  a  8J  cts.  Lard,  9.i  a  OJ  cts.  Abo 
2200  beef  cattle  .sold  at  7 J-  a  7|  cts.  per  lb.  gross  f 
extra,  a  few  choice  8  cts. ;  6}  a  7  cts.  for  fair  to  goo 
and  4J  a  6  cts.  for  common.  Sheep  sold  at  6  a  8:j  ci 
per  lb.  gro.ss,  and  corn  fed  hogs  at  $8.50  a  $9  per  H 
lbs.  net.  St.  Louis. — No.  2  winter  red  wheat,  $I.-5l| 
No.  2  spring,  $1.23.  No.  2  corn,  63.V  cts.  No.  2  oat 
.50  cts.  Spring  barley,  ,  $1.28  a  $1.45.  Chicago.- 
Spring  extra  flour,  S5  a  J6.75.  No.  1  spring  whe; 
$1.25;  No.  2  do.,  $1.19.V;  No.  3  do.,  $1.17.  No. 
mixed  corn,  63  cts.  No.  2  oats,  44^  cts.  No.  2  sprir 
barley,  $1.52  a  $1.-54.  Lard,  9J  cts.  Cincinnati.- 
Wheat,  $1.40  a  $-1.43.  Corn,  65  a  68  cts.  Oats,  50 
57  cts.     Rye,  $1.05.     Lard,  9\  a  9i  cts. 


WESTTOAVN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

As  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matron  of  th 
Institution  are  expected  to  be  vacated  at  the  close  of  tl 
Winter  Session,  in  the  4th  month  next,  Friends  wl 
may  feel  drawn  to  undertake  the  duties  attached  , 
them,  are  requested  to  communicate  thereon  witheith 
of  the  following  named  members  of  the  Committee. 

Nathaniel  N.  Stokes,  Cinnaminson  Poat-ofEt 
Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Race  St.,  Philadelphi; 

Deborah  Rhoads,  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  S.  Fifth  St.,  Philad 


A  young  woman  Friend,  with  experience  as  a  teacht 
desires  a  situation  as  .assistant  in  a  Friends'  School.    ' 
Address  box  12,  Kennett  Square,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


Died,  at  the  residence  of  her  son-in-law,  Dall 
Reeve.s,  Harford  Co.,  Md.,  Third  month  3d,  187 
Abigail  N.  Parker,  in  the  73d  year  of  her  age, 
member  of  Birmingham  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friendi, 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FODBTH  MONTH  11,  1874. 


NO.  34. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ce  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Sabacriptions  and  Paymenta  receiTed  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

LT   NO.   116    NOETH    FOURTH    STREET,  UP   STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


stage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  Tho  riiend." 

Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sarah  Ilillman. 

(Coutinued  from  page  259.) 

To  Martha  Wistar. 

"Philadelphia,  3d  mo.  2nd,  1839. 
Dear  Friend : — Amid  manj^  and  varied  dis- 
uragements  and  conflicts  both  of  flesh  and 
irit,  m.y  mind  this  morning  seems  to  .salute 
ee  ;  and,  in  a  little  renewed  feeling  of  sister- 
sympathy  and  tender  affection,  desires  thy 
vn  with  that  of  thj'  dear  companion's  en- 
uragement  and  increase  in  that  which  is 
jifading  and  which  lives  through  death. 
lYoii  have  had  dear  E.  Eobson  from  house 
house  among  you,  scattering  precious  seed  ; 
d  I  trust  in  some  places,  if  not  many,  it  will 
t  only  take  root  but  spring  up,  and  bring 
fth  fruit  to  the  praise  of  the  great  Husband- 
an.  Ah  !  hath  He  not  visited  and  watered, 
d  sent  his  servants  again  and  again  amongst 
?  But  ivhat  are  the  fruits,  and  where  are 
ey  ?  In  this  place,  things  are  very  discour- 
ing.  Elders  there  are  who  have  left  their 
st  love  ;  and  ministers  who  are  teaching  the 
ople  some  easier  or  other  waj^  to  tho  king- 
ra  of  Heaven,  than  the  way  of  the  cross — 
e  way  which  ourDivineLordand  Redeemer 
hnsecrated  for  us — and  who  are  robbing  Him 
c  his  honor  by  saying.  He  has  not  yet  come 
i  Spirit.  There  is  notwithstanding,  as  thou 
fre^t  in  thy  last  very  precious  communica- 
1 11.  some  consolation  in  the  belief,  that 
£;ong  our  dear  young  Friends,  there  are 
tmy  attracted  by  the  powerful  influences  of 
Ivine  Grace  secretly  revealed,  and  are  made 
filing  to  wait  for  Ilim  who  is  the  Eesurrec- 
t  a  and  the  Life,  where  alone  He  is  to  be 
(■iiigly  known — in  the  heart;  and  in  this 
Siooi  are  being  taught  to  yield  to  His  all- 
Cansing  power.  Some  of  these  there  are, 
■v  0  have  been  of  later  days  constrained  to 
aiear  in  tho  simple  garb  of  the  Friend, 
t)Ugh  I  doubt  not  much  in  the  cross  to  the 
n.ural  will ;  but  to  the  realizing  of  the  peace 
■v-ich  passeth  understanding,  and  does  follow 
O'dience  in   the   day  of  small    things — the 

Oidience  of  faith.     is  of  this  number. 

lou  knowest  him  I  suppose?  His  views  are 
Vy  sound  and  clear.  May  he  be  preserved. 
'Ve  have  lost  a  fixther  and  a  prince  in  tho 
rnoval  of  dear  Jonathan  Evans.  He  who 
B'3d  as  a  wall  of  defence  on  the  right  hand 


and  on  the  left;  and  was  indeed  an  elder 
worthy  of  double  honor.  He  was  one  whom 
the  archers  sorely  grirved,  and  shot  at,  and 
hated  ;  but  whose  bow  abode  in  strength,  and 
tho  arms  of  his  hands  were  made  strong  by 
the  hand  of  the  mighty  God  of  Jacob.  And 
when  called  to  put  off  mortality,  his  work  ap- 
peared finished,  so  that  there  seemed  to  be 
nothing  more  to  do.  The  language  of  eon- 
duct  with  him  was,  'I  have  fought  a  good 
fnght,  1  have  finished  my  course,  I  have  kept 
tho  faith  :  henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  mo 
a  crown  of  righteousness,'  &c.  Ah!  he  is 
gone.  And  to  some  of  us  to  be  stripped  at 
such  a  season  as  this  of  such  a  prop,  such  an 
unbending  pillar,  when  so  many  that  'seemed 
to  be  pillars'  bend,  is  at  times  almost  over- 
whelming. Yet,  dear  friend,  we  have  cause 
to  believe  that  Ho  whose  is  tho  work,  and 
the  power,  and  tho  cause  too,  will  not  fail 
those  who  put  their  trust  in  Him  ;  but  that 
as  He  has  in  mercy  visited  and  called  and 
chosen  manj'  who  have  gone  before  us,  and 
kept  them  to  a  happy  conclusion  in  his  favor, 
and  has  also  niercit'ull}'  visited,  and  brought 
our  souls,  with  many,  man_y  more,  in  some 
measure  acquainted  with  tho  teachings  of  his 
Blessed  Spirit,  so  He  will  continue,  in  His 
adorable  mercy,  to  work  in  and  for  us,  as  well 
as  in  all  who  receive  him  and  ohay  his  teach- 
ings. For  ivxAj  his  grace  hath  appeared  to 
all  men  ;  and  ho  hath  wrought  all  that  for  us 
which  in  early  daj-s  Ho  spoke  to  us  of,  when 
our  souls  were  first  enamored  with  his  love, 
and  Ho  became  to  us  the  chiefest  among  ten 
thousand,  and  altogether  lovelj'. 

I  have  found  it  necessary  since  thy  last,  to 
leave  my  home  again  a  little  while  to  at- 
tend the  Quarterly  Meetings  of  Concord  and 
Western.  Dear  Grace  Evans  accompanied. 
Was  at  Springfield  Meeting  two  First-days, 
and  was  favored  to  return  with  the  covering 
of  quiet,  peaceful  poverty;  for  which,  un- 
worthy as  I  am,  I  was  thankful.  My  spirit 
does  not  ascend  to  the  heights  as  some  I  have 
read  of  and  heard  of,  yet  there  is  a  reward 
for  every  act  of  faith,  and  labor  of  lovo  I  as- 
suredly believe,  if  it  be  no  more  than  a  little 
increasing  ability  to  trust  in  our  Heavenly 
Father's  care,  and  commit  our  all  into  his  holy 
keeping,  as  into  the  hands  of  a  faithful  Creator. 
The  world  can  afford  us  no  staff  to  lean  upon. 
Its  friendships  are  ofttimes  very  fluctuating, 
even  when  based,  wo  had  hoped,  upon  religion. 
But  the  foundation  which  is  laid  in  Zion  is 
immovable;  and  if  we  are  only  builded  on 
this  sure  foundation,  we  need  fear  no  evil,  for 
we  shall  be,  as  we  continue  faithful,  kept  from 
tho  power  of  the  enemy.  May  we,  saith  my 
soul,  dear  friends,  be  kept  each  in  our  lot, 
patient  and  faithful,  whatever  the  permitted 
trials  of  our  day  may  be,  and  thej'  will  be 
many  I  doubt  not;  that  thus  we  may  be  pre- 
pared to  be  joined  with  that  blessed  company, 
'  who  stand  on  mount  Zion,  and  with  palms  in 
their  hands,  are  ascribing  all  honor  and  glory 
'and  praise,  to  Him  who  hath  loved  them  and 


washed  them  from  their  sins  in  his  own  pre- 
cious blood. 

Thy  cousin,  H.Oflley,  has  applied  to  Friends 
of  Philadelphia  to  be  received  into  member- 
ship. I  called  to  see  her ;  she  desired  her  lovo 
to  th'ee.  In  which  desire  m}'  dear  mother  and 
sisters  unite,  with  thy  riTectiona.ely  attached 
friend,  S.  Hillm-IN." 

To  WUUain  Scatfergood. 

"  Pliiladclphia,  5th  mo.  27th,  1839. 
*  *  *  *  jjy  niind  is  deeply  oppressed 
under  weights  and  burdens  known  only  to  my 
(our  I  should  say)  Almighty  Helper,  who 
'  weigheth  tho  mountains  in  scales,'  and  in 
His  own  way  and  time  bringeth  from  under 
the  mountains,  reinoveth  tho  weeds  from  about 
the  head,  and  is  afresh  felt  to  bo  our  Wisdom, 
Righteousness  and  Sanctification.  Ah  !  there 
are  none,  1  believe,  fully  made  sensible  of 
what  the  poor  messengers,  who  arc  sometimes 
called  upon  to  blow  tho  trumpet  in  Zion,  and 
sound  an  alarm  in  the  Lord's  holy  mountain, 
have  to  pass  through  while  eating  tho  roll  of 
prophecy,  but  thej'  who  are  baptized  into  tho 
same  death.  Nevertheless  the}-  have  this  sure 
consolation,  they  know  Ho  that  is  in  them  is 
iCreater  than  he  that  is  in  tho  world,  and  that 
He  will  keep  that  which  we  have  through 
mercy  been  enabled  to  commit  unto  Him  to 
the  great  day.  Then  in  seasons  of  great  con- 
flict let  us  retire  into  the  strong  tower,  and 
spread  our  cause  before  Him  whose  we  are, 
who  knoweth  us  altogether,  and  whom  we 
(lesiro  to  serve  in  the  Gospel  of  His  dear  Son. 
Surely  there  is  nothing  in  this  world  worthy 
to  be  compared  with  tho  joys  of  His  salva- 
tion ;  not  anj'  thing  worthy  the  energies  of 
the  immortal  mind,  but  tho  pursuit  of  those 
durable  riches  and  righteousness  which  are  at 
His  right  hand.  I  can  truly  tell  thee,  my 
dear  friend,  that  since  I  saw  thee  very  little 
relief  has  been  afforded  my  poor  mind ;  but 
from  meeting  to  meeting  I  have  been  wading 
in  deep  waters  without  any  ability  to  cast 
off  tho  burden,  or  any  part  of  it.  Retiring 
last  eve  under  much  oppression,  I  was  awak- 
ened after  a  little  sleep  with  this  gracious 
promise,  '  I  will  strengthen  thee,  yea  I  will 
help  thee,  yea  I  will  uphold  theo  with  tho 
right  hand  of  mj'  righteousness.'  Thinking 
it  might  prove  a  little  encouragement  to  theo 
also,  1  freely  pen  it.  Thou  art  aware  that 
thy  correspondent  has  long  know'n  of  bap- 
tisms and  conflicts,  and  deaths  many  ;  and 
still  made  slow  progress  towards  the  promised 
land.  Yet  to  the  praise  of  His  grace  who  has 
thus  far  sustained  I  can  say,  that  when  my 
heart  has  been  thoroughly  reduced  into  sub- 
mission, He  has,  blessed  bo  His  holy  Name, 
always  showed  himself  strong.  Ho  has  burst 
the  bars  of  iron  in  sunder.  Ho  has  said  to 
the  prisoner,  'go  forth.'  Yea,  and  even  out  of 
darkness  has  brought  into  light.  Peter's  situa- 
tion, when  sleeping  between  two  soldiers, 
bound  with  two  chains,  has  been  much  before 
me.     When  the  angel  of  the  Divine  presence 


266 


THE   FRIEND. 


appeared,  a  light  shined  in  the  prison,  and.  When  it  was  finished,  he  deserted  his  capital, 
the  command  was  given,  'go,  stand  and  speak |and  made  it  his  principal  residence,  devoting 
in  the  temple  to  the  people  all  the  words  of,  himself  to  an  eternal  penance  of  fasting  and 
this  life.'  Chains  could  not  bind  him  then,  flagellation,  but  at  the  same  time  boasting 
The  prison  doors  opened  of  their  own  accord  ; '  that  he  governed  two  worlds  from  the  heights 


and  we  find,  that  after  the  augel  had  conveyed 
him  through  the  gate  and  one  street,  he  de- 
parted. Peter  was  to  feel  what  he  was;  he 
was  to  go  in  the  strength  of  Him  who  had 
called  him  ;  as  must  we  also.  And  now  if  thy 
Heavenlj'  Master  is  preparing  to  say  to  thee, 
return  to  thy  country  and  to  thy  kindred  ;  if 
He  bid  thee  come  to  labor  in  this  thy  native 
and  poor,  yet  beloved  city,  come  :  there  are 
hearts  here  open  to  receive  you  in  the  right 
time.  The  harvest  is  truly  great,  the  faithful 
laborers  are  very  few.  Though  to  the  out- 
ward eye,  many  laborers  there  are,  and  some 

labor  much.     came  yesterday  to  our 

meeting  and  spoke  long;  then  prayed.  To 
me  there  was  the  savor  of  death.  The  spirit 
that  is  gone  forth,  cries,  words!  words!  help, 
help  !  chiefly  to  the  servants  not  to  the  Master. 
'It  is  splendidly  delusive,'  as  S.  Fothergill 
said  ;  and  cannot  distinguish  between  that 
which  serveth  God,  and  that  which  serveth 
*     I  am  thy  attached  sympa- 

S.    HlLL.M.lN." 
(To  be  continued.) 


him  not.    *    "^ 
thizing  friend 


The  Escurial  and  Pliilip  II. 

A.  J.  C.  Hare,  in  his  "  Wanderings  in  Spain," 
thus  notices  the  gloomy  and  magnificent  build- 
ing which  occupied  so  much  of  the  attention 
of  the  bigoted  Spanish  monarch. 

The  Escurial  may  be  taken  upon  the  road 
northwards,  or  may  form  a  separate  excursion 
from  Madrid.  The  station  of  the  name  lands 
you  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  on  which  this  co- 
lossus of  granite  is  placed.  It  is  generally 
described  as  standing  in  a  mountain  wilder- 
ness, but  this  is  not  quite  true.  You  ascend 
through  woods  which  are  pleasant  enough, 
and  w4iere  Charles  VI.  wisely  declining  to  in- 
habit the  "  architectural  nightmare,"  built  a 
pretty  little  toy  palace  of  his  own.  But  be- 
hind the  Escurial  all  is  a  bleak  solitude,  blue 
bleak  peaks,  capped  with  snow,  and  furrowed 
by  dry  torrent  beds,  or  sandy  deserts  sprinkled 
over  with  boulders  of  granite.  There  is  no 
softening  feature.  The  dismal  streets  of  gran- 
ite houses,  which  surround  the  huge  granite 
palace  and  church,  have  the  same  lines  of 
narrow  prison-like  windows,  the  same  harsh 
angular  forms  everywhere.  The  main  edifice 
was  thirty-one  years  in  building,  and  is  three 
quarters  of  a  mile  round,  but  each  wall  is  just 
like  the  other,  they  have  no  distinguishing 
features  whatever.  It  has  thirt3'six  courts, 
and  eleven  thousand  windows,  but  they  are 
all  of  the  same  size,  and  all  exactly  alike.  The 
architect,  Herrera,  was  tied  down  to  the  most 
hideous  of  plans,  that  of  a  gridiron,  because 
it  was  the  emblem  of  St.  Lawrence,  upon 
■whose  day,  the  10th  of  August,  the  building 
was  begun  after  the  successful  siege  of  St. 
Quentin.  The  whole  is  justly  looked  upon  as 
a  stone  image  of  the  mind  of  its  founder, 
Philip  II.  And  the  interest  which  encircles 
this  cruel  yet  religious,  this  superstitious  yet 
bravo,  character  lends  a  charm  even  to  the 
Escurial.  Except  the  extirpation  of  heretics, 
it  was  the  chief  object  of  his  earthly  ambition. 
The  seat  is  shown  high  among  the  grey 
boulders  of  the  hill-side,  whence  he  used  to 
watch  the  progress  of  the  huge  fantastic  plan, 
as  court  after  court  was  added,  each  fresh 
wing  forming  another  bar  of  the  gridiron. 


of  his  mountain  solitude.  Hither,  when  he 
felt  the  approach  of  death,  during  an  absence 
at  Madrid,  he  insisted  upon  being  brought, 
borne  for  six  days  on  a  litter  upon  men's 
shoulders,  and  here,  during  his  last  hours,  he 
was  carried  round  all  the  halls  to  take  a  final 
survey  of  the  work  of  his  life. 

The  main  entrance  is  so  featureless  as  almost 
to  pass  unnoticed.  It  leads  into  avast  gloomy 
courtyard,  at  the  end  of  which  are  huge 
statues  of  the  kings  of  Judah.  These  decorate 
the  fiicade  of  the  church.  Its  interior  is  bare 
and  dismal,  but  the  proportions  are  magnifi- 
cent, and  though  the  efi'eet  is  cold  and  oppres- 
sive, it  is  not  without  a  certain  solemnity  of 
its  own.  In  high  open  chapels  on  either  side 
of  the  altar,  kneel  two  groups  of  figures  in  gilt 
robes.  On  the  left  are  Charles  V.,  his  queen, 
his  daughter,  and  his  two  sisters;  on  the  right 
are  Philip  II.,  three  of  his  wives  (the  unloved 
Mary  of  England  being  omitted),  and  Don 
Carlos.  Down  a  long  flight  of  steps  you  are 
led  by  torchlight  to  the  Panteon,  an  octagonal 
chamber  surrounded  by  twenty-six  sepulchres 
of  kings  or  mothers  of  kings,  arranged  one 
above  another  like  berths  in  a  ship.  Charles 
V.  occupies  a  place  in  the  upper  story.  Bran- 
tome  declares  that  the  Inquisition  proposed 
that  his  body  should  be  burnt  for  having 
given  ear  to  heretical  opinions.  It  remains, 
though  curiosity,  not  heresy,  has  twice  caused 
the  coffin  to  be  opened ;  the  last  time  in  1871, 
during  the  visit  of  the  Emperor  of  Brazil, 
when  hundreds  of  people  flocked  from  Madrid 
to  look  upon  the  awful  lace  of  the  mighty- 
dead,  which  was  entire  even  to  the  hair  and 
eyebrows,  though  perfectly  black.  Philip  II. 
fills  the  niche  below,  lying  in  the  coffin  of  gilt 
bronze  which  ho  ordered  to  bo  brought  to 
him,  that  he  might  inspect  it  in  his  last  mo- 
ments, and  for  which  he  ordered  a  white  satin 
lining  and  a  larger  supplj'  of  gilt  nails,  with 
his  last  breath.  Each  of  the  Austrian  kings 
seems  to  have  loved  to  pass  hours  here  in 
meditation  over  his  future  resting-place.  *  * 

The  convent  stall  is  still  shown  which 
Philip  II.  occupied,  and  where  he  was  kneel- 
ing when  the  messenger  arrived  breathless 
with  eager  haste  from  Don  John,  of  Austria, 
to  announce  the  victory  of  Lepanto,  but  could 
obtain  no  audience  till  the  monarch  had 
finished  his  devotions.  From  hence  it  is  but 
a  few  steps  to  the  low  bare  rooms  which  the 
bigot  king  occupied  as  a  dwelling.  They  are 
full  of  interest.  The  furniture  is  the  same, 
the  pictures,  the  table,  the  chairs,  the  high 
stool  to  support  his  gouty  leg.  At  the  bureau, 
which  still  exists,  he  was  sitting  writing  when 
Don  Christoval  de  Moura  came  in  to  announce 
the  total  destruction  of  the  Spanish  Armada, 
the  scheme  on  which  he  had  wasted  a  hun- 
dred million  ducats  and  eighteen  years  of  his 
life.  Not  a  muscle  of  his  face  moved.  He 
only  said,  "  I  thank  God  for  having  given  me 
the  means  of  bearing  such  a  loss  without  em- 
barrassment, and  power  to  fit  out  another 
fleet  of  equal  size.  A  stream  can  aft'ord  to 
waste  some  water,  when  its  source  is  not 
dried  up." 

The  inner  room  opens  into  the  church  by  a 
shutter.  At  this  opening  the  ghastl}'  figure 
of  the  kintr  was  seen  present  at  the  public 


with  an  agonized  fervor  of  devotion.  Hei 
also,  he  sate  on  the  morning  of  the  13th 
September,  1598,  and  having  summoned  \ 
children,  Philip  and  Clara  Eugenia  Isabel 
to  embrace  him,  received  extreme  unctic 
and  even  after  the  power  of  speech  had  c 
parted,  remained  with  his  hands  grasping  t 
crucifix  which  his  father  Charles  V.  he 
when  he  was  dying,  and  with  his  eyes  fix 
upon  the  altar  of  the  church,  till  those  ej 
were  closed  in  death. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend. 

And,  dear  Friends  and  brethren,  I  entre 
you,  that  the  consideration  of  these  great  a: 
weighty  things  which  God  hath  wrought 
you,  and  among  you,  may  have  that  deep  a 
weighty  influence  upon  your  souls,  that 
may  find  yourselves  engaged  to  answer 
love  and  mercy  of  God  in  your  lives  and  ec 
versation,  and  in  all  j'ou  have  to  do  in  tl 
world,  that  ye  may  show  forth  the  honor 
God  in  all  things;  that  the  light  which 
shined  in  you,  may  shine  forth  through  y 
unto  others,  who  yet  sit  in  darkness,  that 
men  may  know  by  your  innocent  and  har, 
less  conversation,  and  by  your  close  keep: 
to  the  Lord,  that  ye  are  a  people  who  are 
sisted  and  helped  by  a  supernatural  pow 
which  governs  your  wills,  and  subjects  the 
to  his  blessed  will,  and  that  guides  and  ord( 
your  affections,  and  sets  them  upon  heaver 
and  divine  objects,  and  that  gives  you  po\\ 
to  deny  your  own   private  interests,  wh( 
they  happen  to  stand  in  competition  with 
interest  of  Truth.     For  these,  and  these  on 
will  be  found  the  true  disciples  of  our  Lc 
Jesus  Christ,  who  can  deny  themselves,  ta 
up  a  cross  daily,  and  follow  him  in  the  gu 
ance  of  his  regenerating  power,  which  brin 
death  upon  self,  and  crucifies  the  old  natu 
with  its  afiections  and  lusts;  and  raiseth  uj 
birth  in  you,  that  hath  a  holy  will  and  des 
to   serve   the  Lord,  and  do  his  will  on 
earth  ;  and  such  as  these  are  instruments 
the  hand  of  God  for  him  to  work  by,  and 
do  works  of  righteousness,  of  justice,  of  chari 
and  all  other  the  virtues  belonging  to  a  chr 
tian   life,  to  the  honor  of  God,  and  for  t 
benefit  and  comfort  of  his  church  and  peop 
— Extract  from  an  Epistle  by  Stephen  Crisp 
Friends. 


ConfideBce  in  Animals. 

"  There  are  probably  few  persons  famil: 
with  farm  life,"  says  a  writer  in  the  N 
England  Fanner,  "who  have  not  observec 
marked  contrast  between  the  general  char; 
ter  and  appearance  of  the  domestic  animi 
kept  on  dirterent  farms  within  the  circle 
their  acquaintance. 

"On  approaching  some  farm  houses,  t 
first  salutation  comes  from  a  noisy,  growli 
dog,  who  seems  to  take  j'ou  for  a  trespass 
The  next,  from  his  master,  who  divides 
energies  between  welcoming  you,  and  scoldi 
the  dog  for  not  behaving  better.  You  vi 
the  barn,  and  as  you  open  the  door,  a  frigl 
eued  cat  scuds  across  the  floor,  and  with  0 
look  back  at  you  from  her  great  green  ey 
disappears  through  some  hole  in  the  floor, 
out  at  a  broken  window. 

"  The  horses  laj'  back  their  eai's,  squeal,  aC 
kick  the  sides  of  their  stalls,  as  much  as  ' 
say,  '  we  feel  cross,  and  can't  help  actinu' 
out.'     The  oxen  and  cows  start  back  as  y 
pass  before  them,  as  if  afraid  they  should  >• 


mass  during  his  illness,  following  the  prayci-s  hit  with  a  fork,  and  the  young  calves  al 


THE   FRIEND. 


267 


gs  scamper  to  the  farthest  corners  of  their 
3n8,  to  be  out  of  your  way,  and  oven  the 
lickens  seem  to  be  bound  you  shall  have  all 
le  room  to  yourself. 

i"Amonrr  such  animals,  you  ■will  find  the 
prses  balkj'  and  easily  frightened,  if  a  har- 
ass or  carriage  breaks;  the  oxen  run  at  the 
|id  of  every  furrow,  either  too  much  gee  or 
fO  much  haw;  the  cows  kick  and  spill  the 
iilk;  and  the  hens  steal  their  nests;  and 
;arly  all  this  trouble  is  caused  by  a  fractious 
aster,  who  controls  not  his  own  temper.  If 
gate  13  carelessly  left  open,  and  the  cows  get 
to  the  garden,  the  dog  and  the  boys,  with 
enty  of  clubs  and  stones,  are  sent  to  drive 
lem  back.  If  the  oxen  are  wanted  from  the 
isture,  they  must  be  driven  into  some  small 
ircer  of  the  yard,  before  they  can  be  yoked. 
a  strap  breaks  in  the  harness,  a  runaway, 
id  a  broken  carriage  is  the  result ;  all  for  the 
ant  of  confidence  between  the  master  and 

animals. 

'On  another  farm,  the  dog  welcomes  j'ou 
ith  a  dignified  but  cheerful  wag  of  his  tail, 
d  leads  you  to  the  door,  or  to  the  presence 
his  master.  The  cat  keeps  her  place  in  the 
nny  corner,  where  she  has  gone  for  a  nap. 
je  horses  whinny  as  you  enter  the  barn, 
d  seem  glad  to  see  you,  while  the  cattle 
ach  over  to  see  who  has  come,  or  quietly 
ew  their  cuds.  The  calves  and  the  j'oung 
ttle  gather  around  to  see  what  new  dis- 
veries  can  be  made — and  all  this  because  of 
e  confidence  between  the  master  and  his 
imals.  If  his  horse  finds  the  harness  com- 
g  off,  or  the  wagon  running  too  close  to  his 
els,  he  quietly  stops  to  have  it  fixed.  All 
is  difference  and  more  can  be  seen  any  day, 
a  few  miles  drive  in  almost  any  part  of  our 
antry.  Wo  can  find  farms  where  all  the 
imals  seem  to  be  in  constant  fear  of  some- 
ing;  while  at  other  places  the  animals  seem 
have  a  perfect  understanding  with,  and  the 
llest  confidence  in  their  kind  ruler. 
"  Of  course  there  is  a  difference  in  the  natu- 
1  dispositions  of  our  animals.  "We  should 
oose  those,  for  breeding  especially,  that  are 
tnrally  quiet  and  peaceable,  and  then  by 
ad  and  reasonable  treatment  keep  them  so. 

We  cannot  begin  too  early  to  handle  and 
t  the  young  animals  we  are  raising.  It  is 
mderful  how  soon  they  will  acquire  a  feel- 
j  of  confidence,  and  learn  to  come  to  us  for 
otection  and  care.  And  if  we  would  retain 
at  confidence,  we  must  never,  on  any  ac- 
ant,  betray  it.  It  is  almost  impossible  to 
»ain  perfect  confidence  in  any  animal  that 
u  have  once  cheated  or  deceived. 

A  horse  that  has  run  away  once,  is  gener- 
y  more  ready  to  run  again.  And  the  heifer 
at  has  been  once  frightened  or  abused,  is 
er  after  on  the  lookout  for  danger.  If  you 
mid  have  your  heifers  make  good  cows, 
sat  them  firmly  but  kindly.  Let  them  not 
irn  to  associate  milking  with  pains  and 
iks,  and  loud  talking.     Milking  is,  to  them, 

unnatural  performance,  and  you  must  have 
tience  while  teaching  them  to  submit  to  the 
eration. 

"Horses  and  oxen  should  have  such  confi- 
CDce  in  their  drivers,  that  they  will  willingly 
td  repeatedly  make  all  reasonable  effort  to 
<■  as  they  are  bidden.  A  team  should  never 
1  told  the  second  time  to  start  an  unreason- 
lle  load.  We  don't  believe  a  horse  would 
ler  become  balky,  if  it  were  never  misused 
I  over  loading  and  whipping.  It  is  our  best 
Irses,  those  that  are  full  of  spirit,  that  get 


balky,  and  not  the  '  lunkheads'  that  don't 
know  enough  to  know  when  they  are  mis- 
used. 

"  What  is  it  but  a  feeling  of  confidence  that 
makes  the  patient  horse  stand  for  hours  in 
harness,  unhitched,  waiting  the  return  of  his 
master  to  give  him  the  word  to  go,  before  ho 
will  leave  his  tracks  ?  And  what  is  it,  but  this 
same  confidence  in  his  master,  that  makes  a 
well  trained  horse  willing  to  bo  driven  over 
uncertain  places,  across  shaking  dilapidated 
bridges,  and  up  to  noisj-  locomotives,  with 
their  puffing  smoke-stacks  and  screaming 
whistles?  If  it  were  not  so  common,  we 
should  think  it  wonderful  to  see  the  thousands 
of  jobbing  horses  that  are  left  standing  in  our 
streets  every  day,  without  hitching,  awaiting 
the  delivery  of  bread  or  meat  or  groceries,  on 
their  daily  routes.  Yet  accidents  and  run- 
aways are  the  exception  instead  of  the  rule. 

"  Wo  know  our  domestic  animals  may  be 
made  to  fear  us,  and  probably  they  may  some- 
times be  partially  controlled  through  fear; 
and  we  presume  they  may  sometimes  have 
feelings  almost  akin  to  love  for  their  masters, 
yet  wo  believe  the  one  great  and  strong  feel- 
ing that  should  be  cultivated  above  all  others, 
between  the  animal  and  his  owner,  should  be 
this  perfect  feeling  of  confidence.  In  this  lies 
the  master's  power.  With  it  and  patience, 
the  animal  can  be  taught  almost  anything, 
and  will  do  whatever  it  is  trained  to  do.  With 
this  confidence  between  the  animals  and  our- 
selves, we  can  mingle  with  them,  use  and  con- 
trol them — without  it  we  are  at  their  mercy. 

"How  important  then,  in  training  our 
steers,  our  heifers  or  our  colts,  that  we  strive 
to  make  this  feeling  of  confidence  perfect  be- 
tween them  and  us,  and  how  careful  should 
we  bo  never  to  betray  that  confidence  by  an 
unreasonable  word  or  blow  or  act.  As  man 
looks  up  to  a  Superior  Power  on  which  he 
can  rely  in  times  of  trial  and  doubt,  so  our 
animals  seem  to  look  to  us  as  their  superior 
power,  in  whose  care  they  are  both  willing 
and  glad  to  trust.  If  you  would  govern  an 
animal  well,  gain  its  confidence." 


Selected. 

Extract  from  the  Memorial  of  Thos,  Evans. 
It  is  a  time  when  many  are  forsaking  some 
of  those  precious  testimonies  which  it  pleased 
the  Lord  to  load  our  oai'ly  Friends  into,  and 
for  the  faithful  maintenance  of  which,  some 
of  them  suffered  deeply.  The  Scripture  lan- 
guage of  thou  and  thee  to  one;  the  avoidance 
of  all  fashionable  compliments  and  insincere 
language  ;  the  disuse  of  the  vain  fashions  and 
customs  of  the  world  ;  and  carefully  observ- 
ing a  plain,  simple  and  inexpensive  mode  of 
living,  all  of  which  the  ancient  Friends  were 
divinely  led  into, are  now  represented  bj'manj' 
as  of  little  account,  as  no  part  of  christian 
duty,  and  by  some  are  even  derided  and  con- 
demned as  sectarian  and  notional.  It  is 
deeply  painful  to  see  those  things,  and  the 
fruits  to  which  they  lead;  many  running  out 
into  the  ways  and  fashions  of  the  times,  chang- 
ing with  every  change;  while  the  tenderly 
visited  minds  of  the  young  are  puzzled  and 
perplexed,  and  they  are  readj'  to  say,  mourn- 
ing: "  Who  shall  show  us  any  good."  While 
sorrow  covers  mj'  heart  in  view  of  these 
things,  which  seem  like  standard-bearers  turn- 
jing  back  in  the  day  of  battle,  and  deserting 
I  their  banners,  I  have  had  to  believe  that  the 
I  Lord  will  take  care  of  his  own  cause  and  truth; 
and  though  many  of  those   unfaithful  ones 


maj- wholly  run  out  and  make  shipwreck,  and 
the  Society  become  much  reduced  in  number, 
yet  the  Lord  will  preserve  a  remnant  true  to 
himself  and  to  his  truth,  through  all  the  re- 
proach and  trials  thoj-  may  have  to  endure, 
and  cause  them  to  stand  in  greater  puiitv  and 
integrity;  and  they  will  be  as  an  ensign  lifted 
up  for  others  to  rallj-  to,  so  that  in  days  to 
come  there  will  be  a  gathering  to  the  standard 
of  ancient  Quakerism.  For  I  am  firm  in  the 
persuasion,  that  the  precious  principles  of 
Truth  will  not  be  permitted  to  fall,  nor  stand- 
ard bearers  be  wanting  to  uphold  them  before 
the  nations.  Happy  will  it  bo  for  such  mem- 
bers, who,  in  an  honest  and  good  heart,  main- 
tain them  in  all  their  integrity,  not  in  word 
only,  but  in  their  whole  lives  and  conduct. 
♦-• 

James  Yeitch  and  David  Brewster. — Mary 
Somerville,  in  her  recollections,  thus  notices 
these  talented  men  : 

"  When  at  Jedburgh,  I  never  failed  to  visit 
James  Veitch,  at  Inchbonny,  a  small  property 
beautifully  situated  in  the  valley  of  the  Jed, 
at  a  short  distance  from  the  manse.  He  was 
a  plough  Wright,  a  hard-working  man,  but  of 
rare  genius,  who  taught  himself  mathematics 
and  astronomy  in  the  evenings  with  wonder- 
ful success,  for  he  know  the  motions  of  the 
planets,  calculated  eclipses  and  occultations, 
was  versed  in  various  scientific  subjects,  and 
made  excellent  telescopes,  of  which  I  bought 
a  very  small  one ;  it  was  the  only  one  I  ever 
possessed.  Veitch  was  handsome,  with  asingu- 
iarlj"  fine  bald  forehead  and  piercing  eyes,  that 
quite  looked  through  one.  He  was  perfectly 
aware  of  his  talents,  shrewd,  and  sarcastic. 
His  fame  had  spread,  and  he  had  many  visits, 
of  which  he  was  impatient,  as  it  wasted  his 
time.  He  complained  especially  of  those  from 
ladies  not  much  skilled  in  science,  who  as  he 
thought,  asked  many  silly  questions.  Veitch 
was  strictly  religious  and  conscientious,  ob- 
serving the  Sabbath  day  with  great  solemnitj-; 
and  I  had  the  impression  that  ho  was  stern 
to  his  wife,  who  seemed  to  be  a  person  of  in- 
telligence, for  I  remember  seeing  her  come 
from  the  washing  tub  to  point  out  the  planet 
Venus  while  it  was  still  daylight. 

The  return  of  Halley's  comet,  in  18-3.5,  ex- 
actly at  the  computed  time,  was  a  great  astro- 
nomical event,  as  it  was  the  first  comet  of 
long  period  clearly  proved  to  belong  to  our 
system.  I  was  asked  by  John  Jlurray  to 
write  an  article  on  the  subject  for  the  Quar- 
terly Review.  After  it  was  published  I  received 
a  letter  from  James  Veitch,  reproaching  me 
for  having  mentioned  that  a  peasant  in  Hun- 
gary was  the  first  to  see  Halley's  comet,  and 
for  having  omitted  to  say  that  '  a  peasant  at 
Inchbonny  was  the  first  to  see  the  comet  of 
1811,  the  greatest  that  had  appeared  for  a 
centurj'.  I  regretted,  on  receiving  this  letter, 
that  I  either  had  not  known,  or  had  forgotten 
the  circumstance.  Veitch  has  been  long  dead, 
but  I  avail  myself  of  this  opportunity  of  mak- 
ing the  amende  honorable  to  a  man  of  groat 
mental  power  and  acquirements  who  had 
strugt;led  through  difficulties,  unaided,  as  I 
have  done  mj-self. 

Sir  David  Brewster  was  many  years  j'ounger 
than  James  Veitch  ;  in  his  early  j'oars  ho  as- 
sisted his  father  in  teaching  the  parish  school 
at  Jedburgh,  and  in  the  evenings  he  went  to 
Inchbonny  to  study  astronomy  with  James 
Veitch  ;  who  always  called  him  Davie.  They 
were  as  much  puzzled  about  the  meaning  of 
the  word  2}arallas  as  I  had  been  with  regard 


268 


THE   FRIEND. 


to  the  word  algebra,  and  only  learnt  what  it 
meant  when  Brewster  went  to  study  in  Edin- 
burgh. They  were  both  very  devout  men. 
Brewster  soon  turned  his  attention  to  science, 
and  he  devoted  himself  especially  to  optics, 
in  which  he  made  so  many  discoveries.  Sir 
David  was  of  ordinary  height,  with  fair  or 
sandy  colored  hair  and  blue  eyes.  He  was 
by  no  means  good  looking,  j-et  with  a  very 
pleasant,  amiable  expression  ;  in  conversation 
he  was  cheerful  and  agreeable  when  quite  at 
ease,  but  of  a  timid,  nervous  and  irritable 
temperament,  and  often  at  war  with  hisfellow- 
philosophers  upon  disjnited  subjects.  I  was 
much  indebted  to  Sir  David,  for  he  reviewed 
my  book  on  the  '  Connexion  of  the  Physical 
Sciences,'  in  the  April  number  of  the  EcUnburg 
Review  for  183i,  and  the  'Physical  Geogra- 
phy,' in  the  North  British  Review,  both  favor- 
ably." _ 

Original. 
"WHAT  THE  FLOWERS  SAID. 
I  went  to  the  woods  one  morning, 

'Twas  a  snnny  A))ril  day  ; 
And  laid  my  ear  close  to  mother  earth, 
To  hear  what  her  pets  would  say. 

I  seemed  to  hear  the  Arbutus; 

"I  fear  neither  cold,  nor  snow; 
I  am  waiting  beneath  my  green  leaflets, 

Tlie  coming  of  footsteps  I  know." 

The  Blood-Root  said,  I  am  ready, 
And  wailing,  dear  mother,  thy  word, 

My  snow-wliite  petals  are  folded. 
And  the  blood  in  my  veins  has  stirred. 

And  the  Violet  seemed  to  whisper, 

I  long  for  the  sun  and  the  dew ; 
My  cup  I  have  painted  with  .sky-tints — 

My  cup  of  cerulean  blue. 

The  Wind-Flower  said,  I  tremble, 

I  flutter  with  joy  and  hope ; 
For  the  wind — my  lover,  he  comes,  he  comes, 

And  he  kisses  my  lids  till  they  ope. 

The  Columbine  said,  I  hasten, 

I  climb  to  my  rocky  height; 
And  fling  out  my  bells  of  coral  and  gold. 

That  swing  to  the  breezes  light. 

Said  the  May-Apple  blossom,  I  linger 

'Till  sheltering  leaflets  I  see ; 
To  thee,  mother  earth,  my  homage  I  give; 

I  bow  my  head  ever  to  thee. 

The  Dandelion  said,  I  tarry, 

'Till  thy  carpet  of  green  be  spread ; 

I'll  stud  it  all  over  with  stars  of  gold. 
That  shall  rival  the  stars  o'er  head. 

Dear  mother,  the  Daisy  and  Buttercup  said. 
We'll  come  when  the  summer  is  bright; 

Not  all  of  thy  children  in  regal  robes, 
Can  so  gladden  the  youthful  sight. 

With  summer,  we  come,  the  Field-Lily  said, 
Though  we  toil  not  by  night,  nor  by  day  ; 
Yet  the  dear  Heavenly  Fatlier  he  careth  for  us, 
And  clollies  us  in  beauty — alway. 
Qermantown,  4th  mo.  1S7.3. 

•  m 

Selected* 
TRUST  TS  GOD. 

My  Father,  the  guide  of  my  youth, 

To  Thee  for  direction  I  lly  ; 
O  grant  me  Thy  light  and  Thy  truth, 

Nor  ever  Thy  presence  deny. 
My  pillar  of  cloud  and  of  fire, — ■ 

While  destined  to  journey  below, — 
What  more  can  a  pilgrim  desire 

Or  Thou  in  thy  goodness  bestow? 

Raffles. 

Oranges  and  Lemons. — A  full-grown  orange- 
tree  yields  from  500  to  2,000  fruit  annually, 
and  arrives  at  the  bearing  state  in  three  or 
five  years,  as  does  the  lemon-tree  ;  both  grow 
luxuriantly  in  most  soils.     The   plantations 


(in  the  Mediterranean  countries)  are  called 
gardens,  and  vary  in  size,  the  smallest  con- 
taining only  a  small  number  of  trees,  and  the 
largest  many  thousands.  The  fruit  is  gathered 
in  baskets,  similar  to  peach  baskets,  lined 
with  canvas,  the  basket  being  held  by  a 
strap  attached  and  passed  around  the  neck  or 
shoulders.  From  the  garden  the  fruit  goes  to 
the  repacking  magazine,  where  it  is  removed 
from  the  boxes,  in  which  it  was  packed  in  the 
gardens,  and  repacked  for  shipment  by  ex- 
perienced female  packers,  after  having  been 
carefully  assorted  by  women,  and  wrapped 
in  separate  papers  by  young  girls.  As  many 
as  500  persons  (mostly  women  and  children) 
are  employed  by  some  of  the  fruit-growers  in 
their  gardens  and  magazines,  in  gathering, 
sorting,  and  repacking  for  shipment,  the  wages 
paid  them  varying  froin  nine  to  sixteen  cents 
a  day.  In  sorting,  every  fruit  that  wants  a 
stem  is  rejected.  The  boxes  are  then  securely 
covered,  strapped,  and  marked  with  the  brand 
of  the  grower,  when  they  are  ready  for  ship- 
ment. Twenty  years  ago  this  trade  was 
nothing  in  its  commercial  characteristics,  or 
the  inducements  it  offered  to  capitalists.  Now 
it  is  progressing  with  giant  strides  into  promi- 
nence, and  is  a  considerable  source  of  revenue 
to  the  government. — Late  Paper. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Search  the  Camp. 

It  was  in  coveting  an  evil  covetousness  by 
Achan  and  taking  a  "  goodly  Babylonish  gar- 
ment, and  two  hundred  shekles  of  silver,  and 
a  wedge  of  gold,"  and  thereby  transgressing 
the  covenant  the  Lord  commanded,  that 
caused  not  onlj'  his  and  his  family's  destruc- 
tion, as  recorded  in  the  history  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  but  thereby  also  the  whole  of  that 
people  to  be  driven  back,  and  to  fall  before 
their  enemies;  so  that  their  leader,  Joshua, 
rent  his  clothes  and  fell  on  his  face  implor- 
ingly "before  the  ark  of  the  Lord  until  even- 
tide, he  and  the  elders  of  Israel,  and  put  dust 
upon  their  heads." 

While  the  offence  or  cause  may  seem  small 
in  proportion  to  the  dire  result  or  punishment, 
yet  it  is  good  to  remember  that  unconditional 
obedience  to  the  voice  and  will  of  the  Lord  is 
of  paramount  obligation  ;  whether  that  will 
consist  in  bringing  unto  Him  the  tithes  of 
mint,  anise,  and  cummin,  or  in  the  weightier 
matters  of  the  law  ;  whether  our  sin  consist 
in  committing  a  trespass  in  the  accursed  thing, 
as  did  the  son  of  Zerah,  so  that  wrath  fell  on 
all  the  congregation  of  Israel,  and  that  man 
perished  not  alone  in  his  iniquity  ;  in  a  word, 
whether  faithfulness  in  the  dai/  of  small  things, 
or  in  that  of  larger  things  be  the  Heavenly 
requisition  or  tithe  of  duty,  no  progress  can 
be  made  in  spiritual  stature,  nor  any  honor 
brought  to  the  treasury  of  the  Holy  One,  but 
through  the  low  portal  of  obedience  to  Him 
who  became  the  author  of  eternal  salvation 
to  all  them  that  obey  him.  The  seal  of  the 
covenant  of  life  being  cancelled  by  disobedi- 
ence to  the  law  of  God  inwardly  revealed. 

The  following  record,  from  the  life  of 
Thomas  Story,  1698,  is  corroborative  of  the 
same  practical  truth.  While,  is  it  not  to  be 
feared,  that  there  are  too  many  in  this  day  in 
the  situation  of  the  dean  of  Derry !  "  Great 
was  the  resort  of  people  of  all  ranks,  qual- 
ities and  professions,  to  our  meetings,  chiefly 
on  account  of  William  Penn  ;  who  was 
ever  furnished  by  the  Truth  with  matter 
fully  to  answer  their  expectations.     Many  of 


the  clergy  were  there,  and  the  people  wit' 
one  voice,  spoke  well  of  what  they  hearc 
Of  the  clergy,  the  dean  of  Derry  was  one| 
who  being  there  several  times,  was  asked  b' 
his  bishop,  whether  he  had  heard  anythin' 
but  blasphemy  and  nonsense  ;  and  whethei 
he  took  off  his  hat  in  time  of  prayer,  to  joi; 
with  us?  He  answered,  that  he  heard  n 
blasphemy  or  nonsense,  but  the  everlastin 
truth  ;  and  did  not  only  take  off  his  hat  i 
prayer,  but  his  heart  said  amen  to  what  hi^ 
heard.  Yet  he  proved  like  the  stony  groan  . 
and  brought  forth  no  fruit.  He  said,  thoug 
he  could  die  for  the  principles  of  religion  th 
Quakers  professed ;  yet  to  lose  his  living  an 
character  for  S07ne  incidents  they  are  tenacini 
of,  as  plain  language,  plain  habits,  and  othc 
distinguishing  peculiarities,  he  did  not  thin 
those  of  svfficient  weight,  or  reasonable.  An 
so  came  no  further  in  the  way  of  Truth,  bt 
proved  unfaithful  in  the  day  of  small  things. 

Whether  anything  after  the  sin  of  Achat 
already  alluded  to,  is  now  prevailing  in  or 
midst;  whether  the  "accursed  thing" — wha 
ever  the  Lord's  controversy  is  unmistakabl 
against — is  working  weakness  and  folly  in  ot 
Israel,  so  that  as  a  Society  we  cannot  as  vi 
once  the  case,  stand  before  our  enemies 
which  too  is  causing  sorrow  and  mournin; 
and  putting  on  of  sackcloth  with  some  wli 
are  jealous  for  the  honour  of  the  Great  Nam 
and  His  cause,  is  a  C|uestion  which  shoul 
come  close  home  to  the  heart  of  each  one  < 
us.  It  is  declared,  the  Lord  "  will  search  Jen 
salem  with  candles"  for  punishment;  "  whos 
fire  is  in  Zion,  and  his  furnace  in  Jerusalem, 
And  we  have  no  doubt  that  He  will  sooner  c 
later  institute  a  search,  it  may  be  family  b 
family,  and  man  by  man,  all  in  His  own  goc 
way,  after  that  which  now  so  lets  and  hindei 
progress,  as  well  as  dims  our  brightness  as 
religious  Society.  A  Society  that  in  the  h 
ginning  was  so  eminently  favored  in  the  rai 
ing  up  of  sons  for  prophets,  and  young  mt 
for  Nazarites,  comparable  to  fine  gold.  It 
surely  no  light  thing,  to  turn  from  the  prii 
ciples  and  testimonies  solemnly  committed  I 
us  to  uphold  before  the  world  ourselves,  c 
be  the  means  of  inducing  others  to  turn,  eithc 
in  doctrine  or  in  practice,  from  that,  wbic 
was  so  eminentlj'  of  the  Lord,  and  so  influei 
tial  for  good  in  His  hands  in  the  earlj^  da} 
of  this  people  I  And  may  all  remember  thi 
it  was  turning  back  from  the  statutes  an 
ordinances  commanded  to  their  fathers,  thi 
caused  Israel  to  become  a  reproach  and  a  b_^ 
word,  and  an  astonishment ;  so  that  in  answ( 
to  the  query,  "  Why  hath  the  Lord  done  thi  , 
unto  this  land,  and  unto  this  house?  it  sha 
be  answered.  Because  they  forsook  the  Lot 
God  of  their  fathers,  which  brought  thei 
forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  laid  hoi 
on  other  gods,  and  worshipped  them,  ar 
served  them  ;  therefore  hath  he  brought  a 
this  evil  ujion  them." 

But  notwithstanding  this  Society  may  1 
shaken  and  tried  to  the  very  foundation  b 
Him  who  "  hath  promised  saying,  yet  om 
more  I  shake  not  the  earth  only,  but  ak' 
heaven  (that  which  may  seem,  in  the  but  pa 
tially  anointed  vision  of  some,  to  be  stab.  • 
and  true)    *      *     *    that  those  things  whic 
cannot  be  shaken  may  (aloue)  remain  ;"  yet .  j 
is  believed  that  the  Lord  God  of  recompence.  \ 
though  of  compassion  and  tender  mercies  wi, 
return   unto  a  remnant  who  "are  afiiictec  : 
and  "in  bitterness;"  as  well  as  set  a  mar 
upon  the  foreheads  of  those  "  that  sigh  an 


THE   FRIEND. 


269 


]hat  cry"  saying,  "How  doth  the  citj-  sit 
jolitary  that  was  full  of  people  ;"  how  has  she 
'■ecome  as  a  mournful  widow,  who  can  see 
'Ut  little  clso  in  some  places  than  desolation 
nd  a  return  by  by-ways  to  Babylon  in  the 
in  and  bustle,  and  boast  of  these  imposing, 
as\--going  times.  May  these  keep  inward 
111]  humble,  watchful  and  prayerful  bel'ore 
Ik-  secret-seeing  Holy  One  ;  and  though  they 
aiHiot  sing  one  of  the  Lord's  songs  in  a  strange 
.ind— a  land  of  captivity — yet  in  bis  own 
[imc,  as  faith  and  patience  and  hope  are  kept 
o,  shall  nevertheless  "  have  a  song  as  in  the 
iglit,  when  a  holy  solemnity  is  kept:  and 
:iailuess  of  heart"  because  of  '-quiet  resting 
■  hices,"  and  because  of  their  being  brought 
ji  also  out  of  an  horrible  pit,  out  of  the  mirj" 
lay,  and  the  new  song  put  iuto  their  mouths, 
veil  praises  to  His  name. 


^  Our  American  Oaks. 

\aracteristics  of  the  Different  Groups  and  their 
Comparative  Value. 

BY   JOSIAH    HOOPES,    WEST   CHESTER. 

In  these  progressive  arboricullural  times, 
phen  almost  every  agricultural  and  horticul- 
ural  periodical  in  the  country  is  advocating 
he  ]iopular  timber  question,  it  seems  incum- 
eiu  upon  us  to  inquire.  What  shall  we  plant 
rith  a  view  to  profit  in  the  future?  Keeping 
his  specific  object  prominently  before  us,  we 
lay  answer  truthfully,  the  one  great  genus 
biive  all  others  in  usefulness  is  that  of  the 
aks.  No  other  in  the  fiora  of  the  world,  per- 
ajis,  contains  so  many  valuable  species  in 
oint  of  durabilitj-,  hardiness,  rapidity  of 
Towth  (for  the  oaks  are  rapid  growers  when 
nee  fully  established),  freedom  from  insects 
nd  diseases,  as  well  as  pecuniary  value  in  the 
larket.  Another  item  to  bo  taken  intoac- 
ount  is  their  ready  propagation  from  seeds, 
bus  enabling  us  to  rtproduco  them  in  unlim- 
.ted  numbers  at  a  comparatively  tritiing  cost. 

The  Growing. — The  grouping  of  these  trees 
3  generally  well  defined  ;  so  well,  indeed,  that 
,n  acquaintance  with  a  single  member  of  most 
f  the  sub-genera,  is  apt  to  convey  a  ver}^ 
ccurato  impression  of  the  character  of  all 
he  others  belonginir  to  it.  The  first  of  these 
3  known  as  the  White  Oak  grouj),  and  is 
omposed  of  the  well-known  and  valuable 
Vhito  Oak  (Quercus  alba);  Post  Oak  Q.  ohtu- 
iloba)  ;  its  dwarf  southern  form  (var.  parvi- 
olia);  Burr  or  Mossy-cup  Oak  {Q.  macrocar- 
a)  ;  its  western  form  (var.  olivaform's)  ;  and 
he  true  Over-cup  Oak  (Q.  lyrata).  The 
econd  is  called  the  Chestnut  Oak  group,  and 
a  composed  of  the  Swamp  White  Oak  {Q. 
icolor)  ;  Swamp  Chestnut  Oak  (Q.  prinus)  ; 
ts  variety,  the  Eock  Chestnut  Oak  (var. 
nonticola)  ;  another,  and  well-marked  variety, 
ihe  Yellow  Chestnut  Oak  {var.  acuminata)  ;  a 
outhern  form  var.  Michauxii) ;  and  the  Dwarf 
Chestnut  or  Chinquapin  Oak  (Q.  prinoides). 
Ve  next  have  what  might  be  termed  the  Live 
*)ak  group,  although  consisting  of  but  one 
:rue  Southern  species  and  two  other  well- 
lefined  dwarf  forms.  The  Live  Oak  ( Q.  vii'ens) 
i  considered  to  be  the  most  valuable  of  the 
yhole  genus,  owing  to  the  indestructibility  of 
ts  timber.  The  forms  alluded  to  arc  the  Sea- 
ide  Oak  (var.  maritima)  and  the  Tooth-leaved 
)ak  {var.  dentata).  All  the  foregoing  are 
That  is  termed  annual  fruiting  species,  that 
■s,  they  perfect  their  acorns  during  the  Au 
umn  of  the  first  year  on  the  wood  of  the  same 
eason.     The  group  which  might  be  termed 


the  Willow  Oaks  form  the  first  of  the  biennial- 
fruited  section,  or  those  in  which  the  acorns 
arrive  at  perfection  during  the  Autumn  of 
the  second  year.  This  group  embraces  the 
Upland  Willow  Oak  (Q.  cineria);  its  dwarf 
form  (var.  pu7nila)  ;  the  true  Willow  Oak  {Q. 
Phellos)  ;  its  two  Southern  forms  (var.  lauri- 
folia  and  var.  arenaria),  the  Laurel  or  Shingle 
Oak  (Q.  imbricaria),  a  probable  hybrid.  Lea's 
Oak  (Q.  Leana),  and  another  of  the  same 
character,  most  likely  a  sport  from  the  true 
Willow  Oak,  called  Bartram's  Oak  (Q.  hclero- 
philla.  AVe  nest  arrive  at  a  small  grou]i, 
having  thick,  leathery  shining  leaves,  with 
from  three  to  five  lobes.  The  first  is  a  true 
Southern  species,  termed  the  Water  Oak  (Q. 
aquatica);  it  has  also  a  form  with  longer  leaves 
and  smaller  fruit  (var.  hybridu),  the  Black 
Jack  Oak  (Q.  nigra)  ;  also  two  Western  forms 
called  by  Dr.  Englemann  (var.  tridentata  and 
var.  quinqueloha).  Lastly,  wo  have  the  largest 
group  of  all — the  Black  and  Eed  Oaks.  Two 
species  belonging  to  this  are  classed  by  them- 
selves, owing  to  the  soft  downy  character  of 
the  under  side  of  the  leaves;  these  are  the 
Bear  or  Scrub  Oak  (Q.  ilicifolia),  and  the 
Spanish  Oak  (Q.  falcata).  With  smooth 
leaves  we  have  the  Southern  Turkey  Oak 
[Q.  Catesbai),  the  Scarlet  Oak  (Q.  coccinea)  ; 
its  variety,  the  well  known  Black  Oak  (var. 
tinctoria)  ;  another  form,  the  Cray  Oak  (var. 
ambigiia;  the  Eed  Oak  (Q.rubi'a);  its  west- 
ern form  with  small  fruit  (var.  runcinaia);  the 
Pin  Oak  (Q.  palustris),  and  a  little  shrubby 
Southern  species,  the  Georgia  Oak  (Q.  Gcor- 
giana),  completes  the  list  east  of  the  Missis- 
sippi. West  of  this  great  division  the  whole 
character  of  our  flora  appears  to  undergo  a 
complete  change,  and  the  species  of  oak  bear 
a  resemblance  to  those  belonging  to  foreign 
countries. 

Useful  Species.— First  let  us  consider  those 
of  an  undoubted  hardiness,  such,  for  example, 
as  will  endure  the  climate  of  our  Northern 
and  Western  States.  Commencing  with  the 
well-known  White  Oak,  it  seems  almost  su- 
perfluous to  attempt  a  description,  so  well  is 
it  known  to  every  one  in  the  country,  even 
to  the  school-boy  who  eagerly  gathers  its 
nuts  in  lieu  of  a  more  palatable  fruit.  The 
timber  is  of  the  most  durable  character,  firm 
and  fine-grained,  hence  it  is  largely  in  demand 
for  innumerable  uses  in  the  mechanic  arts,  &c. 
To  the  farmer  it  is  invaluable,  and  enters  into 
all  the  routine  of  his  daily  duties  ;  his  fencing 
material,  his  implements,  his  farm  buildings, 
and  indeed  almost  every  article  used  in  his 
vocation.  In  the  market,  its  timber  com- 
mands a  high  price,  and  is  always  of  ready 
sale.  The  bark  is  also  excellent  as  an  astrin- 
gent. The  Post  Oak  grows  so  slowly,  and  at 
best  forms  only  a  second  class  tree,  that  I  am 
in  doubt  about  recommending  it  for  cultiva- 
tion, and  yet  its  fine,  closely-grained,  durable 
wood  is  certainly  no  mean  incentive  to  the 
timber-grower,  who  is  looking  to  the  future 
for  fencing  material.  It  is  mostly  found  on 
high  dry  soils,  but  like  many  other  species, 
will  succeed  on  the  opposite  extremes,  as  has 
been  fully  tested.  As  a  general  rule,  the 
dryer  the  soil  the  finer  grained  and  more  dur- 
able we  find  the  wood.  The  Chestnut  Oaks 
cannot  be  recommended  as  furnishing  the 
best  cjuality  of  timber,  although  the  Eock 
ChestnutOak  exceeds  them  all  in  this  respect, 
possibly  on  account  of  its  higher  and  dryer 
habitat.  It  is  also  the  best  species  for  fuel. 
The  form  known  as  the  Swamp  Chestnut  Oak 


grows  to  a  large  size,  and  is  well  worthy  of 
cultivation.  The  timber  of  the  Black  Oalc, 
Scarlet  Oak,  and  true  Spanish  Oak  are  neither 
of  very  excellent  quality,  but  the  bark  of  each 
is  of  more  or  less  value  for  dyes  and  tanning  ; 
the  latter  is  said  to  bo  the  best  of  all  oaks  for 
tanning  hides.  The  Pin  Oak  ranks  next  to 
the  White  Oak  in  excellence.  It  is  a  rapid 
grower,  makes  a  firm  wood,  which  is  eagerly 
sought  alter  by  mechanics,  and  thrives  satis- 
factorily cither  on  dry  or  moist  lands.  The 
Gray  Oak  is  a  true  Northern  species,  being 
frequently  found  in  high  latitudes,  wliicdi  may 
add  an  additional  value  to  it  for  cultivation. 
The  wood  is  reasonably  durable,  although  not 
equal  to  most  of  the  foregoing.  ThcShinglo 
Oak.  as  its  name  implies  is  used  throughout 
the  West,  where  it  is  well  known,  for  sawing 
into  shingles,  although  its  timber  is  not  of 
the  best  quality.  We  now  reach  a  species 
that  is  undoubtedly  the  most  valuable  of  the 
genus,  but  unfortunately  it  is  too  tender  for 
the  North  and  West.  \Ve  allude  to  the  Live 
Oak  of  the  South.  The  greatest  drawback 
to  its  culture  is  its  slowness  of  growth,  hence 
the  exceeding  compactness  of  its  wood.  It  is 
also  emphaticallj-  a  seaside  tree,  being  rarely 
found  many  miles  from  the  coast.  Our  culti- 
vators in  the  South,  where  it  will  succeed, 
would  bo  doing  a  good  work  by  setting  out 
young  plantations  of  the  Live  Oak. 

Ornamental  Species.  —  For  lawn  planting 
where  sufficient  space  for  perfect  develop- 
ment, and  where  the  surroundings  are  exten- 
sive enough  to  warrant  the  use  of  our  largest 
size  trees,  the  oaks  are  unsurpassed  for  this 
purpose.  Nothing  can  surpass  the  White 
Oak,  view  it  in  any  light  we  will,  and  although 
the  entire  genus  are  almost  uncxcejjtionable 
for  ornamental  ]:)lanting,  still  this  well-known 
species  must  take  preference  over  all  others. 
The  Pin  Oak  will  perhaps  come  next,  having 
rapidity  of  growth,  grace  of  outline,  and 
beauty  of  foliage,  as  leading  characteristics. 
The  foreign  writers  on  horticulture  have  pro- 
nounced this  species  to  be  the  finest  of  the 
genus,  but  we  prefer  the  White  Oak.  The 
Scarlet  Oak  has  so  many  excellencies  to  re- 
commend it  that  I  cannot  conceive  why  it  is 
not  more  frequently  used.  The  tree  is  per- 
fection itself,  added  to  which  the  foliage  is 
always  handsome,  whether  in  the  green  garb 
of  Summer  or  tinted  with  its  scarlet  Autum- 
nal hue.  Its  growth  is  moderately  rapid,  and 
it  is  well  suited  for  dry  locations.  The  Wil- 
low Oak,  with  its  narrow  leaves,  is  at  once 
curious  and  attractive.  It  alwa}"8  forms  a 
prominent  feature  in  a  collection,  and  maybe 
classed  as  one  of  the  most  desirable  native 
trees  for  ornament.  The  Burr  Oak  is  per- 
haps more  curious  than  handsome,  owing  to 
the  corky  bark.  It  forms  a  medium-sized 
tree,  and  should  be  more  extensively  used. 
I  have  always  felt  a  great  partiality  to  the 
Black  Jack  Oak,  rough  and  rugged-looking 
as  it  is  frequentl}- seen  its  large,  wedge-shaped, 
shining,  dark  green  leaves  contrast  well  in  a 
collection.  It  is  a  small-sized  tree,  found 
mostly  on  dry  sandy  situations.  Among  the 
Chestnut  Oaks,  I  prefer  the  Yellow  Oak,  or 
as  some  prefer  to  call  it,  the  True  Chestnut 
Oak.  Its  resemblance  to  the  chestnut  tree  is 
strikingly  apparent,  in  fact  to  an  ordinary 
obseryer  the  two  are  scarcely  distinguishable. 
'it  also  forms  a  medium  sized  tree,  and  looks 
well  in  a  group  on  the  lawn.  The  Eed  Oak, 
in  good  soil,  grows  to  a  large  size,  and  is  one 
of  our  most  conspicuous  trees  during  the  Au- 


270 


THE   FRIEND. 


tnmn  months.  The  deep,  almost  purplish, 
crimson  hue,  makes  an  effect  that  cannot  well 
be  surpassed.  It  is  at  all  times,  however,  a 
fine  tree  for  ornament,  and  should  receive  due 
regard  from  planters.  Several  other  species 
might  be  mentioned,  whose  claims  entitle 
them  to  notice,  but  the  foregoing  comprise 
the  best. 

Propagation. —  All  the  species  are  easily 
grown  from  seeds,  provided  we  give  them 
sufficient  care.  Acorns  should  be  gathered  as 
soon  as  ripe,  which  is  determined  by  their 
hold  on  the  tree.  If  readily  shaken  off,  they 
must  be  collected  at  once,  and  placed  in  com- 
paratively dry  sand  ;  that  is,  with  a  very 
slight  amount  of  moisture.  They  germinate 
easier  than  almost  any  of  our  native  trees, 
and  especially  in  some  instances  where  I  have 
noticed  them  sprouting  while  attached  to  the 
limb  of  the  parent  tree.  When  the  latter  is 
the  case  they  must  be  cautiously  dried  some- 
what before  placing  in  sand.  It  does  not 
matter  about  the  end  of  the  young  root  being 
shriveled  or  decayed,  as  the  fibers  will  start 
out  fresh  from  the  base  of  the  seed  leaves  all 
right.  In  the  Spring  prepare  level  beds,  saj' 
about  four  feet  wide,  and  after  sowing  the 
seed  thinly  over  the  surface,  cover  slightl}' 
with  sand,  when  a  few  warm  days  will  bring 
the  young  plants  through.  They  should  be 
left  in  these  beds  for  two  years,  keeping  them 
meanwhile  scrupulously  clean.  The  first  year 
they  make  but  little  top,  but  plenty  of  roots, 
and  afterward  the  top  grows  rapidly.  The 
rare  forms  not  propagated  from  seed  may  be 
grown  by  means  of  grafting,  as  the  oak  is  not 
difficult  to  work.  Side-grafting  is  preferred 
close  to  the  ground  and  then  the  soil  drawn 
up  and  pressed  tightly  around  the  whole, 
allowing  only  the  top  bud  of  the  graft  to  be 
uncovered.  In  some  of  the  European  collec- 
tions every  specimen  has  been  so  grown,  and 
they  have  proved  eminently  satisfactorj'. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Perseverance. 

The  following,  from  Thomas  i\  Kempis,  is 
not  only  excellent  advice  in  itself;  but  also 
shows  that  he  was  a  believer  in  the  inward 
teachings  of  the  Divine  Light,  which  "William 
Penn  considered  to  be  the  distinguishing  doc- 
trine of  Friends.  He  died,  A.  D.  1471,  about 
200  years  before  the  rise  of  our  Society. 

"  A  certain  person  deeply  perplexed  about 
the  state  of  his  soul,  and  continually  fluctua- 
ting between  hope  and  fear,  came  one  day  to 
a  church,  overwhelmed  with  grief;  and  pros- 
trating himself  before  the  altar,  repeatedly 
uttered  this  wish  in  his  heart:  '  O  that  I  cer- 
tainly knew  I  should  be  able  to  persevere !' 
Immediately  the  Divine  voice  speaking  with- 
in him,  answered  thus:  'And  what  wouldst 
thou  do,  if  this  certain  knowledge  was  be- 
stowed upon  thee  ?  Do  now  that  which  thou 
wouldst  then  do,  and  rest  secure  of  thy  per- 
severance.' Comforted  and  established  by  this 
answer,  ho  resigned  himself  to  the  Divine  dis- 
posal, and  his  perplexity  and  distress  were 
soon  removed.  Instead  of  indulging  anxious 
inquiries  into  the  future  condition  of  his  soul, 
he  applied  himself  wholly  to  know  what  was 
the  good  and  acceptable,  ivill  of  God,  as  the  only 
principle  and  perfection  of  every  good  work. 
'Trust  in  the  Lord,  and  do  good,'  saith  the 
royal  prophet;  'So  shaft  thou  dwell  in  the 
land,  and  be  fed  with  the  riches  of  Ilis 
Grace.' " — John  Payne's  Translation  of  Thomas 
d,  Kempis,  Book  1st,  Chap.  25. 


For  "The  Friend." 


John  Heald. 


fContinned  from  page  262.) 

"3d  mo.  14th,  1819.  First  of  the  week. 
The  snow  drifted  terribly.  The  meeting  [near 
Albanj']  less  on  this  account.  I  sat  under 
some  exercise  for  a  considerable  time.  So, 
after  humbly  abiding  under  it,  I  believed  the 
time  [to  speak]  came.  I  said :  A  passage  or 
two  among  the  sayings  of  the  Apostle  have 
revived  with  renewed  instruction,  that  the 
Apostle  had  written  to  them  before,  in  both 
of  which  said  he,  I  stir  up  the  pure  mind  by 
way  of  remembrance ;  not  saying,  I  do  the 
work  for  you,  but,  stir  up  to  the  remembrance. 
The  Apostle  Paul  saith.  Examine  yourselves, 
try  yourselves,  prove  yourselves,  know  ye  not 
your  ownselves,  &c.  Here  was  the  stirring 
up  the  mind  to  attention,  and  here  is  the  great 
purpose  of  gospel  ministry.  What  does  it 
avail,  if  it  do  not  stir  up  the  mind,  if  it  does 
not  induce  to  an  examination  ?  If  such  an 
examination  is  entered  into,  what  situation 
can  we  place  ourselves  in  more  suitable  than 
silence?  When  we  consider  that  we  place 
ourselves  before  Him,  who  sees  us  as  we  are, 
how  solemn  !  How  suitable  is  silently  ap- 
proaching Him,  and  examining  how  near  we 
have  come  to  parting  with  those  things  that 
we  know  to  be  wrong,  how  near  we  have 
come  to  giving  up  our  own  wills  I  When  we 
see  our  own  insufficiency  and  inability,  and 
are  humbled  down  into  a  supplicating  condi- 
tion, true  prayer  is  breathed  forth,  either 
secretly  or  vocally." 

19th.  John  Heald  mentions  that  a  man 
was  to  be  executed  that  day  at  Schoharie  for 
murder,  and  expresses  his  sense  of  the  awful- 
ness  of  thus  sending  a  fellow-creature  to  his 
final  reckoning,  whether  prepared  or  unpre- 
pared. 

"About  two  o'clock,  the  meeting  at  Pitts- 
town  gathered.  A  large  number  not  of  our 
Society  came.  I  was  in  much  poverty,  and 
endeavored  to  reconcile  my  mind  to  pass  the 
meeting  in  silence,  believing  I  ought  to  be 
silent,  where  no  way  opened  to  communicate, 
and  not  force  myself  to  make  an  offering. 
Many  grew  restless,  and  some  went  out.  This 
was  very  trj-ing  to  endure,  the  people  being 
very  earnest  to  hear  testimony,  but  I  could 
do  nothing  of  myself  I  felt  very  poor,  but  a 
sentiment  revived  with  clearness,  which  was. 
He  that  reapeth  receiveth  wages,  and  gather- 
eth  fruit  to  everlasting  life.  I  stated  it,  and 
said  it  must  be  labor  that  was  acceptable  for 
which  we  would  receive  wages  and  gather 
fruit  unto  eternal  life.  To  me  it  appeared, 
that  as  well  might  we  say  the  branch  could 
bear  fruit  of  itself  without  abiding  in  the  vine, 
as  that  we  could  labor  in  our  own  wills  and 
get  wages  so  as  to  gather  fruit  to  eternal  life. 
I  was  enlarged  much,  and  I  believe  that  not- 
withstanding the  unsettledness  and  great  stu-. 
pidity  or  deadness,  it  became  a  profitable 
meeting,  and  I  thankful  for  it. 

21st.  We  attended  the  meeting  at  Troy. 
I  felt  poor  and  in  need  of  what  I  think  was 
represented  by  the  children  of  Israel  gather- 
ing manna.  'That  was  to  nourish  the  outward 
body,  I  wanted  an  inward  supply  of  susten- 
ance, and  thought  for  sometime  that  such  a 
labor  would  be  enough  for  me.  But  after- 
wards this  was  first  to  be  expressed,  and  I 
then  told  them  this  would  be  good  employ  for 
some  of  them — to  labor  for  the  bread  which 
perisheth  not. 

26th.  Chatham  Monthly  Meeting  was  open.  I 


ed,  and  several  of  the  Quarterly  Meeting 
committee  attended.  I  had  some  close  r^ 
marks  to  make,  and  a  testimony  to  bear,  ej 
couraging  those  who  were  in  limited  circunj 
stances  not  to  neglect  attending  to  their  [r^ 
ligious]  duty  for  the  sake  of  increasing  the 
property ;  and  those  who  were  wealthy,  not  t 
neglect  their  duty  [in  order]  to  save  more  t 
add  to  their  possessions;  but  recommemle 
both  to  be  faithful  in  the  little.  I  endeavore 
to  arouse  to  faithfulness  those  who  live  loos 
from  the  ties  of  religion,  who  do  cot  justif 
themselves  in  their  conduct,  yet  by  selectin 
certain  parts  of  the  conduct  of  professors  c 
religion,  which  they  think  exceptionable,  tr; 
to  satisfy  themselves  that  their  own  conduc 
will  do,  and  so  keep  at  a  distance  and  le 
others  manage  that  concern,  while  they  amus 
themselves  with  trifling  delights. 

30th.  At  Charles  Hoag's.  To-day  is  a  yea 
since  I  left  home,  or  saw  any  of  my  familj 
The  meeting  small  and  dull.  Blessed  are  th 
poor  in  spirit,  I  mentioned  first,  but  there  i 
a  poorness  does  not  come  under  this  descrip 
tion,  and  that  is  indifference  and  lukewarm 
ness.  This  state  is  not  the  one  the  blessinj 
descends  to;  it  is  offensive  to  our  Heavenb 
Father,  and  unprofitable  to  those  who  settL 
down  in  ease  and  indifference.  It  was  trying 
labor,  but  it  ended  to  my  peace. 

4th  mo.  2nd.  The  meeting  [near  the  resi 
dence  of  Stephen  E.  Smith]  was  large.  As 
sat  under  exercise,  faithfulness  in  little  thing 
presented  to  my  view.  I  entered  humbly  int 
the  concern  to  encourage  to  faithfulness  ii 
the  little.  I  showed  that  by  attending  in  hu 
mility  to  the  little  and  not  exceeding,  the  re 
ward  is  peace ;  and  here  the  prediction  of  th( 
prophet  is  verified,  The  work  of  righteousnes; 
shall  bo  peace,  and  the  effect,  quietness  an( 
assurance;  and  the  testimony  of  the  Aposth 
Peter,  I  perceive  of  a  truth  that  God  is  no  re 
specter  of  persons,  but  they  that  work  right 
eousness  are  accepted  of  Him.  The  testimoaj 
began  with  little,  and  enlarged  greatly,  an« 
0  how  the  precious  feelings  were  extended 
and  the  sweet  ownings  of  peace  were  felt  t( 
flow  with  joyful  sensations,  and  the  powei 
extolled  that  would  effect  the  work,  if  obe 
dience  was  faithfully  attended  to  in  litth 
things." 

4th  mo.  4th.  At  Nine  Partners,  John  Healc 
stated  that  the  Society  of  Friends  had  dis 
pensed  with  the  use  of  water  baptism,  botl 
dipping  and  sprinkling,  believing,  that  it  ii 
not  the  putting  away  the  filth  of  the  flesh 
but  the  answer  of  a  good  conscience  towarc 
God,  that  is  necessary  to  be  known  and  ex 
perienced  ;  and  havelaid  aside  theeating  breac 
and  drinking  wine  as  religious  observances 
these  being  outward  and  reaching  only  to  tht 
body,  and  not  essential  to  salvation.  Yet  h( 
believed  that  to  sit  idly  in  silence  in  time  ol 
religious  worship,  was  no  better  than  anj 
other  form  ;  if  we  allow  the  mind  to  be  en- 
gaged in  the  amusements  and  gratificatiouE 
of  the  world,  it  is  time  misapplied,  it  is  pre- 
tending  to  do  a  thing  and  not  doing  it. 

After  visiting  a  few  other  meetings  in  the" 
State  of  New  York,  as  the  time  for  holding  the 
Yearly  Meeting  in  Philadelphia  approached, 
he  felt  drawn  to  bo  present  on  that  occasion. 
Of  the  incidents  that  occurred  there,  he  has 
given  no  particulars,  but  mentions  that  Divine 
favor  was  experienced,  order  and  condescen- 
sion observed,  and  that  it  ended  well. 

Soon  after  this,  he  felt  at  liberty  to  turn  hia 
face  homeward,  and   after   attending  a  few 


THE    FRIEND. 


271 


meetings  on  his  way,  reached  his  own  habita-,tho  whirlwind,  when  the  blast  of  the  terrible 
tion  on  the  22d  of  5th  mo.,  after  an  absence  one  shall  beat  against  the  wall." 
fi3f  about  fourteen  months,  and  a  journej^  of 


),5G0  miles, 
He  remained  but  a  short  time  at  home,  be- 
1  fore  he  was  again  drawn  forth  to  visit  the 
*i'amilics  of  New  Garden  Monthlj-  Meeting, 
"  3hio,  about  160  in  number,  and  afterwards 
1  ihose  of  Salena,  in  the  same  vieinitj'.  Here 
1*  le  paid  about  130  visits.  He  also,  with  the 
ff  joncurreace  of  his  Monthly  Meeting,  held 
several  public  meetings  in  Western  Pennsj'l- 

7ania,  among  those  who  were  not  members 
Hi  )f  his  own  Society.  Of  these  difierent  cngage- 
'( nents,  ho  remarks,  ''  The  account  given  is 
inhort,  but  much  exercise  was  passed  through 
1!  0  accomplish  the  labor." 

•-♦ 

For  "Tbo  Friend." 

Sermon.— By  Stephen  Greilet. 

^    We  know  not  through  what  channel  the 

,  ollowing  manuscript  has  been  handed  down. 

'^iut  there  is  no  doubt  of  its  authenticity  and 

•eneral  correctness.    It  has  been  in  the  hands 


'Ifth 


e  compiler  at  least  a  score  and  a  half  of 
ears.  It  is  of  stirring  import.  The  follow- 
(  ag  introduction  and  date  accompany  it: 
'  "At  Burlington  Meeting,  8th  mo.  5th,  1829, 
^  he  subjoined  testimony,  in  effect,  was  borne 
'^  y  Stephen  Greilet : — 

He  arose  with    saying,   he  was  afraid  to 

^  peak,   and    dare   not,    lor   his   peace,   keep 

'  ilence  ;  that  his  feelings  had  been  so  pecu- 

&r   and   so    awiul,  he   scarcely    knew   how 

''  0  convey  them.     He  had  remembered  that 

"t  was    while    men    slept    that    the    enemy 

owed  tares :  and  while  we  have  been  sleep- 

'  3g  tares  have  been  sown.     He  then  proceed 

d  to  say,  that  he  thought  he  had  seen  the 

*  pproach  of  a  da}"  of  darkness  and  gloominess, 

1  f  treading  down  and  dismay;  a  day  wherein 

"  be  Lord's  depending  children  will  be  closely 

"  runed  and  sifted :  adding,  we  have  had  some 

"  eavy  trials,*  but  let  not  any  suppose  that 

tie  bitterness  of  death  is  past.     1  believe  a 

J  ay  of  greater  trial  will  come  than  any  we  have 

^  xperienced  ;  but  whether  it  will  be  suddenly, 

'  r  whether  a  few  days'  space  may  intervene, 

''  I  not  for  me  to  say; — the  offence  cometh — 

I  nd  though  I  do  not  wish  exclusively  to  im- 

"  licate  the  present  company,  I  believe  some 

'ill  witness  it. 

I  am  afraid  to  speak,  and  afraid  to  hold  my 
eace  !  The  weight  of  suffering  will  be 
eavy  on  the  heads  of  some  !  My  feelings 
affle  description  !  O,  the  distress,  the  an- 
uish,  the  bitterness  that  must  attend  those 
iroiigh  whom  the  offence  cometh! — through 
hom  the  storm  will  descend  !  But  there 
still  an  ark  to  which  the  faithful  may 
jpair ;  though  these  will  be  deeply  proved, 
ithatfeiv  may  stand  in  the  day  of  storm  and 
mpest.  Yet  if  there  is  a  very  close  watch- 
ilness  unto  prayer,  and  a  single  eye  kept  to 
le  Holy  Head,  those  who  are  endeavoring 
follow  the  Lord  Jesus  in  the  path  where 
ruth  will  lead  them,  will  realize  the  bless 
igs  and  promises  contained  in  the  91st 
Balm,  which  has  been  brought  to  mj*  re- 
.embrance.  He  recommended  the  exercised 
id  tribulated  seed  to  read  that  Psalm  ;  say- 
g,  he  believed  if  they  continued  faithful, 
ley  would  be  enabled,  like  blessed  Noah,  to 
Je  to  the  safe  refuge,  to  enter  the  ark  of  j)re- 
iivation,  and  safely  to  ride  the  tempest  and 


As  an  instance  of  the  increasing  value  of 
walnut  lumber,  the  Indianapolis  Journal  notes 
that  the  standing  walnut  trees  on  a  half  sec- 
tion of  land  on  Eel  liivor,  in  Miami  county, 
Ind.,  were  recently  sold  to  a  lumber  dealer  lor 
817,000.  There  is  a  large  amount  of  other 
timber  on  the  tract  which  is  not  included, 
onl}^  the  walnut  timber  being  sold.  Walnut 
lumber  is  coming  more  and  more  into  use 
throughout  this  country  and  Europe,  and  at 
present  a  very  large  business  is  done  in  jire- 
paring  and  shipping  it  from  Indiana.  The 
trees  are  disappearing  rapidly,  and  no  effort 
is  made  to  renew  the  growth,  which  might 
be  done  with  little  trouble. — Late  Paper. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FOUBTH  MONTH  11.  1874. 


In  the  "  Private  Memoirs  of  B.  and  E. 
Seebohm,"  edited  by  their  Sons,  we  find  the 
following,  on  page  196,  London  Edition.  It 
is  by  B.  Seebohm  : 

"20th  of  3d  month,  1817.  The  tendency 
of  the  elaborate  document,  produced  and 
adopted  by  the  Philadelphia  Meeting  for 
Sufferings,  seems  to  bo,  to  claim  a  kind  of 
infallibility  on  behalf  of  our  earh^  Friends, 
and  especially  Barclay,  not  only  as  it  regards 
the  objective  doctrines  taught,  but  also  as  it 
relates  to  their  subjective  mode  of  viewing, 
enforcing  and  defending  them  ;  descending  to 
minute  details  as  to  the  interpretation  of  par- 
ticular texts  of  Scripture;  which  falls  little 
short  of  absolute  Popery.  Whenever  such 
views  prevail,  the  very  essence  of  genuine 
(Quakerism  is  gone,  Christ  is  virtually  de- 
throned ;  and  whether  it  be  Fox,  Barclay, 
Penn,  or  the  whole  host  of  those  truly  hon- 
orable men,  worthy  of  double  honor,  that  are 
set  up  as  standards,  He  does  not  reign  in 
the  unlimited  power  of  His  own  Spirit,  and 
the  sum  and  substance  of  George  Fox's 
preaching,  ''  Let  nothing  come  between  your 
souls  and  God  but  Christ,"  is  sacrificed  in  the 
unwise  attempt  to  set  up  instead,  the  words 
and  definitions  of  fallible  man. 

Any  one  acquainted  with  "An  Appeal  for 
the  Ancient  Doctrinesof  the  KeligiousSociety 
of  Friends,"  the  "elaborate  document"  alluded 
to  in  the  above  extract,  must,  we  think,  see 
that  it  is  either  altogether  misunderstood 
or  greatly  misrepresented  by  B.  Seebohm. 
There  is  no  claim  in  it,  nor  any  tendency  to 
claim  "a  kind  of  infallibility  on  behalf  of  our 
early  Friends."  Having  been  the  instruments, 
in  the  Divine  hand,  to  gather  the  Society  of 
Friends,  embracing  and  promulgating  certain 
doctrines,  their  writings  are  referred  to  as  the 
proper  exponents  of  what  those  doctrines  are. 
The  object  in  view,  was  not  to  prove  those 
Friends  and  their  recorded  faith  true  :  that 
was  not  a  mooted  point  on  the  part  of  the 
Meeting  for  Sufferings.  That  bodj-,  in  com- 
mon with  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  was 
fully  satisfied  that  the  doctrines  promulgated, 
not  only  by  the  early  Friends,  but  by  the 
Society  from  their  day,  is  the  truth  as  it  is  in 
Jesus.     Though  convinced  that  those  spiritu- 


from  them,  but  they  declared  that  their  doc- 
trinal expositions,  which  the  Society  had  en- 
dorsed and  published  again  and  again,  were 
and  still  remain  to  bo  the  Standards  of  "  gen- 
uine Quakerism,"  and  those  who  deny  them, 
and  adopt  other  doctrines,  have  deserted  the 
faith  of  Friends.  This  is  neither  dethroning 
Christ,  nor  putting  something  beside  Him 
between  the  soul  arjd  God. 

Knowing  that  the  Society  bad  a  fixed, 
clearly  defined  and  well- understood  doctrinal 
belief,  consistent  with  the  truth  as  revealed 
in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  that  sentiments 
contrary  to  and  subversive  of  that  belief, 
"circulated  iu  writings  put  forth  by  mem- 
bers," were  producing  disunity  and  division 
among  the  members,  an  ap]>eai  was  made  for 
the  ancient  doctrines,  and  to  show  the  difference 
between  the  two,  it  was  necessary  to  take 
extracts  from  the  published  expositions  of 
both. 

The  motives  and  objects  of  the  "Philadelphia 
Meeting  for  Sufferings,"  is  thus  set  forth  by 
that  body,  "  Under  a  religious  concern  for 
the  restoration  of  that  precious  unity  which 
once  characterized  us  [the  Society],  and  in 
discharge  of  what  we  apprehend  to  be  a  duty 
devolving  upon  us,  we  have  believed  it  right 
to  point  out  some  passages  in  the  writings 
alUuled  to,  which  do  not  convey  the  views  of 
Friends  ;  in  order  that  our  members  may  be 
on  their  guard  against  adopting  forms  of  ex- 
pression, and  modes  of  defining  and  explain- 
ing doctrines,  which  differ  from  the  simple 
and  scriptural  methods  used  bj-  the  Society. 
By  the  trequent  repetition  of  such  opinions 
and  modes  of  expression,  the  mind  may  be 
gradually  led  to  look  upon  the  differences  we 
have  referred  to,  as  matters  of  little  moment; 
and  thus  by  degrees,  imperceptible  perhaps 
to  its  clouded  vi>ion,  the  way  may  bo  pre- 
pared for  a  departure  from  a  full  belief  and 
acknowledgmentof  the  truth,  as  it  is  in  Jesus, 
and  as  it  has  always  been  held  by  our  religious 
Societ}'." 

Tho  present  state  of  the  Society,  is  an  un- 
answerable testimony  to  the  correctness  of 
the  apprehension  expressed  in  the  last  para- 
graph. 

Let  us  now  see  how  far  B.  Seebohm  is  him- 
self clear  of  the  charges  he  jjrefers  against 
tho  "Philadelphia  Meeting  for  Sufferings," 
when  he  is  speaking  of  the  works  of  one  who 
had  said,  that  his  (Quakerism  was  not  that  of 
Barclay,  Penn  and  Penington.  On  page 
192,  same  volume,  we  find,  "  16th  of  2d  mo., 
1847,  tho  account  of  the  death  of  a  true 
Christian,  and,  I  believe,  a  sound  Quaker,  in 
our  dear  and  valued  friend,  J.  J.  Gurney,  is 
now  confirmed.  Though  here  it  is  dangerous 
even  to  mention  his  name,  lest  thereby  we  in- 
crease prejudice,  his  record  is  on  high  :  he  is 
amongst  the  blessed,  that  have  died  in  the 
Lord,  who  rest  from  their  labors,  and  whose 
works  do  follow  them.  His,  I  fully  believe, 
will  be  appreciated  and  valued  in  the  future, 
far  bej'ond  what  they  have  been  in  his  life- 
time;  tho  insignificant  blemishes  or  defects 
will  not  be  suffered  to  tarnisb  the  beauty  and 
strength  of  the  substantial  whole  ;  honest  Qua- 
kers of  succeeding  generations  loill  appeal,  and 
will  be  thankful  that  they  can  appeal,  to  his 
works  as  evidence  of  the  Christianity  of  Quaker- 
ism, as  well  as  the  Quakerism  of  Christianity. 
It  would  bo  folly  to  look  for  perfection  in  any 


ally  taught  and  deeply  experienced  servants 

of  Christ,  had  his  mind  in  the  doctrines  they 'man,  or  to  expect  to  find  a  faultless  writer 
•Alluding,  no  doubt,  to  the  close  searchinga  of  heart, 'set  forth,  they  set  them  not  up  as  ;)o;jes  to  bind  anywhere.  AVould  that  all  who  live  and 
e  conflicts  and  separations  of  1827— then  just  past.     |the  consciences  of  any  who  choose  to  differ  write   were    equally    unblemished    in    their 


272 


THE   FRIEND. 


lives;  equally  free  from   inconsistencies  and 
dereliction  of  the  truth,  in  their  writings." 

The  italicising  is  our  own.  If,  as  B.  See- 
bohm  here  asserts,  "honest  Quakers  of  suc- 
ceeding generations  will  be  thankful  that  they 
can  appeal  to  the  works  of  J.  J.  Guruey  for 
"evidence  of  the  Christianity  of  Quakerism 
and  the  Quakerism  of  Christianity,"  why 
should  he  charge  Philadelphia  Meeting  for 
Sufferings,  and  iadeed  Philadelphia  Yearly 
Meeting,  with  "virtuallj^  dethroning  Christ," 
and  sacrificing  the  doctrine  of  George  Fox, 
'Let  nothing  come  between  your  souls  and 
God,  but  Christ,'  because  they  appealed  to  the 
works  of  the  founders  of  the  Society,  to  show 
what  "genuine  Quakerism"  is,  and  to  the 
works  of  J.  J.  Gurney  and  Dr.  Ash  to  show, 
that  in  many  places  they  contain  sentiments 
adverse  to  it?  If  it  were  true,  that  it  "falls 
little  short  of  popery"  to  quote  from  the  works 
of  Fox,  Barclay,  Penn  and  their  coadjutors,  in 
order  to  exhibit  the  doctrines  the}^  promul- 
gated ;  which  the  Society  they  gathered,  fully 
and  ojienlj'  acknowledged  ;  would  it  be  any 
less  near  to  poj)ery  to  appeal  to  the  works  of 
that  one  man,  as  "  evidence  of  the  Christian- 
ity of  Quakerism,  and  the  (Quakerism  of  Chris- 
tianity?" should  "  succeding  generations  of 
honest  Quakers,"  become  so  perverted  as,  in 
good  faith,  to  have  adopted  his  errors  as 
Quakerism?  But  thus  it  has  ever  been,  when 
the  Society  has  had  to  contend  for  its  doctrines 
and  testimonies:  those  who  have  deserted 
them,  have  striven  to  afSx  the  charge  of 
wrong-doing  on  those  who  maintain  and  de- 
fend them;  sometimes,  we  doubt  not,  uncon- 
scious of  the  injustice  of  their  course. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — A  Calcutta  dispatch  of  the  -1th  inst.  says 
Keports  from  tlie  famine-stricUen  districts  show  con 
tinned  improvement  in  the  general  situation.  The 
authorities  are  now  in  a  condition  to  liope  that  the  diffi 
culties  are  over,  except  in  the  northwestern  portion  of 
Tirhoot,  where  over  tive  hundred  thousand  persons  are 
yet  dependent  upon  the  government  for  food. 

The  spring  crop  has  yielded  well  except  in  Tirhoot. 

The  reports  from  the  north  of  Spain,  received  from 
Carlist  sources,  represent  that  the  attempt  of  the  govern- 
ment forces  to  raise  the  siege  of  Bilboa  has  failed.  The 
London  Times  says,  it  has  authentic  advices  from  the 
scene  of  war  to  4th  mo.  1st,  whicli  show  that  the  Ke- 
publican  troops  had  taken  no  jiosition  since  3d  mo.  25th 
A  three  days  armistice,  in  which  Bilboa  was  not  in 
eluded,  had  been  agreed  upon  for  the  burial  of  the 
dead,  and  meantime  the  bombardment  of  the  city  con 
tinued. 

A  Bayonne  dispatch  of  the  4th  says  :  Active  opera- 
tions before  Bilboa  were  resumed  by  the  Republican 
forces  on  the  previous  day.  Serrano  is  reorganizing 
his  forces,  and  the  Carlists  are  doing  all  they  can  to 
strengthen  their  positions.  Tlie  Carlists  have  surprised 
and  captured  six  hundred  Republicans,  near  Calaf, 
forty-five  miles  from  Barcelona. 

a'  Madrid  dispatch  of  the  3d  states,  that  410  Carlist 
oflicers  and   men   had   deserted   General   Sante's  com 
mand,  and  come  into  the  Republican  lines. 

A  dispatcli  from  Melbourn  says;  Henri  Rochefort 
and  his  companions  refuse  to  disclose  how  they  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  aboard  the  vessel  which  brought  them 
from  New  Caledonia,  for  fear  of  implicating  friend 
The  party  have,  it  is  stated,  left  Melbourn  for  Cal 
fornia. 

Advices  from  Cape  Coast  Castle,  to  3d  mo.  12th,  have 
reached  London.  The  embassy  from  the  King  of  Ash- 
antee,  numbering  with  its  escort  2.50  men,  had  arrived. 
It  is  reported  that  they  refused  to  discontinue  human 
sacrifices,  but  paid  the  amount  of  indemnity. 

The  London  Times  acknowledges  the  existence  of  a 
financial  panic  in  London,  and  attributes  it  to  the  efTect 
of  those  with  wliich  New  York  and  Vienna  iiave  been 
visited,  combined  with  the  depressing  influence  of  the 
famine  in  India.  It  says  the  check  to  trade  is  probably 
as  severe  as  in  any  former  instance. 

Later  dispatches  from  Hong  Kong  in  relation  to  the 
loss  of  the  steamship  iS'il,  while  on  a  voyage  from  that 


port    to   Yokohama,    say   that    eighty   persons   were 
drowned. 

It  is  stated  that  the  population  of  India  since  it  came 
under  British  rule,  has  increased  from  138,000,000  to 
206,000,000.  The  English  language  is  making  rapid 
progress,  and  it  is  anticipated  that  eventually  it  will  be 
spoken  throughout  that  vast  empire. 

San  Domingo  advices  to  tlie  30th  ult.  state,  that  the 
British  Consul-General  at  Port  au  Prince,  had  been 
on  a  tour  of  observation  to  Samana  Bay,  and  had  after- 
wards visited  Santa  Domingo  with  propositions  from 
the  Haytien  government  for  a  treaty  between  the  two 
republics.  Among  the  conditions  of  the  proposed  treaty, 
it  is  said,  were  the  cession  to  Haytiof  the  disputed  ter- 
ritory on  the  frontiers,  and  the  annulment  of  the 
Samana  Bay  Convention  made  with  citizens  of  the  U. 
States.  President  Gonzales  subsequently  issued  a  de- 
cree annulling  the  contract  with  the  Samana  Bay  Com- 
pany, giving  as  a  reason  that  the  annuity  due  by  the 
company  on  the  first  of  the  year  had  not  been  paid,  and 
he  directs  that  a  commission  proceed  to  Samana  at  once 
to  take  possession  of  the  district  and  restore  therein  the 
overnment  and  laws  of  the  republic  before  the  con- 
tract was  made.  The  Samana  Bay  Company  protest 
igainst  this  summary  act  as  arbitrary  and  illegal,  and 
leiuand  an  arbitration  upon  the  matters  in  dispute,  ac- 
cording to  the  terms  of  the  convention. 

The  Cuban  insurgents  hold  their  ground  obstinately, 
and  appear  to  be  as  strong  now  as  they  were  a  year 
since.  General  Concha,  who  has  been  appointed  Gov- 
ernor General  of  Cuba  and  the  other  Spanish  W.  India 
islands,  landed  at  Havana  on  the  6th  inst.  and  assumed 
the  duties  of  his  command. 

LTnited  States. — On  the  first  inst.  the  Public  Debt, 
less  cash  in  the  Treasury,  amounted  to  $2,1.52,690,738, 
having  been  reduced  §2,189,338  during  the  Third 
month.  The  portion  of  debt  on  which  no  interest  is 
paid  reaches  $519,944,498.  The  amount  of  6  per  cent, 
bonds  is  $1,214,633,150,  and  of  5  per  cents  $509,243, 
450. 

The  interments  in  Philadelphia  last  week  numbered 
342,  including  70  deaths  of  consumption,  32  inflamma- 
tion of  the  lungs,  and  8  congestion  of  the  lungs. 

The  mean  temperature  of  the  Third  month,  by  thi 
Pennsylvania  Hospital  record,  was  41.27  deg.,  th( 
highest  during  the  month  66  deg.,  and  the  lowest  20 
deg.  The  amount  of  rain  1.59  inches.  In  the  first  three 
months  of  1874  the  rainfall  has  been  8.62  inches,  against 
13.88  inches  in  the  corresponding  months  of  1873.  The 
average  of  the  mean  temperature  of  the  Third  month 
for  the  past  So  years  is  stated  to  be  39.16  deg.,  the 
highest  mean  during  that  entire  period,  48.70  deg.,  oc- 
curred in  1871,  the  lowest,  30  deg.,  was  in  1843. 

There  were  510  interments  in  New  York  last  week. 

In  the  State  of  Michigan  there  were  3,300  miles  of 
completed  railroad  at  the  commencement  of  the  year. 
The  roads  are  valued  at  $115,000,000.  Their  gross 
earnings  in  1873  were  about  $32,000,000. 

According  to  the  revenue  returns,  the  production  of 
distilled  spirituous  liquors  in  1873  amounted  to  68,- 
236,567  gallons,  in  the  production  of  which  19,216,045 
bushels  of  corn,  rye  and  wheat  were  consumed. 

The  debt  of  New  York  city  at  the  beginning  of  this 
year  is  stated  to  liave  been  $106,431,924. 

It  is  probable  that  New  Mexico  will  soon  be  admitted 
as  a  State,  the  House  Committee  on  Territories  having 
agreed  to  recommend  the  pa.ssage  of  a  bill  for  that 
object. 

The  United  States  Senate,  by  a  vote  of  29  to  24,  has 
passed  a  currency  bill  which  fixes  the  amount  of  U.  S. 
notes  at  $400,000,000,  and  provides  for  an  additional 
national  bank  circulation  to  the  extent  of  $40,000,000. 

At  the  election  in  Connecticut  on  the  6th  inst.,  the 
Democrats  elected  their  candidate  for  Governor  of  the 
State,  together  with  large  m.ijorities  in  both  branches 
of  the  Legislature.  This  result  insures  the  choice  of  a 
Democratic  U.  States  Senator. 

The  Massachusetts  legislature  had  not,  up  to  the  6t-h 
inst.,  been  able  to  elect  a  Senator.  The  votes  con- 
tinued divided  nearly  as  when  the  balloting  com- 
menced. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
in  the  6th  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold,  113-!. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  Reg.  1195;  Coupons  121;  ditt8 
1867,  1191  a  120  ;  5  per  cents,  114|  a  115.  Superfine 
flour,  $5.90  a  $6.35 ;  State  extra,  3r6.40  a  $6.70;  finer 
brands,  $7  a  $10.75.  No.  2  Cliicago  spring  wheat, 
$153  a  $1.55;  No.  1  Milwaukie  spring,  $1.63;  white 
State,  $1.75.  Oats,  60  a  65  cts.  Peima.  rye,  $1.03. 
Western  mixed  corn,  86  a  89  cts. ;  southern  yellow,  89 
aOOct.s. ;  white,  90  a  93  cts.  Philadelphia.'— V^hm^U 
and  New  Orleans  cotton,  17  a  17J  cts.  Superfine  flour, 
$5.50  a  $5.75;  extras,  $0  a  $6.50;  finer  brands,  $7  a 
$10.50.     Western  red  wheat,  $1.50  a  $1.65  ;   Penna. 


red,  S1.6S  a  81.72;  amber,  81.72  a  $1.76  ;  white,  $1.8 
Rye,  97  a  98  cts.  Yellow  corn,  82  a  83  cts.  Oats,  6C 
65  cts.  Lard,  9|  a  10  cts.  Clover  seed,  8J  a  10  c 
Sales  of  2300  beef  cattle  at  1\  a  7|  cts.  per  lb.  gro, 
for  extra, ;  6.^  a  7  cts.  for  fair  to  good,  and  i\  a  6  ci: 
for  common.  Wooled  sheep  sold  at  6J  a  8J  cts.  perl- 
gross,  and  clipped  at  5J  a  6  cts.  Corn  fed  hogs,  8J 
8J  cts.  per  lb.  net.  Chicago. — No.  1  spring  whea 
$1.27i  ;  No.  2  do.,  $1.26^  ;  No.  3  do.,  Sl.lSi.  Cor; 
61  o  cts.  No.  2  oats,  43  cts.  No.  2  spring  barley,  Sl.'| 
a$'l.55.  Lard,  $9.45  per  100  lbs.  St.  Louis.— No. 
spring  wheat,  ^1.23i;  No.  2  winter  red,  $1.47.  No.  | 
mixed  corn,  63  cts.  Oats,  49  cts.  Cincinnati. — Famil 
flour,  S6.60  a  $6.85.  Wheat,  $1.35  a  *1.3S.  Corn,  fl 
a  67  cts.  Oats,  50  a  57  cts.  Rye,  $1.05.  Baltimore.-* 
Superfine  flour,  f4.75aS5;  extra,  $6  a  $6.50;  fins 
brands,  $7  a  $10.50.  White  corn,  84  a  So  cts. ;  yello\ 
80  a  82  cts.     Oats,  61  a  66  cts. 


The  Committee  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  to  visit  tb 
Subordinate  Meetings,  will  meet  on  the  17th  inst.  i 
the  Committee-room,  Arch  St.,  at  4  o'clock  p.  m. 


Five  dollars  received  from  a  "  Friend,"  to  be  appr 
priated  as  most  needed  for  the  Freedraen. 

Richard  Cadbury,  Treasurer. 


FEEEDMEN'S  MEETING. 

The  Eleventh  Annual  Meeting  of  "  Friends'  Associ, 
tion  of  Philadelphia  and  its  vicinity  for  the  relief  i 
Colored  Freedmen,"  will  be  held  in  Arch  Street  Mee' 
ing-house,  on  Second-day  evening,  20tli  inst.,  at  ', 
o'clock. 

All  Friends  interested  are  Invited  to  attend. 

John  B.  Garrett, 

Philada.,  4th  mo.,  1S74.  Secretary. 


INDIAN  AID  AS.SOCIATION. 
The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Indian  .\id  Associatic 
of  Friends   of  Philadelphia   Yearly  Meeting,  will   I 
held  in  Arch  Street  Meeting-house,  on   Fifth-day,  4l 
mo.  23d,  1874,  at  7.}  o'clock  p.  M. 

Friends  generally  are  invited  to  attend. 

Richard  Cadbury,  Clerk. 


FRIENDS'  ASY'LUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 
Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphia. 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wortj 
INQTOS',  M.  D. 

Applications  for  tlie  Admission  of  Patients  may  1 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board 
Managers. 


Died,  on  the  4th  of  Third  month,  1874,  after  a  she' 
illness,  Rachel  S.  Craft,  wife  of  Isaac  Craft,  in  th 
66th  year  of  her  age.  a  member  of  Frankford  Monthi; 
Meeting,  Philadelphia.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Naths 
and  Anna  Vail,  formerly  of  Plainfield,  N.  J.  The  r 
ligious  and  judicious  care  of  her  rightly  exercise 
parents,  was  ble.ssed  to  her,  and  from  early  life  she  w; 
strictly  conscientious  and  truthful — loving  what  w 
good,  and  repudiating  insincerity  and  vice  in  ever 
form.  She  was  marked  for  a  sweet  and  happy  dispos 
tion,  and  possessed  of  a  vigorous  and  well  cultivate 
mind.  Being  a  full  believer  in  the  doctrines  and  test' 
monies  of  the  Christian  religion  as  held  by  the  Societ 
of  Friends,  her  daily  walk  was  consistent  therewitf 
For  more  than  nine  years  she  had  charge  of  Friend 
Asylum  for  the  Insane,  near  Frankford,  as  Matron,  I 
which  service  she  felt  closely  bound  ;  and  being  we 
fitted  for  the  position,  she  f.iithfully  applied  the  talem' 
intrusted  to  her.  She  was  ju-orapt  in  her  judgment  ti 
to  her  proper  course  in  sudden  emergencies,  and  h(i 
.sympathy  with  tlie  inmates  prompted  her  to  a  cheerfi 
and  untiring  discharge  of  her  duties  araong.st  then, 
Here,  in  the  midst  of  her  responsibility  and  u.sefulnes' 
she  Was  cut  down.  During  her  illness  of  less  than  for' 
days,  her  physical  suffering  was  great,  but  the  care  ( 
the  immortal  part  having  been  previously  attended  ti 
her  condition  was  not  aggravated  by  mental  orspiritui 
conflict.  Towards  the  clo.se  it  was  diflicult  for  her  t 
converse  ;  but  she  was  understood  to  say  that  she  "bi 
lieved  there  was  a  place  of  rest  prepared  for  her  0 
high,"  and  we  reverently  trust  that  she  has  entered  int 
the  enjoyment  of  it. 

,  on  the  22d  of  Third  month,  1874,  at  her  lal 

residence,  near  Montrose,  Susquehanna  Co.,  Pa.,  SarAI 
M.  W.\BKr.R,  in  the  75tli  year  of  her  age,  an  esteeme 
member  of  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  of  Phili 
delphia  for  the  Western  District.  ' 

""  WILLIAM  H.'  PI LE,' 'PRiNTEK.  " 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVKNTII-DAY,  FOURTH  MONTH  18,  1874. 


NO.  35. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

rice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
£abacrtptiODB  itud   Pttyments  recoivod   by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

IT    NO.    116    NORTU    FOURTH    STREET,   UP   STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


,33tage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


'  Vfsuvins. 

When  this  celebrated  volcano  was  in  erup- 
ion  in  1868,  Maiy  Soniorville,  then  88  years 
f  age,  was  residing  in  Naples.  She  observes: 
We  were  mucii  interested  in  Vesuvius,  which, 
,  )r  several  months  was  in  a  state  of  great  ae- 
ivity.  At  first,  there  were  only  volumes  of 
moke  and  some  small  streams  of  lava,  but 
bese  were  followed  hy  the  most  magnitieent 
rojections  of  red  hot  stones  and  rocks  rising 
000  feet  above  the  top  of  the  mountain, 
lany  fell  back  again  into  the  crater,  but  a 
irge  portion  were  thrown  in  fiery  showers 
own  lue  sides  of  the  cone.  At  length  these 
eautiful  eruptions  of  Z"/p«7/j  coased^and  the 
iva  flowed  more  abundantly,  though,  being 
iterraittent  and  always  from  the  summit,  it 
.•as  quite  harmless;  volumes  of  smoke  and 
1  apor  rose  from  the  i-rater,  and  were  carried 
y  the  wind  to  a  great  distance.  In  sunshine 
le  contrast  was  beautiful,  between  the  jet- 
lack  smoke  and  the  silvery-whiti>  clouds  of 
i  apor.  At  length  the  mountain  returned  to 
pparent  tranquillit}',  though  the  violent  de- 
jtiations  occasionally  gave  warning  that  the 
^Im  might  not  last  long.  At  last,  one  even- 
ig,  in  November,  1868,  when  one  of  my 
;  aughtersand  I  were  observing  the  mountain 
arough  a  very  good  telescope,  lent  us  by  a 
•lend,  we  distincti}-  saw  a  new  crater  burst 
ut  at  the  foot  of  the  cone  in  the  Atrio  del 
avallo,  and  bursts  of  red-hot  lapilli  and  red 
noke  poured  forth  in  volumes.  Early  next 
lorning  we  saw  a  great  stream  of  lava  pour- 
ig  down  to  the  north  of  the  OI)servatory, 
D  J  a  column  of  black  smoke  issuing  from  the 
ew  craters,  because  there  were  two,  and  as- 
iming  the  well  known  appearance  of  a  pine 
■ee.  'I'he  trees  on  the  northern  edge  of  the 
.va  were  already  on  fire.  The  stream  of 
.va  very  soon  reached  the  plain,  where  it 
Terwhelmed  fields,  vineyards  and  houses. 
.  was  more  than  a  mile  in  width,  and  thirty 
«t  deep.  My  daughters  went  up  the  motin- 
iiin  the  evening  after  the  new  craters  were 
)  'rmed  ;  as  for  me  I  could  not  risk  the  fatigue 
:'  such  an  excursion,  but  I  saw  it  admirably 

cm  our  own  windows. 

During  this  year  the  volcanic  forces  in  the 
iterior  of  the  earth  were  in  unusual  activitj-, 
■r  a  series  of  earthquakes  shook  the  west 
)ast  of  South  America  for  more  than  2,500 


miles,  by  which  many  thousands  of  the  in- 
habitants perished,  and  manj-  more  wei'e 
rendered  homeless.  Slight  shocks  were  felt 
in  many  ])arts  of  Europe,  and  even  in  Eng- 
land. Vesuvius  was  our  safet3'-valve.  Tbo 
pressure  must  have  been  very  great  which 
<iliened  two  new  craters  in  the  Atrio  del  Ca- 
vallo  and  forced  out  such  a  mass  of  matter. 
There  is  no  evidence  that  water  had  been  con- 
cerned in  the  late  erujjtion  of  Vesuvius;  but 
during  the  whole  of  the  preceding  autumn 
the  fall  of  rain  had  been  unusually  great  and 
continuous.  There  were  frequent  thunder- 
storms; and  on  one  occasion,  the  quantity  of 
rain  that  fell  was  so  great,  as  to  cause  a  land- 
slip in  Pizzifalcoiie,  b^'  which  several  houses 
were  overwhelmed;  and  on  another  occasion, 
the  torrent  of  rain  was  so  violent  that  the 
Hiviera  di  Chiaja  was  covered  to  the  depth  of 
half  a  metre  with  mud  and  stones  brought 
down  b}'  the  water  from  the  heights  above. 
This  enormous  quantity  of  water  pouring  on 
theslopesofVesuvius,  and  percolating  through 
the  crust  of  the  earth  into  the  fiery'  caverns, 
where  volcanic  forces  are  generated,  being 
resolved  into  steam,  and  possibly  aided  by  the 
expansion  of  volcanic  gases,  may  have  been  a 
partial  agent  in  propelling  the  formidable 
stream  of  lava  which  has  caused  such  destruc- 
tion. We  observed  that  when  lava  abounded, 
the  projection  of  rocks  and  lapilli  either  ceased 
altogether  or  became  of  small  amount.  The 
whole  eruption  ended  in  a  shower  of  impalpa- 
ble ashes,  which  hid  the  mountain  for  many 
days,  and  which  were  carried  to  a  great  dis- 
tance by  the  wind.  Sometimes  the  ashes 
were  pure  white,  giving  the  mountain  the  ap- 
pearance of  being  covered  with  snow.  Vapor 
continued  to  rise  from  Vesuvius  in  beautiful 
silvery  clouds,  which,  when  it  ceased,  left  the 
edge  of  the  crater  white  with  sublimations." 
In  1871,  when  Mary  Somerville  was  91 
years  old,  she  witnessed  another  eruption 
which  she  thus  describes:  "  Earlj'  in  the 
morning  I  was  disturbed  by  what  1  thought 
loud  thunder,  and  when  my  maid  came  at  7 
A.  M.,  I  remarked  that  there  was  a  thunder 
storm,  but  she  said  'No,  no;  it  is  the  moun- 
tain roaring.'  It  must  have  been  very  loud 
for  me  to  hear,  considering  my  deafness,  and 
the  distance  Vesuvius  is  from  Naples,  yet  it 
was  nothing  compared  to  the  noise  later  in 
the  day,  and  for  manj'  days  after.  My  daugh- 
ter, who  had  gone  to  Santa  Lucia  to  see  the 
eruption  better,  soon  came  to  fetch  me,  and 
we  passed  the  whole  day  at  windows  in  our 
hotel  at  Santa  Lucia,  immediately  opposite 
the  mountain.  Vesuvius  was  now  in  the 
fiercest  eruption,  such  as  has  not  occurred  in 
the  memory  of  this  generation,  lava  overflow- 
ing the  principal  crater  and  running  in  all 
directions.  The  fiery^  glow  of  luva  is  not  veiy 
visible  by  daylight;  smoke  and  steam  is  sent 
off  which  rises  white  as  snow,  or  rather  as 
frosted  silver,  and  the  mouth  of  the  great 
crater  was  white  with  the  lava  pouring  over 
it.     New  craters  had  burst  out  the  preceding 


night,  at  the  very  lime  I  was  admiring  the 
beauty  of  the  eru|)tiiin,  little  dreaming  that, 
of  man}-  jieople  who  had  gone  up  that  night 
to  the  Atrio  del  (."avallo  to  see  the  lava  (as 
my  daughters  had  done  repeatedly,  and  especi- 
ally during  the  great  eruption  of  18li8,)  somo 
forty  or  fifty  had  been  on  the  very  spot  where 
the  new  crater  burst  out,  and  perished,  scorch- 
ed to  death  by  the  fiery  vapors  which  eddied 
from  the  fearful  chasm.  Some  were  rescued 
who  had  been  less  near  to  the  chasm,  but  of 
the.se  none  eventually  recovered. 

Behind  the  cone  rose  an  immense  column 
of  dense  black  smoke  to  more  than  four  times 
the  height  of  the  mountain,  and  spread  out  at 
the  summit  horizoutall}',  like  a  pine  tree, 
above  the  silveiy  stream  which  ])oured  forth 
in  volumes.  There  were  constant  bursts  of 
fiery  projottiles,  shooting  to  an  immense 
height  into  the  black  column  of  smoke  and 
tinging  it  with  a  lurid  red  color.  The  fearful 
roarintc  and  ihunderiutj  never  ceased  for  one 
moment,  and  the  house  shook  with  the  con- 
cussion of  the  air.  One  stream  of  lava  flowed 
towards  Torre  del  Greco,  but  happdj^  stopped 
before  it  reached  the  cultivated  fields  ;  others, 
and  the  most  dangerous  ones,  since  some  of 
them  came  from  the  new  craters,  poured 
down  the  Atrio  del  Cavallo,  and  di\iding  be- 
fore reaching  the  Observatory,  flowed  to  the 
right  and  to  the  left — the  stream  which  flowed 
to  the  north  very  soon  reached  the  plain,  and 
before  night  came  had  partially'  destroyed  the 
small  town  of  Massa  di  Somma.  One  of  the 
peculiarities  of  this  eruption  was  the  great 
fluidity  of  the  lava;  another  was  the  never 
ceasing  thunileriug  of  the  mountain.  *  *  * 
On  April  28lli  1  was  surprised  at  the  extreme 
darkness,  and  on  looking  out  of  the  window 
saw  men  walking  with  umbrellas;  Vesuvius 
was  emitting  such  an  enormous  quantity  of 
ashes,  or  rather  fine  black  sand,  that  neither 
land,  sea,  nor  sky  was  visible ;  the  fall  was  a 
little  less  dense  during  the  day,  but  at  night 
it  was  worse  than  ever.  Strangers  seemed  to 
be  more  alarmed  at  this  than  at  the  eruption, 
and  certainly  the  constant  loud  roaring  of  the 
volcano  was  appalling  enough  amid  the  dark- 
ness and  glow  of  the  falling  ashes.  The 
railroad  was  crowded  with  both  natives 
and  foreigners,  escaping;  on  the  other  hand 
crowds  came  from  IJome  to  see  the  eruption. 
We  were  not  at  all  afraid,  for  we  considered 
that  the  danger  was  past  when  so  great  an 
eruption  had  acted  as  a  kind  of  safety-valve 
to  the  pent  up  vapors.  But  a  report  got  about 
that  an  earthquake  was  to  take  place,  and 
many  persons  passed  the  night  in  driving  or 
walking  about  the  town,  avoiding  narrow 
streets.  The  mountain  was  quite  veilc<l  for 
some  days  by  vapor  and  ashes,  but  I  could  see 
the  black  smoke  and  silvery  mass  above  it. 
While  looking  at  this  a  magnificent  column, 
black  as  jet,  darted  with  inconceivable  vio- 
lence and  velocity  to  an  immense  height  ;  it 
gave  a  grand  idea  of  the  power  that  was  still 
in  action  in  the  fiery  caverns  below. 


274 


THE    FRIEND. 


Immense  injury  has  been  lioue  by  this  erup- 
tion, and  much  more  would  liave  been  done 
had  not  the  lava  flowed  to  a  ^reat  extent  over 
that  of  1868.  Still  the  streams  ran  through 
Massa  di  Somma,  San  Sebastiano,  and  other 
villages  scattered  about  the  country,  over- 
whelming fields,  woods,  vineyards  and  houses. 
The  ashes,  too,  have  not  only  destroj-ed  this 
years'  crops,  but  killed  both  vines  and  fruit 
trees,  so  that  altogether  it  has  been  most  dis- 
astrous. Vesuvius  was  involved  in  vapor  and 
ashes  till  I'ar  on  in  Mny,  and  one  afternoon  at 
sunset,  when  all  below  was  in  shade,  and  only 
a  few  silvery  threads  of  »te;im  were  visible,  a 
column  of  the  most  beautiful  crimson  color 
I'Ose  from  the  crater,  and  floated  in  the  air." 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sarah  Ilillmaii. 

OJoutinued  trum  paj^e  200.) 

To  Martha  Wistar. 
"Philadelphia,  2il  rao.  11th,  1840. 
My  Dear  Fi-ien<l, — Thou  hast  been  so  much 
the  companion  of  my  mind  for  days  past,  ac- 
companied with  solicitude  on  account  of  the 
indisposition  of  thy  dear  C.  \V.,  to  whom  m3- 
sjiirit  is  united  in  the  fellowship  of  suffering, 
tliat  I  am  iinluced,  poor  as  I  am,  to  attempt 
some  little  communication.  Wlien  I  >nw  thee 
last  thou  may  remember  there  was  some 
trouble  in  the  camp,  which  with  others  of 
more  recent  date,  known  to  the  full  only  to 
Him,  who  seeth  things  invisible,  have  preyed 
upon  ray  mind,  until  the  body  ])artaking  there- 
of, both  seemed  ready  to  fad  ;  but,  through  the 
renewed  extension  of  everlasting  mercy,  my 
heart  is  afresh  animated  a  little  to  believe, 
that  He  who  called  me  in  very  early  life,  and 
enamored  my  soul  as  with  one  chain  of  his 
neck,  will  never  leave  his  little  ones  that  trust 
in  Him  ;  but  will  yet  prove  himself  to  be  their 
lluck  and  everlasting  foundation  ;  their  Pro- 
phet, Priest,  and  King,  who  sitteth  upon  the 
flood  of  trouble,  and  reigneth  King  forever; 
while  of  the  increase  of  whose  government 
and  peace,  there  shall  never  be  an  end.  Yea, 
Ho  will  give  them  to  understand  that  he  has 
now  come  in  Spirit,  and  they  will  be  able  from 
living  experience,  with  the  apostles  of  old,  to 
testify  at  seasons,  when  his  living  virtue  is 
felt  renewing  our  poor  spirits,  that  He  hath 
given  us  an  understanding  that  we  may  know 
him  that  is  true ;  and  that  we  are  in  him  that 
is  true,  even  his  dear  Son.  Ah!  this  is  the 
true  God  ;  and  in  this  knowledge  is  eternal 
life.  My  precious  friends,  such  have  been  the 
trials  I  have  been  wading  under,  and  so  few 
are  they  to  whoni  I  dare  unbosom  any,  that 
I  have  longed  that  it  might  be  put  into  thy 
heart,  dear  M.,  to  move  thy  pen  for  rny 
bi-neflt;  while  at  the  same  time  1  was  sensi- 
ble thou  must  have  a  flowing  cup.  Well  it  is 
an  infinite  mercy  to  be  instructed  to  look  to  the 
Fountain  of  all  sure  help  and  consolation  ;  and 
enabled  to  believe  He  doeth  all  things  well; 
that  the  descendings  are  as  necessary  for  our 
advancement  in  righteousness,  as  those  more 
desirable  dispensations,  in  which  the  turnings 
of  the  Divine  Hand  are  more  easily  discover- 
ed. I  have  been  ready  to  crave  for  myself, 
that  my  heavenly  Father  might  please  to  cut 
short  the  work  in  righteousness,  and  take  me 
to  himself:  lest  through  mo  might  come  some 
shade  or  blemish  upon  the  precious  cause  of 
Truth.  Nevertheless,  it  seems  to  bo  my  busi- 
ness to  leave  all,  as  to  mysi'lf,  in  his  hands 
whoso  we  are,  and  whom  1  think  I  can  say  I 


desire  to  serve  in  the  Gospel  of  his  dear  Son, 
in  all  things.     That  my  dear  0.  \V.  is  favored 
with  the  best  of  strength,  and  enabled  to  take 
'hold  at  seasons  of  the   gracious  invitation, 
i'Call  upon  me  in  the  day  of  trouble,'  &c.,  I 
j doubt  not;  while  the  secret  aspiration  of  my 
[soul  is,  'The  Lord  hear  thee  in  the  day  of 
trouble,  send  thee  help  from  bis  sanctuary,  and 
strengthen   thee  out  of  Ziou,'  &c.,  &c.     Ah  1 
then,  whatever  may  be  the  permitted  or  al- 
lotted trials  of  our  day,  let  us  keep  our  eye 
fixed   upon  the  Captain  of  our  salvation,  and 
commit  our  cause  unto  Him.     He  can  make 
his  little  ones  as  David  ;   ilo  can,  as  in  a  mo- 
ment, cause  light  to  break  forth  out  of  ob- 
seurit3'  ;  can  clothe  with  the  garments  of  sal- 
vation ;  and  pour  out  upon  us  of  the  spirit  of 
prayer  and  praise,  to  his  everlastingly  worthy 
Name. 

i  wrote  this  at  the  time  of  your  Quarterly 
Meeting;  and  queried  in  my  mind.  Art  thpu 
able  to  leave  dear  C?  Do  let  me  know  soon 
how  you  are,  body  and  spirit?  how  Friends 
in  that  part  of  the  vineyard  fare  ?  Dear  J.  G 
will,  1  suppose,  be  at  meeting.  He  ministers 
with  acceptance  to  the  true  Israel  of  God  I 
believe,  and  1  know  not  that  any  are  offended 
at  him.  But  it  seems  to  me  there  is  no  door 
open  for  some  of  us.  They  will  not  hear; 
and  yet  there  are  seasons  when,  whether  they 
will  hear  or  forbear,  we  are  constrained  to 
speak  the  words  of  truth  and  soberness.  Oh  ! 
do  pray  for  me  that  my  faith  may  not  fail  in 
this  perilous  time.  I  remember  at  seasons 
with  some  consolation,  how  marvellously  In- 
finite kindness  and  mercy  wi'ought  for  the 
Jews,  his  peculiar  people,  when  Haman  de- 
signed their  overthrow  ;  and  am  persuaded  to 
believe,  that  in  His  own  time  and  way,  He  will 
effect  his  own  blessed  work  and  purpose  uj>on 
His  people.  Yes,  I  believe  he  has  not  yet 
given  us  over  to  death  ;  but  the  yearnings  of 
uis  bowels  are  still  towards  us;  and  when  He 
has  siftetl  as  from  sieve  to  sieve,  then  will  He 
bring  his  suppliants  from  the  east  and  from 
the  West,  from  the  north,  and  from  the  south, 
and  his  glorious,  holy  Name,  will  be  exalted 
in  and  amongst  this  poor  people;  so  that  'from 
the  rising  of  the  sun  to  the  going  down  of  the 
same,  his  Name  shall  be  praised  !' 

In  that  love  which  I  trust  flows  from  the 
Father  of  Mercies,  and  unites  us  together  in 
the  unchangeable  truth,  I  salute  thee,  with 
thj'  beloved  C.  W.,  as  companions  in  tribula- 
tion, and  remain  as  ever  thine, 

S.   HiLLMAN. 

Dear  mother's  love  awaits  your  acceptance, 
with  that  of  my  dear  sisters." 

To  William  Scattergood. 

"  Philadelphia,  3J  mo.  19th,  1840. 
Dear  Friend  and  Brother: — Thy  tender  re- 
membrancer was  received  duly  and  caused  a 
feeling  of  thankfulness  to  arise  in  my  heart, 
in  which  the  living  children  of  our  Heavenlj^ 
Father  do  participate  with  each  other,  in  suf- 
fering or  in  rejoicing,  and  are  enabled  to  bear, 
according  to  their  dirt'erent  degrees  of  experi- 
ence, one  another's  burdens,  and  so  fulfil  the 
law  of  Chi'ist.  Ah  1  the  burdens  of  this  day 
are  neither  few  nor  light ;  and  were  it  not  that 
in  unutterable  mercy,  the  Divine  arm  is  made 
bare  from  season  to  season  for  the  help  of  the 
poor,  feeble,  trembling  disciples,  as  in  former 
times,  some  there  are,  such  as  thy  little  sister, 
had  fainted  ere  this  day.  Yea,  we  had  fainted, 


unless  we  had  believed  to  see  the  goodnessf 
the  Lord  in  the  land  of  the  living.     But  t; 
truth  of  the  testimony  is  sealed  in  the  expe 
enceof  the  true  Israel  of  God,  that  no  '  weap 
that  is  formed  against  them  shall  prosper,  ai 
every  tongue  that  shall  rise  against  them 
judgment  shall  be  condemned.'     This  is  st 
the  heritage  of  the  servants  of  the  Lord,  I 
cause  their  righteousness  is  of  Him.     \V1 
then  should  we  fear;  why  should  we  base 
cast  awaj'  the  shield  of  faith  as  though  it  hi 
not  been  anointed  with  oil  ?    Let  us  sink  dei 
in  the  spirit  of  our  minds  to  the  Divine  gif' 
not  looking  so  much  at  the  diflSculties  th 
cross  our  path,  as  at  the  glorious  end  of  o 
faith,  the  prize  to  be  won,  the  crown  in  stor 
then  shall  we  know  indeed,  the  power  of  i 
endless  life;   yea  feel  that  the  name  of  tl 
Lord  is  a  strong  tower,  and  with  the  ri<;l 
eous,  run  into  it  and  find  safety,  when  ; 
around  us  speaks  trouble.     Notwiihstaudii 
it  is  a  day  of  treading  down  and  of  perplexit 
a  day  in  which  many  of  the  standard  beare  , 
have  fainted,  and  the  trees  of  the  Lord's  fore' 
seem   few,  so  that  a  little   child  may  wri  , 
them  ;  and  a  day  it  is  very  evident  where 
His    command    concerning  Amalek    has  n 
been  fulfilled,  but  instead  thereof  Agag,  tl  . 
very  king  seems  to  rule  at  seasons  as  on  h 
throne,  I  nevertheless  cannot  but  believe  v 
shall  live  to  see  a  brighter  day,  wherein  £. 
who  sitteth  in  the  Heavens  will  arise  in  tl ' 
might  of  His  own  power,  and  set  His  poor:, 
safety  from  him  that  pufteth    at  him;    yej 
turn  again  our-captivity  as  the  streams  in  tb 
south.     For  the  Lord  hath  founded  Zion,  anlj 
the  poor  of  His  people  shall  trust  in  it;  the: 
shall   thi.s  song   be  sung  again,  'We  have 
strong  city,  salvation  hath  God  appointed  ft' 
walls  and  bulwarks;  open  ye  the  gates  thfi 
the  righteous  nation  which  keepeth  the  Trut 
may  enter  in.'     Ah!  then  under  all  thy  di 
couragements,  and    secluded  as   thou   art 
mercy  in  the  back  side  of  the  desert,  keep  fa! 
bold   of  thy  covenant,    and  of  the  preciof 
shield  of  faith,  and  thou  wilt  be  kept  in  pe 
feet   peace.     Thy  poor  correspondent  seen 
set  as  a  mark  for  the  arrows;  nevertheless 
murmur  not.     I  know  whom  I  have  believei 
and  to  His  praise  be  it  spoken,  thus  far  11 
has  helped  me  :  covered  my  head  in  the  da 
of  battle,  and  strengthened  me  with  might  b 
His    spirit,  so   that    the  adversary    has   uc 
gained   the  aseendenc}'.     To   His  holy  cai 
and  keeping,  I  desire  to  commend  thee  wit 
my  own  soul,  and  remain   thy  aftectionati 
sympathizing  friend  in  gospel  bonds, 

Sarah  Hillman." 

CTo  be  continued.) 


*  Jacob  Green,  from  Ireland. 


Yokohama  and  the  Japanese.  |. 

The  streets  of  Y^okohama  are  wide  an' 
straight.  Each  house  is  built  of  wood,  witl 
out  an  atom  of  paint,  and  is  a  real  toy-housi 
a  Lilipulian  Swiss  chalet,  built  with  a  tast( 
a  nicety,  and  a  neatness  which  are  admirabli 
The  Japanese  are  wonderful  workers  in  wooc 
and  it  is  a  pleasure  to  see  the  roofs,  so  ligh 
and  yet  so  strong,  supported  by  walls  whic 
are  made  like  the  side-scenes  in  a  theatre,  o 
thin  strips  of  wood,  over  which  are  pastes 
sheets  of  a  cottony,  transparent  paper.  I 
the  evenings,  when  the  lanterns  dispense  thai 
soft  light  round  the  insideof  these  white  build 
ings,  the  spectator  seems  to  be  looking  at 
magic-lantern.  During  the  daytime  the  side 
of  the  house  are  slipped  out,  as  side-scene 
^re,  an4  the  house  becomes  only  a  roof  rest 


THE    FRIEND. 


275 


in;  on  the  four  light  corner-posts;  the  whole 
;iUriiir  being  thus  opened  to  the  uir.  Ever}- 
lart  of  theliouse  is  exposed  to  view,  and 
\crylhing  done  in  it  can  be  seen,  while  be- 
lind  it  a]ipear  the  charming  verdure,  the  cas- 
;ade*,  and  the  diminutive  jjlantations  of  the 
ittlc  gtirdens  situated  in  the  rear. 


became  animated,  the  Japanese  said,  'Let  us 
put  off  this  niaiter  for  another  da}' ;  we  can- 
not treat  with  tlioso  who  are  not  masters  of 
themselves.'  " — Lippincotfs  Magazine. 


Friend." 

in    my 


The  great  luxury  of  the  Japanese  consists 
t  their  mats  made  of  jilaited  straw.  They 
ire  perfectly  rectangular  in  shape,  about  three 
,  nches  thick,  and  soft  to  the  touch.  They 
ire  never  stejiped  on  with  shoes,  since  the 
iapanese  go  about  their  houses  always  bare- 
outed.  Of  furniture  they  have  next  to  noth- 
iig;  a  small  furnace  in  one  corner,  a  closet 
u.iiie  of  side-scenes  like  the  sides  of  the  house, 
md  intended  tocontain  the  mattresses,  a  small 
;et  of  shelves,  on  which  are  arranged  the  lac- 
piered  plates  for  rice  and  tish — this  is  all  the 
urnishirig  for  these  houses,  in  which  they 
ive,  as  it  were,  in  the  open  air.  In  the  mid- 
He  of  each  house  are  two  articles  of  general 
ise  among  all  classes — the  "chitat"  and  the 
'  tobacco-bon,"  that  is,  a  brazier  and  the  box 
or  tobacco.  Being  great  tea-drinkers,  great 
imiikers  and  great'talkers,  the  Japanese  pass 
,heir  days  around  the  brazier  ;  there  they  can 
)e  seen,  in  groups  of  seven  or  eight,  seated  on 
:heir  heels  around  the  tea-kettle. 

In  every  shop  our  travellers  visited  they 
were  received  with  a  distinction  and  polite- 
. ness   which    surpassed   even    the    proverbial 
'manners  of  their  native  country.     In  walking 
through    the   city  they  passed    through  the 
street  of  baths.     In  Japan,  where  every  one 
lives  as  it  were  in  ]iublic,  the  costume  of  our 
first  parents  in  no  way  shocks  the  sentiments 
of  the  people,  who  in  this  matter  may  be  con- 
sidered as  still  in  the  golden  age.    This  street 
18  filled  with  bathhouses,  to  which  the  popula- 
'tion  resort,  many  of  them  twice  or  thrice  a 
^day.     Here   all   sexes,   ages   and    conditions 
'mingle,  fifty  or  sixty  at  a  time,  in  each  bath- 
'  house.     The    passer-by  sees   them   crouched 
down  or  dancing  on  an  inclined  plane,  sur- 
rounded bj-  p\ramids  of  small  tubs  made  of 
'copper  and  filled  with  hot  water.    Here  they 
sprinkle  and  soap  each  other.     Attraeted  by 
the  sight  of  the  travellers,  they  come  to  ask 
"the  noble  strangers"  politely  f'or  a  cigarette. 
A  woman  s  'Her  of  dry  goods  invited  the 
party  to  enter  her  shop  and  seat  themselves 
upon    the    mats.     This  was  for  her  a  great 
honor,  and  as  the  partj-  entered  she  saluted 
them   by  bowing  until  her  forehead  touched 
the  floor,  then  offering  them  tea  in  small  cups, 
she  brought  out  tobacco  for  their  pipes,  and 
presented    lighted   coals    held    between    two 
chopsticks.  "  I  cannot  hope,"  writes  the  count, 
"to  express  to  you  all  the  elegance  of  this 
woman  of  the  people  in  her  slightest  move- 
ments ;  her  features  expressed  the  most  simple 
womanly  affability  as  her  habitual  condition. 
Well,  in"  whatever  house  you  may  enter,  j'ou 
■will  be  treated  with  the  same  distinction,  we 
were  almost  stupefied  to  find  it,  and  confessed 
that  this  people  can  rightly  call  us  barbarians. 
I  have  not  seen  a  single  fight  or  dispute  in  the 
streets;  all  the  men,  in  saluting  eath  other 
with  profound  bows,  wear  a  smile  upOn  their 
lips  ;  and  when  we  desire  to  appear  amiable, 
we  arc  awkward  and  ill-bred,  in  comparison 
with  these  Japanese,  who  are  gracious  with- 
out thinking  of  being  so.    Among  them  a  man 
who  gives  way  to  his  anger,  or  shows  it  in 
his  tone  or  words,  is  avoided  by  his  kind  as 
unfit  for  society.     Thus,  when    at    first  our 


For  "Thi 

The  following  lines  were  placed 
hands  a  short  time  since  by  a  valued  member 
of  Society,  and  in  offering  them  for  publi 
cation  in  ''The  Friend,"  it  is  not  my  wish 
to  hold  out  discouraging  views,  by  [iresent- 
ing  a  contrast  of  the  life  and  spiritual  vigor 
of  days  gone  bj-,  with  the  present  low  state 
of  the  church  »s  applied  to  our  beloved 
Societ.y  ;  but  rather  to  bring  into  view  how 
liberally  the  gifts  of  the  Spirit  are  poured 
forth  into  the  hearts  of  all,  wlio  nothing  doubt- 
ing, cheerfully  submit  themselves  to  be  led 
thereby,  and  into  whatever  work  ma}'  be  as 
signed  them  ;  whether  in  the  field  of  active 
labor,  or  in  the  more  retired  path  of  an  in- 
ward, silent  walk,  speaking  the  Truth  by  a 
life  of  humility  and  faithfulness.  Some  of 
the  passages  are  copied  from  the  writings  of 
one  whose  laboi's  were  eminently  owned  by 
the  Lord.  As  a  goodly  tree  bringeth  forth 
her  fruit  in  due  season,  so  did  the  life  of  this 
remarkable  man  and  steward  in  the  house- 
hold of  faith,  yield  a  double  portion  of  the 
fruits  of  willing  obedience;  that  \Vm.  Penn 
thought  it  but  just  to  speak  of  him  as  the 
"great  and  blessed  apostle  of  his  day." 

"  At  an  early  day  after  the  rise  of  the  re- 
lio-ious  Society  of  Friends,  we  are  informed 
that  a  large  number  felt  themselves  con- 
strained to  declare  the  truth,  as  G-'orge  Fox 
expresses  it;  or.  in  other  words,  they  were 
called  by  their  Divine  Master  to  proclaim  his 
gospel  to  the  peo])le;  and  under  the  constrain 
mg  influence  of  His  love,  to  travel  extensively; 
visiting  many  parts  of  Great  Britain  and 
places  beyond,  spreading,  by  their  ministry,  a 
knowledge  of  the  ever  blessed  Truth.  The 
number  so  called,  as  early  as  the  year  1(154, 
was  about  sixty  Friends.  John  Richardson 
who  may  be  said  to  belong  to  the  next  genera 
tion  after  George  Fox  and  his  fellow-laborers. 


love  the  Lord  and  his  jiure  and  blessed  Tiuth, 
and  desire  the  good  and  prosperity  of  Zion. 
Mark  the  prophetic  language,  'Strangers 
shall  stand  and  feed  your  flocks,  and  the  sons 
of  the  alien  shall  be  your  i)lowmen  and  your 
vinedressers;  but  ye  shall  be  named  the 
priests  of  the  Lord;  men  shall  call  you  the 
ministers  of  our  God  ;'  and  in  another  place, 
'  1  have  set  watchmen  upon  tli\-  walls,  O  Jeru- 
salem, which  shall  never  hold  their  peace  day 
nor  night  ;  ye  that  make  meniion  of  the  Lord, 
keep  n.'t  silence,  and  give  Ilim  no  rest,  till  Ho 
establish  and  make  Jerusalem  a  jiraise  in  the 
earth.' 

About  the  year  1050,  George  Fox  wrote 
the  following:  'The  Lord  is  king  over  all  the 
ciU-th  ;  Iherelore,  all  peojile,  praise  and  glorily 
}-our  king  in  true  obedience,  in  ujjrightness, 
and  in  the  beauty  of  holiness.  O!  consider, 
in  true  obedience,  the  Lord  is  known,  and  an 
understanding  Irom  Him  is  received.  Mark, 
and  consider  in  silence,  in  lowliness  of  mind, 
and  thou  wilt  hear  the  Lord  speak  unto  theo, 
in  thy  mind.  His  voice  is  sweet  and  pleasant; 
his  sheep  hear  his  voice,  and  they  will  not 
hearken  to  another.  When  they  hear  his 
voice,  they  rejnici'  and  are  obedient ;  they  also 
sing  for  joy.  O!  their  hearts  are  filled  with 
eve'i'lasti'ng  triumph  !  They  sing,  and  praise 
the  cterna"!  God  in  Zion  ;  their  joy,  man  shall 
never  take  Iroiu  them.  Glory  to  the  Lord 
God  for  evermore.' 

Again,  in  the  year  1057,  in  one  of  his  epis- 
tles, we  find  the  following:  'And  Friends, 
quench  not  the  Spirit,  nor  despise  prophesy- 
ings.  where  it  moves;  neither  hinder  the  babes 
froni  crying  Ilosanna!  lor  out  of  their  mouths 
will  God  ordain  strength.  There  were  some 
in  Christ's  day  that  were  against  such,  whom^ 
he  reproved;  and  there  were  some  in  Moses' 
day  who  would  have  slopi)ed  the  prophets  in 
the  camp,  whom  Moses  repi'oved,  and  said,  by 
way  of  encouragement  to  them,  '  would  God, 
that  all  the  Lord's  people  were  pro])hets!'  So 
I  say  now  to  you.  Therefore  ye  that  stop  it 
in  yourselves,  do  not  quench  it  in  others, 
neither  in  babe  nor  suckling  ;  for  the  Lord 


informs  us  in  h'?s  Journal,  that  the  number  ot|  hears  the  cries  of  the  needy,  and  the  sighs 
public  Friends  in  Bridlington  Monthly  Meet- 
ing, to  which   he  belonged,  was  so  consider- 
able, that  Bridlington  was  called  a  school  of 
prophets. 

John  Griffith,  in  his  Journal,  tells  us,  that 
about  the  year  1734,  there  were  one  hundred 
came  forth  in  public  testimony  in  Philada. 
Yearly  Meeting;  and  it  is  stated,  th;it  about 
seventy  years  ago  there  were  sixteen  ministers 
belonging  to  the  Northern  District  Monthly 
Meeting'of  this  city.  It  is  certainly  deserving 
of  serious  consideration  in  this  our  day,  what 
can  be  the  cause  of  the  waste  and  dryness, 
and  disinclination  to  serve  the  Lord.  We  can 
not  believe  that  his  gifts  have  been  repented 
of,  or  if  they  have  been  withdrawn,  it  must 
be  on  account  of  our  unfaithfulness,  and  be- 
cause we  are  preferring  our  own  business  and 
the  cares  of  this  life  to  His  work  and  service 
Our  blessed  Saviour  declared,  '  That  the  cares 
of  this  world,  and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches 


and  groans  of  the  poor.  Judge  not  that,  nor 
the  sighs  and  groans  of  the  Spirit,  which  can- 
not be  uttered,  least  ye  judge  prayer;  for 
prayer  as  well  lies  in  sighs  and  groans  as 
otherwise.  Let  not  the  sons  and  daughters, 
nor  the  hand-maidens  be  stopped  in  their  pro- 
phesyings,  nor  the  young  men  in  their  visions, 
nor  the  old  men  in  their  dreams  ;  but  let  the 
Lord  be  glorified  in  and  through  all,  who  is 
over  all,  God  blessed  forever.  So  every  one 
may  improve  his  talents,  every  one  exercise 
his  gifts,  and  every  one  speak  as  the  Spirit 
gives  him  utterance.  Thus  every  one  may 
minister  as  he  has  received  grace,  as  a  good 
steward  to  Him  that  hath  given  it  him;  so 
that  all  plants  may  bud,  and  bring  forth  fruit 
to  the  glory  of  God  :  '  for  the  manifestation  of 
the  Spirit  is  given  to  every  one  to  profit 
withal.'  See  that  every  one  hath  profited  in 
heavenly  things;  male  and  female,  looh  into 
your  own  vineyards,  and  see  the  fruits  ye  bear 


and  the  lust  of  other  things,  choke  the  good,  to  God;  look  into  your  own  hearts,  and  seii  how 
seed  of  the  heavenly  kingdom,  and  it  becomes'  they  are  decked  and  trimmed  ;  see  what  odors, 
unfruitful.'  Hence  is  it  not  clear  that  it  is  myrrh,  and  frankincense  ye  have  therein,  and 
man's  own  fault,  and  not  through  any  want' what  a  smell  and  .savor  ye  have  to  ascend  to 
in  Almio-hty  power  and  goodness,  that  fruit  God  that  he  may  be  -'--'="■'  " 
is  not  brought  forth  to  His  praise,  and  to  the 


riorified. 


comfort   and    edification  of  his   church   and 
people.     Surely  we  may  well  consider  and  lay 


P.  B, 


nnnt  tor  society,     anus,  wuen    au    uii^l  v^^i   .^^^,..v.     _,..._,  ii„  i;i,„  mon   hn  sirontr 

plenipotentiaries  in  the  diplomatic  conferences  these  things  seriously  to  heart,  if  we  do  really  like  men,  be  strong. 


Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith,  quit  you 


THE    FRIEND. 


Aq  Expected  Exodus.  land  two  millions  more  in  reserve.     Besides, 

A  statement  has  been  iroiug  the  rounds  of  they  could  not  quit  Kiissia  without  permission 

the  newspapers  to  the  effect  that  u  com mu-  of  the   Government,  and  it   is  this  difficulty 

nity  of  religionists,  numbering  between  40,000  which  accounts  for  the  fact  of  so  few  Eussians 

and  50,000  persons,  intend  to  emigrate  to  this  being  found  among  our  population. 


continent  in  a  bod}',  from  Southern  Russia. 
It  is  said  that  they  have  applied  to  our  Gov- 
ernment and  to  that  of  Great  Britain  for  in- 
forms tion  as  to  the  terms  on  which  they  can 
obtain  land,  and  whether  either  Government 
will  advance  them  luonej'to  pay  their  travel- 
ling expenses;   also,  whether  they  can   have 


The  religionists  above  mentioned  are  usu- 
ally called  "Mennonites,"  after  their  famous 
preacher,  Menno  Simon,  who  collected  their 
scattered  and  divided  communities  in  the 
Netherlands  and  on  the  coasts  of  Germany, 
after  their  dispersion  at  Munster  and  Leyden, 
and  for  twenty  five  years  acted  as  their  pastor 


try  and  management,  said  to  him,  "  I  supjio 
thou  art  growing  rich,  Abel."  "No!"  sa 
the  old  Friend  seriously,  '•  I  have  been  nii 
cifuUy  blessed  with  manj'  losses." 


exemption,  for  themselves  and  their  descend- [until  his  death,  in   15C1.     %heu'  proper  title, 


ants,  from  military  service  of  every  kind.  It 
is  because  the  Russian  Government  has  re- 
cently decreed  that  the  entire  mule  ]>opulatiou 
of  the  Empire,  between  certain  ages,  shall  be 


however,  is  "  Anabaptists,"  which  was  the 
name  they  adopted,  in  order  to  denote  their 
hostility  to  infant  baptism.  It  is  doubtful 
whether  the  sect  arose  in  Switzerland  or  in 


liable  to  bear  arms  in  case  of  war,  that  these  German j-.     Mosheim  gives  the  following  sum 

people  propose  to  leave  their  homes  for  a  dis- 1  mary  of  their  tenets:  "That  the  Church  of 

tant  land.     Their  case,  like  their  history,  is  a  Christ  ought  to  be  exempt  from  all  sin  ;  that 

hard  one,  and  this  recent  edict  of  the  Czar  is,  all  things  ought  to  be  in  common  among  the 


as  regards  them,  a  violation  of  the  solemn  pro 
mise  of  the  Empress  Catharine  II.,  who  in- 
vited them  into  her  dominions  to  escape  the 
military  conscription  with  which  they  were 
threatened  in  Prussia,  she  guaranteed  them 
protection,  freedom  of  worship,  and  190  acres 
of  land  to  each  family,  exemption  from  all 
taxes  and  imposts  for  ten  years,  money  for 
their  journej-,  and  money  and  wood  where- 


faithful  ;  that  all  usury,  tithes  and  tribute 
ought  to  be  entirely  abolished  ;  that  the  bap- 
tism of  infants  was  an  invention  of  the  devil ; 
thatevery  Christian  wasinvestcd  withapower 
of  preaching  the  gospel,  and,  consequently, 
that  the  Church  stood  in  no  need  of  ministers 
or  pastors  ;  that  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ  civil 
magistrates  were  absolute]}'  useless,  and  that 
God  still  continued  to  reveal  His  will  to  chosen 


with  to  establish  themselves,  freedom  of  trade  persons  by  dreams  and  visions."  They  also 
and  manufactures,  theadministration  of  oaths|treated  the  plan  of  reformation  proposed  by 
in  their  own  way,  and  exemption  forever  from  iLutheras  beneath  the  sublimity  of  their  views, 


military  service.  They  gratefully  accepted 
this  wise  and  beneficent  offer,  rejected  everj' 
inducement  held  out  Ijy  the  Prussian  Govern- 
ment to  retain  them  in  Prussia,  and  settled  on 
the  northern  shore  of  the  sea  of  Azof,  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  locality  where  has  since 
arisen  the  modern  seaport  town  of  Berdiansk, 
which  owes  its  existence  and  its  prosperitj- 
mainly  to  them. 

As  they  are  distinguished  for  their  moral 
worth,  thrift,  industry  and  intelligence,  thej- 
would  be  cordially  welcomed  as  settlers  in 
any  part  of  the  United  States  ;  but  as  regards 
exemption  from  military  service,  the  spirit  of 
our  laws  since  the  conscriptions  during  the 
rebellion  has  not  granted  this  to  any  one  on 
account  of  religious  scruples.  There  are  mil- 
lions of  acres  in  the  West  waiting  for  occu- 
pants, who  could  be  accommodated  with  all 
they  need,  and  under  the  homestead  laws, 
without  cost.  The  only  serious  consideration 
is  their  request  for  raonej'  to  accomplish  their 
transit  from  Russia  to  their  new  homes.  It 
would  cost,  at  the  lowest  calculation  for  tra- 
velling expenses  and  food  1150  to  convej'  each 
individual  from  Berdiansk  to  Chicago,  a  dis- 
tance of  nearly  7000  miles;  and  this  sum  mul- 
tiplied by  say  40,000,  would  be  $6,000,000.  It 
has  not  been  the  custom  heretofore  to  pay 
anything  out  of  the  United  States  Treasury 
to  induce  immigration, and  such  a  course  could 
not  in  this  case  be  regarded  as  judicious.  In- 
dividual States,  however,  or  even  associations 
of  people,  anxious  to  increase  the  population 
of  any  section,  might  offer  any  inducement 
they  chose  to  got  so  thrifty  a  class,  and  this 
would  generally  be  regarded  as  commendable. 
It  is  by  no  means  certain,  however,  that  these 
people  will  be  allowed  to  leave  Russia.  The 
present  Emperor  is  too  humane  and  enlight- 
ened a  man  to  drive  peaceable  and  profitable 
subjects  out  of  his  realm  for  such  a  trifling 
consideration  as  the  loss,  or  possible  loss,  of 
the  military  services  of  two  or  three  thousand 
men,  when  he  already  has  a  million  under  arms 


and  it  is  needless  to  add  that  they  offended 
both  Lutherans  and  Catholics  by  their  doc- 
trines, and  drew  down  upon  themselves  the 
vengeanceof  theeivil  magistrates,  whom  they 
declared  to  be  unnecessary.  They  fell  into 
lamentable  excesses,  and  created  the  greatest 
confusion  by  their  licentiousness  and  pi'ofan- 
ity.  under  the  leadership  of  Miinzer  and  Bock- 
holz  (better  remembered  as  John  of  Leyden.) 
They  were  crushed  by  military  force  with 
merciless  severity,  and  scattered  over  Ger- 
many and  the  Netherlands  in  small  bands, 
after  the  capture  of  their  stronghold,  Munster, 
in  1536.  But  this  terrible  punishment  puri- 
fied them  of  their  licentiousness,  and  modified 
their  tenets  ;  and  when  Menno,  a  man  of  pro- 
bity and  meekness,  resigned  his  rank  and 
office  in  the  Catholic  Church,  and  publicly 
embraced  their  communion,  they  willinglj- 
accepted  him  as  their  leader.  He  reunited 
their  congregations,  reformed  some  of  their 
tenets,  and  rejected  those  which  justified  poly- 
gamy and  divorce.  In  short,  he  converted 
them  into  an  orderly,  virtuous  and  industri- 
ous community,  who  were  thenceforth  per- 
mitted to  live  in  peace  in  Holland  and  Prussia 
for  two  hundred  and  fifty  years,  and  would, 
perhaps,  have  remained  there  to  this  da}',  but 
ibr  the  tyranny  of  the  Prussian  Government, 
which,  in  17S9,  compelled  them  to  serve  in 
the  army,  and  forbade  their  purchasing  landed 
property,  whereupon  they  migrated  to  Russia. 


Selected. 

It  does  not  always  happen  that  the  indus- 
trious accumulate  much  of  this  world's  riches; 
sometimes  their  Heavenly  Father  sees  the 
need  of  crosses  even  in  temporals,  and  ad- 
ministers to  them  losses  of  various  kinds.  But 
the  Lord's  dedicated  children  can  often  per- 
ceive his  hand  in  these  dispensations,  and 
being  therewith  content,  still  find  godliness 
great  gain.  Our  aged  friend,  Abel  Thomas, 
was  a  man  active  and  prudent  in  his  woildly 
business.     A  Friend  who  admired  his  indus- 


Maria  Eilgeworth  and  Mary  SoviprvUh  — ] 
S.  in  her  "  Recollections"  says :  "  Maria  ¥j\'j. 
worth  came  frequently  to  see  us  when  she  w: 
in  England.  She  was  one  of  my  most  ini 
mate  friends,  warm-hearted  and  kind.acharr 
ing  companion,  with  all  the  liveliness  au 
originality  of  an  Irish-woman.  For  seventee 
years  1  was  in  constant  correspondence  wit 
her.  The  cleverness  and  animation,  as  we 
as  affection  of  her  letters  I  cannot  express 
certainly  women  are  superior  to  men  in  lette' 
writing." 

Mary  Somerville's  daughter  gives  the  fo 
lowing  extriict  from  a  letter  from  Maria  Edgi 
worth  to  a  friend,  concerning  her  mother: 

"  Beechwood  Park,  January  17th,  1822. 

We  have  spent  two  days  pleasantly  hei 
with  Dr.  WoUasion,  our  ever  dear  friend  Mn 
Marcot,  and  the  Somervilles.  Mrs.  Somci 
ville  is  the  lady  who,  Laplace  says,  is  th 
only  woman  who  undei-siands  his  worki  ■ 
She  draws  beautifully,  and  while  her  head  i 
among  the  stars  her  feet  are  firm  upon  th 
earth. 

Mrs.  Somerville  is  little,  slightly  made,  fail 
ish  hair,  pink  color,  small,  grey,  round,  inte 
ligent  smilingeyes,  very  pleasing  countenane( 
remarkably  soft  voice,  strong,  but  well-bre 
Scotch  accent;  timid,  not  disqualifyingly  limit 
but  naturally  modest,  yet  with  a  degree  c 
self-possession  through  it  which  prevents  he 
being  the  least  awkward,  and  gives  her  al 
the  advantage  of  her  understanding,  at  th' 
same  time  that  it  adds  a  prepossessing  charn 
to  her  manner,  and  takes  off  all  dread  of  he 
superior  scientific  learning." 

Selected  f-r  "Tbe  FrieDil." 

On  Leaving  our  Reiiginns  Soelety. 

I  believe  with  some  confidence,  that  6)(f/e!( 
of  those  who  leave  our  religious  Society,  trul} 
thrive  in  a  spiritual  sense:  not  that  I  confino 
true  religion  to  our  own  profession  by  anj ' 
means  ;  but  that  I  believe  there  is  that  grace : 
and  truth  to  be  met  with,  in  a  diligent  and. 
patient  waitingfortheteachingsof  the  heaven 
ly  Guide,  which  they  who  leave  us  are  in  grrm 
iiieatiure  unacquainted  ivith,  or  do  not  much  re- 
gard or  value.  This  I  have  found  to  be  thei 
case,  even  with  some  of  the  few  who  profess 
to  leave  us  on  conscientious  grounds.  ButO! 
if  all  left  us  only  for  something,  which  afler 
solemn  inquiry,  they  believed  to  be  nearer  the 
Truth,  how  few  should  we  have  to  lament  the! 
loss  of.  I  am  very  earnestly  desirous  for  our 
dear  young  Friends,  that  they  may  come  up,i 
in  the  strength  and  power  of  the  living  Tprinciple 
of  grace  and  truth,  to  the  help  of  the  great 
cause  ;  that  they  might  in  some  measure  make 
up  for  the  flagrant  deficiency  of  standard- 
bearers  apparent  among  us;  even  by  such  a 
steady,  firm,  consistent  life  and  conversation, 
— by  such  an  abiding  in  the  blessed  life  and 
power  and  strength  of  the  gospel,  as  is  now  too 
rarely  to  be  discovered  amongst  us. — From  a 
Letter  of  John  Barclay's. 


Kot  many  lives,  but  onl.v  one,  have  we — 

Frail,  fleeting  man  ! 
How  sacred  should  that  one  life  ever  be — 

That  narrow  span  ! 
Day  after  day  till'd  up  witli  blessed  toil, 
Hour  after  liour  stili  bringing  in  new  spoil  ! 

II.  Bonar. 


THE    FRIEND. 


2< 


For  '*  The  Friend." 


Jobn  Ilcahl. 


(Coutinned  from  'Rjrf-  271.1 

In  a  leltcr  written  to  his  friend  Benjamin 
[ite,  in  the  Third  month  of  1S20,  Joiin  lleald 
Jhuies  to  his  previous  labors  in  Iravolling  as 
,  ministei-,  and  refers  to  the  danger  there  is, 
rhen  quietlj-  resting  at  home,  of  sliding  awaj- 
rem  that  state  of  watehfulness  in  which  pre- 
.rvation  is  experienced.  The  letter,  some- 
.hat  condensed,  is  as  follows: 


"  FnirtieUl,  Cohimbiana  Co.,  Ohio, 

(ilh  luo.  lOlh,  1820. 

/  iirnte  this  in  the  ord  month  last,  but  failed  of  opporlu- 
iiii  III  scii-d  it.) 

Jlv    esteemed    friend,    Benjamin    Kite"; — I 
i  ave  latelj'  been  reflecting  on  some  of  the  vari- 
as  changes  of  my  life,  and  among  these  the 
itlerence  in   my   employ   through   the  cold 
eason  of  this  w"inter,  and  la-t.     Then  I  was 
.imost  every  day  performing  something  ;  and 
rhen  one  thing  or  service  was  accomplished, 
'could  pass  on  to  engage  in  another,  whether 
n  tempest  or  calm, "in  rain  or  snow,  seldom 
lelaying  on  account  of  the  varied  changes  of 
he  weather :  but  so  far  of  the  present,  I  en- 
oy  a  tolerably  tranquil  mind  at  home.     Sel- 
lom  away  exposed  to  the  inclemencies  of  the 
eason.     But  not  less  danger  awaits  me  while 
n  this  retired  retreat,  though  not  so  much 
•ixposed  to  the  cold  of  winter;    the  various 
.rials  that  daily  transpire,  and  which  occur 
rrquently,  are    attended  with    more  or  less 
!"isk  of  ad^iiilting  into  practice  some  improper 
ictioD,   which    might   leave  compunction   on 
ho  mind,  and  uneasiness  not   readily  to  be 
•elieved.     When  I  have  passed  the  interme- 
l^iate  days  between  meetings,  and  have  taken 
I  scat  in  one,  feeling  very  poor  and  destitute 
)f  L;ood,  I  have  been  induced  to  examine  all 
ht^occiirrences  that  I  have  been  occupied  in, 
\n(l  the  time  has  frequently  seemed  long  since 
I  had  been  a  partaker  of  that  which  renewed 
my  strength  and  confidence.     Thus  conflicts 
;uld  besetments   are   attendant  on    me :    but 
how  animating  to  be  permitted  again  to  feel 
the  enlivening  spring  of  undissembling  love, 
—how  cordial ! — what  other  choice  delight  is 
equal  to  it  ?     The  thought  has  past  my  mind, 
that  if  any  were  to  be  removed  out  of  time, 
whilst  feeling  the  Divine  love  shed  abroad  in 
the  heart,  before  an  act  had  past  for  which 
remorse  was  felt,  there  is  no  ground  on  which 
to  found  a  doubt  of  such  entering  into  the 
happy  abodes ;  how  needful  is  it,  that  we  be 
very  circumspect,  lest  having  been  favored  at 
one  time  to  partake  of  the  good  Word  of  Life, 
•we  should  comeshort  and  notfeel  our  strength 
frequently  renewed.      To  deal  with  a  slack 
hand  in  a  matter  so  interesting  and  important 
to  ourselves,  how  dangerous.      But   if  after 
beinf'  favored  the  mind  becomes  easy,  uncon- 
cerned, like  him  who  dealeth  with  a  slack  hand 
and   becomes  poor,  how  probable  is  it,  that 
:  when  affliction  of  body  comes,  a  time  of  dis-i 
tress  of  mind  will  follow;    and  though   the! 
bodily  pain  may  be  great,  the  uneasiness  of 
the  mind  may  give  more  suffering;  a  release 
from  such  a  situation  may  require  great  re- 
duction to  humble  the  mind  into  contrition. 

Thy  letter  of  2d  of  Tenth  month  last  I  re- 
ceived ;  and  for  anything  I  now  remember,  it 
came  in  due  course.  That  beloved  Friend, 
Hannah  Fisher  [then  recently  deceased],  1 
remember,  though  my  acquaintance  with  her 
was  small,  or  at'leasl  made  chiefly  in  a  short 
time;  I  accord  with  thee  in  giving  her  a  place 


among  the  first  raidc  in  your  city,  and  I  think 
in  an}-  part  of  the  world  also  that  1  know. 
Hannah  Walton,  I  do  not  recollect,  though 
thou  hast  characterized  her  as  a  minister  at 
Fallowtield,  but  it  occasions  mo  to  think  there 
may  be  many  more  where  I  have  been  a 
stranger,  that  I  am  ignorant  of  also.  Thou 
nast  added:  'So  the  standard  bearers  in  our 
Israel,  are  drojiping  off  one  after  another;' 
and  I  maj'  also  add,  and  so  it  is  like  to  be. 
Thou  and  I  must  go:  and  sometimes  I  have 
thought,  thus  it  is'likely  soon  to  be  with  me, 
wiieii  some  of  those  who  knew  me  may  say 
to  others.  Have  yiu  heard  that  he  has  finish- 
ed his  course  in  this  world?  It  may  be  re- 
plied, no  !  when  did  it  happen  ?  and  these  may 
have  very  little  sense  of  what  I  have  ^u(Veil■a, 
or  what  I  at  that  time  may  be  a  partaking  ot. 
Thou  added,  in  the  language  of  intercession, 
may  the  great  Qualifier  of  his  people  raise  up 
those  who  may  be  able  to  go  in  and  out  be- 
fore the  Host  acceptably.  I  do  believe  this 
to  bo  a  correct  desire,  and  I  do  as  fully  be 
lievc,  that  the  great  Qualifier  of  his  people 


will  raise  up  and  qualify,  and  is  raising  up 
and  qualifying  many  more  to  stand  in  digni- 
fied places — is  calling  upon  young  men  and 
young  women  to  obey  his  requirings,  and  if 
"the  visited  among  these  prove  but  faithful  to 
him,  the  excellence  and  dignity  of  these  will 
not  only  equal  those  of  our  time,  but  I  be- 
lieve exceed." 

In  the  latter  part  of  this  letter,  John  Heald 
refers  to  the  discijiline  adopted  by  Ohio  Yearly 
Meeting,  making  it  a  disownable  ofifenco,  to 
become  a  member  of  a  secret  organization, 
like  that  of  the  Freemasons;  and  gives  rea- 
sons, which,  in  his  judgment,  justify  this  pro 
vision  of  the  di.scipline.  Among  other  things, 
he  appeals  to  the  test  of  experience,  which 
has  shown  that  as  persons  become  trulj'  reli- 
gious, they  feel  it  their  duty  to  withdraw 
from  these  associations. 

AVe  resume  the  extracts  from  the  journal  of 
our  friend : 

"I  left  home  the  20th  of  the  6th  mo.,  1820, 
to  attend  to  a  concern  that  I  had  felt,  to  make  a 
visit  to  most  of  the  meetings  within  our  Yearly 
Meeting,  and  as  way  opened,  to  have  meet- 
infs  in  other  places.  I  parted  with  mj'  fam- 
ilj?with  feeling  desires  for  their  preservation 
and  welfare,  but  no  vocal  expression  of  that 
desire. 

22d.  Had  an  appointed  mooting  of  Friends 
and  others  near  Thos.  Eotch's,  in  which  I 
had  some  close  labor,  endeavoring  to  remove 
some  false  dependences,  as  on  imputed  righte- 
ousness without  a  change  of  heart,  without 
beinij  regenerated  and  born  again. 

7th  mo.  20th.  "We  attended  Sugar-Grove 
Meeting,  under  the  shade  of  the  trees.  1 
thought  a  considerable  solemnity  attended 
I  the  sUent  part  of  the  meeting.  At  length  I 
felt  the  waj'  open  to  communication,  and  be- 
Sgan  in  the  little  ability,  and  conveyed  some 
sentiments  to  the  tender-hearted  visited  ones; 
but  soon  I  was  turned  to  a  very  hardened 
state,  and  hard  to  be  operated  on.  Though  I 
labored  until  I  was  weary  and  spent,  it  seemed 
to  me  that  but  little  was  gained.  A  good  de- 
gree of  solemnity  prevailed,  yet  I  believe  but 
Tittle  entrance  was  obtained,  and  feeling  my 
service  in  testimony  through,  I  sat  down,  but 
soon  felt  my  mind  bowed  in  supplication,  to 
I  which  1  submitted,  though  much  spent,  and 
kneeling  down,  interceded  not  only  for  the 
'humble,  seeking  souls,  but  for  the  careless, 
'disobedient,  hardened  ones,  that  they  might 


become  tender  and  softened  into  a  compliance 
with  duty. 

21st.  Attended  Spring  Meeting,  which  was 
large.  I  felt  for  such  as  sometimes  como  to 
our  meetings.  Wo  are  man}-  times  so  desti- 
tute of  the  enjoyment  of  good,  and  so  po<-r. 
Can  we  expect  that  [these  visitors]  will  fare 
better  than  we  do.  "u'hen  our  unfaithfulness 
is  the  cause  of  our  povorl}-,  and  they  como 
and  partake  with  us,  I  feel  for  and  pity  them. 
I  laid  the  matter  very  close,  and  it  was  a  very 
humbling,  tendering,  favored  time,  in  the 
course  of  w-hich  the  youth  were  warned  of 
the  consequences  of  unfaithfulness, — of  the 
danger  and  loss  to  themselves,  and  of  the  dis- 
advantage also  that  it  might  bo  to  others. 

Oll>    iTio.   I'-t.         Wo  ont    /-.nt    in    VVAolfiol.)  To 

this  place  notice  had  been  sent,  but  no  care 
seemed  to  have  been  taken,  only  a  few  had 
heard  that  we  were  coming.  My  feelings 
were  much  tried  from  a  sense  of  the  neglect. 
To  me  it  was  a  poor,  low  time,  as  to  the  life 
of  religion.  I  felt  unable  to  describe  my  feel- 
ings either  in  the  meeting,  or  now  while  I 
make  this  note.  1  am  now  advanced  in  life. 
It  is  dilficult  for  me  to  travel  in  this  new- 
country.  1  had  a  desire  to  see  as  many  of 
the  neighbors  as  could  well  collect  together, 
and  novv  1  expect  never  to  have  the  opportu- 
nity. I  have  no  way  to  relieve  my  mind. 
Notice  has  gone  on  to  Elk  for  to-morrow. 
We  must  go,  but  I  cannot  clear.  1  have  en- 
deavored to  do  according  to  ability,  but  as  I 
write,  my  heart  is  sorrowful. 

13th.  'The  day  after  Miami  (,>uarterly  Meet- 
ing, I  had  to  mention  that  it  was  comely  to 
be'^qniet  and  still  in  meetings  ;  that  the  con- 
trary was  a  mark  of  bad  manners,  and  that 
good  brooding  and  politeness  would  teach 
better  manners,  and  so  would  genuine  religion. 
I  have  been  exceedingly  tried  in  this  journey. 
One  person  has  got  ui)and  setoff,  and  another 
followed,  and  another,  till  four  or  five  have 
gone  out,  and  sometimes  more,  and  after  a 
time  return  ;  and  others  going  and  returning 
almost  continually.  It  appears  to  me,  the 
greatest  want  of  good  manners  that  I  have 
witnessed  in  all  my  travels,  is  in  the  parts 
I  have  lately  been  in. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Selected  for  "The  Fricntl." 

Extracts  from  Letters  of  James  Emien. 

"  l-ith  mo.-J2a.,  lSf,4. 

The  decease  of ,  will  be  a  solemn  event 

in  the  family,  and  wo  all  desire  it  may  bo 
turned  to  their  profit,  and  have  the  etfect  de- 
signed. We  jnostly  find  trouble  makes  us 
either  better  or  worse,  according  as  wo  aro 
exercised  by  it— according  as  our  minds  aro 
turned  to  the  Lord,  desiring  that  our  afflic- 
tions may  be  sanctified  to  us,  and  the  end  and 
design  realized. 

That  we  should  often  feel  poor  and  stripped 
and  sometimes  oppressed,  aro  events  common 
to  all,  oven  the  best;  and  it  is,  no  doubt,  by 
a  faithful  and  patient  endurance  of  such  dis- 
pensations, that  we  can  adopt  the  language  of 
(ieorgo  Fox:  'We  are  nothing,  Christ  is  all.' 
Oh  I  that  we  may  all  become  more  and  more 
familiar  with  this  experience,  '  We  are  noth- 
ing, Christ  is  all,'— this  will  teach  us  to  bo 
paTient  in  tribulation,  hoping  to  the  end  for 
the  grace  that  shall  bo  revealed  at  His  com- 
iniT." 


"  I  can  say  from  my  heart,  I  have  a  very- 
friendly  foeliiii;,  for  a  brief  and  lively  minis- 
try ;  and  in  this  view  of  the  subject,  no  one 


278 


THE    FRIEND. 


has  any  occasion  to  plead  their  lack  of  elo- 
quence and  their  stammering  tongue,  for  it 
is  not  so  much  the  words,  how  good  or  how 
many,  but,  how  lively, — feeding  the  hungry, 
with  the  true  bread,  and  not  with  pictures 
and  descriptions  and  dry  doctrines;  nay,  is  it 
not  true,  that  even  'a  word  fitly  spoken  is 
like  apples  of  gold,  in  pictures  of  silver.'  I 
have  not  any  doubt,  but  the  time  will  come, 
when  a  few  words,  with  a  right  authoritj'  and 
weight,  will  be  more  valued,  than  much  elo- 
quence without  this.  The  rehearsal  of  a  text, 
with  right  authority,  may  have  the  effect  to 
gather  an  assembly  unto  Christ,  the  invisible 
Teacher,  and  to  settle  them  upon  Him  and  upon 
ifiS  teachings,  which  is  allany  minister  should 
desire.  So  that  the  callinc.  if  ri,<rhtly  nnrliM-. 
stood,  is  a  verj"-  simple  one,  if  we  are  only 
careful  to  suppress  every  desire,  either  to  ex- 
ceed or  fall  short,  of  what  is  given  us  in  the 
life." 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  following  was  found,  among  the  papers 
of  Mary  Passmore,  an  elder  and  member  of 
Goshen  Monthly  Meeting,  who  deceased  in 
the  Fifth  month,  1873. 

"Some  expressions  of  Sarah  Emlen's  in  the 
last  Yearly  Meeting  before  her  death,  4th  mo. 
17th,  1849. 

"In  a  very  solepm  manner,  she  said:  'I 
believe  I  must  deliver  what  appears  a  little 
message  given  me  for  the  prisoners  of  hope  : 
some  of  the  little  humble  ones  now  present. 
It  seems  to  me  the  door  has  been  opened,  and 
I  have  been  permitted  to  sit  with  them  a  little 
in  their  prison  houses.  Have  long  patience 
my  sisters.  The  Lord  of  Hosts  is  purifj'ing 
his  people.  Earnestly  do  I  crave,  that  I  may 
be  one  with  you,  in  patiently  waiting  all 
the  Lord's  appointed  time,  that  the  church 
may  be  thoroughl}^  purified  ;  for  the  King's 
daughter  is  all  glorious  within,  her  clothing 
is  of  wrought  gold,  and  pure  gold,  my  friends, 
we  know  cannot  sustain  any  loss  by  the  fire. 
And  some  of  the  obscure  ones,  I  believe,  as 
they  abide  in  the  patience,  will  be  brought  to 
show  themselves  to  the  people — will  become 
as  the  golden  pipes,  which  were  to  convoy 
the  golden  oil  in  the  sanctuary,  that  the  har- 
mony and  unity  of  the  spirit  in  the  bond  of 
peace  would  once  more  prevail.  It  is  mj- 
firm  conviction,  that  nothing  would  be  per- 
mitted to  hurt  or  destroj'  in  all  the  Lord's 
holy  mountain. 

"Accept  this  exhortation  of  love,  from  one 
who  feels  herself  standing  upon  the  very  brink 
of  an  awful  eternity.  1  leave  it  as  a  little 
legacy  of  love,  to  you.' 

"Sixth-day  afternoon,  near  the  close,  she 
said  :  '  And  now  that  we  are  about  to  sepa- 
rate, each  one  to  our  own,  I  have  earnestly 
coveted  for  us  all,  that  the  good  seed  that  has 
been  sown  in  every  heart,,  may  be  quickened, 
and  this  praj^er  raised  in  each  of  our  hearts — 
Have  mercy  upon  us,  (Jh,  Lord!  have  mercy 
upon  us,  lest  we  should  have  sorrow  upon 
sorrow.'  " 


Ancient  Mines. — Recent  discoveries  upon 
Isle  Royal,  Michigan,  an  island  in  Lake  Su- 
perior, show  that  an  ancient  race  of  men,  at 
some  distant  period  in  the  past,  have  done 
very  extensive  mining  work.  Traces  of  this 
ancient  mining  are  found  all  through  the  Lake 
Superior  copper  region  ;  but  at  this  special 
point,  and  on  a  single  location  of  less  than 
2,000  acres  of  land,  a  greater  amount  of  labor 
is  said  to  have  been  performed  by  these  un- 


known workmen  than  has  been  expended  by 
a  large  force  of  men  during  twenty  years  at 
one  of  the  largest  modern  co]iper  mines  in  that 
district.  Who  were  these  men,  and  for  what 
purpose  did  thej' procure  the  copper  ?  It  is 
a  pity  that  no  S3'stematic  eftbrts  are  made  to 
procure  tools  and  other  remains  of  these  mys- 
terious workmen,  with  such  facts  as  might 
help  to  elucidate  their  history.  Antiquarian 
research  is  a  vast  uncultivated  field  in  America; 
and  we  are  fast  destroying  or  obliterating  the 
relics  of  our  prehistoric  races,  whose  doings 
and  remains  should  be  of  great  interest  to  us. 
— Late  Paper.  • 


Selected  for  "  The  Friend."' 
Mnr|C;arct  Pothcrp;ill,  hltc  Wifeof  Johu  Foth- 

ergill,  in  Wenslj-dale,  Yorkshire,  was  care- 
fully educated,  vchen  a  child,  by  her  parents, 
amongst  the  people  called  (Quakers  ;  and  while 
she  was  but  very  j'oung,  not  only  delighted 
to  go  to  Friends'  meetings,  but  came  under  a 
concern  of  heart,  that  she  migiit  become  ac- 
quainted with  the  Lord  for  herself,  and  be 
made  a  partaker  of  his  quickening  power  and 
virtue  in  her  own  soul.  'This  concern  the  Lord 
was  pleased  to  regard,  and  graciously  came 
in  upon  her  heart,  by  his  power  and  love,  and 
thereby  helped  her  to  draw  near  Him,  and 
worship  Him  knowingly,  while  she  was  but 
very  young. 

As  she  grew  up,  she  continued  to  delight 
in  waiting  upon  God,  and  feeling  after  his 
goodness  secretly,  through  the  pure  influence 
whereof  she  came  to  be  clothed  with  a  meek 
and  quiet  spirit,  and  also  helped  to  show  it 
forth  in  a  grave,  modest  and  excmpUuy  beha- 
viour; because  whereof,  she  was  much  beloved 
by  most  that  knew  her.  Some  time  before 
she  was  married,  being  likely  to  leave  her 
own  country,  she  came  under  some  exercise 
to  exhort  Friends,  in  several  of  their  meet- 
ings, to  a  close  walking  with,  and  a  true  de- 
pending upon  God;  and  to  beware  of  an  uncon- 
cerned mind  when  they  appeared  before  him 
in  meetings  ;  which  exercise  she  made  men- 
tion of,  being  fresh  in  her  mind,  on  her  dying 
bed. 

After  she  was  married,  she  continued  a  true 
lover  of  meetings,  and  an  humble  waiter  for 
the  resurrection  of  the  life  of  truth,  right  well 
knowing  that  therein  is  all  ability  for  the  per- 
formance of  worshi]i  acceptable  to  the  Lord. 
As  she  was  often  attended  with  fear  and  care, 
lest  anything  should  divert  her  mind  from  the 
fervent  search  after  the  truth  itself,  which  is 
absolutely  necessary,  so  she  would  often  ex- 
press her  sorrow  of  heart,  concerning  a  dulness 
and  indifferency  which  she  apprehended  to  be 
growing  upon  some  jieople's  miuds,  who  had 
long  professed  the  truth. 

Notwithstanding  her  being  often  unfit  for 
attending  meetings,  as  she  had  a  good  will  to 
do,  especially  Monthly  and  Quarterly  meet- 
ings, by  reason  of  having  young  children, 
and  sometimes  being  very  tender  and  weaklj^ 
as  to  her  constitution  of  body,  yet  would  she 
often  express  her  care,  that  the  affairs  of  truth 
in  those  meetings,  might  be  managed  with 
suitable  zeal  and  care  for  the  glory  of  God  ; 
sometimes  saying  she  could  be  glad,  and  was 
not  without  hopes  of  living  to  be  a  little  more 
at  liberty  to  attend  those  services,  and  to  dis- 
charge herself  more  fully  amongst  Friends, 
for  righteousness'  sake,  whereof  she  was  a 
pattern  in  her  conversation,  being  humbly 
careful  that  the  Lord's  holy  name  might  be 
glorified. 


At  the  birth  of  her  last  child,  she  expresfi 
much  thankfulness  to  the  Lord,  saying,  iik 
reverent  mind,  "How  shall  we  be  thank [ 
enough  for  all  his  help  and  wonderful  gO(|. 
ness  !"  And  although  she  as  hopefully  goti)' 
far  as  at  any  other  time,  that  being  her  eigh;i 
child,  yet  she  grew  suspicious  of  herself  a  [ 
the  third  daj-  after  discovered  her  apprehc. 
sions  of  being  taken  away,  in  these  worf; 
"1  wonder  that  I  cannot  be  troubled  tlia 
am  likely  to  leave  my  little  ones, and  my  de' 
husband." 

These  expressions  nearly  affecting  her  hi. 
band,  she  added,  "They  (meaning  her  ch. 
dren)  will  be  cared  for,  and  thou  will  be  he, 
ed,  and  there  is  a  place  prepared  for  me 
She  continued  in  a  steady  expectation  of  bcii 
taken  away,  and  spoke  of  things  relatii 
thereto,  with  such  cheerfulness  and  resiijn 
tion,  as  was  much  admired.  She  spoke 
divers  persons  in  particular,  advising  them 
prize  their  time,  and  make  a  right  use  of  tl 
visitation  of  God  to  them. 

She  also  expressed  herself  in  a  living  co 
eern  that  young  people,  amongst  Friend 
might  not  content  themselves  with  baie!  . 
going  to  meetings,  and  said,  in  a  weiglii 
manner,  "It. will  not  do;  it  will  not  do:"  ui 
and  so  spoke  of  her  own  concern,  and  desi 
to  meet  with  the  Lord  in  her  young  yeai 
when  she  went  to  meetings;  and  that  si 
could  not  be  content  without  bis  presence,  ( 
his  love  ;  and  humblj-  acknowledged  his  mere 
and  goodness  to  her,  from  her  j-outh  upwan 
She  also  said,  that  she  had  often  thought  he 
self  poor  and  bare,  but  she  followed  on  att( 
him,  and  could  not  let  him  alone  ;  and  humbl 
acknowledged,  he  had  often  appeared  to  ht 
as  a  morning  without  clouds.  Her  heart  hi 
ing  then  filled  with  the  love  of  God,  with  ur 
speakable  joy  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  she  sun 
praises  and  hallelujahs  to  the  Lord  God,  an 
the  Lamb,  her  Saviour,  for  his  loving  kindiies 
and  goodness  to  her,  in  many  respects,  till  tha 
verj'  time. 

Another  time,  one  coming  in  to  see  her,  c 
whom  she  quickly  took  notice,  called  her  b; 
name,  and  charged  her  to  be  careful  abou 
going  to  meetings  among  the  Lord's  people 
and  that  she  did  not  go  in  a  careless,  or  un 
concerned  mind,  but  to  sit  down  at  his  foot 
stool,  and  wait  to  hear  his  gracious  words 
She  charged  her  to  tell  her  daughter  thereof 
and  spoke  further  of  the  sorrow  which  hac 
seized  upon  her  spirit,  because  of  an  uncon 
ci'rned  mind,  and  indifferency,  with  respect  t( 
waiting  for  the  knowledge  of  the  truth  itself 
that  she  had  seen  coming  in  among  Friends 
which  that  day  (or  thereabouts),  she  said  she 
well  remembered,  she  had  to  advise  Friends 
against,  the  last  time  she  had  anything  t( 
say  in  meetings,  before  she  left  her  own  coun 
try.  And  with  great  weight  further  said,  "It 
is  great  or  absolute  mockery,  to  go  to  sit  down 
before  the  Lord  in  meetings  in  a  careless 
mind."  After  some  little  stillness,  in  the 
strength  of  the  word  of  life,  she  said  there 
was  a  terrible  day  of  judgment  coming,  or 
hastening  upon  the  backsliders  in  Zion.  After 
that  she  seemed  to  be  easier  in  her  spirit,  and 
lying  sometime  more  still,  her  husband  softly 
asked  her  how  she  was  ;  she  replied,  "Well, 
or  prettj-  well,  my  love ;  I  find  nothing  but 
ease  and  peace." 

Though  her  weakness  had  then  prevailed 
much  upon  her,  and  she  lay  pretty  still  for 
some  time,  yet  her  strength  was  renewed  in 
the  power  of  truth,  wherein  she  broke  forth ^ 


THE    FRIEND. 


279 


|i  gu]iplicatioii,  in  a  veiy  humble  and  fei-vont 
'laniier,  lor  the  ehurch  in  general ;  and  also 
'lentioned  her  little  ones. 
'  She  further  t^aid,  "Let  me  be  bowed  down 
'efore  the  Lord,  that  the  fruit  of  my  body 
lay  be  enriched  with  the  same  favor,  love 
11(1  i,'0odness;"  and  so  went  on  in  praising 
ikI  i,'lorifyin>i;  God,  in  the  aboundings  of  his 
ive  and  merciful  goodness,  to  the  tendering 
:ie  hearts  of  most  about  her. 
After  some  time,  she  being  entreated  to 
ndeavor  after  rest  or  sleep,  she  answered, 
I  had  a  line  or  easy  day  yesterday,  but  this 
ill  be  a  hard  day  ;"for  I  think  I  shall  rest 
ttle  more,  till  t  rest  for  altogether;"  that 
ring  about  or  before  the  middle  of  the  day. 
he  continued  in  humble  acknowledgments  to 
lie  Lord  for  his  goodness  and  mercy,  and  in 
raises  to  him  whom  she  often  said  vvas  wor- 
hy,  worthy  of  it  for  evermore,  so  long  as  her 
•ords  were  intelligible. 
Though  she  had  a  hard  struggle  with  death, 
et  the  sting  of  it  being  taken  awaj',  she 
lined  not  to  regard  it,  or  complain,  her  spirit 
oiiig  borne  over  it  hy  the  sense  of  that  joy 
ml  lasting  pleasure,  she  was  near  to  launch 
ito  the  full  fruition  of;  and  that  evening  she 
c]i;irted,  being  the  16th  day  of  the  Second 
lunth,  1719,  ill  the  forty-second  year  of  her 
i;o;  and  was  buried  the  18th  day,  in  Friends' 
ni-\ing  ground,  accompanied  by  a  great  con- 
luise  oi'  people,  amongst  whom  the  testi- 
louy  of  truth  was  borne,  in  the  power  and 
ooiiness  of  the  Lord  Almighty,  to  the  eom- 
n-t  and  strengthening  of  man}-. 

The  Bridle.— ''Don't  go  without  a  bridle, 
oys,"  was  my  grandfather's  favorite  bit  of 
dvice. 

l>o  3'ou  suppose  we  were  all  teamsters  or 
or.-^e  jockeys  ?     No  such  thing. 

If  lie  heard  one  cursing  and  swearing,  or 
;iven  to  much  vain  and  foolish  talk,  "  That 
lan  has  lost  his  bridle,"  he  would  say.  With- 
ut  a  bridle,  the  tongue,  though  a  little  mem- 
.er,  "  boasteth  great  things."  It  is  "an  unruly 
vil,  full  of  deadly  poison."  Put  a  bridle  on, 
,nd  it  is  one  of  the  best  servants  the  body  and 
oul  have.  "I  will  keep  my  mouth  with  a 
iridic,"  said  kingDavid,  and  who  can  do  better 
ban  follow  his  example? 

When  my  grandfather  saw  a  man  drinking 
.nd  carousing,  or  a  boy  spending  all  his  money 
or  cakes  and  candj-,  "  Poor  fellow,"  he  would 
ay,  "he's  left  off  his  bridle."  The  appftite 
leeds  reining;  let  it  loose,  and  it  will  run  you 
o  gluttony,  drunkenness,  and  all  sorts  of  dis- 
n-ders.  Be  sure  and  keep  a  bridle  on  your 
ippetite  ;  don't  let  it  be  master.  And  don't, 
leglect  to  have  one  for  your  passions.  They 
;o  mad  if  they  get  unmanageable,  driving 
-oudown  a  blind  and  headlong  course  to  ruin, 
leep  the  check-rein  tight;  don't  let  it  slip; 
lold  it  steady.  Never  go  without  your  bridle, 
)oys. 

That  was  the  bridle  my  grandfather  meant, 
he  bridle  of  sdf  government.  Parents  try  to 
•estrain  and  check  their  children,  and  you  can 
generally  tell  by  their  behavior  what  childreti 
lave  such  wise  and  faithful  parents.  But 
parents  cannot  do  everything.  And  some 
:hildren  have  no  parents  to  care  for  them. 
Every  boy  must  have  his  own  bridle,  and 
svery  girl  must  have  hers ;  they  must  learn 
-0  check  and  govern  themselves.  Self-govern- 
nent  is  the  most  difficult  and  the  most  im- 
portant government  in  the  world.  It  becomes 
iasier  every  day,  if  you  practice  it  with  steady 


and  resolute  will.  It  is  a  fountain  of  excel- 
lence. It  is  the  cutting  and  pruning  which 
make  the  noble  and  vigorous  tree  of  character. 
;— Child's  Paper. 

For  "  The  Frieud." 
"The  (ireaching  of  the  cross  ig  to  them  th.it  perish 
IbolishiKss,  liut  iiiUii  us  which  are  saved,  it  is  Uie  puwer 
of  God."   1  Cor.  i.  18. 

How  often  in  the  experience  of  the  young, 
and  to  those  who  have  attained  to  some  de- 
gree of  religious  stability,  has  been  felt  the 
"preaching  of  the  cross" — the  cross  to  the 
natural  inclination  ;  it  may  be  in  dress,  in 
language,  or  in  some  of  th'ise  matters  which 
are" accounted  by  the  world  as  of  little  mo- 
ment I  But  it  is  to  those  that  perish  that  the 
preaching  of  the  cross  is  foolishness:  such, 
despising  obedience  in  the  day  of  small  things, 
fall  by  little  and  little,  but  to  those  who  are 
saved  it  is  "the  power  of  God."  How  re- 
markably full  is  this  declaration.  Oh  !  that 
all  who  have  felt  the  controversy  of  the  Lord 
to  be  against  certain  things,  however  trivial 
they  may  appear  to  some.  Oh  I  that  all  who 
have  felt  this  "preaching  of  the  cross,"  may 
be  willing  to  yield  unreserved  obedience  there- 
to, and  thus  be  prejjared  to  take  one  step 
after  another  in  the  way  of  entire  dedication 
and  holiness  to  the  Lord  !  Reason  not  away 
the  requisitions  of  the  Lord  I 


THE    FRIEND. 


FOURTH  MONTH  18,  1874. 


"Let  thy  thummim  and  thy  urim  be  with 
thj-  Holy  One,  whom  thou  didst  prove  at 
Massah,  and  with  whom  thou  didst  strive  at 
the  waters  of  Meribah."  The  allusion  thus 
made  by  Moses,  when  addressing  the  tribe  of 
Levi,  to  which  pertained  the  priesthood,  to 
these  mysterious  ornaments  in  the  breast- 
plate of  judgment,  to  be  worn  over  the  heart 
of  the  Iligb  Priest,  was  doubtless  to  remind 
them  of  the  necessity  of  dependence  on  the 
guidance  and  power  of  Him  who  had  again 
and  again  proved  His  all-sufficiency,  even  in 
their  extremity.  As  the  high  priest  was  to 
arrive  at  his  oracular  judgment  from  the  mani- 
festation of  the  Divine  will  through  the  sacred 
breast])late,  it  was  essential  therefore  that  he 
should  keep  it  and  resort  toils  revelations,  as 
he  had  been  commanded,  in  entire  depend- 
ence upon  the  Holy  One,  who.se  direction  was 
sought. 

In  this  gospel  day,  when  every  truly  anoint- 
ed believer  is  a  member  of  "an  holy  priest- 
hood to  offer  up  spiritual  sacrifices,  acceptable 
to  God  by  Jesus  Christ,"  it  is  none  the  less 
essential  that  his  thummim  and  bis  urim  shall 
be  with  his  Holy  One,  as  He  manifests  his 
glorious  presence  in  the  heart,  to  give  him  a 
knowledge  of  bis  will  and  the  abililj-  to  con- 
form to  it  in  all  things.  In  conducting  the 
affairs  of  the  church,  this  cannot  be  dispensed 
with  unless  the  will  and  wisdom  of  man  are 
to  be  substituted  for  the  government  of  C!brist, 
who  is  Ileadover  all  things  in  his  own  church. 

This  we  doubt  not  is  a  subject  of  serious 
consideration  with  many  to  whom  the  cause 
of  Truth,  as  connected  with  our  religious  So- 
ciety is  precious,  as  our  Yearly  Meeting  draws 
nigh.  Should  it  be  gathered  in  the  name  of 
Jesus,  and  those  who  are  prepared  by  the 
heart-changing  baptisms  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
to  know  his  voice   and  do  his  will,   be  pre- 


served in  humble  waiting  upon  Him,  Ho 
doubtless  will  condescend  to  preside  over  the 
assembly,  and  clothe  the  watchmen  and  watch- 
women  with  the  spirit  of  discernment,  and 
with  righteous  zeal  to  lead  the  flock  rightly 
forward  in  the  promotion  of  his  cause  ;  or  en- 
able them  to  stand  with  the  ark  resting  on 
their  shoulders,  as  in  the  bottom  of  Jordan, 
until  the  people  have  jjassed  over. 

It  need  not  be  concealed  that  there  is  much 
cause  for  mourning,  and  many,  from  da}-  to 
daj-,  are  wearing  sackcloth  underneath,  on 
account  of  the  unfriendly  spirits  around,  the 
famine  and  the  straitncss  of  the  siege.  But 
the  very  gieatness  of  the  departures  from 
original  jirinciplcs  and  practices,  and  the  in- 
creasingly ominous  signs  of  the  times,  may 
well  contirm  the  faith  and  confidence  of  those 
who  feel  bound  to  maintain  the  testimony  of 
Truth  against  the  defections  and  consequent 
innovations  of  the  day,  and  stimulate  them  to 
the  performance  of  their  whole  duty  in  un- 
tlinching  support  of  the  doctrines  and  testi- 
monies of  the  gospel,  as  held  by  Friends  from 
the  beginning. 

The  apostle  says,  "Let  all  your  things  bo 
done  with  charity,"  and  it  should  never  be 
lost  sight  of  But  he  precedes  this  exhortation 
by  another  of  equal  Ibrce,  "  Watch  ye,  stand 
fast  in  the  faith,  quit  you  like  men,  be  strong." 
Love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law,  but  it  is 
that  love  which  is  shown  by  obeying  the  com- 
mands of  Christ.  There  is  a  spurious  love,  or 
charity,  which  fain  would  cover  up  and  leave 
unconderaned  the  sin  with  the  sinner.  The 
truth  should  be  spoken  with  love,  but  it  must 
be  true  love,  without  partiality  and  without 
hypoeris}-. 

The  responsibility  resting  on  Philadelphia 
Yearly  Meeting  is  great,  and  in  view  of  the 
many  valiant  standard-bearers  that  have  been, 
within  a  few  years,  removed  from  its  ranks, 
the  query  ma}-  well  arise  with  those  who 
are  leit.  Who  is  suffici.  nt  for  these  things? 
The  best  and  most  gifted  are  not,  unless  the 
breastplate  of  righteousness  is  kept  over  the 
heart,  and  their  thummim  and  urim  are  with 
the  Holy  One.  "The  Lord  sitleth  upon  the 
flood,  yea  the  Lord  sitteth  king  forever." 


The  report  of  the  recent  semi-annual  exami- 
nation at  Westtown  is  a  favorable  one,  to  the 
effect,  that  evidence  was  given  of  the  general 
ability  and  care  of  the  teachers  to  impart  in- 
struction, and  of  a  similar  willingness  and 
effort  on  the  part  of  the  pupils,  both  boys  and 
girls,  to  acquire  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the 
difterent  branches  of  a  liberal  English  educa- 
tion, and  a  competent  acquaintance  with  the 
Classics. 

Great  improvements  have  been  made  in  the 
Institution  within  a  few  years,  and  a  disposi- 
tion prevails  in  the  Committee  having  charge 
of  it,  to  continue  adding  whatever  may  be 
proved  to  be  effective  facilities  for  imparting 
a  good  education. 

Where  the  training  of  children  has  not  been 
very  defective  at  home,  there  are  very  few  of 
those  brought  to  the  school,  who  do  not  cheer- 
fully comply  with  the  rules  adopted  for  its 
government  ;  all  of  which  are  designed,  as 
they  soon  discover,  to  maintain  good  order, 
and  promote  their  advancement  not  only  in 
the  necessary  study  of  literature  and  science, 
but  likewise  in  good  habits  and  happiness. 

In  providing  for  the  proper  culture  of 
Friends'  children  at  this  seminary,  the  com- 
mittee and  officers  are  desirous  to  carry  out 


280 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  iuteution  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  in  found-  York.     She  sailed  on  the  27th  ult.,  and  six  days  after 


ingit;  that  while  literary  and  scientific  teach 
ing  is  to  be  liberally  afforded,  a  religious  con 
earn  shall  always  bo  cherished  and  exercised, 
to  imbue  the  minds  of  the  scholars  with  the 
sound  Christian  principles  of  Friends,  and  to 
train  them  in  the  practice  of  their  distinguish- 
ing testimonies. 

It  is  of  great  importance  that  parents  and 
others  sending  children  to  Westtown,  should 
be  careful,  in  no  wise  to  counteract  the  rules 
adopted  by  the  Yearly  Meeting  for  attaining 
the  objects  proposed,  and  the  labors  of  those 
conducting  the  school  to  carry  those  rules  into 
effect.  Where  there  is  a  conscientious  care 
on  the  part  of  all  entrusted  with  the  oversight 
of  children,  to  cooperate  in  bringing  them 
into  a  love  for  their  Saviour  and  obedience  to 
his  government,  enforced  by  consistent  ex- 
ample, it  is  often  blessed  with  success,  and 
besides  a  sure  foundation  being  thus  laid  for 
present  and  future  worth  and  happiness,  it 
greatly  facilitates  intellectual  improvement, 
and  its  influence  for  good  is  felt  throughout 
life,  redounding  to  the  benefit  of  Society. 

It  is  no  small  blessing  conferred  on  our 
members  to  have  ready  access  to  such  a 
healthy  and  attractive  scat  of  learning,  where, 
at  small  cost,  a  liberal  education  of  their  off- 
spring may  be  obtained  ;  while  great  pains  are 
taken  to  guard  them  from  any  immoral  taint, 
and  to  create  in  them  a  love  for  vital  religion. 
It  is,  therefore,  certainly  their  interest  rightly 
to  estimate  and  foster  Westtown  School, 
and  to  give  their  aid  to  strengthen  the  hands 
of  its  watchful  caretakers  in  their  arduous 
endeavors  to  keep  it  up,  or  to  raise  it  to  the 
requirement  of  the  times. 


"The  Bible  Association  of  Friends  in 
America,"  has  just  iesued  a  medium  sized 
bible,  neatly  got  up,  and  well  adapted  in  size 
and  clear,  distinct  type,  and  good  paper,  for 
general  use.  It  is  printed  from  new  stereotype 
plates,  without  notes  or  references,  the  plates 
having  cost  S3, 150. 

AVo  think  Friends  or  others  would  find 
themselves  well  suited  by  a  copy  or  copies  of 
this  edition,  either  for  their  own  use  or  to 
give  to  others.  It  is  to  be  had  at  the  ofBce 
No.  116  North  Fourth  St.,  Philadelphia. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

FoRElON. — Two  of  the  witnesses  for  the  claimant  in 
the  late  Tichborne  trial  have  been  convicted  of  perjury 
and  sentenced  to  penal  servitude.  Captain  Brown,  for 
five  years,  and  Jean  Lnis  for  seven  years. 

The  funeral  of  Dr.  Livingstone  will  take  place  on  the 
18lh  inst.  The  remains  will  be  interred  in  Westmin- 
ster Abbey,  at  the  expense  of  the  government.  It  is 
proposed  to  make  a  subscription  for  the  children  and 
two  aged  sisters  of  the  deceased,  who  are  in  straitened 
circumstances. 

Advices  from  India  state  that  the  famine  is  every- 
where under  control.  The  government  has  accumu- 
lated provisions  more  than  sufficient  to  meet  the  defici- 
ency, and  further  subscriptions  in  England  are  not 
required.  There  is  still  great  suH'ering  in  some  dis- 
tricts. 

A  boiler  in  a  factory  near  Glasgow,  exploded  on  the 
9th  inst.  A  large  part  of  the  boiler  went  several  hun- 
dred feet  through  the  air,  and  fell  into  a  school-house 
full  of  children.  Three  of  the  children  were  killed  in- 
stantly, and  thirty-one  were  more  or  less  injure<l. 

The  sovereignty  of  the  Figi  Islands  has  been  formal- 
ly tendered  to  Great  Britain. 

In  18GS  the  nnndier  of  deaths  in  the  British  coal 
mines  was  1011;  in  l.S6<J  it  was  1110;  in  1870  it  was 
991  ;  in  1871  it  was  104.5  ;  and  in  1H72  it  was  1060.  It 
thus  appears  that  every  110,000  or  115,000  tons  of  coal 
raised  costs  the  life  of  one  man. 

The  French  Transatlantic  Company's  steamship 
Europe  has  been  lost  in  her  voyage  from 'Havre  to  New 


her  passengers  and  crew  were  taken  off  by  the  English 
steamship  Greece,  the  Europe  being  in  a  sinking  con- 
dition. The  value  of  the  steamship  Europe  was  about 
$1, '2.50,000,  and  the  cargo  was  estimated  at  §1,000,000. 
It  is  stated  that  the  six  largest  steamers  in  the  world 
are  the  Great  Eastern,  678  feet  long  and  77  broad ;  the 
Liguri.a,  460  feet  long  and  45  broad  ;  the  Britannia,  455 
feet  long  and  45  broad  ;  the  City  of  Richmond,  453  feet 
long  and  43  broad ;  the  Bothnia,  425  feet  long  and  42.', 
broad  ;  and  the  City  of  Peking,  6000  tons,  423  feet  long 
and  4S  broad. 

Intelligence  has  been  received  from  the  Gold  Coast 
that  the  king  of  Ashantee  has  signed  the  treaty  sent  to 
him  by  Sir  Cnirnet  Wolseley,  but  has  given  no  guaran- 
tee that  he  will  execute  its  provisions. 

Liverpool.— Uplands  cotton,  SJrf.  Sales  of  the  day 
9100  bales  American. 

Advices  from  the  north  of  Spain  report  no  material 
change  in  the  situation.  On  the  7th  Serrano  renewed 
the  attack  on  the  Carlist  lines  before  Bilboa,  but  made 
little  impression  upon  them.  It  was  reported  on  the 
9th  that  he  had  made  proposals  for  a  settlement  which 
the  Carlist  leaders  definitely  rejected. 

A  Madrid  dispatch  states  that  Marshal  Serrano  is  to 
return  to  that  city,  and  that  General  Concha  will  suc- 
ceed him  in  command  of  the  troops  operating  against 
the  Carlists. 

The  French  government  has  received  dispatches  from 
the  Governor  of  New  Caledonia  confirming  the  report 
of  the  escape  of  Ruchefort  and  his  companions,  which 
was  eSected  with  the  connivance  of  several  ot)lonists. 

Le  Temps,  of  Paris,  publishes  the  dispatch  from  the 
Austrian  Premier,  Von  Beust,  to  Prince  Metternich, 
Austrian  Minister  at  Paris,  dated  July  1870,  saying: 
"  We  consider  the  cause  of  France  our  own,  but  the 
alliance  of  Russia  and  Prussia  prevents  armed  inter- 
vention of  Austria."  Von  Beust  advises  Metternich  to 
sugge,st  that  tlie  good  will  of  Italy  may  be  obtained  and 
the  mediation  of  that  government  in  the  settlement  of 
the  Franco-German  difficulty  secured  if  France  will 
permit  the  occupation  of  Rome  by  the  Italians." 

A  Berlin  dispatch  says  that  a  compromise  has  been 
efiected  on  the  military  bill,  by  whicli  the  most  serious 
obstacles  to  its  passage  are  removed.  The  government 
has  accepted  an  amendment  proposed  by  the  Liberal 
members  of  the  Reichstag,  limiting  the  strength  of  the 
army  to  401,000  men,  and  the  period  of  service  to  seven 
years.  Bismarck  had  threatened  to  resign  unless  the 
military  question  was  settltd. 

The  mineral  pioducts  of  Nova  Scotia  the  past  year 
were  1,051,467  tons  of  coal,  120,000  tons  of  plaster 
3,o00  tons  of  iron,  2,820  tons  of  free  stone,  and  11,852 
ounces  of  gold.  There  is  a  prospect  of  an  increased 
product  the  present  year. 

A  letter  from  Lima  says  that  the  .Jesuits  who  came 
to  Peru  owing  to  the  troubles  in  Germany,  Italy  and 
Spain,  will  not  be  allowed  refuge  in  Peru. 

A  Vienna  dispatch  of  the  13th  says  :  The  Upper 
Houseof  the  Reichstrath  to-day  passed  tlie  ecclesias- 
tical bills,  whereupon  the  bishops  withdrew  in  a  bodv. 
The  Emperor  has  sent  a  conciliatorv  reply  to  tlie 
Pope's  recent  protest  against  the  ecclesiastical  bills 

United  States.— The  interments  in  Philadelphia 
last  week  numbered  331.  The  liquor  licences  applied 
for  in  this  city  thus  far  in  1874,  are  1,205  less  than 
those  applied  for  in  the  same  [leriod  of  1873. 
M(jrtality  in  New  York  last  week  560, 


after  this  it  was  found   the  vessel  was  leaking  bad 
No  lives  were  lost. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotatic 
in  the  13ih  inst.  Neio  York. — American  gold,  113, 
113|.  U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  Reg.  119,  Coupons  12U;  dit 
1868,  119|;  ditto,  10-40  5  per  cents,  lUJaUo.  'Sup. 
tine  fiour,  $5.90  a  $6.35 ;  State  extra,  i6.40  a  S6.tj 
finer  brands,  $7  a  $10.50.  No.  1  Chicago  spring  whe 
S1.62;  No.  2  do.,  S1..58  ;  No.  3  do.,  $1.51  a  $l!53 ;  r 
western,  $1.69.  State  barley,  $1.95.  Oats,  62  a  68  c 
Western  mixed  corn,  86  a  s5l  cts. ;  yellow,  90  a  91  cts 
southern  white,  91  a  92  cts.  PAJktWpAia.— Uplan 
and  New  Orleans  cotton,  17  a  171  cts.  Superfine  flot 
$5.25  a  $5.75 ;  extras,  $6  a  $6.50 ;  finer  brands,  f7 
$10.50.  Western  red  wheat,  §1.60  a  $1.70  ;  Penn 
red,  $1.73  a  $1.75;  amber,  $1.75  a  $1.82;  white,  Sl.i 
aS1.90.  No.  Ispring,  Sl.4s;a§1..50;No.  2spring,$1.4 
Rye,  98  cts.  Yellow  corn,  85  cts.  Oats,  60  a  65  cts.  Sali 
of  2300  beef  cattle  at  6]  a  7J  cts.  per  lb.  gross  ft 
extr.a,  and  common  5  a  6  cts.  Fair  to  choice  sheep,  C 
a  84  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  common  6  cts.  Hogs,  $8..5 
a  $8.75  per  lb.  net  for  corn  fed.  Chkayo.—No.  1  sprin 
wheat,  $1.26J;  No.  2  do.,  $1.23J.  No.  2  mixed  con 
62}  cts.  No.  2  oats,  43.]  cts.  Rye,  90  a  92  cts.  No, 
spring  barley,  $1.65  a  $1.70.  Lard,  $9.65  per  100  lb 
Si.  Louis. — No.  2  whiter  red  wheat,  $1..50;  No.  3  dc 
-1.36  ;  No.  2  spring,  $1.24  a  $1.25.  No.  2  corn,  64* 
6o  cts.  Oats,  48  a  48i  cts.  Lard,  91  a  93  cts.  Baitimm 
—Superfine  flour,  5s4.75  a  $5.50;  extras,  $6  a  $6.5( 
finer  brands,  $7  a  $10.50.  White  corn,  88  cts.;  yellm 
83  a  85  cts.     Oats,  64  a  70  cts. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Committee  having  chare 
of  the   Boarding  School  at  Westtown,  will  be  held  i 
Philadelphia  on  th«(jl8th  inst.,  at  2.30  p.  M. 

Samuel  Morris, 
Philada.  4th  mo.  loth,  1874.  Clerk. 


FREEDMEN'S  MEETING. 
The  Eleventh  Annual  Meeting  of  "Friends 


Asaocii 


The  production  of  salt  last  year  in  Michigan  amount- 
ed to  4,117,730  bushels. 

It  is  stated  that  the  popul.ation  of  New  Orleans  is 
declining,  and  that  there  are  about  six  thousand  houses 
and  stores  now  unoccupied.  The  wealth  and  commer- 
cial importance  of  this  city  were  at  their  height  iust 
before  the  outbreak  of  the  rebellion. 

According  to  the  report  of  the  Department  of  Agri- 
culture, the  tobacco  crop  of  1873  amounted  to  248  950  - 
o26  pound.s,  valued  at  $17,698,628  :  Pennsylvania  re- 
turning 14,575,200  pounds,  worth  $1,778,868. 

A    dispatch   from  Si.   Johns,  N.   F.,   says   that   the 
steamer  Tigress  of  the  Polaris  expedition,  while  on  the 
return  from  a  seal  fishing  voyage  on  the  coast  of  Labra- 
dor, exploded  her  boiler,  by  which  twenty-two  person 
were  killed. 


tion  of  Philadelphia  and  its  vicinity  for  the  relief  d 
Colored  Freedmen,"  will  be  held  in  Arch  Street  Meel| 
ing-house,  on  Second-day  evening,  20th  inst.,  at  7 
o'clock .  ^ 

All  Friends  interested  are  invited  to  attend. 

John  B.  Garrett, 

Philada.,  4th  mo.,  1874.  Secretary. 

INDIAN  AID  ASSOCIATION. 
The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Indian  Aid  .\ssociatioil! 
of  Friends  of  Philadelphia   Yearly  Meeting,  will   bj 
'leld  in  Arch  Street  Meeting-house,  ou   Fifth-day,  4tl 
uo.  23d,  1874,  at  7]  o'clock  p.  M. 
Friends  generally  are  invited  to  attend.  i 

Richard  Cadbury,  Clerk.  \ 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE.     1 
Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphia.! 
Physician  and  Superintendent— Joshua  H.  Worth  : 
INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may  b( 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  o  I 
Managers.  ' 


On  the  13th  the  steamer  Greece  from  Liverpool 
which  port  she  left  on  the  25th  ult.,  arrived  at  New 
lork  with  28  cabin  and  524  steerage  p.a.s.sen<'ers  and 
.also  37  cabin  and  182  steerage  passengers,  with  160  of 
the  crew  of  the  wrecked  steamer  Euroiie.  When 
abandoned  the  Europe  was  in  a  sinking  condition.  The 
disaster  is  attributed  to  disarrangement  of  the  plates 
V\  hen  coming  out  of  Havre  the  bottom  of  the  steamer 
scraped  against  rocks,  but  it  was  not  then  believed  the 
damage,  it  any,  was  of  a  .serious  character.    Three  days 


Died,  on  the  24th  of  1st  mo.  1874.  at  the  residence  ol 
his  son-in-law,  Clayton  Lamborn,  near  Winona,  Colum- 
biana Co.,  Ohio,  Isaac  B.  Ti;st,  in  the  87th  vear  ol 
his  age,  a  valued  member  of  New  Garden  Monthly  and 
Particular  Meeting.  Notwithstanding  the  many  hard- 
ships and  privations  incident  to  raising  a  large  "family 
in  a  newly  settled  country,  he  was  always  careful  that 
worldly  aiiUirs  should  not  hinder  him  from  the  regular 
attendance  of  all  our  religious  meetings.  He  was  much 
engaged  in  the  perusal  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  the 
approved  writings  of  Friends,  from  which  he  derived 
great  satisfaction  ;  and  thought  much  newspaper  read- 
ing unprofitable.  During  his  last  illne.^s  his  mind  was 
much  engciged  to  know  a  preparation  for  eternity,  often 
dwelling  in  review  upon  his  past  life,  saving  at  one 
tiuie,  "I  have  nothing  to  boast  of,  but  if  I  had  lived  in 
forgetfulness  of  God  as  .some  appear  to  do,  what  would 
be  my  feelings  now?"  He  bore  a  painful  illness  with 
much  patience  and  resignation,  often  supjilicating  for  , 
strength  to  hold  out  to  the  end,  saying,  "  What  a  happy 
release  it  would  be,"  .adding  "  no"t  my  will,  but  thine, 
O  Lord,  be  done."  He  was  favored  with  remarkable 
clearness  of  intellect  during  his  last  moments,  and 
quietly  de^iarled,  leaving  with  his  friends  the  comfort- 
able assurance  that  his  end  was  peace. 

W'LLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER. 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FOUKTH  MONTH  25,  1874. 


NO.  36. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

'rice  Two  Dollars  per  aniuini,  if  paid  in  advunce.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

SabacriptiOQB  and   Payments  receired  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    NO.   116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   nP   STAIRS, 
PaiLADISLFHIA. 


•ostage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "The  Friend." 

John  Heald. 

CCoDtiuned  from  page  277.) 

"8th  mo.  17th,  1820.  At  Morcmon  Meet- 
ng,  I  be>;an  by  showing  that  we  do  not  follow 
,he  practice  of  such,  who  curry  the  Scriptures 
yith  them  to  mceting.s,  to  take  a  text  out  of: 
bat  I  did  not  observe  that  Christ  or  His 
ipostles  practiced  such  a  usage,  but  He  began 
rlis  excellent  sermou  with,  '  Blessed  are  the 
)0or  in  spirit;'  and  Peter  with,  '1  perceive 
-hat  God  is  no  respecter  of  persons  ;'  and  Paul 
it  one  time  quoted  some  of  the  heathen  poets. 
Chey  did  not  sing,  or  use  many  of  the  prac- 
ices  used  uow-a-days  b}'  the  professors  of 
Jliristianit3\  So  1  think  our  neighbors,  who 
ire  disposed  to  follow  the  common  usages, 
nay  hold  us  excused,  as  our  practice  comes 
learer  being  like  that  of  Christ  and  His 
Ipostles. 

24lh.  Attended  ClearCreek.  My  testimony 
,vas  on  the  internal  evidence  of  the  Christian 
■eljijion.  1  delivered  my  belief  that,  if  this 
nstructor  were  duly  attended  to,  Atheism, 
Jniversalism,  and  unconditional  Election  and 
ieprobation,  and  such  like  doctrine,  would  be 
lone  away  to  the  end  of  the  world. 

The  Yearly  Meeting  at  Mt.  Pleasant  was 
avored  in  its  several  sittings  with  a  good  de- 
;ree  of  Divine  regard,  and  among  the  weighty 
concerns  attending  was  the  division  of  the 
Learly  Meeting.  It  was  then  mutually  agreed 
0  institute  a  Yearly  Meeting  at  Whitewater, 
.ndiana,  for  that  State  and  the  western  parts 
(f  Ohio. 

2Sth.  At  Cross  Creek  I  was  concerned  to 
how  that  there  are  two  kinds  of  builders  ;  and 
wo  kinds  of  buildings  in  a  religious  sense — 
vhosoever  heareth  these  sayings  of  mine  and 
ioeth  them,  and  whosoever  heareth  these  say- 
ngs  of  mine  and  doeth  them  not.  The  one 
)uilt  on  the  rock,  and  the  other  on  the  sand. 
!  thought  a  solemnity  prevailed.  We  went 
iter  meeting  to  Joseph  Hobson's,  and  staid 
he  afternoon.  Near  sundown  I  lelt  a  concern 
evive,  that  had  at  times  been  turning  on  my 
aind  for  several  daj's,  but  not  with  sufficient 
clearness;  but  now  I  perceived  it  was  likely 
o  be  followed  with  condemnation,  if  delayed 
■ny  longer.  So  1  let  my  feelings  be  known, 
vhieh  was  to  have  a  meeting  in  a  village  near, 
ailed  Eichmond.     It  was  soon  agreed  to  and 


notice  given,  and  nearly  as  many  as  could  be 
accommodated  attended.  After  a  time  of 
silence  1  felt  it  to  rest  on  my  mind  to  state, 
that  if  a  man  bosiin  to  be  reli<;ious  and  some- 
times  to  exhort  or  advise  people  to  do  right, 
all  seemed  to  be  agreed,  that  he  himself  should 
conduct  uprightly,  and  not  advise  one  thing 
and  do  the  contrarj' ;  but  one  who  does  not 
make  such  pretensions  will  do  well  enough 
though  he  be  not  so  particular  and  exact. 
Has  he  who  gives  counsel  need  to  be  more 
pure,  to  be  fit  for  Heaven,  than  other  people? 
Maj'  such  as  are  making  little  or  no  profession 
be  counted  suitable  for  the  happy  abodes,  yet 
not  80  correct  in  their  doings,  as  be  is  ex- 
pected to  be  who  cautions  others?  Do  not 
too  many  neglect  the  properattention  to  duty, 
and  it  is  thoujrbt  to  be  all  well  enough,  be- 
cause  they  are  making  little  pretension  to  re- 
ligion? Some  have  room  to  fear  that  they 
are  too  much  at  ease,  and  in  danger  of  what 
befell  the  slothful  servant  who  neglected  to 
improve  the  talent  which  he  was  called  on  to 
occup3^  until  his  Lord  come;  but  being  (may 
I  not  say)  careless,  eas}'  and  slothful  or  negli- 
gent, was  not  disposed  to  observe  the  com- 
mand. Thus  some  can  neglect  the  attendance 
of  religious  meetings  because  they  are  not 
making  much  pretension  to  religion.  Is  it 
not  time  to  consider  seriously?  Shall  we  not 
each  one  receive  our  own  reward  for  our  own 
works?  I  had  to  deal  plainly  with  them,  and 
there  was,  1  thought,  a  solemn  owning  evi- 
dence attending. 

29th.  Earlj'  in  the  morning  we  set  out, 
having  about  forty  miles  home.  I  rode  home 
in  the  twilight.  Our  families  we  found  well, 
and  glad  to  see  us  and  we  them.  In  this  jour- 
ney I  travelled  1141  miles  by  computation." 

A  few  days  after  his  return  home,  John 
Heald  wrote  to  his  friend  Benjamin  Kite, 
giving  him  some  particulars  of  his  travels.  In 
this  letter  he  says; 

"Our  Yearly  Meeting  was  large,  and  the 
Quarterly  Meetings  of  Blue  River,  White- 
water, West  Branch,  Miami  and  Fairtield, 
renewed  the  proposal  of  dividing  the  Yearly 
Meeting.  This  they  did  jointly,  and  when  it 
came  before  the  meeting,  it  resulted  in  an 
agreement  that  those  Quarters  should  com- 
pose a  Year)}'  Meeting  to  be  known  by  the 
name  of  Indiana  Yearly  Meeting,  to  be  opened 
at  Whitewater,  on  Second  day,  after  the  first 
First-day  in  the  10th  mo.  1821,  leaving  the 
three  Quarterly  Meetings  of  Redstone,  Short 
Creek  and  Salem,  to  compose  Ohio  Yearly 
Meeting. 

"I  have  renewed  cause  to  believe  that  there 
is  still  in  our  Society  a  number  of  livingly 
concerned  Friends;  but  too  generally  the 
minds  of  this  people  appear  to  be  too  loose 
from  the  concerns  of  religion,  too  lightly  es- 
teeming the  high  privileges  they  might  avail 
themselves  of,  to  enjoy  a  comfortable  assur- 
ance of  acceptance  with  the  dear  Redeemer. 
How  trifling  are  the  enjoymetits  ot  these  to 
what  they  might  partake  of!    Yet  so  great  is 


the  insensibility,  that  such  a]ipear  only  to 
know  in  part;  so  that  it  might  be  s^iid  to 
them,  '  O  ibols  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe.'" 

Several  of  the  subsequent  letters  of  John 
Heald  refer  to  the  concerns  of  "  The  Fairtield 
Company  Store,"  a  co-operative  association 
which  had  been  organized  sometime  before  in 
that  neighborhood,  and  which  proved  a  source 
of  much  trouble  and  pi'cuniary  loss  to  many 
who  were  interested  in  it.  Many  Friends 
were  share-holders  in  it,  but  many  others  also 
took  stock  ;  and  when  the  time  came  to  pay 
the  indebtedness  that  had  accumulated,  some 
removed  to  other  States,  or  proved  irrespon- 
sible, so  that  the  burthen  fell  heavily  on  the 
small  number  of  persons  who  pos-essed  pro- 
perty and  were  too  honest  to  evade  their  re- 
sponsibilities. John  Heald  was  not  involved 
in  the  ditticulty,  but  his  sympathy  with  his 
neighbors  led  him  to  intercede  with  the 
creditors  residing  in  Philadelphia,  through 
his  friend  Benjamin  Kite,  for  such  leniency, 
as  might  enabie  them  to  discharge  their  in- 
debtedness without  excessive  loss,  and  addi- 
tional legal  expenses.  The  whole  amount  to 
be  paid  Was  only  about  $4,000,  but  the  low 
price  of  produce,  and  the  comparative  poverty 
of  the  people  then  residing  in  Ohio,  made  the 
difficulty  of  raising  this  sum  greater  than  we 
can  easil}'  imagine.  In  a  letter  written  4th 
mo.  17th,  1824,  J.  H.  says:  "The  Company 
Store  business  continues  to  bo  accompanied 
with  much  calamity,  perplexitj'  and  distress. 
I  suppose  thou  hast  understood  that  sixteen 
of  them  were  bound  in  a  judgment  to  pay 
near  $4,000.  Nine  of  them  have  paid  S26.5 
each,  and  their  property  lies  as  liable  to  bo 
seized  and  sold,  as  the  property  of  those  who 
have  not  paid  any.  James  Boulton  [his  former 
travelling  companion]  has  sold  horses  and 
cows  to  make  up  his  $2G5,  but  has  no  horse 
creature  left,  and  still  his  little  piece  of  land 
is  liable  to  go  too.  While  some  appear  to  act 
honestly,  others  practice  evasive  shifts,  and 
in  adc^tion  to  this  our  produce  bears  a  small 
price,  wheat  50  cents,  rj-e  and  corn  25,  oats 
12i  per  bushel,  butter  6J^,  [maple]  sugar  6 i^ 
per  lb.  If  a  map  was  made  to  exhibit  all  the 
shades  of  trouble  and  comfort,  how  wide  the 
spaces  of  the  one,  and  narrow  the  limits  to 
the  others,  the  world  affords.  To  have  much 
perplexity  here,  and  no  comfort  hereafter, 
how  melancholy,  what  doleful  shades  ! 

"  Seven  members  of  our  meeting  are  of  the 
16,  and  many  more  are  stockholders.  It  may 
be  said  you  should  help  one  another;  perhaps 
many  are  willing  who  have  but  small  means. 
I,  for  one,  am  paying  interest  on  money  I  had 
the  use  of  to  bear  my  expenses  when  travel- 
ling [as  a  minister  of  the  gospel]  and  have 
not  found  means  as  yet  to  discharge  the  debt. 
The  amount  however  is  small — a  few  dollars." 

This  case  has  been  referred  to  here,  on  ac- 
count of  the  proof  it  furnishes  of  the  need  of 
care  as  to  hovv  wo  enter  into  business  arrange- 
ments with  those  whose  standard  of  integrity, 
or  whose  views  in  other  respects  may  not  be 


282 


THE    FRIEND. 


in  unison  with  our  own.  For  want  of  this 
care,  many  have  been  led  into  serious  diffi- 
culties, and  have  been  exposed  to  influences 
and  temptations  from  which  the3'  have  not 
always  escaped  without  moral  injury. 

(To  be  continued.) 

•-♦ 

For  "  The  Friend." 

The  Heart  of  Africa,  by  Dr.  Seliweinlurlh. 

The  explorations  recently  »iade  in  the  in- 
terior of  Africa,  by  George  Schweinfurth, 
have  furnished  an  important  contribution  to 
our  knowledge  of  that  countrj'.  This  ex 
plorer  has  been  from  his  youth  an  earnest 
student  of  botany,  and  led  by  his  zeal  for  his 
favorite  science,  some  ten  years  ago  he  spent 
two  years  and  a  half  in  collecting  plants  in 
the  delta  of  the  Nile,  the  Highlands  of  Abys- 
sinia, and  the  Nubian  hills  and  valleys.  He 
returned  to  Europe  with  a  splendid  herbarium, 
but  with  an  exhausted  purse.  The  two  years 
that  iiiteivened  before  he  again  entered  on 
the  scenes  of  his  former  labors,  were  spent  in 
the  study  and  classittcatiou  of  the  specimen.'^ 
he  had  gathered.  Of  the  effect  of  these  em- 
ployments he  thus  speaks: 

'■AVhoever  knows  the  blameless  avarice  of 
a  plant-hunter  will  understand  how  these 
studies  could  only  arouse  in  me  a  craving  after 
fresh  boot}'.  I  could  notforget  that  the  greater 
part  of  the  Nile  territory,  with  the  mysterious 
flora  of  its  most  southern  affluents,  stdl  re- 
mained a  fresh  field  for  botanical  investiga- 
tions; and  no  wonder  that  it  presented  itself 
as  an  object  irresistibly  attractive  to  my  de- 
sires. But  one  who  has  himself,  on  the  virgin 
soil  of  knowledge  in  unopened  lands,  been 
captivated  by  the  charm  of  gathering  fresh 
varieties,  and  has  surrendered  himself  to  the 
unreserved  enjo3-nient  of  Nature's  freedom, 
will  be  prompted  to  yet  keener  eagerness  ; 
such  an  one  cannot  be  daunted  by  any  priva- 
tion he  has  undergone,  nor  deterred  by  any 
alarm  for  his  health:  he  exaggerates  the  in- 
salubrity of  a  northern  climate;  he  bewails 
the  wretched  formality  of  our  civilised  life, 
and  so,  back  to  the  distant  solitudes  flies  his 
recollection,  like  a  dove  to  the  wilderness. 

Having  received  pecuniarj-  aid  from  the 
"Humboldt  Institution  of  Natural  Philosophy 
and  Travels,"  he  returned  to  Africa  in  18G8, 
on  an  expedition  which  lasted  three  years. 
Khartoom  is  situated  near  the  junction  of  the 
Blue  Nile,  which  drains  the  Abyssinian  Moun 
tains;  and  the  White  Nile,  which  flows  from 
the  more  southern  and  western  regions,  ft 
is  almost  the  outpost  in  that  direction  of 
Egyptian  civilization,  though  the  authority 
of  the  Turkish  government  ixtends  consider- 
ably beyond  it,  and  the  headquarters  of  a  few 
wealthy  ivory  traders,  who  send  out  in  their 
boats  armed  parties  into  the  remote  interior, 
in  many  portions  of  which  they  exercise  a 
controlling  authority.  On  a  smaller  scale, 
they  remind  one  of  the  operations  of  the  Enfj-. 
lish  East  India  Company  in  the  valley  of  the 
Ganges,  or  of  the  great  Fur  Companies  in 
Canadian  regions.  With  one  of  these  merchant 
princes,  a  Coptic  Christian,  named  Ghattas, 
Dr.  Schweinfurth  entered  into  a  contract,  by 
which  he  was  to  be  furnished  with  the  means 
of  su(38i8tence,  and  with  men  to  act  as  bearers 
and  guards.  The  voyage  commenced  in  the 
Ist  mo.  1860.  Their  course  was  up  the  White 
Nile.  Our  author  notices  the  enormous  herds 
of  cattle  which  were  pastured  on  the  shores, 
the  snorting  of  the  Hippopotamuses  which 
wore  so  numerous  as  greatly  to  disturb  their 


night's  rest,  and  the  almost  unending  flocks 
of  geese  which  furnished  an  abundant  soui'ce 
of  food.  On  an  island  in  the  river  he  found 
the  water-melon  in  a  wild  state,  showing  that 
its  original  home,  as  well  as  that  of  the  do- 
mestic cat  and  of  the  ass,  is  Africa.  He  re- 
marks : 

'•A  rich  variety  of  animal  life  is  developed 
in  this  wilderness;  not  only  did  the  shore 
swarm  with  hippopotamuses,  whose  vestiges 
were  like  deep  pit-holes,  but  the  ground  was 
Scooped  out  in  places  vacated  by  rows  of  croco- 
diles, which  now  basked  only  thirty  paces  in 
our  front.  Great  iguanas  and  snakes  rustled 
in  the  dry  grass.  Everywhere  under  the  trees 
were  snake  skins  and  egg  shells  ;  above  in  the 
branches  was  heard  the  commotion  of  the 
mischievous  monkej's,  whilst  birds  of  many 
a  species,  eagles  from  giant  nests,  and  hosts 
of  fluttering  waterfowl,  gave  incessant  ani- 
mation to  the  scenery  of  the  shore. 

"  What,  however,  most  interested  me,  was 
the  unliaiited  variety  in  the  kinds  of  water 
plants  which  abounded  on  the  floods,  the  sport 
of  the  winds  and  waves.  Among  them  the 
llerininiera,  known  under  the  native  name  of 
ambatch,  has  already  been  the  subject  of 
general  remark;  it  plays  so  prominent  a  part 
in  the  upper  waters  of  the  Nile,  that  it  might 
fairly  be  designated  the  most  remarkable  of 
the  native  plants. 

"The  ambatch  is  distinguished  for  the  un 
exampled  lightness  of  its  wood,  if  the  fungus 
like  substance  of  the  stem  deserves  such  a 
name  at  all.  It  shoots  up  to  15  or  20  feet  in 
height,  and  at  its  base  generally  attains  a 
thickness  of  about  6  inches.  The  weight  ol 
this  fungus  wood  is  so  insigniticant  that  it 
really  suggests  comparison  to  a  feather.  Only 
by  taking  it  into  his  hands  could  any  one  be- 
lieve that  it  were  possible  for  one  man  to  lift 
on  to  his  shoulders  a  raft  made  large  enough 
to  carry  eight  people  on  the  water.  '1  he 
plant  shoots  up  with  great  rapidity  by  the 
quiet  places  of  the  shore,  and  since  it  roots 
merely  in  the  water,  whole  bushes  are  easily 
broken  off  by  the  force  of  the  wind  or  stream, 
and  settle  themselves  afresh  in  other  places. 
This  is  the  true  origin  of  the  grass-ban  iers 
so  frequently  mentioned  as  blocking  up  the 
waters  of  the  Upper  Nile,  and  in  many  sea- 
sons making  navigation  utterly  impracticable. 
Other  plants  have  a  share  in  the  formation  of 
these  floating  islands,  which  daily  emerge  like 
the  Delos  of  tradition  ;  among  them,  in  parti- 
cular, the  vossia  grass,  and  the  famous  papy- 
rus of  antiquity,  which  at  present  is  nowhere 
to  be  found  either  in  Nubia  or  in  Egypt. 

"The  14th  of  January  was  the  tirst  day  of 
ill-luck,  which  I  was  myself  the  means  of 
bringing  about.  liarly  in  the  morning  an- 
other boat  had  joined  us ;  and  the  people 
wished  me  to  allow  them  to  stay  awhile  that 
they  might  enjoy  themselves  together.  Being, 
however,  at  a  spot  which  seemed  to  me  ex 
tremely  dull,  I  urged  them  to  go  further,  in 
order  to  land  on  a  little  island  that  appeared 
more  full  of  interest.  The  excursion  which  I 
took  was  attended  by  a  misfortune  which  be- 
fell one  of  the  two  men  whom  I  took  to  ac- 
company me.  Mohammed  Amin,  such  was 
his  name,  running  at  my  side,  had  chanced  to 
come  upon  a  wild  biift'alo,  that  I  had  not  the 
least  intention  of  injuring,  but  which  the  man, 
unhappily,  approached  too  near  in  the  high 
grass.  The  buffalo,  it  would  seem,  was  taking 
his  midda}'  nap,  and  disturbed  from  his  siesta, 
rose  in  the  vitmost  fury.     To  spring  up  and 


whirl  the  destroyer  of  his  peace  in  the  a' 
was  but  the  work  of  an  instant.     There  la' 
my  faithful  companion,  bleeding  all  over,  an|  I 
in  front  of  him,  tail  erect,  stood  the  buffull 
roaring,  and  in  a  threatening  attitude  read 
to  trample  down    his  victim.     However  ih  ' 
attention  of  the  infuriated  brute  was  attracte< 
bj'  the  other  two  men,  who  stood  by  lookin 
on  speechless  with  astonishment.     I  had  n 
gun  ;     Mohammed    had     been    carrying    ra 
breech-loader  in  his  hand,  and   there  it  wy 
swinging  on  the  left  horn  of  the  buffalo.  Tli 
other  man  with  me,  who  carried  my  rifle,  ha 
immediately  taken  aim,  but  the  trigger  sua[ 
ped  in  vain,  and    time  after   time   the   gu 
missed  fire.     No  time  now  for  any  consult; 
tion  ;  it  was  a  question  of  a  moment.     Th 
man    grasped    at  a  small    iron    hatchet  an 
hurled  it  straight  at  the  buffalo's  head  from 
distance  of  about  twenty  paces;  the  aim  wa 
good,  and  thus  was  the  prey  rescued  from  th 
eneni}'.     With  a  wild  bound  the  buffalo  thre\  | 
itself    sidelong    into   the   reeds,    tore   alon,  I 
through  the  rustling  stalks  with  its  ponderou 
weight,  bellowinff  and  shakiuc;  all  tli-e  icrounc  i 
Koaring   and    growling,    bounding  violeiiti 
from  side  to  side,  he  could  be  seen  in  wil 
career,  and  as  we   presumed  that  the  wliol 
herd  might  be  in  his  train,  we  seized  the  gun- 
and  made  our  quickest  way  to  a  neighboiin 
tree.     All,  however,  soon  was  quiet,  and  ou 
next  thought  was  directed  to  the  unfortunai 
sufferer.     Mohammed's   head    lay  as  thoug,  I 
nailed  to  the  ground,  his  ears  pierced  bj'  shari, 
reed-stalks,  but  a  moment's  inspection   coiij 
vinced   us  that  the   injuries  were   not  fata« 
The  buftalo's  horn  had  struck  his  mouth,  antj 
besides  the  loss  of  four  teeth  in  the  upper  ja\'j 
and  some  minor  fractures,  he  had  sustaiuei 
no  further  harm.     I  left  my  other  compauioi 
on  the  spot  to  wash  Mohammed,  and  hastenei  I 
alone  to  the  distant  boat  to  have  him  fetched' 
In  three  weeks  he  had  recovered,  and  as  ai 
equivalent  for  each  of  his  four  teeth  he  had  ; 
backsheesh  of  ten  dollars.     Tliis  liberality  oi 
my  part  wonderfully  animated  the  desire  fo  i 
enterprise  amongst  my  companions,  and  pu 
them  in  great  good  humor  towards  me  lor  thi . 
future."  J 

Shortly  after  this,  they  had  another  proo 
of  the  excitable  natui-e  of  the  buffalo.  "As 
we  were  sailing  in  deep  water  close  to  the 
reedy  shore,  the  roar  and  rustle  of  our  great 
sail  started  up  a  herd  of  wild  buftaloes,  which  j 
disappeared  from  sight,  before  we  had  time  tc 
seize  our  rifles.  When  presently  wo  were 
passing  the  last  camp  of  the  Baggara  Arabs,  I 
our  attention  was  attracted  to  a  sceoie  of  ex- 
citement, at  once  vivid  and  picturesque.  The 
entire  population, -alarmed  by  an  attack  ol  i 
wild  buffaloes  on  some  cattle-drivers,  was  up 
and  in  hot  pursuit.  Hundreds  of  men  armed 
with  lance  or  sword,  some  of  them  mounted, 
were  furiously  hurrying  to  the  scene,  urged 
on  by  the  frantic  shrieks  of  the  excited 
women.  We  could  not  resist  the  conclusion 
that  the  buftaloes,  which  we  had  disturbed, 
had  proceeded  to  attack  the  neighboring 
drivers.  An  impression  seemed  to  prevail 
that  we  had  fired  at  the  Batjiiara,  but  in  the 
tumult  nobody  exactly  understood  the  cir- 
cumstances.  The  gale  was  in  our  favor,  and 
we  glided  rapidly  out  of  reach  without  learn- 
ing the  precise  issue  of  the  disorder." 

(To  be  continued.) 


He  that   honoreth  not  the  Son,  honoreth 
not  the  Father  that  sent  Him. 


THE    FRIEND. 


283 


Substitates  for  Drinking  Suloons. 

There  are  many  in  ail  our  large  cities  who 
ire  homeless,  and  others  have  nothing  that 
IcBerves  that  endearing  name.  Boarding- 
lOuses,  ustiailj-,  are  not  liomes.  These  home- 
ess  ones  will  have  their  reports,  whore  they 
nay  meet  their  Icindhearted  follows.  If  we 
cake  from  thorn  the  drinking  saloons,  what 
.^ubstituteH  shall  we  otl'or  them  ?  Being  social 
md  kind  hearted,  man}'  of  them  nuist  have 
i  some  place  where  the}'  may  meet  their  com- 
panions. If  safe  places,  suited  to  their  posi- 
tion in  life,  are  not  furnished,  they  will  take 
nich  as  they  can  find.  It  is  not  because  they 
\ro  more  depraved  and  vicious  than  mini}' 
ithers,  that  ttiey  spend  their  evenings  where 
the}'  do.  but  this  want  of  their  social  natures 
draws  them  together,  and  often  they  can  find 
[10  better.  Their  genial  natures  and  love  of 
joeiety,  have  proved  snares  to  them  and  may 
iprove  their  ruin.  Thej^  who  fall  are  those 
frho  are  worth  saving. 

Where  shall  they  meet?  Where  shall  they 
have  their  friendly  greetings,  and  yet  free 
from  danger?  A  few,  a  very  few  can  meet 
in  the  public  libraries  and  reading-rooms 
which  have  been  opened  ;  but  the  groat  mass, 
and  those  who  need  them  most,  cannot.  They 
ivcre  not  provided  for  the  great  masses,  and 
the  poor  laboring  men  would  not  feel  free  in 
them. 

At  present  the  poor  have  few  gathering 
p1a''os  which  are  safe.  No  light,  warm, 
pkasant,  social  room  invites  them.  Houses 
in  which  there  are  snares  are  always  open — 
"ihvays  pleasant  and  inviting.  There  they  are 
iihvuys  welcome,  and  can  be  free  and  easy. 
Fnr  the  sake  of  their  dimes  they  are  kind!}' 
trvated.  Publicans  are  not  all  heartless,  if 
they  are  in  a  heartless  avocation.  In  drink- 
ing saloons,  young  men  find  much  that  is 
agreeable  to  human  nature,  and  much  that  is 
eiiliciog.  Though  they  know  that  many  have 
fallen,  they  imagine  they  are  strong  enough 
to  stand  in  those  slippery  places.  Did  they 
susjirct  their  own  strength,  they  might  not 
br  ensnared.  Their  strength  is  their  weak- 
ness. 

Had  such  persons  pleasant  and  safe  resorts, 
which  have  not  the  odium  attached  to  them 
that  is  to  a  drinking  saloon,  many  would 
gladly  go  there.  They  deeph'  feel  the  re- 
pi'oach  which  is  rightly  attached  to  those 
places  ;  but  when  once  entered,  that  stigma 
heljis  to  bind  them  there,  until  their  manhood 
is  gone. 

A  mere  pleasant  reading-room  in  their 
vicinit}',  kept  open  during  the  evening,  would 
atiraet  many.  These  might  be  very  numer- 
ous, and  yet  cost  very  little — almost  nothing 
in  comparison  with  rum's  doings.  There  are 
few  "churches"  in  our  cities  and  largo  towns, 
but  are  able  to  sustain  one  or  more  reading- 
rooms.  One  of  our  weak  churches  having  re- 
ceived a  donation  of  fifty  dollars  to  aid  in 
fitting  up  one  of  them,  promises  to  sustain 
two  reading-rooms.  What  then  may  not 
strong  "churches"  do?  Have  they  no  re- 
sponsibilities? Might  not  a  little  work  of 
this  kind  benefit  some  of  them  spiritually. 

But  there  are  many  who  Mrant  to  develop 
their  social  feelings  by  the  enjoyment  of  more 
than  mental  food.  For  such,  as  well  as  for 
many  who  are  poor,  or  strangers,  there  ought 
to  be,  in  all  our  cities,  pleasant  houses,  kept 
by  pleasant  people,  in  which  they  can  get,  as 
cheaplj'  as  possible,  something  good  to  eat  and 


to  drink,  and  nothing  to  intoxicate — nothing 
to  harm.  We  need  many  houses  ))re])ared  to 
give  cheap,  good  and  safe  lodging  and  board- 
ing. We  have  Sailor's  Homes.  Many  of  our 
cities,  in  all  parts  of  them,  need  Homes  for 
the  homeless  and  the  stranger.  "Can  wo  not 
have  them  !  Docs  not  the  God  of  the  stranger 
and  the  homeless  require  something  of  that 
kind  of  His  wealthy  stewards?  In  connec- 
tion with  these  eating  houses  or  homes,  there 
ought  to  be  facilities  for  rrading.  With  very 
little  cost,  our  papers  might,  well-nigh,  meet 
this  great  want.  We  have  many  men  in  our 
cities  who  are  abundantly  able  to  purchase 
houses  for  that  )nirpose,  in  proper  pluces,  and 
then  place  suitable  persons  in  them.  They 
can  retain  possession  of  the  house,  and,  in 
some  locations,  the  rise  of  property  will  make 
them  profitable  investments.  But  how  many, 
independent  of  profit  and  loss,  ought  to  do 
that  much  for  Jesus'  sake? 

Manj'  manufacturing  firms  might,  in  this 
way.  greatly  promote  the  temporal  and  spirit- 
ual interests  of  their  em])loyes,  and  thus 
greatly  advance  their  own  interests.  In  bene- 
fiting others,  they  would  be  benefited — in 
blessing  their  dependents,  they  would  be 
blessed.  Such  houses,  when  rightly  establish- 
ed, have  proved  to  be  self  sustaining.  There 
is  no  risk  about  them.  Thej-  are  not  an  un- 
tried^experiment.  But  even  if  there  were  risk, 
and  possible  loss,  they  ought  to  esteem  it  a 
privilege,  and  gladlj'  do  it,  for  the  sake  of 
doing  good.  Perhaps  the  greatest  difficulty 
will  be  to  find  the  right  men  and  women  to 
keep  those  houses.  They  ought  to  be  those 
who  love  to  do  good,  who  have  great  kind- 
ness and  decision,  who  can  say  yes,  and  it 
means  3'os  ;  and  no,  and  it  means  no.  But  cer- 
tainly our  cities  have  such,  and  if  any  city 
has  not,  the  trial  will  develop  them.  Trial 
makes  the  men  and  the  women  for  the  occa- 
sion. They  are  made  for  it,  and  not  it  tor 
them.  God's  cause  never  wants  the  right 
men  and  women  when  they  are  needed. 

This  is  evidently  a  time  of  need.  The 
shadows  of  coming  events  are  seen.  God's 
providence  seems,  manifestly,  to  indicate  the 
s]3eedy  destruction  of  drinking  saloons.  That 
fearful  vice  is  soon  to  be  only  a  part  of  his 
tory.  Then,  my  fellow  Christians,  where  are 
your  substitutes  ?  Where  can  the  homeless 
meet  and  receive  kind,  homelike  greetings? 
Will  we  have  done  our  whole  duty,  when  the 
last  driukiuff  house  shall  have  been  closed  ? 

J.  B. 


nual  report  of  the  librarian, M'illiam  Kite,  has 
just  been  made,  and  contaiiis  the  following 
suggestive  passage : 

"'In  watching  the  use  of  our  library  as  it 
is  more  and  more  resoitod  to  by  the  j'ounger 
readers  of  our  community,  I  have  lioon  much 
interested  in  its  influence  in  weaning  them 
from  a  desire  for  works  of  fiction.  On  first 
joining  the  library,  the  new-comers  often  ask 
for  such  l)0(iks;  but  failing  to  procure  them, 
and  having  their  attention  turned  to  works 
of  interest  and  irstruction,  in  almo.st  every 
instance  they  settle  down  to  good  reading, 
and  cease  asking  for  novels.  1  am  persuaded 
that  much  of  this  vitiated  taste  is  cultivated 
b}'  the  purveyors  to  the  reading  classes,  and 
that  they  are  responsible  for  an  appetite  they 
often  profess  to  deplore,  but  (tontiuue  to  cater 
to  under  the  ])lausilile  excuse  that  the  public 
will  have  such  works.  This  furnishing  of 
unwholesome  mental  foiid  or  poison  is  grad- 
ually pervading  our  litt'rature  to  an  alarming 
extent,  from  the  fictitious  Sabbath-school  lit- 
tle story-book,  through  our  serials,  to  the  more 
pretentious  novel,  vitiating  the  taste  aufi  giv- 
ing false  ideas  of  life  wherever  found.  Could 
the  directors  of  pulilic  libraries  but  sec  the 
evil  and  aid  in  checking  its  sjiread,  they  would 
be  conferring  a  great  benefit  on  the  young 
people.  Our  library  is  doing  a  good  work  in 
that  direction.'  " — The  Nation. 


A  correspondent  writes  us  from  German- 
town,  Pa.:  "We  have  here  a  small  public 
library,  established  by  the  Friends  for  the 
use  of  their  own  members,  and  thrown  open 
to  the  public  without  charge.  It  is  open 
twice  in  the  week  for  delivering  and  receiv- 
ing books,  and  it  is  used  three  evenings  in 
the  week  as  a  reading-room,  where  the  best 
scientific  and  literary  periodicals  and  news- 
papei-8  of  the  day  lie  upon  the  tables.  This 
reading-room  is  becoming  much  frequented 
by  the  artisans  and  working-hands  of  both 
sexes  in  this  manufacturing  district  of  Phila 
delphia.  The  library' now  contains  more  than 
four  thousand  volumes  of  the  best  publica 
tions — travels,  biographies,  histories,  workt 
on  morals  and  religion,  and  on  natural  history- 
and  the  physical  sciences.  It  has  few  works 
of  imagination,  and  novels  of  all  kinds  are 
strictly  excluded.  It  is  to  the  latter  circum- 
stance that  I  would  call  attention.     The  an 


For  "  The  Friornl." 

Hints  Reliitive  tn  the  Tniining  of  ('liililren;  from 
a  memoir  of  Dcborali  Backtiouscl 

Meeting  lately  with  a  Memoir  of  Deborah 
Backhouse  of  York,  England,  who  died  the 
lOlh  of  12th  mo.,  1827,  aged  thirty-four  years, 
it  was  thought  that  some  oxtraots  from  it 
would  not,  perhaps,  be  unacceptable  to  the 
readers  of  "  The  Friend."  May  it  tend  to 
stir  up  the  pure  mind  with  those  in  the  simi- 
larly responsible  relation  ! 

As  appears  in  the  sequel,  her  father  was 
earh"  taken  from  her;  but  her  mother  being 
a  woman  of  religious  experience,  and  in  whoso 
heart  Truth  was  precious,  she  prayerfully 
sought  to  promote  the  growth  of  the  good 
seed  of  the  kingdom  in  the  susceptible  mind 
of  her  daughter.  Thus  it  is  stated  that  she 
endeavored  to  train  the  children  with  whom 
she  was  left  "in  the  nurture  and  admonition 
of  the  Lord,  not  onl}'  by  example,  but  also  by 
carefully  directing  the  attention  of  their  ten- 
der minds  to  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit 
of  Christ  in  their  own  hearts,"  &c.  This, 
through  mere}'  from  on  high,  did  not  prove 
like  seed  sown  by  the  way-side  which  tho 
fowls  of  the  air  devoured;  neither  like  that 
which  was  "  choked  with  cares  and  riches 
and  pleasures  of  this  life,"  and  brought  no 
fruit  to  perfection  ;  but,  on  tho  contrarj',  be- 
ing watered  by  the  tears,  and  nurtured  by  tho 
parental  solicitude  and  watchful  prayers  of  a 
piously  concerned  mother,  was  blessed  with 
the  manifold  increase  that  God  alone  giveth. 
Thus  endeavoring  by  consistent  example,  as 
well  as  loving  precept,  to  train  up  her  child 
in  the  way  of  life  and  salvation  alter  the  ex- 
hortation, "  1  have  taught  thee  in  the  way  of 
wisdom  ;  I  have  led  thee  in  right  paths;"  sho 
was  rewarded  and  blessed  by  that  child's  tak- 
ing "fast  hold  of  instruction,"  and  so  walk- 
ing in  the  ways  of  pleasantness  and  peace, 
that  her  path  became  like  that  of  the  just 
which  "shineth  more  and  more  unto  the  per- 
fect day." 

May  all  parents,  to  whom  this  memoir  may 


284 


THE    FRIEND. 


come,  be  encouraged  to  faitlifiiliiesa  in  watch- 
ing over  their  respective  precious  flocks,  as  be- 
comes delegated  responsible  shepherds  of  a 
jealous  Father  in  heaven  ;  knowing  that  "the 
ways  of  man  are  before  the  e_yes  of  the  Lord, 
and  Ho  pondereth  all  his  goings."  That  thus, 
duly  heeding  the  testimony  ot  George  Fox  to 
Christian  Barclay,  respecting  the  olive-plants 
round  about  her  table, — "  Thou  must  ansioer 
the  Truih  in  them  all,"  and  first  giving  their 
ownselves  to  the  Lord,  parents  might,  through 
the  washing  of  regeneration  and  the  renewing 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  made  instrumental  in 
directing,  as  of  primary  importance,  their  be- 
loved offspring,  as  was  the  case  with  D.  B., 
to  a  close  inward  "attention  to  the  Light,  or 
manifestation  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  in  their 
own  minds;  which  would  very  clearly  direct 
them  in  all  things;  and,  if  obej'ed,  produce 
that  peace  which  passeth  all  human  under- 
standing." 

MEMOIR,    &C. 

"  Deborah  Backhouse,  was  the  daughter  of 
Tlichard  and  Elizabeth  Lowe,  of  "Worcester  ; 
and  was  born  the  29th  of  the  Sth  month,  1793. 
She  lost  her  father  when  between  two  and 
three  years  of  age  ;  but  the  pious  care  of  her 
mother,  to  train  up  the  children  with  whom 
she  was  left,  in  the  nurture  and  admonition 
of  the  Lord,  not  only  by  example,  but  also  by 
carefully  directing  the  attention  of  their  ten 
der  minds,  to  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit 
of  Christ  in  their  own  hearts  ;  greatly  made 
up  to  them  the  loss  they  sustained,  by  the 
removal  of  a  parent  sincerelj'  concerned  for 
their  spiritual  and  temporal  welfare. 

"In  her  early  years,  Deborah  exhibited  a 
disposition  requiring  much  of  the  exercise  of 
parental  restraint;  and  when  further  advanced 
in  life,  she  often  expressed  the  deep  sense  she 
had  of  the  blessing,  which  the  care  of  her 
mother  over  h-r,  had  been  to  her. 

"Whilst  diligent  in  instructing  her  offspring 
in  the  principles  of  Christianity,  Elizabeth 
Lowe  was  also  careful  to  train  them  in  the 
practice  of  those  things,  into  which  true  Chris- 
tian principles  lead  ;  and,  amongst  these,  a  vigi 
lance  to  guard  against  all  such  superfluity  or 
ornament  in  dress,  as  should  be  likely  to  foster 
pride  or  vanity,  and  thereby  hinder  the  growth 
of  religion  in  the  soul,  had  a  prominent  place. 
This  watchfulness  against  everything  that 
might  be  in  danger  of  leading  the  minds  of  her 
family,  from  under  the  influence  of  the  Spirit 
of  Christ,  which  leads  in  the  path  of  self-de- 
nial, had  a  great  influence  over  them;  and 
Deborah  has  been  heard  feelinglj'  to  mention 
the  condemnation  she  experienced,  when 
but  young,  in  making  some  small  alterations 
in  her  dress,  in  order  to  gratify  a.  disposition  to 
be  less  plain  than  was  the  wish  of  her  beloved 
mother. 

"  In  the  early  part  of  the  year  1818,  Debo- 
rah Lowe  had  an  attack  of  illness,  which  con- 
fined her  to  the  chamber  for  several  months  ; 
and  from  which  her  recovery  seemed  for  some 
time  doubtful.  In  the  course  of  it,  she  evinced 
that  she  had  chosen  the  Lord  for  her  portion, 
and  the  God  of  Jacob  for  the  lot  of  her  inher- 
itance; being  frequently  engaged  in  religious 
meditation.  On  one  occasion,  a  hope  being 
expressed  that  she  was  recovering,  she  sweetly 
replied,  that  she  had  been  thinking,  that  to 
depart  and  be  with  Christ  would  be  far  better. 
Many  times  after  her  recovery,  she  recurred, 
with  expressions  of  thankfulness  to  God,  to 
tho  seasons  of  Divine  favor,  which  she  was 


permitted  to  enjoy  in  tho  lime  of  her  great 
weakness. 

In  the  course  of  the  following  summer,  she 
regained  her  usual  health  ;  and  kecjiing  her 
attention  to  the  teachings  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ 
in  her  own  mind,  her  religious  experience  in- 
creased ;  and  submitting  patiently  to  the  bap- 
tisms of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of  fire  in  her  own 
heart,  she  became  prepared  to  labor  for  the 
religious  edification  of  others.  She  first  open- 
ed her  mouth  in  the  ministry,  in  a  meeting  at 
Tewksbury,  when  on  a  visit  there  in  the  au- 
tumn of  the  year  1819.  Her  communications 
in  this  line  of  labor,  were  neither  frequent  nor 
long,  but  were  clear  and  edifying." 

CTo  be  continued.} 


LITTLE  STREAMS. 
Down  in  valleys  green  and  lowly, 
Mnrmuring  not  and  gliding  slowly  ; 
Up  in  nionntain-hoilows  wild, 
Fretting  like  a  peevi.-^li  child  ; 
.    Through  the  hamlet,  where  all  day 
In  their  waves  the  children  play; 
Running  west  or  running  east, 
Iioing  good  to  man  and  beast, — 
Always  giving,  weary  never, 
Little  streams,  I  love  you  ever. 

Mary  Howitt. 

Selected. 

"THY  KINGDOM  COME." 
Now,  in  the  heat  and  burden  of  the  day. 
Father  'twere  faithless  of  thy  child  to  pray. 
That  thou  sliould'st  call  me  to  thyself  away  ; 
Nay,  rather  I  will  kneel,  and  kneeling  say, 
"  Father,—'  Thy  will  be  done.'" 

Yet  the  work  presses,  and  the  hands  hang  down, 
And  in  much  weeping  is  the  good  seed  sown  ; 
Oh  !  for  the  harvest,  and  the  bringing  home, 
Oh  !  for  the  Master's  presence  with  his  own, 
Father, — "Thy  kingdom  come." 


The  Magnetic  Metals. — It  is  well  known 
that,  besides  iron,  there  are  a  few  other  metals 
pos'^essing  magnetic  properties,  viz  :  Nickel 
and  cobalt  in  a  strong  degree  ;  manganese  and 
chromium  in  a  feebler  one.  In  the  Philo- 
sophical Magazine  we  find  a  remarkable  article 
on  this  subject  by  W.  F.  Barrett.  F.  C.  S.,  in 
which  he  endeavors  to  point  out  the  simi- 
larity of  these  metals  to  each  other  in  their 
physical  and  chemical  properties.  Thus,  as 
to  specific  gravity,  that  of  the  thirty-eight 
known  metals  range  from  lithium  0  50  to  pla- 
tinum 21  5,  a  difference  of  nearly  21  ;  whereas 
those  of  the  three  strongly  magnetic  ones  are, 
iron,  7  8;  nickel,  8.3;  cobalt,  8..^,  where  the 
extreme  difference  is  only  0.7.  Their  specific 
heat  is  nearly  identical,  their  atomatic  one  is 
the  same,  so  also,  their  conductivity  for  sound, 
heat  and  electricity.  Their  dilation  hy  caloric 
and  the  amount  they  lengthen  by  mechanical 
strain  are  also  identical.  The  enormous  co- 
hesive power  of  iron,  nickel  and  cobalt  in  the 
solid  state  signalizes  those  substances  as  the 
most  tenacious  of  metals,  and  their  melting- 
point  is  only  exceeded  by  the  platinum  group 
of  metals.  They  are  not  volatile  at  the  tem- 
perature of  the  hottest  furnace,  but  only  by 
the  electric  spark,  when  they  yield  very  simi- 
lar spectra.  As  to  their  chemical  properties, 
the  combining  weight  of  iron  is  ,56.0;  nickel 
58  5,  and  cobalt  the  same.  Chemists  class 
these  throe  metals  in  the  same  group  from  the 
iinilarity  of  their  chemical  behavior,  and  also 
tho  identity  of  their  combining  energy  or 
atomidity.  What  has  been  said  concerning 
the  likeness  of  iron,  nickel  and  cobalt  in  many 
respects  holds  true  of  inanganese  and  chrom- 
ium.    The  former  has  latterly  been  used  to 


replace  nickel  in  the  alloy  of  German  silver! 
The  compounds  of  all  these  five  metals  aril 
conspicuous  for  the  brilliancy  of  their  colorsl 
This  uniform  coincidence  suggests  the  practil 
cal  inference  that  nickel  and  cobalt  might  bd 
obtained  in  a  malleable  and  ductile  conditiori' 
when  submitted  to  a  process  similar  to  thaf 
by  which  wrought  iron  is  produced. — Lati 
Paper. 


Selected. 

Watch  to  the  light,  and  its  discoveries  ot 
good  and  evil,  that  you  may  not  be  ignorant 
of  Satan's  devices;  so  the  net  will  be  spread 
in  vain  in  the  sight  of  the  bird,  for  watchful- 
ness will  make  you  in  love  with  a  retired  es- 
tate;  and  the  more  truly  and  perfectly  any 
man  knows  and  understands  himself,  the 
better  discerning  will  such  have  of  other  men  ; 
as  in  the  beginning  when  deep  silence  of  all 
flesh  was  more  in  use,  the  spirit  of  discerning 
was  more  common  and  quicker,  than  since  it 
hath  been  neglected  ;  therefore  be  sure  you 
spend  some  time  (at  convenient  seasons)  in 
waiting  upon  God  in  silence,  though  it  be  dig-' 
pleasing  to  flesh  ;  for  I  have  had  more  com-' 
fort  and  confirmation  in  the  truth,  on  my  in- 
ward retiring  in  silence,  than  from  all  words  i 
I  have  heard  from  others,  though  I  have  often  . 
been  refreshed  by  them  also. — John  Crook's 
Advice  to  his  Children. 


Curious  Will. — In  1796  two  English  gentle- 
men were  called  upon  to  act  as  executors  for 
a  common  friend  jusi  deceased.  They  found 
the  will  duly  executed,  but  were  extremely 
puzzled,  on  comparing  the  schedule  of  pro- 
perty with  the  testamentary  dispositions,  to 
perceive  there  would  be  a  deficit  of  a  consider- 
able sum.  The  executors  were  so  much  the 
more  surprised  as  they  had  always  known 
their  friend  to  be  peculiarly  accurate,  as  well 
as  strictly  honorable,  and  they  believed  him 
quite  incapable  of  bequeathing  alarger  amount 
than  he  possessed.  They  sc-trched  carefully, 
therefore,  in  every  conceivable  place,  but  with- 
out finding  any  clue  to  the  missing  amount, 
beyond  a  scrap  of  paper  on  which  the  memo- 
randum, "£700  to  be  taken  out  of  Till."  As 
this  sum  corresponded  with  the  amount  by 
which  they  were  out  of  their  reckoning,  they 
naturally  concluded  that  the  testator  must 
possess  some  strong  box  which  he  designated 
by  the  word  "till,"  as  he  was  not  in  business, 
and  could,  therefore,  only  intend  it  figu- 
ratively ;  still,  after  the  most  diligent  inquiry, 
no  such  reserve  appeared.  Under  these  cir- 
cumstances, the  effects  of  the  testator,  furni- 
ture, plate,  library,  &c.,  were  sold  and  the 
proceeds  distributed.  It  was  not  until  some 
time  after,  that,  still  pondering  on  the  pro- 
voking mystor}^,  it  occurred  to  one  of  the  par- 
ties that  the  writer  of  the  paper  might  have 
meant  some  book,  the  author's  name  of  which 
was  "  Till,"  the  more  probably  as  it  was  writ- 
ten with  a  capital  T,  and  referring  to  tho 
(catalogue  he  found  there  inventoried  among 
the  folios  a  volume  of  Bishop  Tillotson's  ser- 
mons, a  fact  which  at  once  threw  a  new  light 
on  the  difficulty.  Having  communicated  his 
discovery  to  his  co-executor,  they  repaired 
together  to  the'book-seller  who  had  purchased 
the  library,  and  inquired  whether  he  had  as 
yet  disposed  of  the  volume  in  question,  "  I  had 
parted  with  it,"  replied  he,  "  but,  as  it  hap- 
pens, it  has  been  returned  on  my  hands,  for 
the  purchaser  to  whom  I  sent  it  in  the  coun- 
try objected   to   pay  the  price,  and  I  shall, 


THE    FRIEND. 


285 


lerefore,  he  glad  to  dispose  of  it  to  you." 
he  value  was  agi'eed  on  and  the  book  carried 
jme.  where,  alter  caretVdlj-  turniTig  it  over, 
nge  by  page,  bank  notes  to  the  amount  of 
isaotly  £70l»  were  found,  as  the  scrap  of  paper 
ad  stated,  "in  Till,"  and  the  intentions  of 
le  testator  were  carried  out. 

— London  News. 


For  "The  Friend.' 

My  heart  has  been  drawn  to  address  the 
oung  people  of  our  religious  Society,  parti- 
ilarfy  those  who  have  given  way  to  attend 
laces  of  diversion,  believing  as  I  do,  that  the 
tendance  thereat,  has  a  tendency  to  lead  the 
.uiig  into  a  disesteem  for  our  principles,  and 
Tid-i"to  create  a  relish  for  the  vain  amuse- 
eiils  of  the  age;  our  familiarity  with  them, 
jes  not  render  them  the  less  opposed  to  a 
rowth  in  grace.  The  fashionable  gather- 
igs,  such  as  teaparties,  picnics,  and  many 
iher  assemblages  so  common  in  our  day,  are 
tted  to  lead  those  who  give  way  to  attend 
lem.  out  of  the  strait  and  narrow  way,  into 
le  ways  and  manners  of  the  world  that  lieth 
1  wickedness. 

Before  indulging  in  those  pastimes,  be  en- 
•eated  to  consider,  if  they  are  not  moulding 
ou  more  and  more  into  the  ways  of  the  vain 
'orld.  What  good  can  these  things  do  you? 
fill  they  be  astay  or  a  comfort,  when  sum- 
loned  before  the  judge  of  heaven  and  earth? 
Till  it  yield  any  consolation  ?  nay,  verily,  it 
iiist  bring  remorse.  What  can  all  the  enjoy- 
lents  of  time  and  sense,  yield  to  a  soul  that 
;  about  to  be  ushered  into  the  presence  of  our 
U-j^eeing  Judge  unprepared,  when  a  few  more 
ays  would  be  of  more  value  than  all  the  trea- 
li-es  of  this  world, — when  a  few  of  those 
■asied  moments,  could  they  be  recalled  to 
0  spent  imploring  forgiveness  for  the  past, 
rould  be  more  to  you 
.'orlds.     Oil !   be  wise ;  i)ui]uci    tm-n^;  mi.jg.-. 


Modern  Improvements  in  the  Lands  of  the 
Pharaohs. — Dr.  Jkke,  when  on  his  way  to 
Siuai  recently,  passed  through  Egj-])t.  lie 
wrote  from  Cairo  to  a  trieud  at  Geneva  an  ac- 
count of  his  ex))erience  in  the  land  of  the 
Pharaohs,  which  is  published  in  the  iSwiss 
Tones.     The  Doctor  says  : 

"When  I  came  to  Cairo  from  Alexandria, 
nothing  was  more  striking  to  me,  who  have 
visited  Egypt  several  times,  than  tlio  many 
great  changes  for  the  better  that  have  taken 
place  throughout  Egypt.  When  once  Lake 
Marcotisand  the  dreary  waste  on  the  western 
side  of  the  Rosetta  branch  of  the  Nile  are 
passed,  the  country,  far  and  wide,  exhibits 
unequivocal  signs  of  improved  and  extended 
surrender  of  all  things  into  his  [cultivation.     1  am  told  that  whereas  in   1850 


than   ten  thousand 
Oh  !   be  wise  ;  ponder  these  thin 
nd  begin  betimes  to  endeavor  to  lay  a  good 
-lunda'tion  against  the  time  to  come,  that  you 
lav  lay  hold  on  eternal  life:    "This  is  life 
tevnal  to  know  Thee  the  only  true  God,  and 
esus  Christ  whom  thou  hast  sent."     If  you 
rcro  but  truly  concerned  to  acquaint  your- 
elves  with  hini  and  be  at  peace,  you  would 
e  constrained  to  forsake  the  follies  and  van- 
Lies  of  this  present  evil  world,  and  to  walk  in 
he  strait  and  narrow  way  that  alone  leads  to 
leace.     By  submitting  yourselves  to  be  gov- 
rned  and' guided  by  the  unerring  Spirit,  you 
Fill  find   more   true  joy  than    in   any  of  the 
vaysof  sin,  and  you  will  also  he  found  in  your 
ilotment  in  the  end.     Therefore,  my  beloved 
'Oung  Friends  to  whom  this  may  apply,  turn 
nward,  and  in  the  silence  of  all  flesh,  implore 
trength  to  stand  and  to  withstand  the  tomp- 
ations  of  the  enemy  of  your  soul's  peace  ;  who 
8  ever  ready  with"  his  plausible  insinuations, 
0  mislead  and  bewilder.     There  is  no  place 
)f  safety  but  at  the  footstool  of  Divine  mercy  ; 
lere  we  shall    witness  preservation.     As  we 
lubmit  to  his  government,  we  will  know  Him 
,0  be  Wonderful,  Counsellor.     May  you,  with 
ny  own  soul,  be  thus  found  seeking  at  wis- 
lom's  gate,  to  know  the  Divine  will.     Jf  this 
8  the  "engagement,  there  will,  I  believe,  be 
•aised  up  amongst  you  those  who  will  stand 
or  the  law  and  "the  testimony,  esteeming  the 
•eproach   of  Christ  greater  riches  than  the 
reasures  of  this  world.     Then  you  will  know, 
.hat  your  precious  moments  should  be  spent 
;o  the  honor  of  your  Creator ;  and  you  will 


count  it  all  Joj-  to  be  reproached  foi-  the  numo 
of  Christ.  Then  why  should  any  continue  to 
hug  the  chains  that  bind  them,  but  rather  give 
up  yourselves  to  his  service,  who  hath  called 
you  with  a  high  and  holy  calling,  and  is  wait- 
ing to  assist  you  on  your  heavenward  jour- 
ney. But  bo  assured,  that  it  is  only  as  we 
suhmit  to  the  terms,  that  we  can  take  one 
step  towards  the  promised  land.  To  the  will- 
ing and  obedient  soul,  the  yoke  is  easy  and 
the  burden  light.  Nothing  that  is  good  for  us 
to  retain  (though  much  may  be  called  for  that 
flesh  delights  in,  and  is  loth  to  part  with) 
will  be  lost.  The  joy  of  his  presence  will  far 
more  than  compensate  for  all,  if  we  prefer 
Him  to  our  chief  joy.  Then  why  hesitate  t 
make  a  fu 

forming  hand,  seeing  that  by  it  we  obtain  a 
blessed  assurance,  that  the  arms  of  his  merc_y 
will  be  underneath,  amidst  all  of  the  trials  of 
life,  and  a  well-grounded  hope  will  be  ours 
in  the  hour  of  death.  The  experience  of  the 
Psalmist,  is  witnessed  by  the  truly  dedii-ated 
soul  :  "  Though  1  walk  through  the  valley  of 
the  shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil." 

But,  should  j'ou  choose  to  seek  for  pleasure 
in  the  follies  and  vanities  of  this  life,  turning 
a  deaf  ear  to  the  i-eproofs  of  instruction,  whicli 
are  the  way  of  life,  my  soul  will  mourn  for 
you.  The  lamentation  will  be  ap])licable  : 
•'Oh  that  thou  hadst  barkened  to  my  com 
mandraents,  then  had  thy  peace  been  as  a 
river."  I  had  fed  thee  also  with  the  finest 
of  the  wheat,  with  honey  out  of  the  rock 
would  I  have  satisfied  thee.  But  instead  of 
this  food,  which  is  the  heritage  of  those  that 
fear  the  Lord,  your  portion  will  be  that  of 
the  prodigal,  even  the  husks  that  the  swine 
do  eat.  But  beloved  young  Friends,  I  am  per- 
suaded better  things  of  many  of  you.  And 
those  of  you  who  feel  that  3'ou  have  wander- 
ed from  your  heavenly  Father's  house,  and 
are  beginning  to  be  in  want,  and  are  failing 
to  satisfy  the  longings  of  your  immortal  soul 
with  the  husks  of  an  empty  jirofession,  re- 
member, I  beseech  you,  your  J'\ither's  house, 
where  there  is  bread  enough,  and  to  spare. 
Humble  yourselves  to  him,  and  He  will  open 
to  you  the  arms  of  his  mercy,  and  clothe  you 
with  the  robes  of  his  own  righteousness,  re- 
joicing over  you  in  his  love.  Who  can  with- 
stand such  unutterable  love  and  boundless  con- 
descension to  poor  fallen  man,  or  turn  away 
from  his  reproofs.  While  you  have  light  be- 
lieve in  the  light,  that  you  may  be  the  chil- 
dren of  light,  and  not  walk  in  darkness,  but 
may  know  the  works  of  darkness  made  man- 
ifest, and  your  feet  safely  planted  on  the  im- 
mutable rock,  Christ  Jesus;  that  when  the 
tempest  beats  upon  your  dwelling,  your  build- 
ing may  stand  ;  for  a  day  of  trial  is  at  hand, 
and  our  foundations  will  be  tried;  the  chaff 
will  be  blown  to  the  wind,  and  those  who  are 
not  safely  built  on  the  immutable  Eock,  will 
not  stand  before  the  tempest.  Youth  is  the 
time  for  an  acceptable  sacrifice.  Trust  not  to 
a  death-bed  repentance.  Close  in  with  the 
offers  of  redeeming  mercy.  The  visitations 
of  Divine  m&vcy  are  not  at  oxir  command.  Then 
if  the  summons  comes  in  youth,  j'ou  will  be 
found  ready,  and  j-our  example  may  incite 
others  to  seek  for  the  same  blessed  hope, 
which  will  ever  jirove  as  an  anchor  to  the 
soul,  both  sure  and  steadfast.  And  if  you  are 
spared  to  old  age,  you  may  be  enabled  to  glo- 
rify Him  on  earth,  and  be  gathered  home  in 
due  season,  as  a  shock  of  corn  fully  ripe. 
Ohio,  the  30th  of  3d  mo.,  1874. 


there  were  only  two  million  and  a  half  acres 
untier  culture,  there  are  now  at  least  five 
millions.  The  peasants  are  busily  employed 
in  clearing  and  ploughing  the  land.  In  one 
instance  I  saw  what  I  do  not  remember  to 
have  remarked  before — a  camel  drawing  the 
plough,  (freen  crops  of  various  kinds  aro 
growing  luxuriantly,  and  it  is  pleasing  to  see 
the  animals — -Idack  cattle,  asses,  sheep  and 
goats — grazing  in  the  rich  pasture  without 
stint.  Trees  not  onl}-  line  the  road  on  both 
sides,  hut  have  been  planted  so  extensively 
that  many  parts  of  the  country  have  the  ap- 
pearance of  being  well  wooded.  Altogether 
the  run  across  the  Delta  on  a  lovely,  cool  but 
sunny  day,  was  most  delightful ;  and  I  am 
not  in  the  least  exaggerating  when  I  say  that 
I  was  often  inclined  to  doubt  whether  I  could 
really  be  in  Egypt.  The  sight  here  and  there 
of  tall  factory  chimneys  rising  out  of  the 
midst  of  the  villages,  or  from  among  the  trees, 
tended  to  increase  the  illusion.  The  fact  is, 
that  Egypt,  though  geograpbicall)- forming  a 
part  of  Africa,  is  rapidly  a'^similating  herself 
to  Europe,  of  which  she  desires  to  he  regard- 
ed as  a  member. 

If  the  changes  in  the  agricultural  districts 
and  in  the  climate  of  Egypt  have  been  great, 
those  in  and  about  the  capital  of  the  country 
are  not  less  so.  The  Khedive  seems  deter- 
mined to  make  Cairo  the  Paris  of  the  Levant. 
The  western  portion  of  the  city  is  being  al- 
most entirely  rebuilt,  and  extensively  enlarg- 
ed in  the  direction  of  the  Nile,  whilst  new 
streets  are  being  opened  through  the  other 
quarters.  But  on  this  subject  1  need  not  di- 
late. It  is  only  to  be  hoped  that  in  his  zeal 
to  modernize  and  Europeanize  Cairo,  the  Vice- 
roy will  not  deprive  it  of  its  Oriental  charac- 
ter, which  constitutes  its  great  charm  and  at- 
traction." 


When  quite  young,  I  learned  the  rules,  and 
was  very  fond  of  what  is  called  Sacred  Music, 
sparing  no  pains  to  attend  school  for  that  pur- 
pose, and  the  prayer  of  my  heart  to  be  directed 
aright,  regarding  worship,  seemed  to  receive 
the"  first  intelligible  answer  by  the  way  of  re- 
proof. In  this  exercise,  and  when  at  the  head 
of  a  choir  of  singers,  words  have  occurred  that 
through  the  enlightening  influence  of  heaven- 
ly goodness  (which  bad  long  been  operating 
on  my  mind)  appeared  evidently  inconsistent 
with  my  own  state.  I  have  often,  to  be  un- 
observed by  the  company,  kept  the  tune  along, 
while  I  feared  that  taking  the  words  into  my 
mouth  and  uttering  them  as  worship,  to  Him 
who  requires  worship  of  his  creature  man,  in 
spirit  and  in  truth,  could  be  nothing  short  of 
solemn  mockeiy  from  the  mind  which  had 
been  so  far  enlightened  as  to  believe  that  noth- 


286 


THE    FRIEND. 


le  siirroundir'! 


ing  could  be  acceptable  worship  to  Almighty 
God  but  what  came  from  Him  and  through 
the  medium  of  his  own  Spirit,  breathed  out 
to  Him  again  as  the  spirit  should  dictate, 
whether  in  prayer  or  in  praises  to  his  Great 
Name. — Extract  from  a  Testimony  of  Edward 
Cobb. 

Artesian  Wells. 

The  province  of  Artois,  France,  known  in 
ancient  times  as  Artesium,  gave  to  artesian 
wells  their  name.  But  Artois  has  not  this 
honor  because  such  wells  were  first  sunk 
within  its  borders.  They  were  known  in 
very  remote  times,  and  some  which  are  now 
in  active  operation,  date  from  far  back  into 
antiquity.  The  Chinese  claim  that  they  were 
the  first  to  procure  water  by  this  means,  and 
it  is  true  that  such  wells  are  to  be  found  in 
extraordinarily  large  numbers  throughout  the 
Chinese. Empire.  It  is  said  that  in  the  pro- 
vince of  OuTongKiao,  which  is  about  thirty 
miles  long  and  twelve  wide,  thousands  of  ar 
tesian  woUs  exist,  sonic  of  them  reaching  to 
the  depth  of  two  thousand  feet.  They  are 
found  now  in  all  parts  of  the  civilized  world; 
and  since  science  has  been  brought  into  use  for 
the  purpose  of  determining  where  they  can  be 
sunk  with  successful  results,  a  vast  amount  of 
good  has  been  accomplished  through  their  in- 
strumentality. 

The  most  striking  instance  of  this  is  sup- 
plied by  the  operation  of  French  engineers  in 
Algeria.  vSome  time  after  the  French  govern- 
ment had  obtained  supremacy'  in  tliat  country, 
an  effort  was  made  to  sink  wells  in  the  deserts, 
with  the  hope  that  barren  bmds  might  be 
made  fruitful  and  the  waste  places  habitable. 
In  1856  operations  were  begun  in  a  spot  in  the 
Sahara,  in  the  province  of  Constantine.  After 
a  considerable  amount  of  exertion  the  engi- 
neer in  charge  succeeded  in  striking  water, 
which  came  to  the  surface  and  overflowed  at 
the  rate  of  one  thousand  gallons  a  minute. 
The  natives  considered  the  feat  miraculous, 
and  they  came  in  troops  of  thousands  to  see 
the  wonderful  stream,  and  to  lave  in  it  and 
drink  of  it.  The  Arab  priests  performed  re- 
ligious ceremonies  over  it  and  blessed  it,  and 
it  was  known  among  the  people  as  the  Foun- 
tain of  Peace. 

Other  wells  were  subsequently  sunk  at  dif- 
ferent places  with  equally  satisfactory  result. 
One  of  these,  in  the  oasis  of  Sidi  Eachid,  was 
put  down  to  the  depth  of  54  metres,  and  gave 
a  continual  flow  of  nearly  twelve  hundred 
gallons  a  minute.  The  inhabitants  of  the 
place  had  suffered  much  from  want  of  water, 
and  they  were  frantic  with  joy  as  they  be- 
held the  abundant  stream.  They  rolled  in 
the  pellucid  water,  shouting  and  screaming; 
mothers  dipping  their  children  in  it,  and  the 
aged  sheikh  of  the  tribe  fell  upon  his  icnees 
and  returned  thanks  to  Allah  and  to  the  men 
who  had  achieved  the  work.  Around  these 
wells,  which  were  placed  in  scores  of  spots  in 
the  desert,  villages  sprang  up  ;  and  the  ground 
having  acquired  fertility  from  the  abundant 
moisture,  wandering  Arabs,  who  never  before 
tilled  the  earth,  settled  down,  and  became 
better  and  more  useful  men  than  they  had 
ever  been.  The  artesian  well  in  these  cases 
became  a  civilizing  agent  of  incalculable  im- 
portance, and  the  wise  foresight  of  the  French 
government  was  richlj^  rewarded. 

These  wells  abound  in  England,  particularly 
in  London  and  the  vicinity.  In  Trafalgar 
Square   they   supply    ornamental    fountains 


from  boring  393  feet  in  depth.  In  1871  the 
total  quantity  of  water  obtained  from  these 
sources  in  the  city,  amounted  to  more  than 
fifteen  million  gallons  daily.  In  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Vicuna  also  wells  of  this  kind  are 
found  in  large  numbers,  and  some  of  them 
have  been  used  for  centuries.  The  most 
famous  one  in  all  Europe,  is  that  of  Grenelle, 
in  the  suburbs  of  Paris.-  The  water  rises 
in  tubing  from  a  depth  of  1798  feet  at  the 
rate  of  518  gallons  every  minute,  and  is  ex- 
pelled from  the  mouth  with  such  violence 
that  it  makes  a  column  thirty-two  feet  in 
heitiht.  The  water,  like  that  in  Trafalgar 
Square  fountain  has  a  warm  temperature.  At 
Grenelle  it  reaches  82  degrees  Fahrenheit. 
There  are  other  celebrated  wells  in  France, 
among  them  one  at  Lillers,  which  has  been 
in  operation  since  the  year  1126. 

Artesian  wells  are  quite  common  in  this  coun- 
try, and  there  are  many  in  the  city  of  Phila- 
delphia, where  the  water  is  used  almost  exclu- 
sivelj'  for  manufacturing  purposes.  There  is 
one  at  the  Continental  Hotel  in  that  city,  which 
furnishes  a  constant  supply  for  the  boilers,  and 
in  various  factories  and  mills  ;  others  give  to 
the  proprietors  as  much  water  as  is  needed  in 
their  establishments.  The  deepest  well  in 
the  world  is  in  St.  Louis.  It  was  sunk  by  the 
owners  of  a  large  sugar  refinery  at  an  enor- 
mous cost,  and  after  several  years  of  labor. 
The  work  was  begun  in  1849  and  completed 
in  1854,  when  water  was  reached  at  the  depth 
of  2,199  feet.  The  supply  is  about  seventy- 
five  gallons  a  minute,  and  the  temperature  is 
73  degrees.  The  water,  however,  is  hardlj' 
fit  for  use.  as  it  is  so  strongly  impregnated 
with  sulphuretted  hydrogen  as  to  be  ex- 
tremely offensive. 

In  years  past  an  impression  prevailed  very 
generally  that  water  could  be  procured  by 
sinking  a  shaft  in  the  earth  at  almost  any 
point.  A  vast  amount  of  fruitless  labor  and 
useless  expense  was  the  result  of  this  belief 
But  now  science  has  advanced  so  far  that  men 
are  able  to  tell  with  almost  unerringcertainty 
whether  water  can  be  obtained  in  any  given 
place  by  such  agencies.  A  peculiar  geologi- 
cal formation,  and  a  certain  relative  position 
for  the  well,  are  the  pre-requi.sites  for  suc- 
cess. Water  finds  its  way  from  the  surface 
of  the  earth  to  the  interior,  through  crevices 
and  chasms  in  the  rocks,  and  through  the 
rocks  themselves  when  they  are  porous.  In 
nearly  all  geological  formations  there  are  cer- 
tain strata,  often  far  down,  which  arc  water 
tight,  and  these  form  the  beds  of  subterra- 
nean streams.  As  the  water  passes  down 
from  above,  it  forces  the  streams  along,  and 
they  either  burst  forth  in  springs  or  remain 
locked  in  huge  reservoirs.  When  a  well  is 
sunk  until  it  strikes  one  of  these  or  hits  a 
rapid  current,  the  pressure  drives  the  water 
to  the  surface,  exactly  as  in  our  cities  the  fluid 
in  the  storage  reservoirs  is  forced  into  our 
bathrooms  and  bed  chambers.  The  geysers 
of  Iceland  and  of  the  Yellowstone  Valley  are 
attributable  in  part  to  the  same  agencies. 
They  come  from  natural  artesian  wells,  pro- 
bably of  vast  depth,  for  the  water  in  man}- 
cases  is  ejected  at  boiling  heat.  Steam,  as  well 
as  hydrostatic  pressure,  is  often  the  power 
that  operates  these  extraordinary  fountains. 
The  oil  wells  in  the  north-western  portion  of 
this  Slate  are  artesian  wells  sunk  into  the 
subterranean  chambers  in  which  the  petro- 
leum has  collected. 

An  artesian  well,  to  be  successful  must  be 


placed  in  a  spot  lower  than  the 
country.  The  elevation  may  be  distant  man! 
miles  ;  but  if  the  strata  of  rocks  trend  froili: 
the  higher  point  to  the  lower,  water  almoi' 
certainly  will  be  obtained.  The  supply  eom(' 
from  the  upland,  and  finds  its  channel  b' 
tween  the  strata,  pouring  down  until  it  reachi 
the  aperture,  through  which  it  again  rises  I 
the  surface. 

There  are  considerable   differences  in  tli 
dimensions   of  the    bores  of  artesian  well; 
The  diameter  of  the  hole  varies  in  differei 
cases  from  four  inches  to  twenty.     The  mod 
of  boring  is  peculiar  and  interesting.     Tb 
process  is  conducted   with   augers   or  drill'f 
attached  to  the  end  of  an  iron  rod,  and  thi 
connects  with  screws  to  another  rod,  and  s 
on  to  any  length  required.     To  the  upper  en 
of  the  rod  a  transverse  handle  is  attached,  b' 
which  the  instruiiient  is  partly  turned  roun 
by  two  men  each  time  it  is  raised  and  dro} 
ped.     The  cutting  edge  of  the  auger  or  dri 
thus  chips  a  fresh  line  across  the  bottom  t 
the  hole  at  each  blow.     The  blow  is  given  b; 
the  rod  falling  by  its  own  weight  after  it  i 
lifted  a  few  inches.     The  lifting  is  done  by  th  ' 
men  at  the  transverse  bar,  helped  by  anothe 
man   at  a  higher  point,  who   moves  a  Ion;  ' 
horizontal  pole,  one  end  of  which  is  securei 
in  a  heap  of  stones,  while  the  rod  is  coujilci 
to  the  center  of  the  pole  by  a  stout  rope  or  ; 
chain.     The  elastic  up-spriugof  the  pole  lif'tr ' 
the  boring  rod,  the  latter  is  turned  half  roun('' 
by  the  men  at  the  handle,  the  pole  is  pullec 
down,  and  the  rod  strikes  again  into  the  hole 

The  borer,  of  course,  increases  in  weigh; i 
as  additions  are  made  to  its  length,  andsoj 
eventually,  other  machineiy  is  used  to  lift  it'" 
Sometimes  there  is  a  windlass  with  a  ropi' 
coiled  around  it.  When  the  rod  is  lifted  it' 
this  manner,  the  rope  is  suddenly  loosenec'i 
and  the  borer  descends.  But  even  this  wil 
not  do  when  great  depths  are  reached,  and  ma 
chinery  is  worked  by  horse-power  for  the  pui"* 
pose.  At  the  well  of  Grenelle  eight  horset' 
were  hardly  able  to  pull  out  the  rod  when  thi 
well  was  sunk  far  down  into  the  earth.  Ai' 
the  boring  proceeds  it  is  generally  necessary 
to  protect  the  sides  of  the  well  from  cavinyl 
in,  with  iron  tubes,  which  are  sent  down  ont' 
on  another  in  lengths  of  half  a  dozen  feet' 
one  screwing  to  another,  or  attached  togethei' 
by  a  kind  of  collar.  If  it  is  required  to  use 
a  second  set  of  those  tubes  at  a  lower  depth,, 
they  must  be  of  smaller  diameter,  so  that  thej' 
may  go  through  the  first  set.  There  is  avasi 
variety  of  instruments  for  enlarging  the  hole 
lifting  out  the  material  accumulated  by  the 
cuttings,  and  removing  broken  drills,  tubes, 
i&c,  and  for  breaking  up  the  instruuientf 
themselves  when  they  become  loose  and  drop 
in.  I 

The  very  slow  progress  of  the  work  is  at-i 
tributable  to  the  time  required  for  drawing 
out  the  whole  length  of  the  rods  to  discharge 
the  ground- up  fragments  which  collect  in  the 
bottom  of  the  well.  This  must  be  done  every 
few  inches  sunk  ;  and  as  the  work  was  for- 
merly conducted,  it  was  necessary,  after  draw- 
ing out  all  the  rods,  to  send  them  down  again 
with  a  cylindrical  spoon  to  gather  up  the  fine 
fragments.  The  Chinese  have  improved  upoa 
this,  and  their  more  simple  and  easy  process 
has  been  adopted  to  some  extent  in  other 
countries.  Instead  of  using  rods  to  sink  the 
wells,  the  Chinese  suspend  the  cutting  drill, 
which  is  attached  to  a  heavy  metallic  rod,  by 
a  chain  that  passes  over  a  wheel.     Around 


THE    FRIEND. 


287 


e  <lrill  is  a  cylindrical  cliaiiiber,  which  by 

aiis  of  simple  valves,  takes  up  and  holds 

f  luoken  ti-ajfrnenls.     As  the  chain  is  raised 

I  (licpped,  it  gives  by  its  tension  a  turn  to 
I'  lirill,  causing  it  to  vary  its  position  at 
•  rx  stroke.     When  the  cylinder  requires  to 

!  ilischarged,  it  is  readily  wound  up  on  a 
inliass. — Late  Paper. 

Reputed  Site  of  Babel. — G.  M.  Gordon,  writ- 
),'  in  the  Church  .Missionarj'  Intelligencer, 
1US  describes  the  reputed  site  of  the  Tower 
(  JJabel  :  A  high  mound  is  surmounted  by  a 
lined  and  untinished  tower  of  brick,  the 
■  iiiiiiit  of  which  is  235  feet  above  the  plain. 
,1  ixaminatiou  of  the  mound  shows  that  it 
d  composed  of  the   same   elements    as   the 

II  Kinds  of  Babj-lon — masses  of  brick  and  rub- 
Idi,  interspersed  with  broken  pottery.  These 
licks  are  all  of  them  inscribed  on  one  side 
Mil  cuneiform  characters.  The  cuneiform 
ithe  ancient  Assyrian,  and  is  supposed  to  be 
I.'  oldest  in  the  written  language  in  the 
\)rld.  One  side,  where  excavations  have 
len  made,  you  may  see  walls  of  brick  aacend- 
i;  tier  above  tier  with  masterly  ambition, 
(i  another,  all  is  convulsion  and  disturbance 
-hui^e  masses  of  brickwork,  rent  and  over- 
Irued,  yet  so  solid  in  their  ruin  that  it  is 
i-iiT  to  pulverize  the  brick  than  to  separate 
jiruni  the  mortar.  One  of  these  blocks  has 
J  led  bodily  to  the  foot  of  the  mound.  Others 
%i  vitritied  or  fused  by  a  process  which  can 
I  none  other  than  electricity  or  tire.  Curi 
(sly  enough  the  Arabs  have  a  tradition  that 
i  had  been  destroyed  by  fire  from  heaven. 
'  10  >ides  of  the  mound  are  pierced  with  holes 
id  ^trewn  with  bones,  which  plainly  indicate 
te  lairs  of  wild  beasts.  The  view  from  the 
emmit  at  sunrise  is  distant  and  varied.  The 
{ lad  sheet  of  the  Euphrates  winds  for  many 
•anile,  till  lost  in  the  distance  in  a  "sea-like 
jiiu."  It  is  difficult  to  resist  the  conviction 
tit  Birs  Nimrod  is  the  Tower  of  Babel,  the 
olest  ruin  in  the  world.  There  are  those 
^lo  (like  Mr.  Rich)  believe  it  to  be  the  Tower 
c  Belus,  and  regard  it  as  a  part  of  the  ruin 
cBabylon,  but  I  prefer  to  hold  the  older  tra- 
d.ion.  And  surely  it  is  when  standing  on 
pund  like  this  that  the  language  of  Scrip- 
t'e  acquires  a  vividness  and  reality  which 
rvards  the  toil  of  patient  investigation,  and 
iiikes  the  privations  of  travel  forgotten  ;  and 
SFoice  seems  to  breathe  from  the  resting 
jice  of  the  jirophets  beside  these  might  rivers 
Mich  is  daily  more  heard  and  felt  rebuking 
t:3  sneer  of  the  scoffer  and  the  skeptic. 

An  Adventure  with  a  Lion. 

The  recent  confirmation  of  the  death  of  Dr. 
Ivingstone,  the  distinguished  African  ex- 
jirer,  calls  to  mind  his  perilous  adventure 
\th  a  lion  in  South  Africa.  The  circum- 
8, nee  is  thus  related  in  his  travels: 

i' Returning  toward  Kuruman  1  selected 
t)  beautiful  valley  of  Mabotsa  (lat.  25°  14' 
6uth,  long.  26^  30')  as  the  site  of  a  mission- 
»'7  Station,  and  thither  I  removed  in  1843. 
lire  an  occurrence  took  place  concerning 
■Viich  I  have  frequently  been  questioned  in 
1  gland,  and  which  but  for  the  importunities 
c  friends,  I  meant  to  have  kept  in  store  to 
tl  my  children  when  in  my  dotage.  The 
ikatia  of  the  village  were  much  troubled 
I  lions,  which  leaped  into  the  cattle  pens  by 
tjht,  and  destroyed  their  cows.  They  even 
«  acked  the  herds  in  open-day.  This  was  so 
c  usual  an  occurrence  that  the  people  believed 


they  were  bewitched, — 'given,'  as  they  said, 
'into  the  power  of  the  lions  by  a  neigbboring 
tribe.'  They  went  once  to  attack  the  ani- 
mals; but,  being  a  rather  cowardly  people, 
compared  to  Bechuanas  in  general  on  such 
occasions,  they  returned  without  killing  any. 
It  is  well  known  that  if  one  of  a  troop  of 
lions  is  killed,  the  others  take  the  hint  and 
leave  that  part  of  the  country.  So,  the  next 
time  the  herds  were  attacked,  I  wont  with  I 
the  people,  in  order  to  encourage  them  to  rid 
themselves  of  the  annoyance  by  tlestroj-ing 
one  of  the  marauders.  Wo  found  the  lions  on 
a  small  hill  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  in  length, 
and  covered  with  trees.  A  circle  of  men  was 
formed  round  it,  and  they  gradually  closed  up,  j 
ascending  pretty  near  to  each  other.  Being 
down  below  in  the  jjlain  with  a  native  school 
master,  named  Mebalwe,  a  most  excellent 
man,  I  saw  one  of  the  lions  sitting  on  a  piece 
of  rock  within  the  now  closed  circle  of  men. 
Mebalwe  fired  at  him  before  I  could,  and  the 
ball  struck  the  rock  on  which  the  animal  was 
sitting.  He  bit  at  the  spot  struck,  as  a  dog 
does  at  a  stick  or  stone  thrown  at  him  ;  then 
bounding  awaj',  broke  through  the  opening 
circle  and  escaped  unhurt.  The  men  were 
afraid  to  attack  him,  perhaps  on  account  of 
their  belief  in  witchcraft.  When  the  circle 
was  reformed,  we  saw  two  other  lions  in  it; 
but  we  were  afraii^  to  fire  lest  we  should  strike 
the  men,  and  they  allowed  the  beasts  to  burst 
through  also.  If  the  Bakatla  had  acted  ac- 
cording to  the  custom  of  the  country,  they 
would  have  speared  the  lions  in  their  attempt 
to  get  out.  Seeing  we  could  not  get  them  to 
kill  one  of  the  lions,  we  bent  our  footsteps 
toward  the  village  ;  in  going  round  the  end  of 
the  hill,  however,  I  saw  one  of  the  lions  sit- 
ting on  ajiieceof  rock  as  before,  but  this  time 
he  had  a  little  bush  in  front.  Being  about 
thirty  yards  oft",  I  took  a  good  aim  at  his  body 
through  the  bush,  and  fired  both  barrels  in,.o 
it.  The  men  then  called  out,  '  He  is  shot!  he 
is  shot!'  Others  cried,  'He  has  been  shot  by 
another  man  too;  let  us  go  to  him!'  1  did 
not  see  any  one  else  shoot  at  him,  but  I  saw 
the  lion's  tail  erected  in  anger  behind  the  butrh, 
and  turning  to  the  people  said,  'Stop  a  little 
and  load  again.'  When  in  the  act  of  ramming 
down  the  buUetSj  I  heard  a  shout.  Starting, 
and  looking  half  round,  I  saw  the  lion  just  in 
the  act  of  springing  upon  me.  I  was  upon  a 
little  height;  he  caught  my  shoulder  as  he 
sprang,  and  we  both  came  to  the  ground  be- 
low together.  Growling  horribly  close  to  my 
ear,  he  shook  me  as  a  terrier  dog  does  a  rat. 
the  shock  produced  a  stupor  similar  to  that 
which  seems  to  bo  felt  by  a  mouse  after  the 
first  shake  of  the  cat.  It  caused  a  sort  ot 
dreaminess,  in  which  there  was  no  sense  of 
pain  nor  feeling  of  terror,  though  quite  con- 
scious of  all  that  was  happening.  It  was  like 
what  patients  partially  under  the  influence 
of  chloroform  describe,  who  see  all  the  opera- 
tion, but  do  not  feel  the  knife.  This  singular 
condition  was  not  the  result  of  any  mental 
process.  The  shake  annihilated  fear,  and  al- 
lowed no  sense  of  horror  in  looking  round  at 
the  beast.  This  peculiar  state  is  probably 
produced  in  all  auimals  killed  by  the  car- 
nivora;  and  if  so,  is  a  merciful  provision  hy 
our  benevolent  Creator  for  lessening  the  pain 
of  death.  Turning  round  to  relieve  myself  of 
the  weight,  as  he  had  one  paw  on  the  back  of 
my  head,  I  saw  his  eyes  directed  to  Mebalwe, 
who  was  trying  to  shoot  him  at  a  distance  of 
ten  or   fifteen  yards.     His  gun,  a  flint  one 


missed  fire  in  both  barrels  ;  the  lion  imme- 
diately left  me,  and,  attacking  Mebalwe,  bit 
his  thigh.  Another  man,  whose  lile  1  had 
saved  after  he  had  been  tossed  by  a  bult'alo, 
attempted  to  spear  the  lion  while  he  was 
biting  Mebalwe.  He  left  Mebalwe  ami  caught 
this  man  by  the  shoulder,  but  at  that  moment 
the  bullets  ho  had  received  took  eflect,  and 
he  fell  down  dead.  The  whole  was  the  work 
of  a  few  moments,  and  must  have  been  his 
paroxysms  of  d3Miig  rage.  In  order  to  take 
out  the  charm  from  him,  the  people  on  the 
following  daj'  made  a  huge  bonfire  over  the 
carcass,  which  was  declared  to  be  that  of  tho 
largest  lion  they  had  ever  seen.  Besides 
crunching  the  bone  into  splinters,  he  left 
eleven  teeth  wounds  on  the  upper  part  of  my 
arm. 

A  wound  from  this  animal's  tooth  resembles 
a  gun-sliot  wound  ;  it  is  generall3'  followed  by 
a  great  deal  of  sloughing  and  discharge,  and 
and  pains  are  felt  in  the  part  periodically  ever 
afterward.  I  had  on  a  tartan  jacket  on  the 
occasion,  and  I  believe  that  it  wiped  ofl"  all 
the  virus  from  the  teeth  that  pierced  my 
flesh,  for  my  two  comiianions  in  the  affray 
have  both  suft'ei'cd  from  the  peculiar  pains, 
while  I  have  escaped  with  onl)'  the  inconveni- 
ence of  a  false  joint  in  my  limb." 


Selected. 

A  Friend  of  Lancashire  spoke  a  few  words 
in  the  ministry  with  which  I  had  unity.  He 
was  formerly  sailing  master  of  a  frigate,  in 
the  time  of  the  American  War,  but  was  now 
an  acknowledged  minister;  keeps  a  school  for 
a  livelihood  ;  and  he  and  his  wife  walked  up 
to  the  Yearly  Meeting,  Loudon,  nearly  three 
hundred  miles,  as  did  also  another  minister  of 
Cumberland,  who  is  in  the  station  of  a  ser- 
vant. Several  others  walked  from  fifty  to 
one  hundred  and  filly  miles. — Journal  of  Wil- 
liam Savery.     1798. 


Loons  Under  Water. — Passing  up  a  small 
baj'  that  opened  beyond  a  narrow  inlet,  we 
saw  a  female  loon  with  a  little  one  hiding  be- 
hind her,  and  our  curiosity  to  see  more  of  the 
little  family  induced  us  to  reel  in  our  lines 
and  paddle  toward  them.  As  we  slowly  ap- 
proached them,  the  anxiety  of  the  mother 
was  reall}'  touching.  She  swam  alertly  about, 
seeking  in  vain  to  hasten  the  little  one  to- 
ward the  concealment  of  some  friendly  sedges, 
and  coaxed  and  pushed  it  by  turn,  becoming 
each  moment  more  alarmed.  As  the  distance 
between  us  lessened,  she  became  the  victim 
of  fear  herself,  and  as  equally  solicitous  for  her 
fondling,  expressing  it  by  diving  hurriedly 
and  coming  up,  rising  half  upon  wing  and 
dropping  again,  and  with  every  air  of  intense 
maternal  anxiety.  We  continued  neaiing 
them,  until  it  was  evident  that  the  little  con- 
voy would  not  reach  the  reeds  before  us, 
when,  with  a  desperate  plunge,  the  old  bird 
went  under,  and  in  a  moment  went  by  our 
boat,  seeking  the  open  pond  by  tho  narrow 
and  shallow  outlet  we  wer^  in.  The  depth 
was  not  sufficient  to  conceal  her,  and  for  a 
few  rods  her  rapid  course  was  plainly  discern- 
ible. Her  form  was  as  straight  as  possible, 
making  her  as  sharp  as  a  cigar  steamer,  and 
her  feet  did  not  seem  to  be  used  unless  for 
steering.  Her  motion,  as  rapid  almost  as  the 
eye  could  follow,  was  derived  from  her  wings, 
and  probably  from  the  upward  and  downward 
stroke,  like  sculling.  'They  were  powerful, 
indeed,  inspired  by  fear,  and  in  a  moment  the 


288 


THE    FRIEND. 


i,  i^ 


dark  form  was  gone  like  a  shadow,  seen  only 
long  enough  to  impress  us  with  wonder  and 
surprise  at  this  use  of  the  wings  under  the 
water,  and  at  the  result. 

The  little  loony  remained  like  a  ball  of  grey 
down,  reposing  lightly  on  the  water,  and  was 
not  at  all  impressed  with  instinctive  or  imita- 
tive fear  of  us.  It  swam  rather  to  the  boat, 
and  was  not  unwilling  to  be  closely  admired  ; 
in  fact,  it  so  freely  accepted  our  complimen- 
tary criticism  that  when  after  carefully  stu- 
dying it,  we  rowed  away,  it  swam  in  the  eddy 
under  the  stern  until  it  was  dislodged  and  left 
behind. 

We  were  not  long  gone  when  the  fond 
mother  rejoined  it,  when  her  demonstrations 
of  delight  were  as  unmistakable  as  her  former 
distress. — Forest  and  Stream. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FOURTH  MONTH  25.  1874. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

FOREION. — Sir  Stiitfurd  Northcote,  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer,  has  submitted  the  annual  budget  to  Parlia- 
ment. The  total  gross  revenue  of  the  United  Kingdom 
for  the  year  ending  3d  mo.  31st,  1874,  has  been  £77,- 
375,000,  and  the  expenditures  for  the  san)e  period 
X76,456,000.  The  expenses  include  the  Geneva  award 
but  not  the  expenses  of  the  Ashantee  war.  The  Chan- 
cellor proposes  to  reduce  the  income  tax  one  penny  on 
the  pound,  and  to  abolish  the  duties  on  sugar  after  5th 
mo.  1st. 

A  resolution  for  the  abolition  of  the  sugar  duties  was 
immediately  moved  and  passed  in  the  House  of  Comt 
mons. 

The  Queen  has  sent  a  message  to  the  House  of  Com- 
mons recommending  a  grant  of  £25,000  to  General 
Wolseley. 

A  terrific  explosion  occurred  on  the  15th,  in  a  coal 
mine  at  Dunkinfield,  Lancashire,  by  which  53  persons 
were  killed.  One  hundred  men  who  were  left  in  the 
mine  alive  after  the  explosion,  were  all  rescued,  but 
some  of  them  were  badjy  injured.  The  disaster  is  said 
to  have  been  caused  by  the  use  of  naked  liglits. 

The  English  navy  in  commission  on  the  first  ult., 
comprised  240  ships,  carrying  1737  guns,  and  manned 
by  25,170  officers  and  men,  5981  marines  and  2801  boys. 

The  Atlantic  cable  of  1866,  ceased  working  during  a 
hurricane  off  the  coast  of  Ireland,  the  14th  inst.  There 
are  still  two  cables  in  good  working  order.  The  fault 
in  the  cable  is  believed  to  be  in  shallow  water  only  about 
twenty-five  miles  from  Valentia. 

The  French  Transatlantic  Steamship  Company  has 
met  with  another  heavy  loss.  The  Ville  du  Havre 
went  down  last  winter,  the  Euroi)e  a  few  weleks  since, 
and  now  the  Amerique  is  lost.  The  fcist  named  steamer 
is  said  to  have  foundered  during  a  storm  on  the  14th 
inst.,  off'  the  coast  of  Brittany,  26  miles  from  Brest. 
The  passengers  and  crew  were  rescued  by  English, 
Norwegian,  and  Italian  vessels  which  were  in  the 
vicinity,  and  only  one  person,  the  second  officer,  was 
drowned.  The  Amerique  was  410  feet  in  length,  and 
registered  4500  tons.  She  was  insured  in  France  for 
$600,000. 

Placards  are  posted  up  in  the  agricultural  districts  of 
England,  cautioning  intended  emigrants  to  the  United 
States,  and  stating  on  the  authority  of  the  British  con- 
sul at  New  York,  that  40,000  hands  are  ready  to  return 
to  England. 

A  London  dispatch  of  the  17th  says,  a  terrifie  gale 
has  raged  in  the  English  channel  during  the  whole  of 
the  last  three  days.  Many  ships  have  been  wrecked, 
and  all  on  board  lost. 

A  Berlin  dispatch  of  the  14th  savs  :  The  Reichstag, 
by  a  majority  of  78,  has  voted  in  fa'vor  of  the  compro- 
mise amendments  to  the  army  bill.  In  the  cour.se  of 
the  debate  General  Moltke  said,  in  consequence  of  the 
threats  of  revenge  it  was  necessary  to  keep  one  hand 
on  the  sword.     Disarmament  would  mean  war. 

The  trial  of  Archbishop  Ledochowski,  of  Posen,  for 
a  violation  of  llie  ecclesiastical  laws,  resulted  in  a  con- 
viction, and  he  has  been  sentenced  in  contumacium  to 
dismissal  from  his  see.  No  appeal  from  this  judgment 
will  be  allowed. 


A  Vienna  dispatch  of  the  14th  says:  John  Jay,  { 
American  Minister,  and  his  son-in-law,  General  Schwel-  j 
nitz,  the  German  Arabasador,  will  leave  here  on  thei 
2Uth  inst.  for  the  United  States.  | 

The  Austrian  bishops  have  published  a  manifesto 
signed  by  thirty-two  of  their  number,  in  which  they 
deny  that  the  State  has  tbe  right  of  interfering  in  re-' 
ligious  affairs,  and  describe  the  new  ecclesiastical  bills 
as  tyrannical  measures. 

The  Smyrna  Bulletin  states  that  priests  belonging  to 
the  order  of  St.  Lazarus  and  Jesuits,  are  taking  refuge 
in  Turkey,  whither  they  are  emigrating  in  large  num- 
bers. 

The  decision  of  the  International  Commission  in  re- 
lation to  the  tolls  on  the  Suez  Canal,  was  very  unsatis- 
factory to  De  Lesseps,  and  lie  threatened  in  consequence 
to  close  the  canal.  The  French  government,  however, 
advi.ses  submission,  and  the  Porte  has  authorized  the 
Khedive  of  Egypt  to  keep  the  Suez  Canal  in  working 
order,  should  De  Lesseps  persist  in  his  unwillingness 
to  abide  by  the  decision  of  the  Commission. 

Dispatches  from  Plymouth,  Eng.,  of  the  19th  and 
20th  inst.,  report  that  the  French  steamship  Amerique, 
which  was  considered  lost,  has  been  rescued.  On  the 
loth  inst.  she  was  discovered  by  the  steamers  vSpray 
and  F.  T.  Barry,  drifting  in  tbe  trough  of  the  sea  with 
six  or  eight  feet  of  water  in  her  engine  room,  stoke  hole 
and  bunkers,  the  other  compartments  of  the  ship  were 
dry.  The  pumps  on  the  Amerique  were  set  at  work, 
and  the  two  steamers  towed  her  into  Plymouth  harbor. 
On  the  20th  she  was  free  from  water,  and  it  wag  ex- 
pected that  nearly  all  tbe  cargo  would  be  saved. 

Captain  Rousseau,  of  the  Amerique,  in  his  official 
report  of  the  disaster,  says  that  his  ship  sprung  a  leak 
in  a  gale  on  the  13th,  and  despite  all  efforts  the  water 
continued  to  gain  and  extinguished  the  furnace  fires, 
one  after  the  other.  The  following  day,  when  the 
danger  of  her  sinking  became  evident,  a  consultation  of 
lier  officers  was  held,  and  it  was  decided  to  abandon 
her  immediately. 

The  funeral  of  Dr.  Livingstone  took  place  on  the  18th 
inst.,  in  Westminster  Abbey,  and  was  largely  attended. 
Dr.  Livingstone's  grave  is  near  that  of  Stephenson,  the 
celebrated  engineer. 

Dr.  Kenealey  has  applied  to  the  Court  of  Queen's 
Bench  for  a  new  trial  for  Orton,  the  Tichborne  claim- 
ant, on  the  grounds  of  Lord  Chief  Justice  Cockburn's 
instruction  to  tbe  jury  and  interference  with  testimony, 
and  tliat  the  verdict  was  contrary  to  the  evidence.  The 
application  was  refused  as  to  Lord  Chief  Justice  Cock- 
burn's  conduct,  and  a  decision  on  the  other  points  is 
held  in  reserve. 

A  Madrid  dispatch  of  the  19th  says.  The  army  in 
the  north  has  been  heavily  re-inforced,  and  now  num- 
bers 40,000  men  with  70  pieces  of  artillery.  General 
Concha  has  assumed  command  of  one  corps  of  Serrano's 
army.  Active  operations  had  been  suspended  on  ac- 
count of  stormy  weather,  but  were  resumed  on  the  18th 
inst. 

United  States. — Miscdlaneous. — During  the  quarter 
ending  3d  mo.  3Lst,  1874,  there  arrived  at  the  port  of 
New  York  15,726  passengers,  of  whom  11,813  were  im- 
migrants, consisting  of  M05  males  and  3,908  females. 

Tbe  U.  S.  House  of  Iwjjresentatives  has  passed  a  bill 
authorizing  the  free  circulation  through  the  mails  of  all 
newspapers  in  the  county  wherein  published. 

The  House  has  also  passed  the  Senate  bill  increasing 
the  issue  of  U.  S.  legal  tender  notes  to  $400,000,000, 
and  a  currency  bill  authorizing  $46,000,000  extra  circu- 
lation of  National  Bank  notes.  The  total  action  allows 
§400,000,000  greenbacks  and  $400,000,000  bank  notes, 
exclusive  of  $47,000,000  fractional  currency. 

A  S30,000,000  mortgage  has  just  been  recorded  in 
New  Y'ork,  made  by  the  Farmers'  Loan  and  Trust  Com- 
pany as  trustees  of  the  real  estate,  franchises,  etc.,  of 
the  Erie  Railway,  to  secure  the  second  mortgage  con- 
solidated bonds. 

The  Bangor  Whig  says  that  the  amount  of  shipping 
under  contract  to  be  built  in  Maine  the  present  year,  is 
estimated  at  130,000  tons,  or  about  50  per  cent,  more 
than  last  year,  the  only  drawback  being  the  scarcity  of 
laborers  and  increased  wages,  which  may  prevent  the 
fulfilment  of  some  contracts. 

Nine  thousand  five  hundred  and  fifty-seven  persons 
died  in  Chicago  during  the  last  year — a  decrease  in  the 
percentage  over  the  year  before. 

On  the  17th  inst.  Wm.  B.  Washburne  was  elected  by 
the  Legislature  of  Massachusetts,  United  States  Senator 
to  fill  the  vacancy  occasioned  by  the  death  of  Charles 
Sumner.  On  the  thirty-third  ballot  he  received  151 
votes  of  267  cast. 

The  deaths  in  New  York  city  last  week  numbered 
010. 

The  Markets,  <fec. — The  following  were  the  quotations 


in  the  18th  inst.     New  York.  —  American  gold, 
U.  S.    sixes,    1881,   Beg.  llOg ;    Coupons    121-];  d 
1867,  coupons,  120}  ;   clitto,   5  per  cents,  114J 
Superfine  flour,  $5.90  a  $6.25;    State    extra,    ;6.6'; 
$6.58  ;  finer  brands,  $7  a  $10.40.    No.  1  Chicago  spi  i 
wheat,  $1.65;  No.  2  do.,  $1.57  a  $1.59;  red  wesfii] 
$1.70;    white    Michigan,   $1.80.      Oats,    61    a   66 
Western  mixed  corn,  old,  88  a  90  cts. ;  new,  86  a  88 
white,  90  a  91  cts.     Philadelphia. — Uplands  and  Jj 
Orleans,  cotton,  17i  a  18  cts.     Superfine  flour,  $5.i:  i 
$5.75 ;  extras,  $6  a  $6..50 ;   finer  brands,  i-7  a  $10  ij 
Western  red  wheat,  $1.65  a  $1.72  ;  Penna.  red,  SI; 
a  $1.80;    white   wheat,  $1.90   a   $1.95;  No.   2  sprd 
wheat,  $1.50.     Rye,  >;1.03.     Yellow  corn,  89  a  90 
Oats,  00  a  65  cts.     Cincinnati. — Wheat,  $1.40  ail. 
Corn,   68   a  70  cts.     Oats,   47  a  56  cts.     Rye,  $1. 
Spring  barley,  $1.55.     Lard,  9j  a  10  cts.     Chicago 
No.  1  spring'wheat,  $1.32  ;  No.  2  do.,  $1.26;  No.  3  ( 
$1.21.     Corn,  64]  cts.     No.  2  oats,  45J  cts.    St.  Lo. 
—No.  3  red  fall  wheat,  $1.43;  No.  2  sp'ring,  $1.09. 
2  corn,  67  cts.     Oats,  49  a  50  cts. 


1 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Summer  Session  of  the  .School  will  comme 
on  Second-day  the  4th  of  Fifth  month. 

Pupils  who  have  been  regularly  entered  and  whod 
by  tbe  cars  from  Philadelphia,  can  obtain  tickets  i 
the  depot  of  the  West  Chester  and  Philadelphia  R. , 
road,  corner  of  Thirty-first  and  Chestnut  streets,  ti 
giving  their  names  to  the  Ticket-agent  there,  whca 
furnished  with  a  list  of  the  pupils  for  that  purpo.se.  i 
such  case  the  passage,  including  the  stage  fare  from  e 
Railroad  Station,  will  be  charged  at  the  School,  tod 
paid  for  with  tbe  other  incidental  charges  at  the  cl  3 
of  the  term.  Tickets  can  also  be  procured  of  the  Tr  - 
surer,  304  Arch  St.  Conveyances  will  be  at  the  StrI;I] 
Road  Station  on  Second  and  Third-days,  the  4tli  :  1 
5th  of  the  month,  to  meet  the  trains  that  leave  Phi  ■ 
delphia  at  7.50  and  10  A.  M.,  and  12.10  and  2.30  p.  M 

J6fe^  Baggage  may  be  left  either  at  Thirty-first  a ] 
Chestnut  streets  or  at  Eighteenth  and  Market.  If  ?'( 
at  the  latter  place,  it  must  be  put  under  the  cart  I 
H.  Alexander  &  Sons,  who  will  convey  it  thencei] 
Thirty-first  and  Chestnut  at  a  charge  of  10  cents  | 
trunk,  to  be  paid  to  them.  Those  who  prefer  can  h;e 
their  baggage  sent  for  to  any  place  in  the  built-up  p  , 
of  the  City,  by  sending  word  on  the  day  previd 
(through  the  post-office  or  otherwise)  to  H.  Alexami 
&  Sons,  N.  E.  corner  of  18th  and  Market  Sts.  Th 
charge  in  such  case  for  taking  baggage  to  Thirty-fit 
and  Chestnut  streets,  will  be  25  cents  per  trunk.  1  r 
the  same  charge  they  will  also  collect  baggage  from  1 . 
other  railroad  depots,  if  the  checks  are  left  at  their  ull 
corner  of  18th  and  Market  Sts.  Baggage  put  niiu 
their  care,  if  properly  marked,  will  not  require  any  ■ 
tention  from  the  owners,  either  at  the  West  Philad' 
phia  depot,  or  at  the  Street  Road  Station,  but  will ; 
forwarded  direct  to  the  School.  It  may  not  always  h 
on  the  same  train  as  the  owner,  but  it  will  go  on  Ife 
8-ime  day,  provided  the  notice  to  H.  Alexander  &  S<6 
reaches  them  in  time.  1 

During  the  Session,  passengers  for  the  School  \i\ 
be  met  at  the  Street  Road  Station,  on  the  arrival  of  t* 
first  train  from  the  City,  every  day  except  First-dav) 
and  small  packages  for  the  pupils,  if  left  at  Frien.,' 
Book  Store,  No.  304  .•^rch  street,  will  be  forwardl 
every  Sixth -day  at  12  o'clock,  and  the  expense  charg . 
in  their  bills. 

Fourth  month  20th,  1874. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE,  j 

Near  Frankford,  ( Twenty-third   Ward, )  Philadelphkij 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wort 
inoton,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may  \ 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board' 
Managers.  I 


Died,  on  the  12th  of  Second  month  last,  at  his  rei 
dence,  West  Grove,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  Thomas  Conab 
in  the  67th  year  of  his  age.  The  deceased  was  a  I 
loved  and  n.seful  member  and  overseer  of  New  Gardi' 
Monthly  Meeting,  being  one  of  those  who  desire  tb 
all  the  principles  and  testimonies  of  our  religious  S 
ciety  should  be  fiithfully  maintained.  He  felt  a  live 
interest  in  the  right  education  of  the  youth,  and  e 
deavored  in  various  w.ays  to  promote  the  welfitreof  li 
fellow-creatures.  Trusting  in  the  mercy  of  our  B] 
deemer,  his  end  was  calm  and  peaceful.  ' 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTE 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    2LVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MONTH  2,  1874. 


NO.  37. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

'rice  Two  Dollars  per  anuuoi,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

ISabscriptiooa  and   Paymente  receiTed  by 
JOHN  S.  STOKES 

AT   KO.   116    XORTH    POURTU    STREET,  UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADSIiFHIA. 


I'ostage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cent.s. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Earnest  Zeal— John  Banks. 
Truly  there  is  great  need  in  the  present 
ay,  of  more  earnest  zeal  in  spreading  the 
:ing'Jom  of  our  Redeemer  in  the  earth.  What 
luliitude.s  there  are  (and  the  number  appear.s 
J  be  rapidly  increasing)  who  deny,  or  explain 
way  as  the  natural  workings  of  the  mind,  all 
evealed  religion.  And  among  the  professors 
f  Christianity,  how  great  a  want  of  so  living 
8  becomes  the  self-denying  disciples  of  Christ; 
nd  how  deficientare  many  in  that  earnestcon- 
ern  for  thomsidves,  and  that  loving  anxiety 
)r  the  salvation  of  others,  which  would  lead 
betn  to  labor  and  to  pray  for  those  who  arc 
1  danger  of  walking  in  the  broad  way  that 
lads  to  destruction  ! 

"Who  are  there  among  us,  of  whom  such  a 
JSlimony  could  truly  be  borne,  as  was  given 
f  that  worthy  minister,  John  Banks,  who 
as  one  of  the  early  members  of  our  Society 
the  north  of  England?  His  friends  have 
jcorded  of  him  that  ''he  laljored  night  and 
ay  for  the  gathering  of  people  to  God,  and 
ir  the  settling  of  those  who  were  gathered." 
e  was  "an  incessant  laborer  in  the  Lord's 
ork,  both  in  body  and  mind  ;  rising  up  early 
ad  lying  down  late,  and  freely  given  up  to 
)end  and  be  spent."  "  Such  was  his  concern 
r  the  Gospel,  that  he  did  not  spare  himself 

I  promote  the  truth :  be  was  zeahus  against 
lukewarm  spirit,  warning  Friends,  both  by 

)ctrine  and  example,  to  beware  thereof; 
ten  reminding  the  young  people  of  that  fer- 
3nt  love  which  was  among  the  brethren  in 
le  beginning."  It  is  not  given  to  us  of  this 
ly,  as  it  was  to  him,  not  oul}-  to  believe,  but 

suffer  for  the  testimony  of  God;  in  which, 

is'stated,  "he  was  preserved  firm  and  true, 
■  the  strip])ing  of  his  goods  by  the  Con- 
'■nticle  act,  public  sale  being  made  of  what 
i!  had;  yet  the  Lord  bore  him  up  over  all, 

at  he  was  as  one  of  the  stakes  of  Zion,  that 
'  uld  not  be  moved.  He  was  afterwards  in 
vison  at  Carlisle  for  his  testimony;  yet  re-j 

ined  his  integrity  and  stond  faithful,  and 
'e  Lord  was  with  him,  and  gave  him  courage: 
liU  to  stand  firm  in  his  testimony  against! 
'.hes  and  hireling  priests,  not  only  in  word, 

I I  in  deed  and  in  truth." 

It  may  prove  instructive  and  profitable  to 
Uce  the  process  by  which  this  worthy  man 


was  prepared  thus  to  stand  forth  as  a  noble 
advocate  of  the  Lord's  cause,  and  to  be  made 
the  instrument  in  his  day  of  turning  many  to 
righteousness.  In  his  journal,  he  thus  de- 
scribes his  own  religious  experience:  "1  was 
put  to  school  when  1  was  seven  years  of  age 
and  kept  there  until  T  was  fourteen  ;  in  which 
time  i  learned  both  English  and  Latin,  and 
could  write  well.  When  I  was  fourteen  years 
of  age,  mj-  ftither  put  me  to  teach  school  one 
year  at  Dissington  ;  and  after  that  at  Mosser 
Chapel  near  Pardshaw,  where  I  read  the 
Scriptures  to  people  who  came  there  on  the 
first  day  of  the  week,  and  the  homily,  as  it  is 
Called,  and  also  sung  psalms  and  prayed.  I 
had  no  liking  to  the  practice;  but  my  father, 
with  other  people,  persuaded  me  to  it. 

"For  this  service  my  wages  from  the  peo- 
ple was  to  be  twelve  pence  a  year  from  every 
house,  of  those  who  came  there  to  hear  me, 
and  a  fleece  of  wool,  and  my  table  free,  be- 
sides twelve  pence  a  quarter  for  every  scholar 
I  had,  being  twenty-four.  This  chapel  is 
called  a  chapel  of  ease,  the  parish  steeple- 
house  being  some  miles  off.  Amongst  the  rest 
of  the  people  who  were  indifferent  where  they 
went  for  worship,  came  one  John  Fletcher,  a 
great  scholar,  but  a  drunken  man  ;  and  he 
called  me  aside  one  day,  and  said,  '  I  read 
very  well  for  a  youth  ;  but  I  did  not  pray  in 
form,  as  others  used  to  do,'  and  that  ho  would 
teach  me  how  to  pray;  and  send  it  me  in  a 
letter,  which  he  did. 

"When  it  came,  I  went  out  of  the  chapel 
and  read  it ;  and  when  I  had  done,  I  was  con- 
vinced of  the  evil  thereof,  by  the  light  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  which  immediately  opened  to  me 
the  words  of  the  apostle  Paul  concerning  the 
Gospel  he  had  to  preach,  that  he  had  it  not 
from  man,  neither  was  he  taught  it,  but  by 
the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ.  In  answer  to 
which  it  rose  in  me:  'But  thou  hast  this 
prayer  from  man,  and  art  taught  it  by  man 
and  he  one  of  the  worst  of  many.'  So  the 
dread  of  the  Lord  fell  upon  me,  with  which  I 
was  struck  to  my  verj'  heart,  and  I  said  in 
myself,  I  shall  never  pray  on  this  wise.  It 
opened  in  me,  Go  to  the  meeting  of  the  people 
in  scorn  called  (Quakers,  for  they  are  the  peo- 
ple of  God  :  and  so  I  did  the  next  First-day 
after,  which  was  at  Pardshaw. 

"This  being  before  the  end  of  the  year, 
when  I  was  to  receive  wages  of  the  people  for 
such  service  as  I  did,  I  could  take  none  of 
them,  being  convinced  of  the  evil  thereof;  nor 
did  I  ever  read  any  more  at  the  chapel. 

"  When  about  sixteen  years  of  ago,  in  the 
Tenth  month,  lC5i,  it  pleased  the  Lord  to 
reach  to  my  heart  and  conscience,  by  his  pure 
living  Spirit,  in  the  blessed  appearance  thereof 
in  and  through  Jesus  Christ;  whereby  I  re- 
ceived the  knowledge  of  God,  and  the  way  of 
his  blessed  truth,  by  myself  alone  in  the  field, 
before  I  ever  heard  any  one  called  a  Quaker, 
preach;  and  before  I  was  at  any  of  their j 
meetings.  But  the  first  day  that  I  went  to 
one,   which  was   at  Pardshaw,  as  aforesaid, 


the  Lord's  power  so  seized  upon  mo  in  the 
meeting,  that  I  was  made  to  cr3-  out  in  tho 
bitterness  of  ni}-  soul,  in  a  true  eight  and  sense 
of  my  sins,  which  appeared  exceeding  sinful : 
and  the  same  day,  as  1  was  going  to  an  even- 
ing meeting  of  God's  p'^ople,  scornfullj'  called 
Quakers,  by  the  way,  I  was  smitten  to  the 
ground  with  the  weight  of  God's  judgment  for 
sin  and  iniquity  which  fell  heavy  upon  me, 
and  I  was  takrn  up  by  two  Friends.  Oh  I  the 
godly  sorrow  that  took  hold  of  me  that  night 
in  the  meeting;  so  that  I  thought  in  myself 
every  one's  condition  was  better  than  mine." 

"  I  may  say,  its  a  true  witness  for  God,  and 
tho  sufficiency  of  his  power  and  quickening 
spirit,  I  did  not  only  come  to  be  convinced  by 
the  living  appearance  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  of 
the  vanity,  sin,  and  wickedness  which  the 
world  lies  in,  and  that  I  was  partaker  thereof; 
but  by  taking  heed  thereto,  through  watchful- 
ness and  fear,  I  came  to  be  sensible  of  the 
work  thereof  in  my  heart,  in  order  to  subdue 
and  bring  down  the  wild  nature  in  me,  and  to 
wash  and  cleanse  me  from  sin  and  corruption, 
that  I  might  be  changed  and  converted.  But 
before  I  came  to  witness  this  work  effected, 
oh  the  days  and  ni-ghts  of  godly  sorrow  and 
spiritual  pain  I  travelled  through  for  some 
years!" 

"  Waiting  diligentlj-  in  the  light,  and  keep- 
ing close  to  the  power  of  God,  which  is  there- 
in received,  I  came  to  experience  the  work 
thereof  in  my  heart,  in  order  to  effect  my 
freedom  from  bondage,  which  by  degrees 
went  on  and  pro«pered  in  me,  and  so  I  gained 
ground  more  and  more  against  the  enemy  of 
my  soul,  through  faith  in  tho  power  of  God  ; 
without  which  no  victory  is  obtained. 

"  M3'  prosperity  in  the  truth  I  always  found 
was  by  being  faithful  to  the  Lord,  in  what  ho 
manifested,  though  but  in  small  things;  un- 
faithfulness in  which,  is  the  cause  of  loss  and 
hurt  to  many  in  their  growth  in  the  truth." 
"  I  came  clearly  to  see  that  it  was  not  safe 
for  me  to  sit  down  satisfied  with  vyhat  I  had 
passed  through,  or  the  victory  I  had  already 
obtained;  but  to  travel  on  in  faith  and  pa- 
tience, and  watch  diligently  in  the  light  of 
.Jesus  Christ,  where  tho  true  power  is  still  re- 
ceived. For  notwithstanding  the  many  de- 
liverances, and  strength,  and  victory,  1  had 
experienced,  the  Lord,  according  to  the  great- 
ness of  his  wisdom,  was  pleased  to  make  me 
sensible  of  my  own  weakness,  and  that  there 
was  no  strength  to  stand,  nor  place  of  safety 
for  me  to  abide  in,  but  in  his  power,  and  under 
a  sense  thereof,  I  was  humbled,  bowed,  and 
laid  low. 

"  Wherefore  I  took  up  a  godly  resolution  in 
his  fear,  'I  will  rely  upon  the  sufficiency  of 
thy  power,  O  Lord,  for  ever.'  About  six 
years  after  I  had  received  the  truth,  through 
great  exercise  and  godly  sorrow,  I  came  to 
be  settled  in  the  power  of  God,  and  made 
weighty  in  my  spirit  thereby;  and  had  some 
openings  from  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  in  silent 
waiting  upon  the  Lord ;  which  tended  to  min- 


»rt<J   '■■J 


THE    FRIEND. 


ister  comfort  and  satisfaction  to  my  soul,  in  a 
renewed  experience  of  the  dealings  of  the 
Lord  with  me ;  and  the  Lord  opened  my 
rnouth  with  a  testimony  in  the  fresh  spring  of 
life,  that  I  was  to  give  forth  to  his  children 
and  people. 

"Oh  !  then  a  great  combat  I  had  through 
reasoning,  that  I  was  but  a  child,  and  others 
were  more  tit  and  able  to  speak,  than  J.  But 
the  Lord,  by  his  power,  brought  me  into  wil- 
lingness, and  with  fear  and  trembling  I  spoke 
in  our  blessed  meetings." 


Fnr  "  The  Friend." 

The  Bcsrt  of  Africa,  by  Dr.  Schwelnfurth, 

[Coutinued  from  page  2S2. , 

An  AdveMure  with  Bees.  —  "The  dreary 
steppe  in  the  neighborhood  of  Kaka  contained 
nothing  that  was  worth  the  trouble  of  collect- 
ing. The  dried  up  remains  of  vegetation  had 
been  completely  annihilated  by  tire.  Accord- 
ingly I  was  anxious  to  proceed  fanher  the 
same  day,  that  I  might  botanise  in  some  un- 
disturbed spot  of  the  primaeval  forest  ;  my 
desire  was,  iiowever,  frustrated  by  an  incident 
which  I  do  not  even  now  remember  without 
11  shudder.  At  the  village  the  shore,  as  far  as 
the  eye  could  reach,  forms  a  treeless  steppe  ; 
but  at  some  little  distance  the  river  is  again 
bordered  by  a  dense  forest.  A  place  was  soon 
reached,  where  the  stream  takes  a  remark- 
able bend,  and  proceeds  for  eight  miles  in  a 
north-easterly  direction.  This  place  has  the 
singular  name  of  Dyoorab-el-Esh,  or  the  sack 
of  corn.  Now,  as  the  north-east  wind  of 
course  was  adverse  to  any  north-east  pro- 
gress, it  was  necessary  that  the  boat  should 
be  towed  by  the  crew.  As  the'rope  was  being- 
drawn  along  through  the  grass  on  the  banks 
it  happened  that  it  disturbed  a  swarm  of  bees. 
In  a  moment,  like  a  great  cloud,  they  burst 
upon  the  men  who  were  dragging;  every  one 
of  them  threw  himself  headlong  into  the  water 
and  hurried  to  regain  the  boat.  The  swarm 
followed  at  their  heels,  and  in  a  few  seconds 
filled  every  nook  and  cranny  of  the  deck. 
What  a  scene  of  confusion  ensued  may  readily 
be  imagined. 

Without  any  foreboding  of  ill,  I  was  arrang 
ing  my  plants  in  my  cabin,  when  I  heard  all 
around  me  a  scampering  which  I  took  at  first 
to  be  merely  the  frolics  of  my  people,  as  that 
was  the  order  of  the  day.  1  called  out  to  in 
quire  the  meaning  of  the  noise,  but  only  got 
excited  gestures  and  reproachful  looks  in  an- 
swer. The  cry  of  'Bees!  bees!'  soon  broke 
upon  my  ear,  and  I  proceeded  to  light  a  pipe. 
My  attempt  was  entirely  in  vain  ;  in  an  instant 
bees  in  thousands  are  about  me,  and  I  am 
mercilessly  stung  all  over  raj'  face  and  hands. 
To  no  purpose  do  I  try  to  protect  my  fuce 
with  a  handkerchief,  and  the  more  violentlj' 
I  fling  my  hands  about  so  much  the  more  vio- 
lent becomes  the  impetuosity  of  the  irritated 
insects.  The  maddening  pain  is  now  on  my 
cheek,  now  in  my  eye,  now  in  my  hair.  The 
dogs  from  under  my  bed  burst  out  frantically, 
overturning  everything  in  their  way.  Losing 
well  nigh  all  control  over  mj'self,  1  fling  my- 
self in  despair  into  the  river;  I  dive  down, 
but  all  in  vain,  for  the  stings  rain  down  still 
upon  my  head.  Not  heeding  the  warning  of 
my  people,  I  creep  through  the  reedy  grass 
to  the  swampy  bank.  The  grass  lacerates 
my  hands,  and  I  try  to  gain  the  mainland, 
hoping  to  find  shelter  in  the  woods.  All  at 
once  tour  powerful  arms  seize  me  and  drag 
me  back  with  such  force  that  I  think  I  must 


be  choked  in  the  mud.  I  am  compelled  to  go 
back  on  board,  and  flight  is  not  to  bethought 
of 

In  the  cooling  moisture  I  had  so  far  re- 
covered my  self  possession,  that  it  occurred 
to  me  to  drag  a  sheet  from  my  chest,  and  this 
at  last  I  found  some  protection,  but  I  had  first 
gradually  to  crush  the  bees  which  I  had  en- 
closed with  me  within  this  covering.  Mean- 
time by  great  self-denial  and  courage  on  the 
part  of  my  excellent  people,  my  large  dog 
was  brought  on  board  to  me  and  covered  with 
cloths ;  the  other,  an  animal  from  Khartoom, 
was  unfortunately  lost.  Cowering  down  con- 
vulsively, I  lingered  out  thus  three  full  hours, 
whilst  the  buzzing  continued  uninterruptedly, 
and  solitary  stings  penetrated  periodically 
through  the  linen.  Everyone  by  degrees  be- 
came equally  passive  as  myself;  at  length  a 
perfect  silence  reigned  on  board;  the  bees 
subsided  into  quietness.  Meanwhile,  some 
courageous  men  had  crept  stealthily  to  the 
bank,  and  had  succeeded  in  setting  fire  to  the 
reeds.  The  smoke  rose  to  their  assistance, 
and  thus  they  contrived  to  scare  away  the 
bees  i'rom  the  boat,  and,  setting  it  afloat,  they 
drove  it  to  the  other  bank.  Had  the  thought 
of  the  fire  occurred  at  first,  our  misfortune 
would  have  assumed  a  much  milder  character; 
but  in  the  suddenness  of  the  attack  everyone 
lost  all  presence  of  mind.  Free  from  further 
apprehension,  we  could  now  examine  our  in- 
juries. With  the  help  of  a  looking-glass  and 
pair  of  pincers  I  extracted  all  the  stings  from 
my  face  and  hands,  and  inconvenience  in  those 
places  soon  passed  away.  But  it  was  impos- 
sible to  discover  the  stings  in  my  haii-;  manj' 
of  them  had  been  broken  oft'short  in  the  midst 
of  the  fi'ay,  and,  remaining  behind,  produced 
little  ulcers  which  for  two  days  were  acutely 
painful.  Poor  Arslan  [his  dog]  was  terribly 
punished,  especially  about  the  head;  but  the 
stings  had  clung  harmlessly  in  the  long  hair 
on  his  back.  1  was  really  sorry  f)r  the  loss 
of  my  nice  little  dog,  which  was  never  re- 
covered, and  in  all  likelihood  had  been  stung 
to  death.  These  murderous  bees  belong  to 
the  striped  variety  of  our  own  honey-bee.  A 
mishap  like  ours  has  been  seldom  experienced 
in  the  waters  of  the  White  Nile.  Consul 
Petherick,  as  his  servants  informed  me,  had 
once  to  undergo  a  similar  misfortune.  Our 
own  grievance  was  not  confined  to  ourselves: 
every  boat  of  the  sixteen  which  that  day  wore 
sailing  in  our  track,  was  p.stered  by  the  same 
infliction.  No  imagination  can  adequately 
depict  the  confusion  which  must  have  spread 
in  boats  where  were  crowded  together  from 
60  to  80  men.  I  felt  ready,  in  the  evening, 
for  an  encounter  with  half  a  score  of  buff'aloes 
or  a  brace  ol' lions  rather  than  have  anything 
more  to  do  with  bees  ;  and  this  was  a  senti- 
ment in  which  all  the  ship's  company  heartily 
concurred.  I  took  my  quinine  and  awoke 
refreshed  and  cheerful;  but  several  of  the  ill- 
used  members  of  our  party  were  suflering 
from  violent  fever.  My  own  freedom  from 
fever  might  perchance  in  a  measure  be  at- 
tributed to  mj'  involuntary  vapor-bath.  I  had 
been  sitting  muflied  up  for  some  hours  in  my 
wet  clothes  through  the  heat  of  the  day,  and 
no  vapor  bath  more  effectual  could  be  con- 
trived. Among  the  crews  of  the  boats  which 
followed  us  there  were  two  deaths,  which  en- 
sued as  the  result  of  the  injuries  which  had 
been  sustained." 

"  Our  second  day  of  misadventures  came  to  an 
end  ;  on  the  following  morning  we  were  again 


passing  along  banks  void  of  trees.  Towardij 
midday  we  made  a  pause  on  the  right  baulj 
by  a  charming  grove,  where  trailing  creepen! 
{Leptadenia)  dropped  their  pendants  perpen' 
dicularly  down,  and  bound  the  spreadint 
boughs  of  the  Shubahi  acacias  (A.  verugeni 
to  the  ground,  an  apparatus  adapted  to  the 
gymnastic  frolics  of  ihe  little  apes. 

Warned  by  our  experience  we  were  evei 
on  the  alert  against  bees,  keeping  in  readines: 
a  bundle  of  straw  and  some  faggots,  in  ordei 
to  be  able  to  kindle  the  dry  grass  immediate!} 
we  had  accomplished  our  excursion  on  tin 
land.  Towards  midday  we  perceived  will 
horror  more  bees  in  the  shore-grass,  and  los 
no  time  in  getting  across  to  the  left  bank 
Here  we  came  across  numbers  of  Shillouk^ 
fishing  in  their  light  canoes  of  ambateh 
darling  through  the  water  almost  as  swiltlj 
as  the  fish  themselves.  This  speed  does  not 
however,  prevent  them  from  having  a  wad' 
dling  movement,  something  like  a  duck,  ii 
their  light  craft.  So  light  are  these  canoe 
that  one  man  can  carry  three  of  them  on  hi 
shoulder,  although  each  canoe  is  capable  o 
holding  three  men.  From  a  few  dozen  shoot 
of  ambateh  of  about  three  years'  growth,  i 
canoe  ol'  this  kind  can  be  easily  produced ;  a 
about  six  feet  high  the  stem  goes  rapidly  ot 
to  a  point,  so  that  a  bundle  of  them  need 
only  be  tied  together  at  the  extreinities,  aD( 
there  is  at  once  attained  a  curve  that  woiili 
grace  a  gondola.  To  use  these  canoes  ad 
roitly  requires  considerable  practice,  as  th: 
least  shifting  of  the  centre  of  gravity  is  madn 
at  the  risk  of  a  capsize.  Nevertheless,  thej 
afforded  mo  good  service  by  taking  me  to  thi! 
bank  with  dry  feet,  and  by  enabling  me  ti' 
make  botanical  collections  from  the  floatinj' 
bushes.  When  the  Shillook  has  come  to  thij 
end  of  his  voyage,  he  seizes  his  gondola  likij 
an  ancient  warrior  might  his  shield.  Hi 
carries  it,  partly  to  ensure  its  safety  ant 
partly  to  allow  it  to  dry,  because  the  ambatcr 
wood  easily  imbibes  moisture  and  becomei 
saturated." 

CTo  be  contiuned.) 


Selected.! 

There  is  no  enjoj'ment  and  no  experienci 
that  the  human  mind  is  capable  of,  which  ii 
in  any  way  to  be  compared  to  an  abiding  ant 
living  dependence,  every  day  and  every  houi 
upon  a  merciful  and  overruling  Providence 
To  feel  that  He  is  watching  over  us  contina 
ally,  that  He  will  not  willingly  afiiict  us,  an( 
that  all  things  which  He  permits  to  overtat 
us,  will  work  for  our  good,  if  wo  trust  in  an( 
seek  Him.  Here  we  are  preserved  from  need 
less,  and  unsettling  fears,  from  tumultuoa 
doubts,  from  comfortless  forebodings.  W' 
trust  in  His  protection,  and  all  is  well.  Wi 
feel  his  love  and  it  comforts  us.  "  Ob,  tha 
men  would  praise  the  Lord  for  His  goodness 
and  His  wonderful  works  to  the  children  o 

men." 

.*-♦ 

Family  Visits. — Dear  Friends,  be  faithful  ii 
the  service  of  God,  and  mind  the  Lord's  busi 
ness  and  be  diligent,  so  will  the  power  of  th( 
Lord  be  brought  over  ail  those  that  have  gain 
sayed  it.  And  all  ye  that  are  faithful  go  visi 
them  that  have  been  convinced — from  hoa8( 
to  house— that  if  it  be  possible,  ye  may  no 
leave  a  hoof  in  Egj-pt.  And  so  every  one  gi 
and  seek  the  lostsheep  and  bring  him  to  th' 
fold,  and  there  will  be  more  joy  over  that  oni 
sheep  than  the  ninety  and  nine  in  the  fold 
1668.  il 


THE    FRIEND. 


291 


For  "  Thf  Friend." 

'Hinis  in  Rflntioii  to  Marririgf,  and  on  a  Prepa- 
ration for  the  Ministry;  from  the  Memoirs  of 
Deborah  Baelihousr. 

Deboraii  Lowe  was  married  to  James  Baclv- 
ihouse,  of  York,  in  tlie  lltb  montli,  1822.  Tlie 
following  extracts  from  letters  show,  instruc- 
tively, her  desire  to  act  in  accordance  with 
the  Divine  will,  in  taking  this  important  step. 

"Tottenham,  18th  of  l.st  rao.  1S22. 
I  can  truly  sa}",  I  have  felt  the  imjiortance 
of  this  subject  in  a  manner  that  is  too  power- 
ful for  description  ;  so  much  so,  that  it  seemed 
unsafe  for  me  to  put  a  negative  upon  it,  with- 
Dut  first  yielding  to  the  influence  of  that 
Power,  which  can  alone  effectually  sulijuffafe 
the  natural  icill ;  and  having  experienced,  in 
some  degree,  what  1  have  believed  to  he  the 
operation  hereof,  though  I  am  fearful  of 
stamping  my  feelings  too  highly,  fervent  have 
been  the  petitions  of  my  soul,  unto  Him  who 
'seeth  not  as  man  seeth,'  that  He  would  gra- 
ciously condescend  to  work  in  me,  through 
the  agency  of  his  Holy  Spirit,  both  to  will 
and  to  do  what  is  right  in  bis  Divine  sight." 

"Tottenham,  8th  of  2d  mo.  1822. 

I  am  at  times  thankful  in  feeling,  that  to 
act  in  accordance  with  what  is  right,  has  been 
and  continues  to  be,  the  primary  desire  of  our 
hearts ;  and  I  desire  to  cherish  the  recollec- 
tion, that  I  am  not  my  own  ;  because  this 
consideration  produces  that  resigned  disposi- 
tion of  mind,  wherein  a  peaceful  acquiescence 
with  the  disposal  of  the  Divine  will  is  sought 
for;  and  I  may  with  humble  gratitudeacknow- 
ledge,  that  I  am  enabled  at  seasons,  to  believe 
that  He  who  remains  to  be  as  a  Father  to  the 
fatherless,  has  condescended,  in  abundant 
mercy,  to  direct  our  steps  aright. 

Though  I  have  said  thus  much,  I  cannot 
but  earnestly  covet,  that  we  may  not  relax 
in  our  endeavor  to  seek  after  the  further  un- 
foidings  of  that  Light,  lohich  can  alone  make 
manifest  both  what  to  do  and  leave  undone;  be- 
lieving, as  we  obey  its  dictates,  we  shall  hap- 
pily experience  that  blessing  to  attend  us, 
which  maketh  truly  rich;  and  toithoul  lohich, 
no  real  enjoyment  can  be  possessed." 

Other  of  her  letters,  as  subjoined,  no  less 
instructively  represent  the  humiliating  exer- 
cises and  preparatory  baptisms  she  passed 
through  to  fit  her  for  engaging  in  the  very 
responsible  work  of  the  ministry.  A  voca- 
tion so  important  that  perhaps  there  is  no 
other  in  the  church  so  influential  for  good  or 
for  evil  to  its  members.  How  careful  then 
should  such  be,  that  the  ground  and  spring 
of  action  be  the  Holy  Spirit  of  Christ  Jesus, 
without  which  we  cannot  be  His,  neither  can 
we  do  any  thing  effectually  for  the  cause  of 
Truth  and  righteousness  in  the  earth.  But 
when  He  who  ascended  up  on  high  and  re- 
ceived gifts  for  men,  calls  and  puts  forth  into 
the  dignified  station,  these  being  taught  and 
led  and  anointed  by  Him,  the  Alpha  and 
Omega  and  Ruler  over  all,  such  are  permitted 
to  know  Him  to  go  before  and  prepare  the 
way,  and  being  enabled  to  possess  their  souls 
in  patience,  are  at  times  made  to  rejoice  in 
Him  after  the  experience  of  the  Psalmist: — 
"All  my  springs  are  in  Thee." 

It  was  wisely  observed  by  an  ancient  ser- 
vant of  the  Lord,  that  "  there  never  was  an 
apostasy  from  the  life  and  purity  of  religion, 
until  the  ministers  and  elders  gave  way." 
And,  it  is  a  remark  of  John  Gritfith  concern- 


ing ministers  as  well  as  others,  that  "the  only 
way  to  preserve  the  strength,  glory,  and  dig- 
nity of  a  religious  Societj-,  is  for  all  who  un- 
dertake to  be  active  in  it  certainly  to  feel  the 
Lord  leading  and  directing  them  in  all  their 
services  ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  the  sure  way 
to  desolation  is,  when  the  active  members  in 
religious  things  move  therein  bj^  the  strength 
of  human  abilities  only." 

How  inward,  watchful  and  prayerful  should 
those  be  who  are  called  to  said  active  duties, 
especially  such  as  are  delegated  shepherds  or 
mouths  for  the  people!  How  careful  should 
they  be  to  wait  for  the  quickening  power  from 
Him,  who  is  the  resurrection  and  the  life; 
that  thus  His  cause  and  kingdom  maj'  be 
promoted,  be  it  through  sutfering  and  baptism 
and  even  "  deaths  oft"  to  the  poor,  unworthy 
servant,  if  thereby  any  may  be  turned  saving- 
ly to  the  light  of  Christ  in  the  heart,  which, 
as  William  Penn  writes,  "is  God's  gift  for 
man's  salvation  ;"  and  which,  he  adds,  "  grows 
upon  the  obedient." 

The  letters  alluded  to  are  as  follows : 


"Peckluim,  19th  of  3d  month,  1822. 
I  believe  it  may  be  interesting  to  thee  to 
hear,  I  am  at  times  enabled  to  appear  as  a 
fool  before  men,  through  the  constraining  in- 
fluence of  the  love  of  Christ;  but  it  is  very 
Seldom  I  have  thus  to  avow  my  love  to  the 
cause;  and  I  often  think  it  matters  not, 
whether  we  do,  or  suff'er  silently,  if  but  per- 
mitted to  be  with  the  dear  Master.  Ah  !  1 
believe  those  who  constantly  follow  Him, 
have  to  experience  what  it  is  to  be  led  as  to 
Calvary's  motint,  more  often  than  to  accom- 
pany Him  when  the  triumphant  language  of 
Hosannah!  is  proclaimed.  Let  us  then  en- 
deavor to  encourage  each  other,  to  be  willing 
to  suffer  all  that  is  needful,  both  for  ourselves 
and  the  Truth's  sake ;  that  we  may  happily 
bo  prepared  to  inherit  that  rest  which  is  pre- 
pared for  the  people  of  God." 

"Tottenham,  11th  of  4th  month,  1822. 
I  am  confident  it  is  highlj'  needful  that 
those,  in  a  peculiar  manner,  who  are  called 
upon  at  seasons  to  proclaim  the  word  of  the 
Lord  ;  yea,  enabled  to  tell  of  his  wonders  in 
the  deep ;  should  be  reduced  to  a  state  of  want, 
and  total  inability  to  minister,  otherwise  than 
by  and  through  the  ability  which  God  giveth. 
May  it,  then,  be  our  endeavor  to  encourage 
each  other  in  the  hope,  that  strength  will  be 
from  time  to  time  afforded,  to  endure  with 
patience  every  allotted  portion  ;  remember- 
ing, as  I  consolingly  do  at  the  present  mo- 
ment, the  gracious  assurance,  that  those  who 
keep  the  word  of  his  patience,  shall  be  kept 
in  the  hour  of  trial  and  temptation." 

"Tottenham,  .5th  of  6th  month,  1822. 
*  *  *  Though  encompassed  with  mani- 
fold weaknesses  and  infirmities,  I  can  and  do 
rejoice,  at  times,  in  the  consoling  belief,  that 
our  descondings,  shall  I  say  as  to  the  very 
bottom  of  Jordan,  may  enalile  us  to  gather 
from  thence  those  stones  of  memorial  which, 
in  days  to  come,  may  be  erected  as  a  monu- 
ment of  the  wonderful  and  merciful  dealings 
of  the  Most  High.  But  in  these  seasons  of 
proving  and  desertion,  how  difficult  it  is,  after 
having  in  measure  been  equipped  with  that 
armor,  whereby  we  have  experienced  some 
ability  even  to  '  fight  the  gooil  fight'  of  faith, 
to  retain  this  excellent  gill !  And  assuredly, 
it  is  only  by  keeping  the  faith,  that  we  can 
expect  to  oljtain  the  victory. 


Whilst  writing,  I  am  favored  to  see  and  feel 
the  abundant  necessity  there  is,  for  one  i-o 
liable  to  err  as  I  am,  to  stand  continually  upon 
the  watch-tower,  lest  1  should  fall  by  the  hand 
of  the  enemy  ;  who  remains  unwearied  in  his 
endeavors  to  defeat  tlio  feeble  ones.  But, 
though  I  am  thus  sensible  of  my  peculiar 
weakness,  I  desire  to  be  preserved  from  look- 
ing too  much  at  it:  for  truly  the  least  in  the 
Lamb's  army  have  nothing  to  fear;  no,  verily! 
If  but  standing  in  our  right  ranks,  ready  to 
fulfil  every  command  of  our  Holy  Loader,  wo 
may  humbly  trust  that  our  all-conquering 
Captain,  who  was  never  foiled  in  battle,  will 
enable  us  to  go  on,  until  the  warfare  is  ac- 
complished; when,  O  animating  prospect!  wo 
may  hope  to  receive  a  crown  of  lite." 

"  Dover,  10th  of  7th  month,  1S22. 
I  believe  a  state  of  suffering  is  often  merci- 
fully dispensed,  in  order  to  deepen  us  in  the 
life  of  religion  ;  yea,  in  order  to  effect  that 
baptism  unto  death,  that  entire  crucifixion  of 
the  natural  will,  which  must  ever  precede  a 
resurrection  unto  life.  And  experience  loudly 
proclaims  the  necessit}'  there  is,  for  poor, 
frail,  erring  man,  to  witness  repeated  plunges, 
both  as  regards  himself,  and  to  enable  him 
availingly  to  enter  into  suffering  with  others." 

"  Dover,  1st  of  Sth  month,  1822. 
I  humbly  yet  earnestly  desire,  ever  to  be 
preserved  from  placing  an  undue  trust  in  any 
fleshly  arm  ;  knowing  assuredly,  that  nothing 
short  of  the  everlasting  Arm,  will  enable  to 
render  that  assistance  and  protecting  care, 
which  are  needful  to  effect  a  safe  and  steady 
progress,  through  the  wildernessof  this  world; 
wherein  the  briers  and  thorns  are  so  thickly 
strewn,  that  the  poor  traveller  sees,  that  it  is 
indeed  totally  impossible  to  proceed  without 
injury,  when  devoid  of  the  guidance  and  sup- 
port of  Heavenly  Love  ;  and  the  wisdom  of 
Him,  who  remains  to  be  undiminished  both 
in  power  and  goodness,  making  a  way  for  his 
little  dependent  children,  where  they  can  see 
no  way;  yea,  at  times,  causing  the  rough 
places  to  become  smooth,  and  the  crooked 
paths  straight ;  thus  manifesting,  to  their  un- 
speakable consolation,  that  Ho  hath  not  for- 
saken them.  May  it  then  be  our  constant 
endeavor,  to  look  unto  Him  alone!  and  O! 
may  the  submissive  language  of  our  souls  ever 
bo:  'All  that  Thou  commaudest  us  we  will 
do: 


and  whithersoever  Thou  sendest  us  we 


will  go." 


(To  be  continned.) 


Thunder  and  Lightning. — The  length  of  a 
flash  of  lightning  is  generally  under-estimated. 
The  longest  known  was  measured  by  M.  F. 
Petit,  of  Toulouse.  This  flash  was  ten  and  a 
half  miles  long.  Arago  once  measured  a  series 
of  flashes  which  averaged  from  seven  to  eight 
miles  in  length.  The  longest  interval  ever 
remarked  between  a  flash  and  the  report  was 
seventy-two  seconds,  which  would  correspond 
with  a  distance  of  fourteen  miles.  Direct  re- 
searches have  shown  that  a  thunder  storm  is 
seldom  heard  at  a  greater  distance  than  from 
seven  to  ten  miles,  while  the  average  are 
barely  heard  over  four  to  five  miles  oft'.  This 
fact  is  the  more  curious  as  cannon  may  bo 
distinctly  heard  double  or  treble  that  distance, 
and  in  special  cases  much  farther.  During 
the  bombardment  of  Paris,  in  the  winter  of 
1870,  the  Krupp  guns  were  hoard  at  Dieppe, 
a  distance  of  eighty-four  miles.  Arago  states 
that  the  firing  at  Waterloo  was  audible  at 
Creil,  one  hundred  and  twenty  miles  distant 


292 


THE   FRIEND. 


Selected. 

WHO  GIVETH  SONGS  IN  THE  NIGHT. 

When  coiirtinjf  slumber, 
The  hours  I  number, 
The  sad  cares  cumber 

i\Jy  wearied  miud  ; 
This  thought  shall  cheer  me, 
That  tbon  art  near  me. 
Whose  ear  to  hear  me 

Is  still Jnclined. 

My  soul  Thou  keepest. 
Who  never  sleepest, 
'Alid  gloom  the  deepest. 

There's  Hglit  above. 
Thine  eyes^behold  me; 
Thine  arms  enfold  me; 
Thy  word  has  told  me 

That  God  is  love. 


BEARING  LIFE'S  BURDENS. 
Oh,  there  are  moments  for  us  here,  when  seeing 

Life's  inequalities,  and  woe,  and  care. 
The  burdens  laid  upon  our  mortal  being 

Seem  heavier  than  the  human  heart  can  bear. 

For  there  are  ills  tiiat  come  without  foreboding. 
Lightnings  that  fall  before  the  thunder's  roll. 

And  there  are  festering  cares,  that,  by  corroding, 
Eat  silently  iheir  way  into  the  soul. 


made  alike  from  the  dead,  flattcDed  cells 
crowded  to  the  surface  by  the  process  of 
growth. — Popular  Science  Monthly. 


And  for  the  evils  that  our  race  inherit, 

What  slreiigih  is  given  us  that  we  may  endure! 

Surely  the  God  and  father  of  our  spirit 
Sends  not  afflictions  which^he  cannot  cure? 

No  :  there  is  a  Physician,  there  is  healing. 
And  light  that  beams  upon  life's  dariiest  day. 

To  him  whose  heart  is  right'withiGod,  revealing 
The  wisdom  and  the  ju»tice^of  his  wnv. 

Phehe  Cary. 


Christian  Libtrly. 

It  happened  also  at  other  times,  that  be- 
cause of  his  long  hair  he  [George  Fox]  was 
spokeia  to,  as  I  have  seen  myself;  but  of  this 
1  am  fully  persuaded,  that  he  had  not  the 
least  pride  in  it;  but  it  seems  to  me  not  im- 
probable, that  he,  seeing  how  some  would 
make  it  a  kind  of  holiness  to  wear  short  hair, 
did  the  contrary  to  show  that,  in  some  things, 
there  was  a  christian  liberty,  for  which  we 
ought  not  to  judge  one  another. — History  of 
the  People  Called  Quakers  by  Wm.  Sewel,  vol 
■  p.  170.  Philada.  Ed. 

[The  above  has  been  sent  us,  We  suppose, 
as  justifying  our  members  in  departing  from 
the  use  of  a  plain  dress,  but  the  cases  are  not 
analogous,  and  G.  Fox  would  have  counten- 
anced nothing  that  indicated  in  a  member  an 
unwillingness  to  be  recognized  as  a  Friend. 
—Eds.] 


The  Groicth  of  a  Feather. 
bird,  where  a  new  feather  is  to  grow,  there  is 
a  little  pit,  and  at  the  bottom  of  this  an  eleva- 
tion or  ])yraraid  ;  extending  up  on  one  side  of 
this  pyramid  is  a  groove,  or  lurrow,  deepest 
at  the  base,  and  gradually  growing  shallower 
until  it  disappears  near  the  top;  from  each 
side  of  this   furrow   a   great   many   smaller 
grooves  extend  around  to  the  other  side  of 
the  pyramid,  and  these  also  decrease  in  depth, 
and  at  last  disappear  just  as  thej-  are  about 
to  meet  on  the  side  opposite  the  large  furrow. 
The  whole  pyramid  is  covered  with  skin,  and 
the  surface  is  made  of  the  same  scales,  or  flat- 
tened cells,  that  are  found  over  the  rest  of  the 
surface  of  the  body ;  but,  instead  of  falling  off 
■when  they  are  pushed  out  by  the  new  ones 
below  them,  they  become  united  or  welded 
to  each  other,  so  as  to  form  a  horn  coat  over 
the  surface  of  the  pyramid,  with  ridges  on  its 
lower  or  inner  surface  corresponding  to  the 
grooves  on  the  pyramid;  and,  as  new  cells 
grow  at  the  base,  this  coat  or  cast  of  the  sur- 
fiiee  is   pushed    upward  till  it   breaks  at  its 
thinnest  part,  which  is,  of  course,  the  smooth 
part  without  ridges  opposite  the  large  furrow; 
and  then,  as  it  is  pushed  onward  andflattened, 
it  assumes  the  form  of  a  feather,  the  ridge 
formed  in  the  main  furrow  being  the  shaft, 
while  the  casts^of  the  side  grooves  form  the 
separate  barbs  of  the  vane.     When  all  of  the 
vane  has  been  formed  and  pushed  forward, 
the  pyramid  loses  its  grooves  and    becomes 
smooth,  and  the  wall  now  formed  on  its  sur- 
face, being  of  the  same  thickness  in  all  parts, 
doesuot  break,  but  remains  tubular,  and  forms 
the  quill,  which  is  attached  to  what  is  left  of 
the  pyramid.  A  finger-nail  or  a  hair  is  formed 
from  the  same  kind  of  scales  in  the  same  v/ay, 
the  proctss  differing  only  in  those  features 
which  give  to  each  organ  its  special  character. 
Feathers,  scales,  hair,  claws  and  nails  are  all 


Great  Lava  Flood. — At  a  late  meeting  of 
the  California  Academy  of  Sciences,  Professor 
Joseph  LcConte,  of  the  State  University,  gave 
an  extended  and  deeply  interesting  lecture  on 
the  great  lava  flood  ot  the  northwest,  which 
he  had  studied  carefully  on  several  exploring 
tours  through  the   lava  region.     The   great 
overflow  ot  lava  was  one  of  the  most  remark- 
able convulsions  of  nature  met  with  on  the 
face  of  the  earth.    The  principal  point  of  erup- 
tion from  the  great  central  cauldron  was  at 
In  the  skin  of  a  the    Cascade    mountains,    in    Oregon,  which 
were  of  themselves  one  solid  mass  of  lava. 
From  this  centre  the  lava  overflowed  a  great 
portion  of  Oregon,  Washington  Territory,  all 
01   northern  California,  and  vast  sections  of 
JSTevava,  Montana  and  Idaho.    The  lava  flood 
covered  an  area  of  at   least  200,000  square 
miles,  as  far  as  explored,  and  it  would  proba- 
bly be  found  to  extend  over  a  surface  of  300,- 
OuO  square  miles,  as  its  limit  northward  had 
never  been  determined.     The    depth  of  the 
lava  crust  varied  from  upward  of  3000  feet  in 
the  Cascade  and  Blue  Mountain  region  to  one 
and   two    hundred  feet,   and    less  at   remote 
points   on    the   outer  edge  of  the  overflow. 
Where  the  tremendous  gorge  of  the  Columbia 
river  cut  through  the  lava  bed,  it  has  a  depth 
of  3500  feet.     'The  explorations  of  Professor 
LeConte  had  determined  that  the  great  lava 
flood  pertained  to  a  comparatively  recent  geo- 
graphical period,  and  he  assigns  the  eruption 
to  the  latter  part  of  the  miocene,  possibly  ex- 
tending to  the  post  tertiary. 

In  the  great  canyon  of  the  Columbia  river, 
beneath  this  immense  layer  of  lava,  he  had 
discovered  the  petrified  stumps  of  trees,  beds 
of  leaves,  and  all  the  evidences  of  a  great 
forest  once  existing  on  a  level  corresponding 
with  the  present  surface  of  the  river.  Above 
this  forest  came  a  drift  period,  and  it  was 
buried  in  a  heavy  layer  of  conglomerate  be- 
fore the  overflow  of  3000  feet  of  lava.  In 
tracing  the  collateral  streams  that  had  cut 
deep  gorges  through  the  lava,  extending  a 
mile  or  two  back  from  the  main  river,  these 
conclusions  regarding  the  formation  had  been 
fully  verified.  Professor  LeConte  dwelt  with 
much  enthusiasm  on  the  details  of  his  wonder- 
ful observations  in  the  Cascade  regions,  and 


For  "The  Friend." 

John  Hesld. 

'Continned  frou]  page  2S2.) 

"  Fairfield,  Columbiana  County,  Ohio, 

'Jth  mo.  14th,  IS2J. 

Endeared  friend,  Benjamin  Kite: — thu 
Yearly  Meeting  was  not  quite  so  large  as  in 
some  former  years,  but  was  favored  with 
something  refreshing  as  well  as  strengthen- 
ing. It  was  agreed  that  Short  CreekQuar- 
terly  Meeting  be  divided,  and  another  Quar- 
terly Meeting  be  instituted  by  the  name  ol 
"Stillwater  Quarterly  Meeting." 

William  Foster  attended  the  Yearly  Meet- 
ing. I  expect  some  benefits  to  result  from  his 
labors,  both  in  the  Yearly  Meeting  and  in  the 
lesser  meetings.  Profitable  instructive  labdr 
was,  I  think,  bestowed  with  skill.  He  does 
not  appear  to  enjoy  such  uninterrupted  health 
as  some  do,  but  seems  devoted  in  faithful  ser- 
vice. 

Elizabeth  Coggshall  and  Ann  Shipley  at- 
tended nearly  all  the  Particular  Meetinifs 
within  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting,  and  afterwaras 
the  Yearly  Meeting  also — -a  visit  of  favor. 
They  have  gone,  I  suppose,  to  Indiana.  John 
Paul  was  with  William  Foster  here,  as  com- 
panion ;  your  city  loses  no  credit  by  him. 

Our  Y^early  Meeting  had  a  minute  of  advice 
drawn  up,  and  ordered  1,000  copies  printed 
and  distributed  among  its  members.  Oin.- 
part  of  advice  is,  that  Monthly  Meetings  each 
procure  a  coilection  of  books,  containing  in. 
account  of  the  princi])les,  rise,  and  sufferina^ 
of  our  Society,  to  be  kept  for  its  members  at^d- 
others  to  read,  together  with  a  variety  of  the 
journals  of  Friends,  &c.  It  was  apprehended 
that  many  were  too  much  unacquainted  in 
these  respects;  or,  in  other  words,  very  igno- 
rant." 

"Fau'field,  Columbiana  County,  Ohio, 

Sth  mo.  13th,  1S22. 
Esteemed  friend,  Benjamin  Kite: — I  might 
have  replied  to  thy  acceptable  letter  of  7th  of 
4th  month  last;  but  I  took  a  journey  to  Red- 
stone of  about  six  weeks,  from  which  I  re- 
turned less  than  two  ago  ;  in  the  time  I  made 
a  visit  to  the  families  of  Westland  Monthly 
Meeting,  it  is  the  same  I  was  a  member  of 
twent}^  years  ago.  The  dysentery  began,  I 
think,  near  Bedstone,  about  the  25th  of  the 
6th  month,  and  in  the  course  of  the  month 
many  had  died  of  that  complaint.  I  never 
knew  it  to  be  as  common  before,  and  bo  spread 
over  all  this  western  country  as  far  as  I  can 
hear,  though  I  think  not  so  much  north  of 
us,  as  south.  At  Ekruu  meeting  house,  less 
than  three  miles  from  here,  more  than  twenty 
persons  have  been  buried  within  a  few  weeks, 
perhaps  a  month,  mostly  children,  though 
several  adults,  and  more  are  likely  to  follow 
soon;  it  seems  to  me,  that  five  years  before 
has  not  produced  as  many  deaths,  as  one 
month  past  has  done. 

The  summer  has  been  remarkably  warm  'h 
and  dry,  and  our  waters  low;  and  while  these  m 
continue,  it  seems  likely  sickness  will  con-  itt 
tinuo.  We  might  learn  to  profit  if  we  were  '.". 
not  too  dull,  or  careless.  ■  i 

A  collector  of  muster  fines  came  into  the  '' 
neighborhood  a  few  weeks  since  and  exhibited 
a  list  of  fines  amounting  to  more  than  8400,  . 
which,  if  collected,  must  it  seems  come  off  of  i ) 
members  of  our  Monthly  Meeting,   without  >,  i 


I 


\ 


.  ^         -  much  exception,  as  I  have  been  told.    He  took 

he  considered  it  one  of  the  most  interesting  property  from  three  or  four  and  sold  it— James 
helds  for  geological  study  to  be  found  on  theiBoulton  isone  of  them;  but  some  altercation  or 
°^*''''^'  I  misunderstanding  taking  place  between  the 


THE    FRIEND. 


m 


•Hector  and  some  on  whom  he  had  demands, 
1  attorney  was  applied  to,  who  said  lie  could 
)t  collect  the  tines  before  the  next  Court  of 
iquiry,  or  Appeal,  but  afterwards  he  miijht. 
)mc  of  those  fines  are  of  several  years 
andiui;,  and  some  large  demands  against 
nail  estates — one,  I  hear,  is  more  than  S3  i. 
hear  of  nothing  going  on  lately  relative  to 
1086  fines.  If  those  tines  are  collected  now 
ben  wheat  does  not  bring  forty  cents  the 
jshel,  in  cash,  I  expect  u  great  waste  of  pro- 
jrtj'  to  be  made  at  it. 

Asenath  Hunt,  and  her  companions  Lydia 

offin  and  John  Stewart,  from  North  Caro- 

3a,  came   here   on   a  religious  visit  a  few 

onths  since,  and  are  gone  on  into  Indiana. 

hey    have    done   virtuously    here.      Dugan 

lark  ami  Robert  McCracken,  have  since  vis- 

sd  our  Meetings,  also  acceptably.     They  are 

om  North  Carolina  too. 

Tbe  squirrels  are  now  very  numerous,  and 

a|)pears  that  they  are  travelling,  as  they 

e  swimming  the  Ohio  river  in  abundance,  I 

u  told.     It  is  about  twelve  years  since  they 

d  >o  before.     The  scarcity  of  nuts  and  mast. 

ipears  to  be  the  cause  of  their  moving,  but 

^  ley  stop   at  our  Indian  corn  fields  and  do 

ueh  damage  to  the  corn. 

Daniel  Pucket,  was  at  our  Yearly  Meeting 

cm   Indiana,  on   a  religious  visit  of  large 

ctent,  after  getting  into  Baltimore  Yearly 

vCeling,  the  meetings  north  and  east  are  all 

ithin  his  prospect  as  expressed  in  his  certi- 

;ate.     I  expect  him  daily  to  come  into  these 

irts,  and  from  here  to  Redstone.    I  conclude 

itli  subscribing  myself  thy  friend, 

John  Heald. 
My  love  to  thy  wife  and  family-." 

Ill  a  letter  written  9th  mo.  25th  of  the  same 
ear,  J.  Heald  mentions,  that  on  account  of 
le  muster  fines  above  referred  to,  Bennett 

niistrong's  horse,  bridle  and  saddle  had  been 
ikcu  from  him,  for  a  claim  of  some  twelve  or 
larieen  dollai'S. 

"Fairfield,  Columbiana  Conntv,  Ohio. 

ITtli  of  the  1:2th  "mo.,  1.S22. 

Esteemed  friend,  Benjamin  Kite: — -Thine 
f  10th  mo.  9th  came  safe  to  hand.  It  was 
cceptable,  as  was  the  intelligence  of  thy  wife 
nd  daughter's  love, — "Sweet  is  the  love  that 
ames  with  willingness."  Hannah  Yarnall, 
dou  says  has  deceased.  Then  she  has  left  a 
rorld  in  which  there  is  much  trouble  and 
erplexity.  Rebecca  Archer,  also.  I  do  not 
lemember  her.  Notwithstanding  I  write  as 
hou  secst,  it  is  often  with  difficulty  that  I 
;ed  myself,  my  hands  and  head  shake  so 
auch  ;  but  with  tbe  exception  of  a  few  infir- 
lities,  I  am  favored  to  enjo}'  a  comfortable 
hare  of  health  :  my  wife  and  family  also  are 
Livored  with  health. 

1  have  been  but  little  from  home  since  I 
,'as  at  ^Yestland  ;  and  at  times  I  think  it  likelj' 
hat  I  shall  be  excused  from  travelling  in 
uture,  unless  some  short  excursions.  I  have 
:ven  thought  it  might  be  as  well,  perhaps,  if 
1  could  remain  in  obscurity  the  little  space  of 
ime  here  to  come.  It  fatigues  me  now  to  ride 
in  horse-back  ten  or  twelve  miles,  as  much  as 
wice  the  distance  did  a  few  years  ago.  Some- 
imes  I  think  of  my  distant  friends  with  feel 
ngs  of  aifection,  as  though  I  might  see  them 
igain,  but  I  wish  to  be  preserved  from  at- 
empting  anything  in  a  childish  manner,  of 
his  kind  however:  thougli  I  hope  I  shall  not 
)rove  disobedient,  no  more  than  in  younger 
ife,  but   be  watchful,  and   endeavor   to  pa- 


tientl}'  resign  to  attend  to  required  duty ; 
this,  I  think,  1  am  as  fully  disposed  to  do  as  at 
any  past  time.  Tiiere  is  One  who  knows 
best,  what  is  best  for  me,  and  to  Him  let  it 
be  left ;  a  little  of  the  world,  or  a  little  ease  to 
the  flesh,  I  trust,  will  not  bo  a  means  of 
keeping  me  from  enjoying  of  that  whicdi  is 
infinitely  better;  if  either  should,  it  will  bo 
sad  indeed. 

It  is  a  time  of  health  generally  with  us  now, 
and  since  the  sickness  subsided  that  prevailed 
last  season,  when  many  were  sick  and  some 
died;  but  it  seems  "That  folly  prevails  and 
wisdom  pleads  in  vain."  Though  there  is  a 
great  stir  in  several  neighborhoods  about  re- 
lit;ion,  a  notion  lately  started  here;  thej'  at 
first  assumed  the  name  of  "  Bible  Christians," 
but  that  title  did  them  only  a  short  time, 
when  they  would  be  called  ''Christians," 
and  leave  the  Bible  out  of  the  name  of  dis- 
tinction. They  preach,  pray  and  sing  in  their 
meetings,  and  dip  their  members  in  the  water, 
such  as  choose;  are  averse  to  discipline,  only 
the  New  Testament;  have  an  abundance  of 
preachers  among  them,  male  and  female,  and 
meetings,  sometimes  every  night  in  the  week 
round  the  neighborhood,  sometimes  at  one 
house  and  then  another,  two  a  night  some- 
times ;  they  have  frequently  disturbed  the 
meetings  of  Friends  in  several  places  in  this 
quarter,  four  or  five  of  them  have  been  taken 
out  of  one  meeting,  one  rising  after  another 
to  preach,  and  conducted  out  one  by  one;  they 
then  went  round  the  meeting-house  yjreachiug 
or  singing  for  some  time  with  loud  words.  I 
did  not  witness  this,  I  only  heard  it  of  such 
as  did.  Some  of  our  members  have  joined 
them,  and  have  been  disowned.  It  ajjpears 
the_y  have  liberty  of  conscience,  and  no  order 
to  restrain  or  restrict ;  and  if  a  person  had 
not  been  at  a  meeting  before,  and  asked  to  be 
a  tnember,  they  set  him  or  her  down  on  the 
list  of  mombei-8.  I  think  them  to  be  Ranters. 
To  perceive  people  running  wild  in  their  im- 
aginations, about  so  solemn  and  important  a 
concern,  as  that  of  their  own  future  ha])pi- 
ness,  leaves  soi-rowful  sensations  on  my  mind. 

I  remain  affectionately  thy  friend, 

John   Heald. 

Let  brotherly  love  continue." 

(To  be  cuutinaed.) 


circles,  thoy  seem  to  be  brimful  of  warm,  joy- 
ous life.  They  also  delight,  especially  the  oKl 
ones,  in  lazily  turiiing  over  and  over  in  the 
swell, scratching  and  rubbing  themselves  with 
their  flip])ers,  exposing  as  tlii-y  iloat  in  the 
water  but  a  small  portion  of  their  bodies  :  and 
they  also  sleep  u])on  the  surface  in  the  same 
short,  uneasy  slumber  so  characteristic  of 
them  when  on  the  land.  There  is  nothing 
dull  or  lethargic  about  the  fur  seal  when 
asleep  or  awake.  A  healthy  seal  is  never 
seen  sleeping  without  an  involuntary  nervous 
muscular  twitching  and  flinching  of  various 
portions  of  its  bod\',  usuall}'  an  uneasy  fold- 
ing out  and  back  of  its  flippers,  with  quick 
crawling  movements  of  its  skin,  the  eyes  be- 
ing, however,  always  tightly  closed. 

Arising  from  these  great  bands  of  herding 
seals  is  a  peculiar  dull,  vibrating  roar,  the 
joint  efforts  of  hundreds  of  thousands  of  vigi- 
lant and  angry  males,  together  with  the  calls 
of  their  harems,  a  din  which  never  ceases  for 
an  instant,  day  or  night,  during  the  six  or 
eight  weeks  of  the  breeding  season  ;  it  can 
be  heard  at  sea  miles  awa}-,  and  frequently 
has  warned  vessels  of  the  dangerous  proxim- 
ity of  land  when  searching  for  the  islands  in 
thick,  foggy  weather.  There  also  comes  with 
this  sound  a  most  disagreeable  smell.  The 
seals  themselves  do  not  emit  this  odor,  although 
the}'  have  a  sweetish,  oily  breath,  but  they  are 
constantly  stirring  up  the  decaying  bodies  of 
the  dead,  on  and  over  which  thoj'  sleep  or  in- 
cessantly flounder. — Harper's  21agazine. 


Habits  of  the  Fur  Seal. — The  fur  seal  never 
sprawls  out  and  flounders  when  moving  on 
land,  as  might  be  supposed  from  observing  the 
progression  of  the  common  hair  seal ;  on  the 
contrar}',  this  animal  carries  its  body  clear 
and  free  from  the  ground,  with  head  and  neck 
erect,  stepping  forward  with  its  fore-feet,  and 
bringing  the  hinder  ones  up  to  a  fresh  position 
after  every  second  step  forward.  When  ex- 
erting itself  it  can  spring  into  a  lumbering, 
shambling  gallop,  and  for  a  few  rods  run  as 
fast  as  a  man,  but  will  sink  quickly  to  the 
earth,  gasping,  panting  and  palpitating.  In 
the  water  all  movements  when  swimming  are 
quick  and  swift,  the  fore  flippers  propelling, 
and  the  long  attenuated  hinder  ones  serving 
to  guide  the  course.  The  animal  always  in 
travelling  swims  under  water,  ever  and  anon 
rising,  with  head  and  neck  clear  from  the  sea, 
to  snort  and  survey  tbe  field.  The  seals  will 
frequently,  when  in  play  or  suddenly  startled, 
leap  from  the  water  like  so  many  dolphins. 

The  young  seals  are  exceedingly  frolic- 
some at  sea  (as  also  a  great  jiart  of  the  .time 
on  land)  ;  running  acrobatic  races  in  the  surf, 
chasing  one  another,  and  whirling  in  swift 


Selected. 

We  are  variously  modified  in  our  mental 
complexions,  habits  and  dispositions;  and  our 
common  Creator  and  Preserver  uses  various 
means  in  correcting,  reforming,  and  prepar- 
ing us.  Sometimes  the  body  is  touched,  some- 
times the  mind,  and  sometimes  the  outward 
substance.  Our  best  way,  at  all  events,  ap- 
pears to  me  to  make  haste  to  get  under  the 
shelter  of  the  wing  of  Omnipotence,  there 
contemplating  and  meditating  that  all  things, 
good  and  evil,  are  allotted  or  permitted  to  us 
by  Infinite  Wistlom,  and  resigning  all  to  the 
disposal  and  ordering  hand  of  our  great  Bene- 
factor and  best  Friend,  we  settle  in  a  comfort- 
able composure  and  acquiescence  in  tlie  Divine 
Will.— i?.  Shackelton. 


An  Automatic  Wonder. — A  citizen  of  Lan- 
sinburg,  N.  Y.,  has  completed  a  remarkable 
toy,  of  which  the  following  description  has 
appeared  :  It  is  intended  to  represent,  in  a 
measure,  the  business  portion  of  a  small  vil- 
lage. There  are  a  series  of  houses  or  compart- 
ments, each  devoted  to  some  special  branch 
of  industry,  and  the  whole  surmounted  by  a 
tower,  on  which  there  is  a  town  clock  and 
chime  of  bells.  Commencing  at  the  left  hand 
side  of  the  machine  is  a  lager  beer  garden, 
with  figures  sitting  around  a  table  drinking. 
At  intervals  they  raise  tbe  mugs  to  their  lips, 
and  a  man  stands  beside  a  beer  keg  drawing 
the  lager.  To  the  right  is  a  shepherd  tend- 
ing his  flock.  Beside  him  is  a  maiden,  at 
whom  he  occasionally  "  makes  eyes;"  and  he 
also  performs  on  a  flageolet  held  in  his  hand. 
The  saw  mill  is  a  fac  simile  of  such  an  insti- 
tution. The  log  is  in  its  place,  and  slides  along 
to  meet  the  teeth  of  the  saw,  which  is  work- 
ing up  and  down,  cutting  it  in  two.  The  at- 
tendants are  all  bus}-  in  their  several  duties. 
The  grist  mill  is  also  going.  One  man  is 
tending  and  feeding  the  hopper.     Every  now 


294 


THE    FRIEND. 


and  then  he  goes  back  and  forth  with  a  traj- 
upon  his  shoulders,  the  contents  of  which  he 
pours  into  the  mouth  of  the  hopper.  The 
great  water-wheel  is  moving  steadily  under 
the  pressure  of  the  water  from  above,  and  the 
elevator  keeps  up  its  show  of  relieving  a  canal- 
boat  of  its  load  of  grain.  The  oil  mill  is  at 
work,  and  the  figures  are  all  busy  about  it 
performing  their  several  missions.  A  carpen- 
ter walks  up  and  down  a  ladder  while  at  his 
work.  The  scissors  grinder  is  engaged  at  his 
vocation.  An  artist  looks  out  of  the  window 
of  his  house  and  oifers  a  pinch  of  snuff  to  the 
miller's  boy,  while  the  old  miller  sits  on  a 
balcony  reading  books  and  papers  which  an 
attendant  from  time  to  time  brings  out  to 
him.  A  woman  in  one  house  hands  a  man 
a  fiddle,  on  which  he  is  expected  to  play. 
Another  woman  watches  for  her  lover,  but  is 
watched  in  turn  bj'  a  jealous  villager.  The 
blaeksmithshop  is  in  full  operation,  the  man 
at  the  forge  blows  the  bellows,  and  the  sparks 
fly  from  the  fire  as  natural  as  life.  One  man 
is  engaged  in  shoeing  a  horse,  and  another 
welds  oil  the  anvil.  One  man  is  entting  wood; 
a  girl  is  watering  plants,  which  gradually 
grow,  bud  and  bloom.  Other  figures  are  ac- 
tively engagod,  but  they  are  too  numerous  to 
mention,  there  being  over  fifty  in  all.  There 
are  two  fountains,  a  music  box,  bells,  &c.,  all  of 
which  operate  naturally.  The  whole  forms 
a  most  wonderful  combination  of  machinery, 
and  is  operated  bj'  means  of  weights.  When 
wound  up  it  will  run  three  hours. — Late  Pa- 
per. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIFTH  MONTH  2.  1874. 


Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  concluded  its 
session  on  Sixth-day,  the  24th  ult.  It  was 
large  on  both  the  men's  and  women's  side  of 
the  house;  the  large  number  of  young  men 
and  young  women  being  a  striking  feature  in 
the  assenibly.  Many  of  these,  by  their  plain 
appearance,  showed  their  appreciation  of  the 
self-denying  principles  of  the  Society  to  which 
they  belong,  and  by  their  serious  and  con- 
sistent deportment,  their  sense  of  the  import- 
ance of  the  business  for  which  the  meeting 
was  convened.  It  is  encouraging  to  have 
reason  to  believe,  that  many  among  our 
young  people  are  seeing  more  clearly,  it  is  a 
delusion  to  sup])ose  that  those  who  are  asham- 
ed to  confess  by  their  apjiearance  they  are 
Friends,  will  be  faithful  in  the  support  ofi 
other  testimonies  which  the  Society  is  called 
to  uphold,  or  become  qualified  to  take  part  in 
the  important  affairs  of  the  church. 

Having  been  furnished  with  the  following 
account  of  the  proceedings  of  the  meeting, 
drawn  up  by  a  Friend  every  way  qualified  to 
give  it  correctly,  we  lay  it  before  our  readers 
as  being  accurate  and  interesting. 

Fourth  mo.  201  h.-- Second-day. — As  the  time 
for  holding  the  Yearly  Meeting  approached, 
there  had  been  many  evidences  that  the  hearts 
of  the  more  deeply  experienced  members  were 
laden  with  a  sense  of  the  responsil)ility  that 
attends  the  right  performance  of  the  duties  of 
such  a  gathering.  Under  such  a  feeling,  the 
meeting  convened  this  day.  There  were  in 
attendancea  number  of  Friends  from  different 
Yearly  Meetings.  Several  of  these  were  mem- 
bers ofThe  Indian  Aid  Committee,  whose  meet- 


ings had  been  held  in  this  city  on  Fourth  and 
Fiflhdaj'sof  the  previous  week,  and  who  had 
remained  to  be  present  on  this  occasion  ;  some 
others  had  been  drawn  by  a  special  feeling  of 
interest  to  visit  their  brethren;  and  in  addi- 
tion there  were  committees  of  both  men  and 
women  Friends  who  were  the  bearers  of 
epistles  from  the  Western  Yearly  Meeting. 

After  the  opening  minute,  the  calling  of  the 
representatives,  and  reading  the  reports  from 
the  Quarterly  Meetings.  Robert  Hodson,  one 
of  the  committee  from  the  Western  Yearly 
Meeting,  in  a  suitable  manner  informed  us 
that  they  were  the  bearers  of  an  epistle  of 
love  to  our  meeting;  and  laid  it,  and  the  ac- 
companying minute,  on  the  Clerk's  table.  The 
feeling  which  prevailed  towards  the  meeting 
from  which  the  epistle  was  sent,  and  towards 
the  Friends  who  represented  it,  was  a  kind 
one,  and  was  freely  expressed  by  many ;  but 
it  was  soon  evident  that  the  judgment  of  the 
meeting  was  very  clear  and  decided,  that 
there  were  obstructions  to  the  opening  of  a 
correspondence  with  that  body,  whichcould 
not  immediately  be  removed.  These  were 
clearly  expressed  by  one  Friend,  who  stated, 
that  we  had  no  official  knowledge  of  the  ex- 
istence of  the  body  from  which  the  epistle 
came,  as  it  had  been  established  by  Indiana 
Yearly  Meeting  since  its  correspondence  with 
us    had    been    suspengled.     He  thought  that 


Fifty-five  thousand  copies  of  it  had  been  pal 
lished  in  the  English  and  ten  thousand  in  tl 
German  language,  and  nearly  all  had  bee 
distributed.  The  Yearly  Meeting  fully  a| 
proved  of  what  had  been  done,  and  rcmarf 
were  made  by  several  Friends  from  countr 
neighborhoods,  cautioning  their  fellow-men 
hers  against  countenancing  those  Agricultur: 
exhibitions,  in  which  the  trotting  of  horst 
formed  a  part  of  the  show. 

The  distribution  of  the  approved  writing 
of  members  of  our  religious  Society,  had  cor 
tinued  to  receive  care.  The  report  of  the  dm 
mittee  of  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  on  tiui 
subject  called  the  attention  of  Friends  to  th 
importance  of  a  lively  zeal  in  availing  oursel  ve 
of  this  means  of  spreading  our  principles,  an 
of  promoting  practical  piety  among  nui 
The  belief  was  also  expressed,  that  if  <n\ 
members  would  themselves  more  frequent! 
read  them  in  a  serious  spirit,  they  would  b 
edified  and  refi'eshed  by  the  clear  doctriiu 
views,  and  the  livelj'  Christian  experience 
recorded  therein.  In  addilion  to  the  book 
sold,  the  Committee  had  made  donations  t 
libraries  and  individuals  in  various  parts  c 
the  United  States,  and  in  South  Ameiica. 

Memorials  for  Hannah  Warner,  a  Minister; 
and  Joseph  Snowdon,  an  Elder  ;  had  been  re 
vised  and  forwarded  to  the  Yearly  Meeting. 

The  proceedings  of  the  Meetings  for  Suffer 


previous  to  receiving  or  sending  epistles,  we  ings  were  approved,  and  after  the  appoint 
ought  to  have  from  Indiana  Yearly  Meeting  '     ""  .  .  •         .      „ 

official  notice  on  which  to  proceed.  He  went 
on  to  say,  there  was  no  use  in  disguising  the 
fact  that  there  were  other  obstructions  that 
must  first  be  removed.  According  to  the  ac- 
counts published,  there  was  evidently  a  differ- 
ence of  views  entertained  bj^  members  there 
and  here,  upon  the  important  subject  of  wor- 
ship. What  were  called  general  meetings  had 
been  held  under  the  sanction  of  committees  of 
that  Yearlj-  Meeting,  in  which,  however  sin- 
cere the  actors  might  be,  the  proceedings  were 
entirely  at  variance  with  the  principles  of 
Friends.  In  those  meetingssinging  was  prac- 
tised, scores  of  persons  were  stated  to  be  on 
their  knees  at  the  same  time,  and  large 
numbers  were  induced  to  come  forward  and 
place  themselves  on  what  were  called  the 
anxious  benches.  He  believed  the  time  would 
come  in  which  the  sound  members  in  the 
different  Yearly  Meetings  would  take  charge 
of  them,  and  put  a  stop  to  such  proceedings; 
but  until  that  did  take  place,  he  thought  it 
was  best  for  our  Yearly  Meeting  to  remain  in 
its  present  condition  as  regarded  correspond- 
ence with  them.  These  vievvs  were  fully 
united  with,  by  a  large  number  of  our  mem- 
bers ;  very  little  of  a  contrary' sentiment  being 
expressed,  the  time  of  the  meeting  was  not 
wasted  by  tedious  remarks,  nor  its  harmony 
disturbed  bj-  a  contentious  spirit,  and  it  was 
soon  prepared  to  pass  on  to  the  business  next 
in  order ;  which  was  the  reading  of  the 
minutes  of  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings. 

A  concern  had  arisen  in  that  body  in  regard 
to  the  corrupting  effect  of  Theatrical  Arnuse- 
ments  and  Horse-Racing.  It  had  obtained 
serious  consideration  at  different  times,  and 
had  finally  issued  in  the  preparation  of  an 
Address  on  those  subjects.  This  Address  was 
especially  designed  to  call  the  attention  of 
thoughtful  persons  of  other  religious  persua- 
sions to  these  evils,  so  that  in  their  res])ective 


ment  of  a  committee  to  examine  the  Treasur 
er's  Account,  the  Memorial  for  Joseph  Snow 
don,  above  referred  to,  was  read.  This  was  i 
brief  though  full  testimony  to  bis  characte 
and  worth,  without  entering  into  the  histor 
of  his  life.  It  pointed  out  his  honest  zeal  t^i 
preserve  the  church  from  any  departure  fron 
the  doctrines  and  testimonies  which  it  had  be 
lieved  in  and  maintained  from  primitive  timesi 
his  tender,  nursing  care  over  the  young,  whicl 
had  greatly  endeared  him  to  many ;  and  tha 
christian  humilitj',  which  prevented  any  de 
pendence  on  his  own  works,  and  led  him  a' 
the  close  of  life  to  make  the  acknowledgmen' 
that  not  by  any  works  of  righteousness  whiol 
he  had  done,  but  in  great  poverty  of  spirit,  h( 
believed  through  the  mercy  of  God  in  Christ 
Jesus,  he  would  be  saved.  After  the  papei 
had  been  read,  affectionate  tributes  in  a  few 
words  were  given  to  the  character  of  the  de 
ceased,  and  especial  reference  was  made  to  hi; 
practice  of  sending  to  those  in  whose  welfart 
he  had  become  interested,  written  salutatiouEi 
of  love  and  wise  counsel. 

Thus  closed  the  first  session  of  the  meeting 
and  many  felt  that  it  was  cause  for  gratitude 
that  we  had  been  enabled  to  transact  the  busi- 
ness before  us  with  the  degree  of  harmony, 
united  exercise  and  solemity,  that  was  felt  to 
exist. 

Third-day. — The  representatives  reported 
that  they  had  united  in  proposing  the  namesi 
of  Joseph  Scattergood  for  Clerk,  and  Clarksoni 
Sheppard  as  Assistant  Clerk.  These  are  the| 
same  Friends  who  have  satisfactorily  filledj 
those  positions  for  a  few  years  past,  and  the) 
meeting  united  in  their  re-appointment.  Thai 
consideration  of  the  state  of  Society  as  showni 
by  the  Queries  and  the  answers  thereto,  as: 
far  as  the  sixth,  inclusive,  occupied  the  re- 
mainder of  this  sitting.  During  this  time,; 
there  was  a  solid  exercise  felt  and  much  good 
counsel  was  given  ;  but  there  were  some  com-i 


circles  of  influence  they  might  be  encouraged 'munications  unprofitable  in  their  character 
to  labor  against  these  corrupt  amusements— 'and  burthensome  to  the  meeting.  As  a  cau-: 
the  fruitful  sources  of  vice  and  immorality. '  tion,  a  Friend  who  had  attended  these  annual) 


THE    FRIEND. 


291 


at  borings  for  more  than  half  a  century,  re- 
iveii  the  counsel  which  he  had  heard  de- 
wi-rd  therein  many  years  ago,  by  the  late 
aiiiuol   Bettle  (who  as  a  wise  counsellor  had 

0  superior)  to  the  ettVct,  that  the  proper  ob- 
■ct  ol'  the  Yearly  Meeting  was  the  transaction 
t'  the  business  that  came  before  it.  That  it 
•as  not  a  meeting  designed  for  preaching, 
nd  that  those  present  should  therefore  be 
arrtiil  to  have  their  minds  gathered  into 
,'aiiing  upon  God,  so  that  they  might  receive 
bill  tyrightly  to  attend  to  its  varied  concerns. 
£e  added,  that  at  the  time  it  was  delivered, 
■e  thought  it  to  be  salutary  advice,  and  ho 
elieved  it  was  no  less  so  now. 

The  subjects  that  engaged  the  attention  of 
ie  meeting  most  largelj-,  were  the  deficicn- 
ies  reported  in  regard  to  the  attendance  of 
leetings,  especially  on  week-days,  the  occa- 
ional  attendance  of  some  of  our  members  ai 
hices  of  worship  where  hireling  ministers 
ftieiated,  and  a  departure  from  our  testimony 
)  ])lainness  of  dresS  and  manners. 
'  When  the  Query  on  plainness  was  being 
ODsidtrred,  a  Friend,  whose  appearance  cor- 
3sponded  with  his  remarks,  said  that  he  fullj- 
dmiitcd  the  importance  of  Christian  sim- 
licity  in  dress,  but  not  the  need  of  any  uni- 
)rrn"or  distinctive  style,  which  he  believed 
;as  not  the  practice  of  Friends  in  the  earlier 
ays  of  the  Society.   In  reply  several  passages 

thejournals  of  Thomas  EUwood  and  Thomas 
lory  were  referred  to,  which  clearly  proved 
batin  their  time  Friends  were  known  from 
thers  by  their  appearauce.  Though  there 
ave  been  gradual  changes  from  one  genera- 
on  to  another,  yet  a  consistent  Friend  has 
Iways  been  known  from  a  very  early  period 
y  his  dress.     The  judgment  of  the  meeting 

1  support  of  our  long-established  testimonies 
7as  unmistakably  evident.  While  ^careful  to 
ear  in  mind,  that  nothing  outward  is  in  any 
egree  a  substitute  for  the  heart-changing 
'ork  of  Divine  Grace,  yet  the  preservation  of 
ais  hedge  which  had  been  placed  around  us 
'as  felt  to  be  important. 

As  on  the  previous  daj",  this  sitting  was 
DC  in  which  the  church  was  enabled  to  main- 
lin  its  ground,  and  steadily  to  move  forward 
1  its  business,  though  there  were  trials  of 
atience,  and  sadness  of  heart,  at  the  evi- 
ences  of  weakness  exhibited. 

Fourth-day. — At  this  sitting,  the  remaining 
(ueries  were  read.  Their  consideration  did 
ot  occupy  much  time.  A  report  was  read 
om  the  committee  set  apart  two  years  ago 
J  visit  subordinate  meetings,  detailing  their 

bors,  and  reviewing  the  state  of  society  as 
,  appeared  to  them  after  their  laborious  ser- 
ices.  They  also  suggested  that  Quarterly 
leetings,  where  needtul,  should  extend  help 
)  their  subordidate  meetings  by  committees 
)  be  incorporated  with  them,  or  otherwise, 

hen  such  meetings  failed  rightly  to  carry 
at  the  provisions  of  the  discipline.  The 
ibors  of  this  committee  have  been  much  ap- 
reciated  by  Friends  generally,  and  the  report 
tas  fully  united  with,  and  directed  to  be  sent 
own  in  the  extracts,  and  by  minute  com- 
lended  to  the  observance  of  inferior  meet- 
igs  and  members. 

The  meeting  at  different  times  had  been 
nsettled  by  communications  from  one  of  the 
lembers  of  that  body  which  separated  from 
•hio  Yearly  Meeting,  twenty  years  ago,  and 

hich  our  Yearly  Meeting  had  declmed  to 
-M  iignize.  Private  labor  was  stated  to  have 
een  extended  to  him  by  several  of  the  elders. 


but  without  effect.  His  earnestness  seemed  to 
prevent  his  seeing  the  impropriel}' of  obtrud- 
ing his  services  ou  a  meeting  which  could  not 
acknowledge  him  as  a  fellow-member.  The 
meeting  was  infornied  that  he  had  been  re- 
peatedly advised  to  refrain  from  doing  so. 

Notwithstanding  this  un]jleasant  occur- 
rence, the  meeting  was  favoreil  with  strength 
to  conduct  its  business  in  a  solid  manner,  and 
some  livel}-  exercise  was  felt  and  expressed  ; 
especially  on  the  duty  that  rests  upon  parents 
to  restrain  as  well  as  counsel  their  children, 
while  subject  to  their  control;  and  reference 
was  made  to  the  solemn  language  of  the 
Almighty  towards  Eli  of  old,  "  The  iniquity 
of  the  house  of  Eli  shall  not  be  purged  with 
sacrifice  or  offering  forever,  because  his  sons 
made  themselves  vile,  and  he  restrained  them 
not." 

Fifth-day. — Meetings  for  worship  were  held 
as  usual  in  three  meeting-houses,  at  10  o'clock 
in  the  morning.  The  first  business  that  came 
before  us  in  the  afternoon,  was  the  report  of 
the  Committee  having  charge  of  the  Boarding 
School  at  VVesttown.  This  showed  the  school 
to  be  in  a  prosperous  condition.  The  average 
number  of  scholars  during  the  past  year  was 
188,  three  more  than  the  year  before.  In  re- 
gard to  the  health  of  the  children,  their  ad- 
vancement in  their  studies,  and  the  religious 
care  exercised  over  them,  the  report  was  satis- 
factory' and  encouraging.  The  balance  sheet 
of  receipts  and  expenditures  showed  a  small 
gain  on  the  year's  operations.  The  old  In- 
firmary building  had  been  altered  into  two 
convenient  and  comlijrtable  dwelling  houses, 
at  a  cost  of  rather  less  than  $65U0.  These 
had  been  occupied  during  the  winter  by  two 
of  the  married  teachers.  The  subscription 
authorized  last  year  to  a  fund  to  increase  the 
salaries  of  the  teachers,  had  been  responded 
to  with  much  liberality  by  manj'  Friends,  and 
the  amount  already  subscribed  was  stated  at 
over  843,000.  In  addition  to  this,  two  dona- 
lions  of  $20,000  each  had  been  received,  the 
interest  of  which  was  to  be  applied  to  strictly' 
educational  purposes,  such  as  the  paj'mentof 
teachers'  salaries,  and  the  purchase  of  books, 
apparatus,  &c.  The  Yearly  Meeting  fully  ap- 
proved of  the  labors  of  the  Committee. 

In  reference  to  the  individual  (not  present 
at  this  sitting)  whose  communications  had 
given  uneasiness  the  day  before,  a  Friend  ex- 
plained that  he  had  not  taken  any  part  in  the 
separation  which  took  place  in  Ohio  in  1851, 
but  that  he  became  connected  with  what  is 
called  the  Binns'  Meeting  there,  as  a  member 
of  Alum  Creek  Quarterly  Meeting,  which  had 
been  set  over  to  that  body  by  Indiana  Yearly 
Meeting.  This  led  to  some  remarks  by  others, 
in  which  was  brought  to  view  the  importance 
of  transacting  all  our  business  in  the  peaceable 
spirit  recommended  by  the  discipline.  The 
renewal  of  our  corres])ondence  with  the  Yearly 
Meeting  of  Ohio  was  also  referred  to,  and  the 
belief  expressed  that  the  time  for  that  step 
would  soon  come;  but  the  meeting  was  evi- 
dently in  unison  with  the  sentiment  of  a 
Friend  who  said,  that  when  that  subject  was 
acted  on,  it  must  come  before  the  meeting  in 
a  different  manner  from  that  in  which  it  now 
claimed  attention. 

The  reports  on  Education  showed  the  whole 
number  of  children  of  school  age  to  be  970 — 
21  less  than  the  previous  year.  About  two- 
thirds  of  these  were  receiving  instruction 
under  the  care  of  members  of  our  Society.  A 
concern  sprang  up  in  the  meeting,  for  those 


children  who  were  so  located  that  it  was  difB- 
cult  for  their  parents  to  give  them  a  guarded 
education  ;  and  it  was  thought  that  the  church 
had  a  duly  to  perform  towards  this  portion 
of  the  flock.  It  resulted  in  the  appointment 
of  a  committee  to  procure  information  as  to 
what  hel))  might  be  needed,  in  different  jjarts 
of  the  Yearly  .Meeting,  to  jjrovide  suitable 
schools,  and  to  report  next  3'ear. 

The  rejiorts  on  spirituous  liquors,  showed 
that  54  of  our  members  had  at  times  used 
them  as  a  drink  during  the  past  year,  but  of 
these,  only  four  appeared  to  use  them  habitu- 
allj'.  Considerable  remark  was  made  as  to 
the  propriety  of  extending  the  disciplineof  the 
Yearly  Meeting  so  as  to  include,  not  merely 
distilled  spirits,  but  all  beverages  which  caa 
intoxicate,  and  a  proposition  was  read  from 
Burlington  (Quarter  to  alter  the  4th  (^>uery  by 
substituting  the  words,  "  intoxicaling  drinks" 
for  '■  spirituous  li(iuors."  Way  did  not  open 
to  make  the  change,  but  a  few  lines  were 
added  to  the  usual  minute  on  this  subject, 
advising  the  members  to  refrain  from  the  un- 
necessary use  of  any  drink  that  would  intoxi- 
cate. Many  felt  there  was  not  at  that  time 
in  the  meeting  that  degi'ce  of  settlement  and 
solemnity,  which  qualified  it  lor  such  an  im- 
portant step  as  altering  or  revising  the  discip- 
line. 

A  short  season  of  quiet  before  we  separated 
was  comforting  and  refreshing. 

Si.vth  day.—  I  lie  report  of  the  Indian  Com- 
mittee evidenced  the  extension  of  much  labor. 
The  boarding  school  had  been  maintained, 
and  a  larger  number  of  scholars  instructed 
than  in  the  previous  year.  The  measures 
affecting  the  rights  of  the  Indians,  which  had 
been  proposed  to  Congress,  had  been  closely 
watched.  Additional  efforts  had  been  used 
to  persuade  the  Indians  to  divide  their  lands, 
so  that  each  one  should  hold  his  own  portion 
by  a  separate  title,  but  these  efforts  had  failed 
of  success.  The  labors  of  the  Coinmittee  were 
fully  approved,  and  much  encouragement  ex- 
tended to  them.  The  financial  operations  of 
the  past  3'ear  showed  an  excess  of  expendi- 
tures over  receipts  of  about  8850.  The  Trea- 
surer of  the  Yearly  Meeting  was  directed  to 
pay  this  out  of  the  general  stock. 

The  Committee  to  examine  the  Treasurer's 
account  proposed  that  S4500  bo  raised  bj'  the 
Quarterly  Mi'ctings  for  the  needs  of  the  com- 
ing year.  This  was  approved  with  the  addi- 
tion of  §850  (making  85850  in  all)  to  meet 
the  deficiencj'  in  the  Indian  Cotnmittee's  ac- 
counts. 

A,  valuable  and    interesting   memorial  for 
Hannah  Warner,  a   deceased    minister,  was 
read  ;  showing  her  fidelity  to  duty  from  very 
early  years.     The  care  which  she  exhibited 
■faithfully  to  occupj-  her  gift  in  the  ministry, 
and  to  guard  against  any  exercise  of  it  that 
[was  not  in  the  line  of  Divine  appointment, 
was  brought  to  view.     It  was  instructive  to 
jobserve  how  she  had  been  safely  led  through 
I  many  vicissitudes  and  trials,  b}- a  close  atten- 
tion to  the    leadings  and   teachings  of  that 
j Divine   Light,   the  Spirit  of  our   Redeemer, 
which  has  been  given  to  guide  us  in  the  way 
of  salvation.     He  whom  she    had    thus  en- 
deavored to  serve  through  lite,  was  with  her 
in  the  weakness  of  declining  health,  and  in 
the  hour  of  death.    Though  clothed  with  that 
humilitj'  which  is  insejiarable  from  the  true 
Christian,  j-et  she  was  cheered  with  the  belief 
that  her  day's  work  had  been  accomplished, 
and  that  her  Saviour  had  prepared  for  her  a 


296 


THE    FRIEND. 


mansion  in  Heaven.  Much  Bolemnity  spread 
over  the  meeting,  and  under  this  precious 
covering,  several  short  but  weighty  testi- 
monies were  borne.  The  remarlcable  language 
of  George  Fox  was  impressively  revived : 
''  When  the  Lord  God  and  his  son  Jesus  Christ 
sent  me  forth  into  the  world  to  preach  His 
everlasting  gospel  and  kingdom,  I  was  glad 
that  I  was  commanded  to  turn  people  to  that 
inward  light,  spirit  and  grace,  by  which  all 
might  know  their  salvation  and  their  way  to 
G.od  ;  even  that  Divine  Spirit  which  would 
lead  them  into  all  truth,  and  which  I  infalliblj' 
knew  would  never  deceive  any."  Thanks 
were  vocall}'  i-endered  unto  our  Father  in 
Heaven  for  His  favors,  and  petitions  offered 
for  the  extension  of  His  saving  help. 

No  business  remained,  except  reading  over 
the  minutes,  and  the  minute  for  adjournment. 
A  deep  silence  prevailed  during  the  intervals, 
and  under  this  solemn  covering  the  meeting 
concluded  its  session.  It  might  truly  be  said 
that  the  best  wine  was  reserved  to  the  last. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  steamship  Faraday  has  begun  to  load 
the  new  Atlantic  cable. 

The  Suez  Canal  difficulty  has  been  settled  by  De 
Lessep's  acceptance  of  the  tonnage  rates  prescribed  by 
the  International  Commission. 

The  Marquis  of  Salisbury,  Secretary  for  India,  has 
stated  in  the  House  of  Lords  that  the  ne.\t  hardest  in 
India  promised  to  be  abundant,  and  the  present  pro- 
vision against  famine  was  undoubtedly  ample. 

In  the  House  of  Commons  a  member  moved  that  the 
suddenness  of  the  late  dissolution  of  Parliament  is  de- 
serving the  censure  of  the  House.  He  declared  that 
Gladstone  had  resorted  to  a  stratagem  wliich  was  un- 
generous to  his  friends,  insolent  to  his  opponents,  and 
barely  honest  to  the  nation.  Cxladstone  replied  with 
warmth  and  indignation,  defending  the  act  of  dissolu- 
tion wbich  be  declared  would  have  been  more  incon- 
venient had  it  been  postponed.  The  motion  was  nega- 
tived without  a  division. 

Gladstone  in  a  speech  on  the  budget,  said  he  regarded 
the  reduction  in  the  income  tax  as  an  important  step 
towards  its  entire  abolition.  He  approved  of  the  re- 
moval of  the  duties  on  sugar,  but  opposed  the  abolition 
of  house  licences  and  also  the  method  proposed  for  the 
relief  of  local  taxation.  The  bill  abolishing  the  sugar 
duties  tinally  passed  the  House  of  Commons. 

The  House  of  Commons  has  voted  the  grant  of  £25,- 
000  to  General  Wolseley,  recommended  in  a  special 
message  of  the  Queen. 

The  application  of  Dr.  Kenealy  for  a  new  trial  for 
Arthur  Orton,  on  the  ground  of  want  of  jurisdiction  by 
the  Court,  and  that  the  verdict  was  not  in  accordance 
with  the  evidence,  has  been  refused,  thus  finally  dis- 
posing of  the  ajiplication. 

The  gross  receipts  of  the  British  railroads  have  more 
than  doubled  within  fourteen  years. 

The  French  steamsiiip  .Imerique,  which  was  towed 
into  Plymouth,  Eng.,  after  being  freed  from  water  was 
examined.  Her  hull  was  found  to  be  tiglit,  but  the 
valves  were  opened.  Claims  for  salvage  have  been  fileil 
on  behalf  of  the  vessels  wbich  brought  the  abandoned 
steamer  into  port.  The  .Vdmiralty  Court  have  fixed 
iier  bail  at  £12.5,000,  and  on  this  being  given  she  will 
be  allowed  to  proceed  to  Havre. 

The  total  number  of  paupers  in  London  4th  mo.  4th, 
was  104,983,  of  whom  36,073  were  in  work  houses,  and 
68,910  received  out  door  relief.  For  several  vears  the 
number  of  paupers  has  steadily  diminished,  and  is  now 
30,130  less  than  it  was  three  years  ago. 

In  the  House  of  Commons  the  Home  Secretary  has 
introduced  a  bill  amending  the  licensing  act.  It  fi.xes 
the  closing  hour  of  public  houses  half  an  hour  later  at 
night. 

A  Bayonne  dispatch  .says:  The  Carlists  in  the  north 
of  Spain  have  organized  a  government  with  a  regular 
Cabinet,  in  which  General  Elio  is  Minister  of  War; 
Admiral  Vinalet,  Foreign  Affairs,  and  Senor  Pinal, 
Finance  and  Interior. 

According  to  Madrid  dispatches  the  Carlists  before 
Bilboa  have  been  compelled  by  the  heavy  fire  of  the 
Republican  batteries,  to  abandon  their  positions  at 
Portugalete  and  San  Turco.  A  rumor  was  current  in 
Madrid  on  the  20th  ult.,  that  the  Carlists  have  asked 
Serrano  for  amnesty  ;  it  was  also  reported  that  they  had 


released  all  their  prisoners  of  war.  Three  million  reals 
intended  for  the  Carlists,  have  been  seized  in  San- 
tander. 

Castelar  has  written  a  letter  in  which  he  declares 
himself  in  favor  of  a  federal  republic. 

On  the  20th  ult.  the  Neva  was  clear  of  ice  at  St. 
Petersburg,  and  navigation  had  been  re-opened. 

Later  advices  from  Acheen  say  that  the  Dutch  troops 
attacked  the  Acheenese  entrenchments  near  Traton, 
but  were  repulsed,  losing  eight  men  killed  and  sixty 
wounded. 

The  authorities  of  San  Domingo  have  removed  the 
flag  of  the  Samana  Bay  Company  and  resumed  posses- 
sion of  the  bay  and  surrounding  territory. 

Advices  from  Hayti  are  to  the  effect  that  a  revolution 
is  imminent,  and  the  foreigners  were  transporting  their  I 
valuables  to  the  various  consulates  for  safety.  The 
north  has  its  candidate  for  the  Presidency,  but  it  is 
alleged  that  there  is  a  determination  that  General 
Dominique,  the  southern  candidate,  shall  be  made 
President  whether  duly  elected  or  not. 

The  emancipated  peasants  of  Russia  are  gradu.ally 
availing  themselves  of  the  privilege  of  purcliasing  their 
homes,  with  ground  attached,  secured  by  the  emancipa- 
tion acts.  On  2d  mo.  1st  last,  among  twelve  millions 
liberated  in  the  western  provinces,  7,0S8,010  had  un- 
dertaken the  redemption  in  question.  In  the  govern- 
ment of  the  east  the  proportion  was  still  larger. 

London  4th  mo.  27th.  The  rate  of  discount  in  open 
market  for  three  months  bills  is  3i  per  cent.,  which  is 
the  same  as  the  Bank  of  England.  Consols  92|  a  92J. 
Liverpool.  Breadstufis  quiet.  Middlings  cotton,  Sjrf. 
a  8  7-Wd. 

United  States.  —  The  bill  which  passed  both 
Houses  of  Congress  for  increasing  the  issue  of  U.  S. 
legal  tender  notes  and  national  bank  currency,  has  been 
vetoed  by  President  Grant.  In  his  message  to  the 
Senate  accompanying  the  return  of  the  bill,  he  objects 
strongly  to  any  increase  of  the  paper  circulation,  and 
declares  that  the  theory  of  inflating  the  currency  is  a 
departure  from  the  true  principles  of  finance,  national 
interest  and  national  obligation  to  creditors.  The  Pre- 
sident thinks  measures  should  be  taken  to  enable  the 
government  to  redeem  its  notes  in  coin  at  the  earliest 
practicable  moment,  and  with  that  view  advises  that 
the  revenues  of  the  country  should  be  increased  so  as 
to  pay  the  current  expenses,  provide  for  the  sinking 
fund  required  by  law,  and  also  a  surplus  to  be  retained 
in  the  Treasury  in  gold. 

The  veto  of  this  measure  has  disappointed  the  expec- 
tations of  many,  but  appears  to  meet  with  pretty  general 
approval  in  all  the  great  centres  of  trade  and  business. 

The  interments  in  Philadelphia  for  the  week  ending 
4th  mo.  ISth,  numbered  363,  and  in  that  ending  4th 
mo.  2otb,  349. 

The  deaths  in  New  York  last  week  w^re  439. 

An  overflow  of  the  lower  Mississippi  and  its  tribu- 
taries, has  devastated  e.xtensive  districts  and  caused 
much  suffering  to  the  inhabitants,  thousands  of  wliom 
have  been  deprived  of  the  means  of  subsistence.  Sub- 
scriptions for  their  relief  have  been  opened  in  several 
of  the  nortliern  cities.  The  inundated  district  has  about 
178,000  inhabitants,  and  an  area  of  perhaps  5,000,000 
acres. 

The  National  Crop  Reporter  estimates  the  number  of 
sheep  to  be  sheared  in  Illinois,  Indiana,  Iowa,  Kansas, 
Miruiesota,  Missouri,  Ohio  and  Wisconsin,  at  11,143,- 
000,  against  10,016,000  last  year. 

The  principal  buildings  of  the  Columbian  Flour 
Mills,  Richmond,  Va.,  have  been  destroyed  by  fire,  with 
the  machinery  and  a  large  quantity  of  flour  and  grain. 
Estimated  loss  §500,000. 

The  Louisville,  Nashville  and  Great  Southern  Rail- 
road Company,  and  t(te  Pullman  Palace  Car  Company, 
have  leased  the  celebrated  Mammoth  Cave  Hotel,  and 
the  grounils  attached  to  it,  for  a  period  of  twenty  years, 
for  $10,000  per  annum.  They  propose  to  enlarge  the 
buildings  and  to  construct  a  railroad  from  Gta.sgow 
.Junction  to  the  cave. 

The  Secretary  of  War  asks  Congress  for  an  appro- 
priation of  j90,000  to  enable  him  to  affurd  relief  to  the 
sufferers  by  the  overflow  of  the  Mississippi.  No  sup- 
plies can  be  spared  from  the  military  stations,  and  the 
rations  will  have  to  be  purchased.  The  estimate  is 
made  on  the  prospect  of  feeding  20,000  persons  for 
twenty-five  days. 

The  total  exports  of  wheat  and  flour  from  all  United 
States  ports,  and  Montreal,  Canada,  from  9th  mo.  1st, 
1873,  to  3d  mo.  14th,  1874,  were  equal  to  .52,927,935 
bushels  of  wheat,  an  increase  over  the  corresponding 
period  1872—73,  of  23,396,799  bushels. 

Ulie  M(Lrkets,  etc. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  27th  ult.  New  York.  —  American  gold,  113J. 
U.  S.   sixes,    1881,   Reg.  119|i    Coupons    12U;  ditto, 


1868,  119}  ;  ditto,  5  per  cents,  114|  a  115.  Superfjj 
flour,  $5.60  a  86;  State  extra,  i6.25  a  S6.65;  finr 
brands,  §7  a$10.30.  No.  1  Chicagospring  wheat, SI  'i; , 
No.  2  do.,  Sl.52;  red  western, "$1.60  a  S1.62;  whb 
Michigan,  S1.80.  Oats,  63  a  67  cts.  W^estern  mis'l 
corn,  83  a  87  cts. ;  Jersey  yellow,  86  cts. ;  southcii 
white,  90  a  92  cts.  Pkiladelpliia. — Middlings  cott', 
17f  a  18}  cts.  for  uplands  and  New  Orleans.  SuperKs 
flour,  S5.25  a  $5.75  ;  extras,  §6  a  S6.50  ;  finer  bran^, 
$7  a  S10.-50.  No.  1  spring  wheat,  §1.60  a  «:i.63;  I. 
2do.,-Sl.55;  western  red,  S1.05  a  S1.70  ;  Penna.  d, 
S1.78  a  Sl.SO;  western  white,  $1.85.  Rye,  Sl.t. 
Yellow  corn,  85  cts. ;  white,  85  cts.  Oats,  60  a  64  c. 
Lard,  10}  a  lOi  cts.     Clover-seed,  9 J  a  lO-V  cts.     Abe) 


2200  beef  cattle  sold  at 


a  7j  cts.  per  lb.  gross  )• 


extra;  6}  a  7  for  fair  to  good,  and  6  cts.  for  comiii 
Sheep  sold  at  6  a  9  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  hogs  at  SS. 
per  1 00  lb.  net.     Baltimore. — Choice  white  wheat.  Si.  ( 
a  Sl.88  ;  fair  to  prime  do.,  SI. 65  a  $1.80  ;  good  to  prirr 
red,  $1.75  a  $1.80;  common  to  fair  do.,  SI. 60  a  .$1.7 
Penna  red,  $1.80  a  Sl.82;  Ohio  and  Indiana,  $1.55 
SI. 65.     Yellow  corn,  82  a  83  cts. ;  white,   83   a  85  c 
Oats,  60  a  64  cts.     Chicago. — No.  2  spring  wheat,  SI.'. 
No.  3  do.,  $1.19.     No.  2  mixed  corn,  64  cts.     No.! 
oats,  46  cts.     No.  2  rye,  92  cts.     No.  2  spring  barb, 
$1.58    a   $1.60.     St.  LoiiU.—'So.  2  winter    red   whe, 
Si. 40;  No.  2  spring,  S1.26.     No.  2  mixed  corn,  67  c. 
No.  2  oats,  49  a  50  cts.     Cincinnati. — Wheat,    $1.-. 
Corn,  65   a  68  cts.     Oats,  48  a  56  cts.     Rye,  $1.(. 
Lard,  10  cts. 

AVESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Summer  Ses.sion  of  the  School  will  commem 
on  Second-day  the  4th  of  Fifth  month. 

Pupils  who  have  been  regularly  entered  and  who  i 
by  the  cars  from   Philadelphia,  can  obtain  tick 
the  depot  of  the  West  Chester  and  Philadelphia 
road,  corner  of  Thirty-first  and    Chestnut  street- 
giving  their  names  to  the  Ticket-agent  there,  v; 
furnished  with  a  list  of  the  pupils  for  that  purpose,    i 
such  case  the  passage,  including  the  stage  fare  from  t! 
Railroad  Station,  will  be  charged  at  the  School,  to.) 
paid  for  with  the  other  incidental  ch.arges  .at  the  clc)! 
of  the  term.     Tickets  can  also  be  procured  of  the  Trij- 
surer,  304  Arch  St.   Conveyances  will  be  at  the  Stre; 
Road  St.\tion  on  Second  and  Third-days,  the  4th  a  1 
5th   of  the  month,  to  meet  the  trains  that  leave  Phi  ■ 
delphia  at  7.50  and  10  A.  Ji.,  and  12.10  and  2.30  P.  :>[ 

6®°"  Baggage  may  be  left  either  at  Thirty-first  a  I 
Chestnut  streets  or  at  Eighteenth  and  Market.  If  U 
at  the  latter  place,  it  must  be  put  under  the  caret 
H.  Alexander  &  Sons,  who  will  convey  it  thence  |» 
Thirty-first  and  Chestnut  at  a  charge  of  10  cents  jlr 
trunk,  to  be  paid  to  them.  Those  who  prefer  can  ha>. 
their  l)aggage  sent  for  to  any  place  in  the  built-up  p:ti 
of  the  City,  by  sending  word  on  the  day  previct 
(through  the  post-office  or  otherwise)  to  H.  Alexancr 
&  Sons,  N.  E.  corner  of  ISth  and  Market  Sts.  Th.: 
charge  in  such  case  for  taking  baggage  to  Thirty-fi* 
and  Chestnut  streets,  will  be  25  cents  per  trunk.  ?• 
the  same  charge  they  will  also  collect  baggage  fron.  i  • 
other  railroad  depots,  if  the  checks  are  left  at  their  i  il  ■ 
corner  of  18th  and  Market  Sts.  Baggage  put  i:r.i 
their  care,  if  properly  marked,  will  not  require  an/ 
tention  from  the  owners,  either  at  the  West  Phiiad- 
phia  depot,  or  at  the  Street  Road  Station,  but  will  i 
forwarded  direct  to  the  School.  It  may  not  always  ■ 
on  the  same  <ra(?i  as  the  owner,  but  it  will  go  on  t: 
same  day,  provided  the  notice  to  H.  Alexander  &  Sci 
reaches  them  in  time. 

During  the  Session,  passengers  for  the  School  wl 
be  met  at  the  Street  Road  Station,  on  the  arrival  of  ti 
first  train  from  the  City,  every  day  except  First-day: 
and  small  packages  for  the  pupils,  if  left  at  Friem 
Book  Store,  No.  304  .Jirch  street,  will  be  forward  1 
every  Sixth-day  at  12  o'clock,  and  the  expense  charg 
in  their  bills. 

Fourth  month  20th,  1874.  'ii 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE.  " 

Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphia 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  WorT' 

INOTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may  : 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  l\oardi 

Managers, 


Died,  near  Darlington,  Harford  Co.,  Maryland, 
the  24th  of  12ih  mo.  1873,  Sarah  W.,  wife  of  Sami 
W.  Maris,  in  the  50th  year  of  her  age. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MONTH  9,  1874. 


NO.  38. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Price  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

i  Subacriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,  UP    STAIRS, 
FHILADEIiFHIA. 


[Postage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "Tlie  Friend." 

The  Heart  of  Africa,  by  Dr,  Schweiufnrth. 

(CoDtinued  fi'om  page  '^0., 

Towards  midda}'  on  the  24th  thej^  reached 
iFashoda,  and  thus  after  a  prosperous  progress 
'arrived  at  the  limit  of  the  Egyptian  empire. 
iHere  the}'  were  detained  nine  days,  waiting 
jfor  the  arrival  of  other  boats,  and  our  author 
took  occasion  to  visit  some  of  the  villages  of 
ithe  Shillooks,  a  tribe  of  Central  Africa,  who 
'occupied  a  territory,  extending  aboiit  200 
'miles  along  the  west  bank  of  the  Nile.  They 
.number  about  1,200,000  people,  and  were  then 
lOnly  partially  subject  to  the  Egyptian  rule — 
the  southern  tribes  being  quite  hoslilo. 

Their  villages  are  clusters  of  huts  so  closely 
.crowded  together  as  to  suggest  the  resem 
,blance  to  a  thick  mass  of  mushrooms  or 
ifungi.  The  men  are  entirely  naked,  excepting 
a  coating  of  ashes  with  which  they  are  smear- 
ed to  protect  them  from  insects.  The  women 
wuar  an  apron  of  calfskin  which  is  bound 
round  their  loins.  These  people  raise  oxen, 
sheep,  goats,  and  poultiy,  and  keep  dogs  which 
assist  in  the  chase  of  wild  animals.  Their 
government  is  very  well  developed.  Every 
village  has  its  overseer,  whilst  the  overseers 
of  fifty,  or  seventy,  or  sometimes  of  one  hun- 
'dred  villages,  are  subject  to  a  superintendent, 
'who  has  the  control  of  a  district. 

Of  the  natural  productions  of  the  country 
our  author  remarks  :  '■  The  acacia  groves  pro 
duce  gum  in  such  unlimited  quantities  uhat, 
in  the  interests  of  commerce,  they  are  speci- 
ally worthy  of  regard.     In  the  winter  time, 

■  with  the  greatest  ease  in  the  course  of  a  daj' 
ua  hundredweight  of  this  valuable  article  could 

be  collected  by  one  man.  They  extend  over 
an  area  a  hundred  miles  square,  and  stretch 
along  the  right  bank  of  the  stream.  The  kind 
which  is  most  conspicuous  is  the  A.  fistula, 
and  which  is  as  rich  as  any  other  variety  in 
gummy  secretions.  I  choose  this  definition 
of  it  from  its  Arabian  appellation  '  sottar,' 
which  signifies  a  flute  or  pipe.  From  the 
larvae  of  insects  which  have  worked  a  wa}'  to 
the  inside,  their  ivor3--white  shoots  are  often 

■  'distorted  in  form  and  swollen  out  at  their  base 
with  globular  bladders  measuring  about  an 
inch  in  diameter.  After  the  mysterious  insect 
has  unaccountably  managed  to  glide  out  of 

t  its  cii'cular  hole,  this  thorn-like  shoot  becomes 


a  sort  of  musical  instrument,  upon  which  the 
wind  as  it  plays  produces  the  regular  sound 
of  a  flute;  on  this  account,  the  natives  of  the 
Soudan  have  named  it  the  whistling-tree.  It 
yields  a  portion  of  the  gum  known  on  the  ex- 
change as  gum  of  Gedaref.  It  is  often  found 
in  lumps  as  large  as  the  fist ;  it  is  rarely  color- 
less, and  more  frequently  than  otherwise 
tinged  with  the  hue  of  amber. 

"  Very  striking  is  the  sight  afforded  by  the 
wood  of  acacias  in  the  mouths  of  winter;  the 
boughs,  bare  of  leaves  and  white  as  chalk, 
stretch  out  like  ghosts  ;  they  are  covered  with 
the  empty  pods,  which  cluster  ever3'where 
like  flakes  of  snow  ;  whilst  the  voices  of  a 
thousand  flutes  give  out  their  hollow  dirge. 
Such  is  the  forest  of  the  soffar. 

"On  the  5lh  of  February  we  finally  left 
the  Egyptian  encampment,  and  directed  our 
course  up  the  stream  towards  the  region  of 
the  papyrus.  After  sailing  all  night  we  stop- 
ped just  short  of  the  mouth  of  the  Sobat,  on 
the  right  bank  close  to  a  forest.  The  progress 
of  the  coming  days  would  lead  us  through  an 
insecure  territory  ;  we  wanted  to  make  up 
our  supply  of  wood,  and  knew  that  the  hos- 
tility of  the  Shillooks  would,  in  many  places, 
render  any  attempt  at  landing  on  our  part 
unadvisable.  Of  the  boats  which  were  bound 
for  the  Gazelle,  only  one  had  arrived.  In 
order  to  render  us  assistance,  the  Mudir  had 
charged  the  owner  not  to  leave  my  party  in 
the  lurch.  This  circumstance  had  a  very  im- 
portant effect  upon  my  whole  journej^,  as  it 
was  the  means  of  introducing  me  to  Moham- 
med Aboo  Sammat,  who  was  proprietor  of 
the  boat.  This  magnanimous  Nubian  was  des- 
tined to  exercise  a  very  considerable  influ- 
ence on  my  undertaking,  and,  indeed,  he  con- 
tributed more  to  my  success  than  all  the 
satraps  of  the  Soudan.  During  my  land  jour- 
ney I  had  first  made  his  acquaintance,  and 
now,  he  invited  me  to  be  his  guest  until  he 
should  have  accompanied  me  to  the  remotest 
tribes,  a  proposal  on  his  part  which  made  my 
blood  tingle  in  my  veins.  A  native  of  I)ar- 
Kenoos,  in  his  way  he  was  a  little  hero.  Sword 
in  hand  he  had  vanquished  various  districts 
large  enough  to  have  formed  small  states  in 
Europe.  A  merchant  full  of  enterprise,  he 
avoided  no  danger,  and  was  sparing  neither  of 
trouble  nor  of  sacrifice  ;  in  the  words  of  the 
Iloraz,  '  he  explored  the  distant  Indies,  and 
compassed  sea  and  land  to  escape  poverty.' 
Yet  all  the  while  he  had  the  keenestsympathy 
with  learning,  and  could  travel  through  the 
remotest  countries  at  the  bidding  of  science 
to  see  the  wonders  of  the  world. 

"  We  kept  quite  close  to  the  right  bank  of 
the  uninhabited  quarter,  but  on  the  same  day 
we  found  ourselves  in  full  flight  before  thou- 
sands of  the  native  Shillooks,  who,  with  their 
light  canoesofambatch,  hastened  to  the  bank, 
and  in  thick  troops  prepared  to  displace  us. 
As  fate  would  have  it,  just  as  we  were  within 
sight  of  the  dreaded  Shillooks,  our  sailyard 
broke,  and  we  were   compelled  to  seek  the 


land.  Soon  rose  the  cry,  '  They  arc  coming  ! 
they  are  coming!'  for  in  fact  wo  could  seo 
them  dashing  over  the  stream  with  incredible 
celerity,  and  crowding  their  canoes  as  thick 
as  ants.  Hardly  had  we  regained  our  ci'aft, 
and  made  some  speed}'  preparations  for  de- 
fence against  an  attack,  when  the  foremost  of 
the  Shillook  men,  equipped  for  war,  carrying 
Lhcir  tufted  lances  in  their  hands,  showed 
themselves  by  the  banks  which  only  now  wo 
had  quitted.  Apparently  they  came  to  offer 
some  negotiation  with  us  in  the  way  of  traffic  ; 
l)ut  ours  was  the  ancient  policy,  '  Danaos 
limentes,'  and  we  pushed  on. 

"Although,  including  Aboo  Sammat's  party, 
we  numbered  fully  eighty  armed  men,  we 
could  not  help  suspecting  that  as  soon  as  the 
north-east  breeze  should  drop,  by  whose  aid 
we  were  going  along  the  stream  without  a 
sail,  the  savages  would  take  advantage  of  our 
bad  situation  and  inadequate  fighting  force  to 
make  an  attack  upon  us. 

"  This  fear  was  not  without  reason  ;  there 
were  here,  at  a  guess,  at  least  10,000  Shillooks 
on  their  legs  and  3000  atiibatch  canoes  in  mo- 
tion on  the  river.  Accordingly  we  pushed  up 
the  stream,  and  had  an  opportunity,  from  a 
more  secure  neighborhood,  to  observe  the 
Shillooks  more  accurately.  My  telescope  aided 
me  in  my  investigation.  I  saw  crowds  of  men 
violently  gesticulating  and  contending  ;  I  saw 
women  burdened  with  baskets  loaded  with 
poultry  clapping  their  wings.  After  a  while 
the  Shillooks,  disappointed,  began  to  vacate 
the  bank  which  we  had  left,  and  on  the  river 
could  be  seen  a  redoubled  movement  of  the 
canoes,  whilst  opposite  fresh  multitudes  pour- 
ed in,  and  gave  to  the  whole  scene  the  appear- 
ance of  a  general  emigration  of  the  people. 

"  Within  the  last  three  yeai-s  the  boats  had 
been  permitted  with  reluctance,  and  only 
when  several  were  together,  to  approach  tho 
shore  at  this  part  of  the  stream,  for  here  tt 
had  happened  in  one  single  season  that  five 
vessels,  tho  property  of  Khartoom  merchants, 
as  they  were  coming  down  tho  river  laden 
with  ivory,  were  treacherously  attacked  one 
after  the  other.  The  stratagem  was  employed 
of  diverting  the  attention  of  the  crews  by  an 
exhibition  of  attractive  merchandise;  while 
the  Nubians  were  off  their  guard,  at  a  given 
signal  the  Shillooks  fell  upon  them  and  butch- 
ered them  without  exception.  Gunpowder, 
rifles,  and  valuable  ivory,  all  fell  into  their 
hands  ;  the  vessels  they  burnt.  Ghattas  him- 
self, the  merchant  who  owned  the  vessel  by 
which  I  was  travelling,  suffered  the  loss  of  a 
costly  cargo,  while  eighty  men  on  that  occa- 
sion met  with  a  violent  death.  Only  the  Reis 
and  one  female  slave  escaped  to  Fashoda. 
Betimes  they  threw  themselves  into  the  water, 
and  concealing  their  heads  with  some  water 
weeds,  floated  on  till  the  stream  carried  them 
out  of  tho  reach  of  harm. 

"  On  tho  following  morning,  after  we  had 
passed  the  mouth  of  the  Giraffe  river,  we  were 
joined  by  a  flotilla  of  six  boats.  As  we  reckon- 


298 


THE   FRIEND. 


ed  DOW  nearly  350  armed  men,  we  felt  that 
we  could  venture  without  risk  to  enter  upon 
commercial  transactions  with  the  Shillooks. 
The  disturbed  condition  of  the  country  had 
interfered  to  prevent  them  carrying  about 
their  merchandise  as  usual,  and  they  now 
were  collected  in  unusual  numbers  at  the 
mart. 

"A  mile  away  from  the  river-bank  there 
were  rows  of  dome-palms  bounding  a  broad 
level,  on  which  was  exhibited  all  the  liveli- 
ness of  ordinary  market-clatter.  Busy  and 
bustling,  there  were  thousands  congregated  to- 
gether; but  the  fear  this  time  was  nut  on  our 
side.  From  fur  and  near  streamed  in  the  na 
tives  ;  many  brought  baskets  full  of  corn,  eggs, 
butter,  beans,  and  ostrich  feathers ;  others 
oftered  poultry',  tied  together  in  bunches,  for 
sale:  there  was  altogether  the  bustle  of  such 
a  market  as  onlj'  the  largest  towns  could  dis- 
play. The  area  was  hemmed  in  by  a  guard 
of  armed  men,  whoso  lances,  like  standing 
corn,  glittered  in  the  sun.  The  sense  of  secu- 
rity raised  the  spirits  of  the  light-hearted 
sailors,  and  their  merry  Nubian  songs  rose 
cheerfully  in  the  air.  Two  hours  slipped 
quickly  away,  while  the  necessary  purchases 
wore  being  made,  the  medium  of  exchange 
being  white  or  red  glass  beads.  Soon  after- 
wards a  favorable  breeze  sprung  up.  Every- 
thing was  still  active  in  the  market;  fresh 
loads  came  teeming  from  the  villages ;  the 
outcry  and  gesticulations  of  the  market  peo- 
ple were  as  excited  as  ever,  when  suddenly- 
there  boomed  the  signal  to  embark.  The  con- 
fusion, the  noise,  the  hurry  which  ensued 
baffle  all  description;  the  Shillooks  were  in  a 
panic,  and,  imagining  that  it  must  be  all  up 
with  them,  scampered  off  and- jostled  each 
other  in  every  direction." 

CTo  be  continned.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sarah  llillman. 

tCt'iitinut.d  from  page  274.) 

The  manuscripts  yet  remaining  of  Sarah 
Hillman  aie  confined  exclusively  to  letters  to 
her  friends,  it  is  proposed  to  make  a  lew 
seleciioiis  from  these  before  concluding  the 
"Memoirs." 

"  Plulnila.  3(1  mo.  26th,  1840.— Truly  the 
enemy  of  all  righieousness  is  seeking  to  laj- 
waste  the  whole  heritage;  but  I  believe  He 
who  is  mighty  to  save  will  arise  and  put  a 
hook  in  his  jaws,  and  say  to  his  oppressed 
little  ones,  'Fear  not,  I  am  thy  salvation.' 
Sure  I  am  that  our  Eedeemer  is  mighty,  the 
Lord  of  hosts  is  his  name;  He  will  yet  be 
jealous  for  his  land  and  pity  his  people,  and 
when  the  full  time  is  come,  such  as  have  been 
seeking  to  overturn,  and  to  lay  waste,  and  to 
pull  down,  and  to  set  up  a  worship  of  their 
own  making,  will  be  made  to  feel  as  the  Babel- 
builders  of  old,  when  they  were  confounded 
in  their  purpose,  and  could  not  understand 
each  other's  language,  yea  the  day  cometh 
when  they  shall  bo  driven,  I  believe,  unless 
they  repent  and  return,  as  a  rolling  thing  be- 
fore the  whirlwind. 

The  prospect  of  a  Yearly  Meeting  under 
such  circumstances  is  not  without  many  fears 
for  the  precious  cause  ;  and  well  knowing  my 
own  unworthiness  I  can  hardly  tell  thoe  how 
very  low  my  spirit  sinks;  but  am  sometimes 
strengthened  to  desire  that  I  was  more  wor- 
thy to  share  in  the  sufferings  of  this  day  of 
exercise,  and  more  worthy  too,  at  the  moving 
of  the  Divine  finger,  in  the  might  He  gives 


when  He  says,  'Go  in  this  thy  might,'  to  follow 
Him  wheresoever  He  leads. 

Well  then,  seeing  that  we  have  known  thai 
from  Him  cometh  our  salvation,  let  us  not 
grow  weary  of  suffering,  nor  faint  in  our 
minds,  for  though  the  mountains  may  depart 
and  the  hills  be  removed,  we  have  the  un- 
shaken assurance,  'ray  loving-kindness  shall 
not  depart  from  thee,  neither  shall  the  cove- 
nant of  my  peace  be  removed,  saith  the  Lord 
that  hath  mercy  on  thee.' 

Ah  then,  dear  friends,  lot  us  gird  up  the 
loins  of  our  minds,  be  sober,  and  hope  to  the 
end,  for  the  grace  that  is  to  be  brought  unto 
us  at  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ.  When 
he  veils  his  face  and  seems  to  be  clean  gone 
for  ever  we  cannot  but  mourn  ;  nevertheless 
at  every  renewed  revelation  of  himself  in  the 
secret  of  our  souls,  as  we  thus  abide  patient 
in  waiting,  we  shall  be  prepared  to  acknow- 
ledge, '  This  is  He,  this  is  He,  whom  my  soul 
loves,  the  chiel'est  of  ten  thousands,  tho  alto 
gether  lovely.  This  is  the  Lord,  we  have 
waited  for  him,  and  He  will  save  us  ;  we  have 
waited  lor  him,  we  will  bo  glad  and  rejoice  in 
his  salvation.'  " 

"Philada.  3d  mo.  I9th,  1841.— Thou  hast 
certainly  judged  truly  that  I  find  it  not  easj- 
to  bear  hardness,  and  yet  if  I  know  my  own 
heart,  I  do  crave  mercy  to  be  found  faithful, 
let  tho  sufferings  be  never  so  many,  the  re- 
proach never  so  great.  The  day  is  coming 
when  it  will  bo  seen  who  they  are  that  have 
been  on  the  side  of  Jesse's  favored  Son,  and 
who  have  turned  aside  alter  vanity.  Well 
will  it  be  for  all  those  who  have  krpt  their 
first  love,  who  have  retained  their  greenness, 
who  receiving  theirsapf'rom  the  [jiving  Head, 
and  abiding  in  the  Vine,  are  found  fruit  bear- 
ing blanches  to  his  praise. 

I  apprehend  there  never  was  a  day  when 
there  was  more  need  to  repair  to  the  strong- 
hold, the  strong  Tower,  the  Fortress,  the  ever- 
lasting Foundation,  than  in  this  day;  nor  of 
watching  unto  prayer,  that  t^o  we  may  keep 
unspotted  our  garments,  yea  keep  our  habita- 
tion in  the  truth;  j'et  surely  'He  who  was, 
and  is,  and  is  to  come,'  will  keep  Israel,  as  the 
apple  (jf  his  eye.  His  promises  are  yea  and 
amen  forever,  and  of  the  increase  of  his  gov- 
ernment and  peace  there  shall  never  be  an 
end.  'Fear  not,'  says  He,  to  'worm  Jacob,  I 
will  strengthen  thee,  yea,  I  will  help  thee, 
yea,  I  will  uphold  thee  with  the  right  hand 
of  my  righteousness.' 

Poor  as  is  thy  friend  who  now  addresses 
thee,  the  very  prayer  of  my  spirit  is  to  bo  en- 
abled more  and  more  to  cast  all  my  care  upon 
this  ever  living,  ever  present  Helper  of  his 
people,  who  knoweth  our  frame,  and  remem- 
bers that  we  are  dust,  and  therefore  in  his 
unutterable  mercy  breaks  through  the  clouds 
at  seasons,  in  his  own  time  and  way,  and  so 
shines  upon  our  otherwise  dark  and  dreary 
onely  way,  as  to  cheer  and  animate  our  poor 
souls,  still  to  pursue  though  faint,  the  mark 
for  the  prize,  the  path  He  marked  by  his  suf- 
ferings unto  death,  and  is  now  by  his  blessed 
Spirit  loading  his  faithful  sons  and  daughters 
into  his  everlastingly  glorious  kingdom. 

Are  wo  so  happy  as  to  bo  heirs  with  those 
who  have  gone  before  us?  The  time  to  some 
of  us  may  be  very  near ;  and  what  a  speck  at 
the  longest,  life  is,  compared  with  the  count- 
less ages  of  eternity  !  How  glorious  then  will 
be  tho  recompense  for  years  of  sorrow  here  ; 
even  joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory,  world 
without  end. 


*  *  *  Truly  I  feel  the  need  of  the  syi 
pathy  of  such  as  can  feel  for  the  trials  of  th 
day  of  treading  down.  It  seems  to  me  tl 
poor  servants  who  have  to  blosv  the  trump 
on  the  holy  hill,  may  now  if  ever,  adopt  tl 
language  formerly  uttered,  '  We  are  accoiin 
ed  as  the  offscouring  and  refuse  in  the  mill 
of  the  people;'  nevertheless  there  is  somethir 
within  that  does  keep  from  sinking,  and  i 
times  the  blessed  assurance  is,  'Jerusale 
shall  be  inhabited  again  as  towns  witlioi 
walls,'  &c.,  and  '  my  people  shall  dwell  in  sui 
dwellings,  and  quiet  resting  places,  when 
shall  hail,  coming  down  on  the  forest,  and  tL 
city  shall  be  Jow  in  a  low  place.' 

W^e  had  a  good  Quarterly  Meeting  ;  a  frea 
evidence  was  then  granted  that  the  glory 
not  wholly  departed,  and  my  faith  has  bee 
and  is,  that  it  never  will ;  but  that  there  wi 
be  brighter  days  to  this  people.  I  may  not  liv 
to  see  them,  but  it  seems  to  me  children  no 
born  will  ;  when  there  shall  come  many  pe( 
pie  and  strong  nations,  who  under  a  convii 
tionof  the  blessedness  of  the  Truth  itself,  an 
of  the  doctrines  and  testimonies  thereof  t 
held  and  promulgated  by  George  Fox  and  h 
cotemporaries  of  that  day,  and  by  all  the: 
faithful  successors  since  up  to  this  day,  wb 
shall  have  to  saj'  as  a  poor  Indian  woma 
whom  C.  Healy  had  visited  said,  '  What  w 
have  heard  this  day  is  the  eternal  truth  ( 
God.'  And  as  some  formerly  said,  '  We  wi 
go  with  3'ou,  for  we  have  seen  that  God 
with  you.' 

May  we  each  be  found  faithful  at  our  post 
saith  my  soul,  that  wo  may  be  favored  in  th 
conclusion  of  all  things  here  below,  to  hes 
tho  welcome  salutation,  'Come  ye  blessed  ( 
inj^  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  fc 
}'ou  from  the  foundation  of  the  world.'" 

"  Philada.  5th  mo.  3lst,  1841.— I  ventured  t 
inform  my  friends  on  Third-day  last,  whithe 
mj'  spirit  was  pressed  to  go,  which  is  no  les 
than  to  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  New  England 
this  thou  wilt  feel  to  be  no  light  or  <  asy  ma 
ter  to  me;  some  ma}'  perhaps  s:iy  it  is  onl 
a  made  up  concern,  as  dear  E.  Pittield  i 
similarly  circumstanced,  and  was  by  wome 
Friends  united  with  before  1  opened  my  pre 
spect,  which  was  without  any  reference  t 
her  concern  at  all,  not  having  known  tha 
she  had  any  such  view,  until  1  had  suffered  s 
much  for  my  rebellion,  as  to  be  made  wiUin, 
to  resign  all  up  if  so  be  hope  might  agai 
spring  up. 

We  went  together  into  the  men's  meeting 
and  wore  set  at  liberty.  Whilst  we  stale 
tear  J.  Snowden  who  knew  not,  I  believe,  c 
our  prospect,  expressed  a  willingness  to  ac 
company  us.  Very  cordial  to  us  was  thisoffei! 
and  which  was  united  with  by  the  meeting 
So  we  three  poor  pilgrims  are  banded  togethef 
and  emphatically  going  forth  '  lowing  as  w 
go  ;'  3'et  under  a  sensible  concern  that  the  arf 
of  the  testimony  may  not  fall  into  the  hand 
of  the  uncircumcised  ;  and  assured  in  the  be 
lief  that  the}'  with  whom  it  resteth,  whereve 
thej'  are  or  however  proved,  will  be  blessed. 

1  doubt  not  our  lot  will  be  by  the  bitte: 
waters  of  Marah;  but  so  that  we  are  only  ii 
our  lot,  it  matters  not  whether  it  be  a  lodgi 
in  a  garden  of  cucumbers,  or  as  a  besiegec 
city,  if  we  faint  not ;  whether  sitting  in  doej 
humiliation  as  Mordecai  at  tho  gate  bowailint 
our  own  desolate  condition,  and  tho  jeopard} 
of  our  people;  or  enjoying  more  sensible  ovi 
donees  of  the  Divine  mercy  and  lovingkind 
ness,  all  is  acceptable  to  Him  who  is  Lord  o 

I 


THE   FRIEND. 


299 


Ik  ords  and  King  of  kings,  He  truly  neodeth  not 
lli8  nor  any  ol'  our  poor  works  to  add  to  hia 
«pi  jlory  or  perfections,  yet  nevertlieless  it  hath 
til  pleased  him,  from  very  early  days  to  make 
M  ise  of  means  to  work  his  own  ends.  Shall  the 
idi  thing  formed  say  to  Him,  What  makest  thou? 
liii  A.h  no  1  rather,  here  am  I  Lord,  do  with  me  as 
liseeraeth  good  unto  thee. 

lei  Trulj'  there  is  no  cause  to  mourn,  but  rather 
onto  rejoice  in  the  blessed  foretaste  of  that  joy 
irjunspeakable  and  full  of  glory,  which  in  frui- 
lition  they  who  have  been  faithful  in  their 
tkjgeneration  now  enjoy.     For, 

I  '  Soon  shall  close  our  earthly  mission, 

;ij  Soon  shall  pass  our  pilgrim  4a_vs, 

•  jj  Hope  shall  change  to  glad  fruition, 

Faith  to  sight,  and  prayer  to  praise.'  " 
(To  be  continaed.) 


Commercial  Mania. 

In  1711,  six  years  before  Law's  Mississippi 
Company  was  formed,  Robert  Harley,  Earl  of 
Oxford  and  Lord  Treasurer,  procured  an  Act 
of  Parliament,  appointing  that,  "  to  the  intent 
that  the  trade  to  the  South  Sea  be  carried  on 
for  the  honor,  and  increase  of  the  wealth  and 
riches  of  this  realm,",  a  company  should  be 
formed  with  the  exclusive  privilege  of  trading, 
colonising,  and  fighting  in  the  southern  seas, 
and  along  the  whole  western  side  of  South 
America.  The  members  of  this  South  Sea 
Company  were  to  be  the  holders  of  the  Gov- 
ernment bonds  for  the  National  Debt,  then 
amounting  to  nearly  £10,000,000,  the  interest 
of  which,  if  not  the  principal,  it  was  thought 
could  easily  bo  paid  out  of  the  profits  of  com- 
merce with  the  gold  and  silver  districts  of 
Peru  and  Chili.  After  the  company  was 
formed,  it  transpired  that  the  King  of  Spain 
claimed  more  than  a  fourth  of  their  profits 
for  permitting  English  merchants  to  deal  with 
his  colonists,  and  then  only  sanctioned  their 
Bending  one  shipload  of  negroes  every  year; 
but  even  with  this  limitation  great  benefits 
were  anticipated,  especially  as  the  English 
reckoned  that,  if  they  were  only  allowed  to 
trade  at  all,  they  could  make  the  trade  as  ex 
tensive  as  they  liked.  The  preparations  were 
tardy,  and  the  first  vessel  did  not  leave  Eng- 
land till  1717  ;  then  the  war  with  Spain,  which 
broke  out  in  the  following  3'ear,  made  orderly 
commerce  with  Chili  and  Peru  impossible. 

But  before  this  the  South  Sea  stock-holders 
discovered  that  South  Sea  traflic  was  an  un- 
important part  of  their  enterprise.  From  the 
first,  the  new  company  was  in  favor  with  the 
public,  and  a  busy  trade  was  carried  on  in  its 
shares.  The  Mississippi  Company,  started  in 
Paris  in  1717,  showed  how  this  trade  might 
be  augmented.  The  South  Sea  Company 
offered  to  increase  its  capital,  and  so  be  able 
to  lend  £2,000,000  to  the  State,  and  the  Bank 
of  England,  stirred  up  to  rivalry,  made  a 
similar  offer.  A  fierce  war  was  carried  on 
between  the  Bank  and  the  Company  during 
more  than  two  years,  and,  in  their  efforts  to 
outbid  one  another  with  the  government  and 
the  country,  a  turmoil  of  stockjobbing  was 
engendered,  which  received  no  check  from 
the  wretched  failure  of  the  Mississippi  scheme 
in  1719.  By  the  commencement  of  1720  the 
South  Sea  stock  had  risen  nearly  two  hundred 
per  cent,  in  value,  and  all  that  its  holders  de- 
sired was,  by  promises  that  could  not  possibly 
be  realized,  to  raise  the  value  yet  more,  and 
so  to  sell  their  shares  at  great  profit.  In  this 
they  succeeded  for  a  time.  The  Company 
triumphed  over  the  Bank.    In  February,  1720, 


a  bill  was  brought  into  Parliament,  authoriz- 
ing it  to  take  upon  itself  the  whole  national 
debt,  growing  rapidly,  and  then  exceeding 
£30,000,000,  and  the  bill  became  a  law  in 
April. 

In  vain  Sir  Robert  Walpole  warned  the 
country  that  "the  great  principle  of  the  pro- 
ject was  an  evil  of  first-rate  magnitude.  It 
was  to  raise  artificiall}'  the  value  of  stock,  by 
exciting  and  keeping  up  a  general  infatuation  ; 
and,  by  promising  dividends  out  of  funds 
which  could  never  be  adequate  to  the  jjurpose, 
it  would  hold  out  a  dangerous  line  to  decoy 
the  unwary  to  their  ruin,  by  making  them 
part  with  the  earnings  of  their  labor  for  a 
prospect  of  imaginary  wealth."  The  warning 
was  unheeded.  The  madness  of  speculation 
that  had  just  ruined  France  had  seized  Eng- 
land, with  nearly  equal  violence. 

The  South  Sea  mania,  rampant  in  February, 
1720,  increased  till  August,  when  each  £100 
share  was  worth  £1,000.  'Change  Alley, 
swarmingwith  professional  andamatcur  stock 
jobbers  of  every  rank  and  of  both  sexes,  was 
aptly  compared  by  Swift  to  a  gulf  in  the  South 
Sea. 

"  Subscribers  here  by  thousands  float, 

And  jostle  one  another  down, 

Each  paddling  in  his  leaky  boat, 

And  here  they  fish  for  gold,  and  drown." 

Humbler  poets  described  the  mania  in  street 
ballads  and  coffee-house  epigrams  without 
number.     One  said — 

"Then  stars  and  garters  did  appear 
Among  the  meaner  rabble, 
To  buy  and  sell,  to  see  and  hear 
The  Jews  and  Gentiles  squabble. 

"  The  greatest  ladies  thither  came, 
And  plied  in  chariots  daily. 
Or  pawned  their  jewels  for  a  sum 
To  venture  in  the  Alley." 

The  South  Sea  bubble  wasonly  the  greatest 
among  a  crowd  of  great  bubbles.  The  older 
companies  shared  in  the  brief  show  of  imagin- 
ary prosperity.  Ea^'t  India  Stock,  worth  £100, 
rose  to  bo  worth  £-i45  ;  and  African  Stock,  ad- 
vanced in  value  from  £23  to  £200.  There  is 
extant  a  list  of  nearly  two  hundred  principal 
bubble  companies  started  in  this  year  of  bub- 
bles, their  nominal  capital  varying  from  £1,- 
000,000  to  £10,000,000  apiece,"  and  the  total 
of  the  whole  exceeding  £300,000,000.  "  Any 
impudent  impostor,"  says  the  contemporary 
historian,  "whilst  the  delusion  was  at  its 
height,  needed  only  to  hire  a  room  at  some 
coffee-house  or  other  house  near  Exchange 
Alley  for  a  few  hours,  and  open  a  subscrip- 
tion-book for  somewhat  relative  to  commerce 
plantation,  or  some  supposed  invention,  either' 
hatched  out  of  bis  own  brain  or  else  stolen 
from  some  of  the  many  abortive  projects  ol 
former  times,  having  first  advertised  it  in  the 
newspapers  of  the  preceding  day,  and  he 
might  in  a  few  hours  find  subscribers  for  one 
or  two  millions,  in  some  cases  more,  of  im- 
aginary stock.  Many  of  these  very  subscribers 
were  far  from  believing  those  projects  feasible. 
It  was  enough  for  their  purpose  that  there 
would  soon  be  a  premium  on  the  receipts  for 
those  subscriptions,  when  they  generally  got 
rid  of  them  in  the  crowded  alley's  to  others 
more  credulous  than  themselves."  One  com- 
pany, with  a  capital  of  £3,000,000,  was  "for 
insuring  to  all  masters  and  mistresses  the 
losses  they  may  sustain  by  servants;"  another 
was  "for  furnishing  merchants  and  others 
with  watches ;"  a  third,  with  a  capital  of  £1,- 


000,000,  was  "  for  a  wheel  for  perpetual  mo- 
tion ;"  a  fourth  was  for  making  salt  water 
fresh  ;  a  fifth  wa-<  "forplanting  niulberrj-trees 
and  breeding  silkworms  in  Chelsea  Park;" 
and  a  si.Kth  was  designed  "to  import  a  num- 
ber of  large  jackasses  from  Spain,  in  order  to 
propagate  a  larger  kind  of  mule  in  England" — 
as  if  there  were  not  already  jackasses  enough 
in  London.  So  preposterous  were  many  of 
the  genuine  projects,  that  it  is  hard  to  say 
whetiier  it  was  in  jest  or  in  earnest  that  an 
advertisement  was  issued  announcing  that 
"  at  a  certain  place,  on  Tuesda}'  next,  books 
will  be  ojiencd  for  a  subscription  of  £2,000,- 
000  for  the  invention  of  melting  sawdust  and 
chips,  and  casting  them  into  clean  deal  boards, 
without  cracks  or  knots."  Another  advertise- 
ment invited  speculators  to  pay  £2  as  a  do- 
posit  on  each  of  five  thousand  £100  shares  in 
"  a  company  for  carrying  on  an  undertaking 
of  great  atlvantage,  but  nobody  to  know  what 
it  is,"  the  remaining  £98  for  each  share  being 
due  in  a  month's  time,  when  the  details  of  the 
scheme  were  to  be  published.  The  name  of 
the  promoter  of  this  secret  company  was 
never  known,  but  his  advertisement  drew  so 
many  adventurers  on  the  appointed  day  that 
in  less  than  six  hours  he  had  received  a  thou- 
sand deposits  of  £2  each.  With  that  success 
ho  was  satisfied.  Instead  of  waiting  for  an- 
other day,  in  which  his  transparent  fraud 
might  be  exposed,  he  pocketed  the  £2,000, 
and  decamped  the  same  night. 

The  South  Sea  mania  lasted  a  shorter  time 
and  had  fewer  victims  in  England  than  the 
Mississippi  mania  in  France  ;  but  it  was  great 
enough  to  prove  a  source  of  ruin  to  hundreds 
of  thousands,  and  of  serious  national  discredit. 
Daring  eight  months  every  coffee-house  was  a 
stock  exchange,  subject  to  no  laws  of  honesty, 
and  swaj'cd  by  rampant  folly;  and  the  milli- 
ner's shops  were  put  to  like  uses  by  those 
ladies  who  could  not  stand  the  crush  of  the 
men's  meeting-places. 

Quarrels  among  the  South  Sea  directors 
opened  the  eyes  of  the  public,  and  the  great 
bubble  and  all  the  lesser  bubbles  suddenly 
collapsed.  Early  in  August,  1720,  the  South 
Sea  shares  were  bought  eagerly  for  £1,000 
apiece;  late  in  September  they  could  not  be 
sold  for  £150.  George  I.,  then  in  Hanover, 
hurried  back  to  England.  Parliament  made 
a  searching  inquiry  into  the  slate  of  affairs. 
Many  ringleaders  of  the  fraud  were  severely 
punished  ;  and  efforts  were  made  to  lessen  the 
misfortunes  of  those  whom  they  had  beguiled. 
In  Februaty,  1721,  the  chief  culpt  it,  Aislabie, 
the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  who  had 
used  his  ofticial  position  to  inflate  the  bubble, 
was  committed  to  the  Tower  of  London,  and 
a  huge  bonfire  on  Tower  Hill  showed  him,  on 
the  first  night  of  his  captivity,  what  sort  of 
vengeance  the  London  mob  would  have  been 
glad  to  execute  on  him  and  his  accomplices. 
Great  injur}-  was  done  to  multitudes,  and  the 
commerce  of  the  country  was  crippled  during 
many  years, — Bourne. 


How  much  we  are  called  to  suffer  as  well 
as  do — the  will  of  God.  When  I  have  bid  one 
of  my  children  sit  down  quietly  and  remain 
silent  during  my  pleasure,  i  enjoin  him  a 
much  more  difficult  task  than  the  most  active 
service  ;  and  yet  1  expected  it  to  bo  done  be- 
cause I  ordered  it.  How  is  it,  that  I  have 
not  yet  learned  to  sit  still  when  I  am  bid. — 
Cecil. 


300 


THE   FRIEND. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Although  the  following  was  written  for 
those  whose  modes  of  worship  differ  materi- 
ally from  that  of  Friends,  yet  the  latter  may 
take  some  useful  hints  from  it,  and  profit  from 
them. 

"  LONG  PRAYERS  NOT  MOST  BENEFICIAL. 

The  Saviour  said,  When  ye  pray,  use  not 
vain  repetitions;  which  is  often  neglected,  par- 
ticularly in  prayer  after  sermons  at  funerals, 
when  the  bereft  family  are  remembered.  Cer 
tain  passages  are  sometimes  gone  over  four 
or  five  times  which  might  be  summed  up  so 
that  one  or  two  repetitions  would  be  prefer- 
able, and  answer  every  purpose,  save  time, 
and  not  weary  the  congregation.  It  is  also 
often  the  case  in  regular  church  service  while 
in  the  act  of  prayer  to  step  from  prayer  to  an 
admonition,  and  thus  speaking  to  the  congre- 
gation instead  of  prayer,  thereby  taking  up 
much  time,  weary  the  people,  and  cause  them 
to  speak  unfavorable  of  us. 

It  is  true  all  conditions  of  men  should  be 
remembered  in  our  prayers  ;  but  we  should 
try  and  sum  them  up  in  as  few  words  as  pos- 
sible, and  remember  that  the  Saviour  said. 
Tour  Father  knoweth  what  things  ye  have 
need  of  before  ye  ask  him.  The  reason  of 
writing  the  above  is  because  we  now  and  then 
hear  it  said,  and  not  without  truth,  O,  he 
takes  up  too  much  time  in  prayer,  forgets 
himself,  and  falls  into  preaching.  This  should 
be  avoided  as  much  as  possible.  I  am  not 
speaking  of  any  certain  individual,  but  mean 
all. 

May  God  pardon  all  our  shortcomings, 
grant  us  mercy,  and  receive  us  in  grace  for 
Jesus'  sake." — From  the  Herald  of  Truth. 


Selected. 

SHINING  STARS. 
Shine,  ye  stars  of  heaven, 

On  a  world  of  pain  ! 
See  old  Time  destroying 

All  our  hoarded  grain  ; 
All  our  sweetest  flower-s, 

Every  stately  slirine, 
All  our  hard-earned  glory, 

Every  dream  divine  ! 

Shine,  ye  stars  of  heaven, 

On  the  rolling  years  ! 
See  how  Time,  consoling, 

Dries  the  saddest  tears ; 
Bids  the  darkest  storm-clouds 

Pass  in  gentle  rain, 
While  uprise  in  glory 

Flowers  and  dreams  again  1 

Adelaide  A.  Proctor. 


Use  of  Tobacco. — Tobacco  belongs  to  the 
class  of  narcotic  and  exciting  substances,  and 
has  no  food  value.  Stimulation  means  ab- 
stracted, not  added  force.  It  involves  the 
narcotic  paralysis  of  a  portion  of  the  func- 
tions, the  activity  of  which  is  essential  to 
healthy  life.  It  will  be  said  that  tobacco 
soothes  and  cheers  the  weary  toiler,  and  so- 
laces the  overworked  brain.  Such  may  be 
its  momentary  effects,  but  the  sequel  cannot 
be  ignored.  All  such  expedients  are  falla- 
cious. AVhen  a  certain  amount  of  brain-work 
or  handwork  has  been  performed,  nature  must 
have  space  to  recuperate,  and  all  devices  for 
escaping  from  this  necessity  will  fail.  It  is  a 
bad  policy  to  set  the  house  on  fire  to  warm 
our  hands  by  the  blaze.  Let  it,  then,  be  clearly 
understood  that  the  temporary  excitement 
produced  by  tobacco  is  gained  by  the  destruc- 
tion of  vital  force,  that  it  contains  absolute!}' 
nothing  which  can  be  of  use  to  the  tissues  of 
the  body.  Tobacco  adds  no  potential  strength 
to  the  human  frame.  It  may  spur  a  wearied 
brain  or  feeble  arm  to  undue  exertion  for  a 
short  time,  but  its  work  is  destructive,  not 
constructive.  It  cannot  add  one  molecule  to 
the  plasm  out  of  which  our  bodies  are  daily 
built  up.  On  the  contrary'  it  exerts  on  it  a 
most  deleterious  influence.  It  does  notsupply, 
but  diminishes,  vital  force.  It  has  been  denied 
that  tobacco  leads  to  organic  diseases,  but  the 
evidence  is  very  strong  the  other  way,  and  it 
would  be  very  remarkable  if  continued  func- 
tional derangement  did  not  ultimately  lead 
to  chronic  derangement  of  the  organs  ;  that 
it  causes  functional  disturbance,  no  one  dreams 
of  denying;  indeed,  it  has  been  remarked  that 


Selected. 
SPEAK  NO  ILL. 

Nay,  speak  no  ill  ;  a  kindly  word 

Can  never  leave  a  sting  behind  ; 
And,  oh,  to  breathe  each  tale  we've  heard 

Is  far  beneath  a  noble  mind  ; 
For  oft  a  better  seed  is  sown 

By  choosing  thus  a  kinder  plan  ; 
For  if  but  little  good  we've  known. 

Let's  speak  of  all  the  good  we  can. 

Give  me  the  heart  that  fain  would  hide, 

Would  fain  another's  fault  efface: 
How  can  it  please  our  human  pride 

To  prove  humanity  but  base? 
No  !  let  it  reach  a  higher  mode, 

A  nobler  eslimate  of  man  : 
Be  earnest  in  the  search  of  good. 

And  speak  of  all  the  best  we  can. 

Then  speak  no  ill,  but  lenient  be 

To  others'  feelings  as  your  own  ; 
If  you're  the  first  a  fault  to  see, 

I5e  not  the  first  to  make  it  known. 
For  life  is  but  a  passing  flood  ; 

No  lip  can  tell  how  brief  the  stay  : 
Be  earnest  in  the  search  of  good. 

And  speak  of  all  the  best  we  may. 

Living  Words. 
»  • 

Probably  the  oldest  timber  in  the  world 
which  has  been  subjected  to  the  use  of  man, 
is  that  which  is  found  in  the  ancient  temples 
of  Egypt.  It  is  found  in  connection  with 
stone  work  which  is  known  to  be  at  least  four 
thousand  years  old.  This  wood,  and  the  only 
wood  used  in  the  construction  of  the  temple, 
is  in  the  form  of  ties,  holding  the  end  of  one 
stone  to  another  in  its  upper  surface.  When 
two  blocks  were  laid  in  place,  then  it  appears 
that  an  excavation  about  an  inch  deep  was 
made  in  each  block,  into  which  an  hour-glass 
shaped  tie  was  driven.  It  is  therefore  very 
difficult  to  force  any  stone  from  its  position. 
The  ties  appear  to  have  been  the  tamarisk, 
or  shittim  wood,  of  which  the  ark  was  con- 
structed, a  sacred  tree  in  ancient  Egypt,  and 
now  very  rarely  found  in  the  valley  of  the 
Nile.  These  dovetailed  ties  are  just  as  sound 
now  as  on  the  day  of  their  insertion.  Al- 
though fuel  is  extremely  scarce  in  that  coun- 
try, these  bits  of  wood  are  not  large  enough 
to  make  it  an  object  with  Arabs  to  heave  off 
layer  after  la3'er  of  heavy  stone  for  so  small  a 
prize.  Had  they  been  of  bronze,  half  the  old 
temples  would  have  been  destroyed  ages  ago, 
so  precious  would  they  have  been  for  various 
purposes. — E.  Post. 


Do  not  err,  my  beloved  brethren,  "  for  the 
wrath  of  man  worketh  not  the  righteousness 
of  God."  It  is  easy  to  lash  vice  with  an  un- 
sparing hand,  and  to  speak  severe  and  cutting 


things  against  delinquents;  but  I  question 
no  habitual  smoker  can  be  said  to  have  a' much,  if  a  single  soul  was  ever  yet  thus  driven 
day's  perfect  health. — Popular  Sci.  Monthly.  I  into  the  fold  of  the  good  Shepherd. 


Fog-Sig7ials. — Prof  Joseph    Henry,   cbairi 
man  of  a  committee  on  fog-signals,  has  com 
municated  a  number  of  interesting  observa 
tions  made  by  him  on  the  phenomena  of  sounc 
as  relating  to  the  subject  in  hand.     In  study 
ing  the  subject  of  fog-signals  it  becomes  ! 
question  of  importance  to  ascertain  whethei 
waves  of  sound,  like  those  of  light,  are  ab 
sorbed  or  stifled  by  fog.     On  this  point  ob 
servers  disagree;  and  to  settle  this  point  defi 
nitely,  the  assistance  of  the  pilots  of  the  boats 
running  between  Boston,  and  St.  John,  New 
Brunswick,  has  been  secured,  and  they  havei 
promised  to  note  the  actual  distance  of  a  body 
from  a  given  fog-signal  when  the  sound  is  first 
heard  on  approaching,  and  again  when  it  iS; 
lost  on  receding  from  it.     Professor   Henry 
considers   it   highly  probable   that  fog  doesi 
somewhat  diminish  the  penetrating  power  of 
sound,  but  only  to  an  exceedingly  minute  de- 
gree.    Among   the   principal   causes   of  the 
diminution  in  this  penetrating  power  are  enu- 
merated, the  varying  density  of  the  atmos- 
phere, the  direction  of  the  wind,  and  the  re- 
flection ofthe  sound  wave  from  the  neighboring 
objects,  such  as  hill-sides,  forests,  houses,  &c. 
According  to  General  Duane,  it  appears  that 
although  a  reflector,  in  the  focus  of  which  a 
steam-whistle  or  ordinary  bell  is  placed,  re- 
flects the  sound  a  short  distance,  it  produces 
little  or  no  effect  at  the  distance  of  two  or 
three  miles.     In  the  case  of  signals  that  were 
sounded  at  the  side  of  a  bank  with  a  largo 
house  directly  in  the  rear,  the  roof  of  which 
would  tend  to  deflect  the  sound  forward,  it 
was  shown  that  this  sound  shadow  vanishes 
at  the  distance  of  a  mile  and  a  half  or  two 
miles,  and  that  at  the  distance  of  three  miles 
the    sound  was  quite  loud.     The  fog-signals 
have  frequently  been  heard  at  the  distance  of 
twenty  miles,  and    as  frequently   cannot  bo 
heard  at  the  distance  of  two  miles,  and  this 
with  no  perceptibledifferencein  thestateof  the 
atmosphere.    This  case,  although  quite  abnor- 
mal, seems  to  be  sufficiently  well  authenticated 
to  justily  its  publication  under  the  authority 
of  the  Lighthouse  Board.     The  instruments 
employed  as  fog-signals    by  this   Board  are 
mainlj^  three,  all  constructed  on  a  principle 
of  resounding  cavities,  in  which  the  air  is  the 
sounding  body.     These  instruments  are,  first, 
the  reed  trumpet,  the  air  being  condensed  by 
a  caloric  engine:  second,  the  siren  trumpet, 
the  revolving   disk,  being   driven    by  steam 
from  a  high-pressure    boiler  ;    third,   the  or- 
dinary locomotive  whistle,  blown  by  steam 
from  a  high-pressure  body. — Harper's  Maga- 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Hints  upon  the  Influence  of  the  Spirit  of  Truth  in 
the  near  pro.»ipect  of  Judgment  and  Eternity,  witli 
a  letter  from  her  Mother ;  from  a  Itteuioir  of 
Deborah  Backhouse. 

Solemn  are  the  admonitions  ofthe  apostle: 
"  If  judgment  first  begin  at  us,  what  must  the 
end  be  of  them  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of 
God  ?  And  if  the  righteous  scarcely  be  saved, 
where  shall  the  ungodi}'  and  the  sinner  ap- 
pear?" As  a  deduction  from  which,  W.  Pena 
in  his  "No  Cross  No  Crown,"  says,  "  The  very 
righteous  must  have  a  trial  for  it."  When 
we  consider  the  majesty  of  that  Almighty 
Power  which  created  us  for  the  purpose  of 
His  own  glory;  the  blind,  sin-prone,  and  lost 
condition  which  we  alike  inherited  by  the  fall; 
the  richness  and  greatness,  and  unspeakable 
value  ofthe  price  paid  for  us,  whereby  "  a  new 


THE   FRIEND. 


301 


ind  living  way"  is  consecrated  for  ns  through 

;he  Kedeemer's  flesh  ;  the  sanctifying  authori- 

;y  and  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  or  the  Light 

)f  Christ  manifested  in  the  heart,  to  teach  us 

ill  things,  bring  all  things  needful  to  our  re- 

i  tnembrance,  and  to  guide  into  all  truth  ;  and 

then  the  truth  that  at  the  awful  assize,  God 

will  be  no  respecter  of  persons,  but  that  each 

ind  every  must  reap  what  they  sow,  and  all 

sects  and  names  be  embraced  in  two  classes, 

! the  wise  and  the  foolish,  "  him  that  serveth 

iiGod,  and  him  that  serveth  him  not:"  it  be- 

■oomes  a  matter  the  most  serious  and  nioment- 

3US  that  can  claim  our  attention,  whether  wo 

lihavo   yielded  obedience  to  the  light  of  the 

i  Lord  Jesus,  which,  says  George  Fox,  is  the 

'  Srst  step  to  peace;  whether  we  have  known 

ludgment  to  pass  upon  the  transgressing  na- 

.ure,  through  submission  to  the  Saviour's  one 

iiaving  baptism — the  washing  of  regeneration 

jmd  the  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  whether 

sve  have  experienced  repentance  from  dead 

works  to  serve  the  living  God;  and  whether, 

Iwith  Peter,  we  have  been  experimental  wit- 

aesses  of  Christ's  words,  "  If  1  wash  thee  not, 

ihou  hast  no  part  with  me  :"  whose  coming 

ilso  is  i-epresented  to  be  "  like  a  refiner's  fire, 

ind  like  fuller's  soap." 

This  waj%  or  these  requisitions  may  seem 
bard  and  repulsive  to  flesh  and  blood  ;  as  well 
IS  to  those  captivated  by  fleshly  lusts  and 
affections;  and  may  no  less  be  striven  against, 
if  not  turned  from  by  those  who  would  have 
in  easy  way  to  peace  and  heaven  ;  saying  in 
jffect,  "to  the  seers.  See  not ;  and  to  the  pro- 
Dhets,  Prophesy  not  unto  us  right  things; 
ijpeak  unto  us  smooth  things,  prophesy  de- 
jeits,"  &c.  But  ever  true,  nevertheless,  must 
'emain  that  which  is  written  :  "  There  is  a 
iDath  which  no  fowl  knoweth,  and  which  the 
rulture's  eye  hath  not  seen,"  &c.  Which  ever 
straight  and  narrow  path,  none  can  see,  or 
inow,  or  understand,  neither  walk  in,  except 
those  who  have  submitted  themselves  to  the 
Saviour,  and  havingfeltthat  they  are  "wretch- 
3d  and  miserable,  and  poor,  and  blind,  and 
naked,"  in  their  natural,  unrenewed  state,  are 
3ngaged  to  buy  of  Him  "gold  tried  in  the 
Sre,"  and  white  raiment,"  and  the  eye-salve 
jf  the  kingdom  that  they  may  be  rich,  and 
clothed  upon,  and  enabled  to  see  of  the  things 
that  belong  to  their  peace.  Christ  Jesus  be- 
came the  author  of  eternal  salvation  to  all 
them  that  obey  Him  ;  and  these  are  they  who 
take  His  yoke  upon  them  and  learn  of  Him 
who  was  meek  and  low  of  heart,  unto  His 
anchangable  kingdom  of  rest  and  unfailing 

joy. 

This  was  no  doubt  the  experience  of  the 
precious  subject  of  the  Memoir  now  being  ex- 
tracted from.  She  was  brought  to  feel  that 
she  was  nothing,  and  could  do  nothing  for  the 
cause  of  her  Lord  and  Master, — such  was  her 
sense  of  her  own  sinful  and  lost  estate, — with- 
out that  submission  to  His  convicting,  teach- 
ing, all-suSicient  grace,  which  He  declared  to 
His  apostle  is  made  perfect  in  our  weakness. 
Hereby  and  through  His  continued  help  and 
blessing,  who  is  the  resurrection  and  the  life, 
she  became  strong  in  the  Lord  and  in  the 
power  of  His  might ;  and  qualified  not  only  to 
uncover  her  anointed  head  in  the  assemblies 
of  His  people,  but  to  comprehend  and  faith- 
fully to  stand  for  the  doctrines  and  testimonies 
of  Truth  as  committed  to  us  to  uphold.  And 
we  have  no  doubt,  that  when  the  messenger 
of  death  came,  she  had  her  loins  so  girt  and 
light  burning  as  to  be  ready;  and  received 


the  end  of  her  faith,  even  the  salvation  of  her 
soul. 

The  Memoir  states  that  she  extended  suit- 
able advice  to  the  young  woman  who  had  the 
care  of  her  children  ;  reminding  her  of  the  ne- 
cessity of  a  daily  attention  to  the  dictates  of 
the  Spirit  of  Truth  in  her  own  heart,  as  tite 
only  means  of  preparation  for  rightly  doing  her 
part,  in  watching  over  and  instructing  them. 
She  then  had  these  dear  little  lambs  brought 
in,  kissed  them,  and  took  an  aflfectionate  leave 
of  them  ;  calmly  enquiring  of  the  elder,  if  she 
knew  that  dear  mother  was  going  to  leave 
her;  and  expressing  a  hope  that  she  would  be 
a  good  girl,  and  mind  what  her  dear  father 
said;  and  then  she  would  be  very  comfortable 
and  happy.  She  then,  in  an  affecting  man- 
ner, commended  them  to  Divine  protection 
and  regard  ;  and  to  the  care  of  those  with 
whom  they  were  left. 

She  again  adverted  to  the  important  station 
of  parents  ;  saj'ing,  she  had  never  felt  it  so 
weightily  before  ;  that  much,  verj-  much,  de- 
pended upon  their  endeavors  to  bring  up  their 
children  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  setting  them 
a  good  example ;  and  not  onlj-  closely  watch- 
ing over  their  minds,  but  checking  and  re- 
straining them,  in  every  thing  that  would  have 
a  tendency  to  injure  their  minds,  or  to  lead 
them  from  the  simplicity  of  the  Truth. 

She  mentioned,  with  humble  gratitude,  the 
care  of  her  own  dear  mother  ;  and  how  re- 
'  markably  it  had  been  blessed  to  all  her  familj', 
and  had  been  a  means  of  great  preservation 
to  herself;  she  having  had  strong  inclinations 
toward  many  things  of  a  wrong  tendency, 
1  which  would  have  led  her  from  the  Truth: 
adding,  that  she  considered  the  care,  counsel 
and  restraint  of  her  dear  parent,  had  been  an 
I  unspeakable  favor  to  her,  and  a  great  hel|)  in 
turning  her  to  the  right  way.  She  appealed 
!to  her  sisters,  who  stood  by,  saying:  "My 
pi'ecious  sisters  can,  I  know,  add  their  testi- 
monj'  to  her  excellent  example,  watchful  con- 
cern, and  prayers  on  our  behalf;  and  that  she 
desired  for  us  heavenly  riches,  far  before  any 
thing  of  a  worldly  nature.J' 
I  In  an  addendum  to  this  little  Memoir,  we 
have  an  extract  from  a  letter  of  her  mother, 
Elizabeth  Lowe,  to  IX  B.  when  about  fifteen 
years  of  age,  while  on  a  visit  to  some  of  her 
Jrelations.  Its  precepts  savor  of  old  fashioned 
jreligious  experience,  and  old  fashioned  Qua- 
kerism. It  is  as  follows  : — 
I  "  My  dear  Deborah, — As  thou  art  now  sepa- 
rated from  me,  I  have  several  times  thought 
!l  would  take  up  my  pen,  and  express  to  thee 
the  anxious  solicitude  I  feel,  that  thou  raaj'est 
now,  in  early  life,  seek  to  know  the  inward 
revelation  of  Christ;  who  assuredly  is  nigh  to 
'teach  thee,  if  thou  art  but  attentive  to  his 
'voice  ;  and  who  is  a  swift  witness  against  all 
kinds  of  evil,  well  knowing  the  most  secret 
recesses  of  our  hearts  ;  therefore,  my  beloved 
child,  be  attentive  to  all  his  reproofs,  and  re- 
[member  for  thy  encouragement,  that  '  the  re- 
Iproofs  of  instruction  are  the  way  to  life;' 
which  means  endless  life. 

I  now  remember,  when  young,  feeling  re- 
morse for  offences  committed  ;  and  it  came 
with  consolation  into  my  mind  :  '  There  is  joy 
in  heaven  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth, 
more  than  over  ninety  and  nine  just  persons 
that  need  no  repentance  ;'  and  as  we  have  'all 
sinned  and  fallen  short  of  the  glory  of  God,' 
80  all  must  know  a  repenting  and  forsaking 
of  evil,  be  it  of  what  kind  it  may,  before  there 
can  be  a  full  acceptance  into  his  favor. 


The  words  of  the  wonian  of  Samaria  are 
illustrative  of  the  inward  workings  of  Christ 
in  the  heart,  when  she  expresses  hersell'  on 
this  wise :  '  He  told  me  all  that  ever  I  did  ;  is 
not  this  the  Christ?'  so  does  the  revelations 
of  his  Spirit  in  our  hearts,  bring  bef  n-e  us  all 
our  wrong  thoughts  and  actions  ;  and  as  there 
is  a  giving  waj'  to  this  Reprover,  it  also  gives 
power  to  forsake  and  overcome  every  thing 
that  is  wrong.  Now  my  dearly-  beloved  child, 
this  is  worth  attending  to,  therefore  do  not 
put  it  off;  for  an  early  sacrifice  is  acceptable 
to  the  Almighty.  I  do  long  that  thou  mayest 
seek  the  Lord  for  thy  portion  ;  for  though  He 
may  appear  first  as  a  Keprover,  yd  as  thou 
suhmittest  to  his  chastening  povver.  He  will 
afterwards  afford  thee  a  degree  of  that  peace, 
which  selfgratification  can  never  give. 

Mj-  pen  is  not  equal  to  set  forth  the  desire 
I  feel,  that  thou  mayest  seek  to  know  and  be 
acquainted  with,  this  inward  principle  of  Light 
and  Life,  now  in  early  }-outh  ;  that  thou 
maj'cst  be  taught  therebj-,  and  enabled  to  take 
up  thy  cross  and  follow  Christ;  which  is  the 
only  way,  remember,  to  be  his  disciple,  and 
thereby,  at  last,  to  be  made  an  inheritor  of 
that  kingdom,  whereinto  nothing  that  is  im- 
pure or  unholy'  can  ever  enter.  It  is  not  a 
day  to  look  out  at  the  example  of  others; 
therefore,  I  entreat  thee,  turn  thj'  attention 
inward,  and  wait  in  our  religious  meetings,  to 
feel  the  actuating  of  this  inward  principle 
which  will  teach  thee  what  to  do  or  leave  un- 
done; and  as  thou  becomcst  obedient  thereto, 
thou  wilt  be  taught  by  little  and  little,  and  have 
to  acknowledge,  in  the  secret  of  thy  heart, 
that  the  waj-s  of  the  Lord  are  ways  of  pleasant- 
ness, and  all  his  paths  peace ;  for  by  this  jneaiis, 
his  yoke  will  become  easy  and  his  burden 
light.     Thy  very  affectionate  mother, 

E.  Lowe." 

CTo  be  concluded.) 


The  Voracity  of  Insect  life. 
Some  interesting  information  relating  to 
the  ravages  of  insects  was  given,  says  the 
London  Times,  by  C.  O.  Groom  Napier  to  the 
House  of  Common's  Committee,  of  last  ses- 
sion, on  the  protection  of  wild  birds.  In  1782 
the  caterpillars  of  the  brown  tail  moth  were 
so  numerous  as  to  defoliate  the  trees  of  a  very 
large  part  of  the  south  of  England.  The 
alarm  was  so  great  that  public  prayers  were 
offered  in  the  churches  that  the  calamity 
might  be  stayed.  The  poor  were  paid  one 
shilling  per  bushel  for  collecting  caterpillars' 
webs,  to  be  burned  under  the  inspection  of 
the  overseers  of  the  parish  ;  and  four  score 
bushels  were  collected  daily  in  some  parishes. 
The  brown  tail  moth  is  a  beautiful  little  white 
insect,  about  an  inch  in  expanse  of  wings.  C. 
Napier  noticed  that  in  1853  it  defoliated  about 
twenty  foet  of  a  hedge  near  Parkstone,  Poole, 
and  in  185.J  the  caterpillars  riddled  and  de- 
prived of  their  leaves  two  plum  trees  in  his 
garden  at  Lewes,  one  of  which  died.  The 
caterpillar  of  the  gamma  moth  is  one  of  the 
most  injurious  to  garden  plants.  It  princi- 
pallj'  feeds  at  night,  and  concealing  itself  by 
day,  is  unperceived.  The  gamma  moth  over- 
ran France  about  a  century  ago,  and  devour- 
ed a  very  large  proportion  of  the  crops,  but, 
fortunately,  the  corn  was  not  attacked.  The 
antler  moth  is  sometimes  extremely  destruc- 
tive to  grass  crops.  C.  Napier  once  saw  mil- 
lions of  these  on  the  Wrekin,  and  in  the  fol- 
lowing summer  the  grass  of  that  mountain 
was  in  a  miserable  state.     The  lackey  moth 


302 


THE    FRIEND. 


is   very   destructive    to    filbert    plantations, 
cherry  orchards  and  other  tree   phuitationR 
The  buff  tip,  the  cabbage  moth  and  the  small 
ermines  are  very  destructive  to  the  leaves  of 
fruit  trees  and  garden  shrubs. 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  the  benefits  derived 
from  the  labor  of  some  insects  should  not  be 
overlooked;  some  species  feed  only  on  nox- 
ious weeds,  and  others  prey  on  still  more 
noxious  insects.  One  of  the  greatest  friends 
of  the  agriculturist  is  the  family  of  the  ich- 
neumon flies,  which  lay  their  eggs  in  bodies 
of  living  caterpillars,  in  which  they  are  hatch- 
ed, thus  destroying  them  ;  although  the  cater- 
pillar, after  being  "ichneumon,"  has  still  a 
voracious  appetite.  The  caterpillars  which 
feed  on  the  cabbage  eat  twice  their  weight  in 
a  day;  the  larv£e  of  some  of  the  fleck  flies  eat 
a  much  larger  proportion  than  this.  The 
productive  powers  of  insects  vary  very  much. 
Souie  lay  only  two  eixgs  ;  others,  such  as  the 
white  ant,  40,000,000,  laying  them  at  the  rate 
of  sixty  a  minute.  The  queen  of  the  hive  bee 
is  capable  of  laying  50  000  in  a  season  ;  the 
female  wasp  30,000.  'I'he  majority  of  insects, 
however^  lay  but  about  one  hundred;  in  gen- 
eral, the  larger  the  insect  the  fewer  eggs  it 
lays.  Most  insects  have  two  generations  in 
the  year;  some  have  twentj';  others  take  seven 
years  from  the  time  the  egg  is  laid  until  their 
death  in  a  perfect  state.  i3ut  probably  not 
above  five  per  cent,  of  the  eggs  laid  become 
'perfect  insects. 

Of  its  kind  the  daddy-long-legs  is  one  of  the 
most  destructive,  especially  in  France.  It 
feeds  on  the  roots  of  grass,  and  C.  Napier,  in 
1859,  noticed  meadows  in  La  Manche  devas- 
tated b}'  it.  The  starling  is  a  bird  most  use- 
ful in  destroj-ing  these  larvaj,  and  those  of  the 
horse  and  cattle  flies.  The  orthopterous  in- 
sects, of  which  the  locust,  grasshopper  and 
cockchafer  are  examples,  are  very  destructive. 
The  numerous  species  of  grasshoppers  lessen 
the  amount  of  our  grass  crops.  Locusts  are 
seldom  found  in  England  now  in  sufficient 
numbers  to  do  any  damage,  but  they  have 
done  considerable  damage  here  in  former 
generations.  Their  greatest  enemies  are  the 
starling  and  the  rose-colored  pastor,  which 
follow  them  in  flocks  and  decapitate  them  by 
hundreds.  The  beetles  are  immensely  nu- 
merous, as  regards  species.  In  157-1  the  cock- 
chafers gathered  in  such  numbers  on  the 
banks  of  the  Severn  as  to  prevent  the  work- 
ing of  the  watermills. 

On  another  occasion,  in  Gahvay,  they  form- 
ed a  black  cloud  that  darkened  the  sky  for 
the  distance  of  a  league,  and  destroyed  the 
vegetation  so  completelj'  that  summer  seemed 
turned  into  winter.  They  made  a  noise  resem- 
bling the  sawing  of  wood.  The  people  threat 
ened  with  famine,  were  obliged  to  devour 
them.  In  1804  they  were  alarmingly  numer- 
ous in  Switzerland.  The  female  lays  about 
thirty  eggs;  in  six  weeks  they  are  hatched. 
They  live  from  three  to  four  years  in  the 
larva;  state.  The  first  year  they  do  not  do  a 
great  amount  of  damage  ;  but  in  the  second 
they  attack  the  roots  of  all  plants  within  their 
reach.  They  often  ruin  the  crops  of  corn, 
lucerne,  strawberries,  and  various  plants  on 
which  man  depends  for  food.  Our  insectivor- 
ous birds  are  diligent  in  destroying  the  larvse 
of  insects,  but  they  will  not  do  all  that  is  re- 
quired ;  hand  labor  is  also  needed. 

C.  Napier  is  of  opinion  that  the  extensive 
diffusion  of  information  on  the  habits  and 
means  of  destroying  our  more  noxious  insects 


would  be  the  means  of  saving  millions  of 
pounds'  worth  of  valuable  food  everj'  year. 
He  saj-s  that  in  the  United  States  the  im- 
portance of  this  subject  is  felt,  and  almost 
every  State  has  a  government  entomologist, 
whose  business  it  is  to  make  inspections  and 
reports  of  the  ravages  of  insects,  and  show 
the  remedy.  In  France,  government  returns 
were  published,  from  which  it  appeared  that 
the  damage  done  in  Normandy  by  the  cock- 
chafer alone,  amounted  to  25,000,000  francs. 
A  law  was  passed  in  France  a  few  years  since 
for  the  protection  of  birds.  Not,  however, 
that  all  birds  are  to  bo  welcomed  ;  the  sparrow 
does  more  harm  than  good,  by  feeding  so 
much  on  green  crops,  and  the  wood  pigeon 
does  much  mischief  But,  on  the  whole,  C. 
Napier  is  certain  birds  do  a  great  deal  more 
good  than  harm. — Late  Paper. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

John  Heald. 

^Continued  from  paee  29.3.) 

The  next  letter  of  J.  Heald's  to  his  Philadel- 
phia friend,  was  written  4th  mo.,  1824,  at  a 
time  when  the  exercised  members  of  our  So- 
ciety in  these  parts,  were  brought  into  much 
trouble  by  the  unsettlement  and  disunity 
which  preceded  the  separation  of  1827.  The 
humility  and  inwardness  of  mind  which  he 
advises,  are  needed  now  as  well  as  then.  The 
following  passages  are  extracted  from  it.  Af- 
ter alluding  to  the  unsettled  state  of  Society, 
he  sa5'S : 

"How  good  would  it  be,  if  due  heed  had 
been  given  to  the  principle  of  our  profession; 
how  certainly'  it  would  lead  into  a  quiet  reli- 
ance on  the  all-sufficiency  thereof.  There 
would  be  enough  found  to  do  in  an  humble, 
attentive,  watchful  state  of  mind,  to  shun  the 
snare  of  a  crafty  adversary,  and  fulfil  required 
services  in  such  a  manner  as  not  to  do  too 
much,  nor  yet  too  little.  Those  who  have 
honestly  endeavored  to  fulfil  their  duty,  if  it 
has  fared  with  them  as  it  has  with  me,  1  think 
must  know,  that  though  they  have  intended 
to  be  watchful  and, obedient,  yet  for  want  ot 
a  more  devoted,  humble  care  [they]  have  felt 
secret  compunctions  for  doing  more  than 
should  have  been  done  at  one  time,  and  the 
like  for  doing  less  than  sliould  have  been  done 
at  another  time.  1  greatl}^  fear  that  some,  if 
not  many,  by  trusting  too  much  to  the  powers 
of  human  reason,  have  left  the  safe  guide,  and 
attempted  to  fathom  that  which  to  them  was 
unfathomable,  and  whatever  they  might  have 
been  enabled  to  comprehend,  had  they  been 
faithful  in  their  own  proper  places,  laboring 
carefully  in  that  they  knew.  It  undoubtedly 
requires  great  care  in  such  as  go  into  great 
depths,  even  where  they  are  rightly  led  ;  and 
how  very  humbling  will  it  be  to  them,  and 
how  fearful  will  they  be  of  being  exalted. 
Witness  Paul's  petitions  for  preservation  when 
through  the  abundance  of  revelations,  he  fear- 
ed being  exalted  above  measure,  and  thrice 
interceded  that  it  might  depart  from  him. 
But  how  readily  some  can  enter  into  abstruse 
diificulties,  and  attempt  to  comprehend  much, 
so  that  they  may  pass  for  wise,  while  they 
overlook  or  neglect  that  they  do  (or  might) 
know,  and  would  profit  by  doing.  To  keep  a 
single  eye  to  the  safe  guide,  I  think  to  be  the 
great  principle  of  our  profession,  or,  it  is  keep- 
ing to  our  great  and  high  profession  to  singly 
follow  our  safe  inward  guide:  this  leads  into 
quietness  and  stillness,  not  into  bustles  and 
confusion.     Those  who  keep  to  this  guide  find 


enough  to  attend  to,  and  are  humbled  unde 
a  sense  of  the  surrounding  dangers,  and  arl  i 
thereby  induced  to  greater  care  and  watcl    : 
fulness.     As  this  tends  to  their  safety,  so  i[ 
tends  to  deepen  them  in  true  religion,  whil'  ' 
thosewho  leave  the  guide,  become  vain  in  thei   i 
imaginations,   losing  the  sense   which  thejj  | 
perhaps  once  had,  their  hearts  become  harcji 
ened  and  their  understandings  darkened.     ] 
each  one   had  been   carefully  (and   with   a 
much  care  as  was  their  duty  to  take)  attenc 
ing  to  the  light  of  Christ  in  the  heart,  woul 
not  his  grace  have  been  sufficient  to  have  pre 
served  them,  even  all  those  that  gave  diligen 
heed  thereunto,  so  that  none  would  or  coul 
have  been  able  to  pluck  them  out  of  his  banc 
What  tremendous  calamities  come  on  us  be 
cause  of  our  carelessness,  which  so  evidentl; 
amount  to  contempt  of  his  great  mercies  ami 
ottered    benefits.      '  What  could    have    beeii 
done  more  to  my  vineyard  that  I  have  no 
done  in  it.'     But  as  I  am  not  induced  to  think 
that  He  hath  cast  away  his  people,  but  suffer 
them  to  be  proved,  I  expect  bright  and  ami 
able  characters  to  rise  up  amidst  this  grea 
gloom,  that  has  so  far  extended  and  spreai 
abroad,  who  under  such  full  proof  of  honest 
hearted  sincerity,  will  stand  to,  and  hold  fas 
sound   integrity  in   faith  and   practice;  ani 
thus  prepared  will  stand  as  on  Mount  Zion 
with  the  harps  of  God  in  their  bands,  ant 
sing  the  song  of  Moses  and  the  Lamb,  sayiiii; 
great  and   marvellous  are  thy  woi-Us,  Lori 
God  Almighty;  just  and  true  are  all  thy  ways 
thou  King  of  saints,  &c." 

"  Fairfield,  Columbiana  Counfv,  Ohio. 

lOth  mo.  loth,  1824. 
Beloved  friend,  Benjamin  Kile: — Thy  ac 
ceptable  letter  of  5th  mo.  7th,  I  received  ;  bu 
it  seemed  strange  to  mo  when  I  read  in  it 
that  a  number  of  our  members  have  laid  dowr 
this  position,  to  wit :  'Thatthey  are  not  bourn 
to  believe  what  they  cannot  comprehend. 
And  as  they  cannot  com])rehend  how  th(i 
Divine  and  human  nature  could  bo  united  ii 
our  blessed  Redeemer,  '  they  endeavor  to. ex: 
plain  it  awaj'.'  To  me  the  idea  abounds  witt 
fbllj',  and,  1  suppose,  the  supporters  of  it  be 
lieve  many  (I  was  about  to  say  a  thousand 
things,  which  they  do  not  nor  cannot  compro 
bend,  and  I  think  they  will  soon  believe  ver^ 
little,  if  only  what  they  completely'  compro 
bend  is  believed  by  them.  I  suppose  again 
that  each  one  of  these  have  been  humbled 
brought  into  tenderness,  and  they  have  fell 
love.  Divine  love,  with  its  soft  influence  spread 
over  their  minds,  and  for  a  time  they  were  filled 
with  it;  and  it  was  first  to  the  individual,  it 
afterward  was  felt  to  extend  to  near  and  deail 
connections  and  acquaintances,  but  stopped' 
not  there,  it  reached  to  every  land,  to  all  the 
human  family;  it  was  incomprehensible,  in 
goodness,  as  well  as  greatness  ;  and  while' 
these  feelings  prevailed,  the  desire  to  compre-' 
hend  everything  was  absent,  but  the  continu- 
ance of  the  favored  enjoyment,  or  the  renewal 
of  it  again  would  be  more  interesting  than 
the  ability  to  comprehend.  I  think  the  apos- 
tle said,  '  Contend  earnestly  for  the  faith  once 
delivered  to  the  saints.'  This,  I  think,  may 
be  done  without  a  continual  prying  into  every 
thing,  and  seeking  and  studying  to  find  out 
and  comprehend  every  thing;  secret  things 
belong  to  God  ;  but  those  that  are  revealed 
belong  to  us  and  to  our  children.  To  know 
what  is  our  duty  to  do,  and  to  seek  for  ability 
to  do  it,  seems  to  be  sufficient,  if  wo  are  faithful 
to  do  when  we  do  know  and  have  ability  to  per- 


THE    FRIEND. 


303 


orm  ;  and  if  in  the  openings  and  unfolding  of 
pivine  counsel  more  than  we  have  known,  is 
:|)resented  to  our  view,  we  then  can  compre 
■liend  more;   but  at  last  it  is  very  little  wo  do 
i:DOw. 

I  It  was  an  account  that  was  grateful  to  mo 
lo  hear,  that  your  Yearly  Meeting  was  a  soa- 
(OD  of  favor.  I  may  saj'  of  Ohio  Yearl)'  Meet- 
'ng,  that  a  solemn  feeling  attended  each  sit- 
ing. I  hope  that  blessing  and  glory  and 
iiionor  was  and  is  ascribed  to  the  Head  of  the 
hurch  for  llie  unmerited  favor. 

It  may  afford  thee  or  thine  some  satisfac- 
ion  to  hear,  that  1  went  on  a  visit  to  the 
loecting^  and  families  of  Friends  in  M;irlbo- 
oiii,'h  Monthl3'  Meeting,  a  few  months  ago. 
t  was  attended  with  more  difficultj-  lor  me 
0  got  about  than  in  lime  past;   but  in  such  a 


all  tho  inward  conflicts  and  outward  trials 
that  may  attend  my  steps,  may  I  look  to  and 
rely  upon  Divine  assistance  and  support ;  and 
for  daily  favors  and  preservation,  ma}-  I  be 
enabled  to  return  dail^'  praise  and  thanks- 
givings. But  still  how  humbling  tho  conside- 
ration, that  the  return  is  so  small,  and  tho 
blessing  groat ;  and  3'et  with  what  marks  ot 
attention  is  He  graciously  pleased  to  accept 
tho  poor  8U])plianL's  little  tribute. 

Before  I  conclude,  I  wish  to  be  remembered 
in  love  to  Pjlizuboth  Robson  and  Jane  Bettle, 
if  it  can  be  easily  done.  So  long  separated, 
and  80  fardistant  from  domestic  ties,  detained, 
not  to  gain  an  earthly  crown,  but  to  yield 
obedience  unto  her  Lord  and  Master's  call. 
While  some  can  scarce  spare  two  or  three 
hours  in  a  week  to  devote  to  their  great  Cre 


.amber  of  o]iportunilies,  so  many  lively  ten-  ator's  service,  Elizabeth  devotes  whole  years 


ering  seasons,  and  so  few  dull  and  drj'  ones, 
I  have  not  before  been  farored  to  witness;  but 

believe  that  the  extension  of  favor  was  for 
bo  people's  sake,  not  mine.  In  the  course  of 
his  exercise,  I  saw  Charity  Rotch  at  her  late 
(welling,  loss  than   three   weeks  before  her 

eath  ;  wo  had  as  solid  an  opportunity  here  as, 
lerhaps,  wo  bad  at  any  place  ;  she  was  sitting 
y  the  side  of  a  place  she  had  to  lay  and  rest 

D  ;  during  the  time  we  wore  there,  a  feeling  of 
olemnity  attended,  that  evinced  to  me  that 
be  was   divinely  cared   for.       Sho    labored 

□der  (as  she  expressed  it)  a  complication  of 
omplaints.  I  parted  with  her  as  not  expeet- 
Qg  to  see  her  face  again.  I  hope  she  is  gone 
p  rest. 

•  I  observe  thy  account  concerning  thy  wife 
nd  daughter  Mary,  thut  they  are  more  weakly 
inco  thej-  recovered  of  the  fever  or  sickness 
'f  last  3-ear:  I  sympathize  with  them  and 
bee.  Health  is  a  precious  gift — a  blessing — 
i.nd  He  that  gave  taketh  away,  and,  I  have 
thought,'  He  sometimes  gives  a  better  in  its 
)lace — better  than  He  took  awa^'.  His  mer- 
:ies  are  manifold. 

It  seems  that  Mary  Hughes  is  now  left  fath- 
trless  and  motherless,  except  Him  who  is  a 
i'^ather  to  the  I'atberless  and  a  Judge  of  the 
lyidovv.  Thy  account  that  she  is  doing  pretty- 
veil  was  pleasiuif  to  me.  I  have  often  felt  a 
ivel}-  interested  feeling  for  her,  because  I  be- 
lieved she  submitted  to  bear  tho  cross  in  her 
-outh  ;  maj-  she  be  worthy  to  bo  among  them 
hat  no  good  thing  will  be  withhold  from.  If 
ovo  could  be  convej'od  fioni  me  to  thee,  thy 
ivife  and  children,  with  as  much  sweetness  as 
.  have  sometimes  felt  it  come  to  me,  it  would 
uit  my  desire.  Farewell. 
I  remain  thy  friend, 

John  Heald. 

Joel  Woolman  was  at  James  Boulton's,  and 
vas  gone  on  his  way  near  an  hour  when  I 
»ot  there ;  I  now  expect  to  send  this  in  care 
if  Abraham  Warrington,  who  intends  going 
0  Philadelphia  and  Jersey  soon  after  this 
laj',  20ih  of  lllh  mo.,  1824.  J.  H." 

In  a  letter  written  in  the  12th  mo.  of  1826, 
ohn  Heald  speaks  of  the  infirmities  of  ad- 
'ancing  years,  and  also  of  the  excitement 
ibout  canals  and  turnpike  roads,  which  then 
)revuiled  in  his  section  of  country.  He  ap- 
)ear8to  have  been  somewhat  disturbed  by  the 
lemands  which  these  public  improvements 
nade  on  him  for  mono}-,  which  ho  could  but 
joorlj'  atford  to  spare.  His  letter  then  con- 
inuos  : 

"  It  seems  to  bo  of  but  little  avail  to  let 
)ur  heart  be   troubled.     One  thins  is  need- 


yiy  lovo  to  thee,  thy  wife  and  fumil}'.     T.  W 
has    forsaken  his  Iriends  and  gone  from  our 
Society,  but  not  to  another — he  is  disowned — 
what  a  pity. 

I  remain  thy  friend, 

Joii.\  Heald." 

The  account  of  his  closing  daj-s,  appended 
to  his  journal,  speaks  of  a  decline  in  John 
Heald's  health  about  this  time,  and  also  of  a 
nervous  affection  in  his  right  hand,  which 
discouraged  him  from  keeping  further  me 
moranda,  though  his  life  was  "])rolongod  for 
several  years.  He  passed  through  a  sov(M-e 
illness  in  1829,  and  when  attacked  by  it  in  the 
Third  month  of  that  year,  ho  spoke  of  the 
large  number  of  Fiionds  in  difteront  parts, 
whom  he  was  acquainted  with  and  loved,  and 
the  desire  he  felt  that  they  might  know  on 
what  foundation  he  was  endeavoring  to  stand; 
be  left  for  their  benefit  this  testimony-  : 

"  I  believe  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  all 
His  ofHces,  who  was  conceived  b^'  tho  Hoi}- 
Ghost,  born  of  tho  blessed  Virgin  Maty,  and 
suffered  death  under  Pontius  Pilate,  without 
the  gates  of  Jerusalem,  for  the  sins  of  all 
mankind,  and  rose  again  for  our  justification. 
I  have  gone  through  munj'  close  trials  and 
exercises  that  I  might  have  avoided,  but  to 
gain  His  favor,  and  I  believe  at  this  solemn 
moment,  that  nothing  but  His  more}-  will  save 
mo.  I  believe  that  those  who  have  gone  from 
Friends  with  tho  separatists,  have  gone  wrong, 
and  I  hope  some  of  them  will  be  favored  to 
return.  I  believe  my  sins  have  gone  before- 
hand to  judgment,  and  [I]  hope  to  be  received 
into  the  regions  of  bliss  with  Abraham,  Isaac 
and  Jacob  in  Heaven,  and  I  believe  my  Sa 
viour  will  never  forsake  mo  for  one  moment, 
but  will  permit  mo  to  join  tho  heavenly  host 
in  singing  praises  to  God  and  the  Laiub  for 
ever  and  ever." 

(To  be  concluded.) 


ul  through  all  the  varied  changes.     Through!  Cross  iVb  Crown. 


God  often  touches  our  best  comforts  and 
calls  for  that  which  we  most  lovo,  and  are 
least  willing  to  part  with,  not  that  He  always 
takes  it  utterly  away,  but  to  prove  the  soul's 
integrity,  to  caution  us  from  excesses,  and 
that  we  may  remember  Him  the  Author  of 
those  blessings  we  possess,  and  live  loose  to 
them.  I  speak  my  experience :  the  way  to 
keep  our  enjoyments  is  to  resign  them,  and 
though  that  bo  hard,  it  is  sweet  to  see  them  re- 
turned, as  Isaac  was  to  his  father,  with  more 
love  and  blessing  than  before.  O  stupid  world  ! 
O  worldly  Christians!  not  only  strangers  but 
enemies  to  this  excellent  faith  !  and  whilst  so 
you  can  never  know  the  reward  of  it. — No 


The  Temjile  and  the  Pyrnmids. 

Few  persons  have  adequate  ideas  of  the 
massive  grandeur  of  the  Temple  at.Ierusalem. 
The  great  jiyraniid  of  Egypt  has  been  famed 
for  its  magnitude  in  all  the  world  ;  but  the 
temple  has  been  su])posed  to  be  specially  note- 
worthy foritssanctitj'anditsancientsji'lendor, 
rather  than  for  tho  magnitude  of  its  fabric. 

One  reason  for  this  is  found  in  the  fact  that 
thep^-ramids,  standing  amid  tho  barren  sands 
of  Gheezeh,  have  been  open  and  aeces-iblo  to 
all,  while  tho  superstructure  of  the  tom]>lo  was 
long  ago  demolished,  so  that,  as  Christ  pre- 
dicted, of  all  those  "  goodly-  stones,"  not  one 
was  "  loft  upon  another  that  was  not  thrown 
down  ;"  and  tho  vast  substructure,  buried  bo- 
nea'h  the  ruins  of  age.s,  bus  been  crowned  by 
a  Mohammedan  mosque,  and  jealously  guard- 
ed by  fanatical  Moslems,  who  have  excluded 
sight-seor.s  and  investigators  from  its  sacred 
precincts. 

Within  a  few  past  years,  they  have  relaxed 
somewhat  tho  rigorof  their  exclusivcness,  and 
opportunity  has  been  afforded  for  explora- 
tions, excavations  and  researches,  which  have 
shed  great  light  upon  the  original  confines  of 
the  sacred  edifice.  Says  tho  Edinburgh  Re- 
view:— 

Tho  skill,  tho  art,  the  mightj-  toil  that  has 
been  devoted  to  the  adornment  and  to  the  de- 
coration of  this  most  ancient  place  of  worship, 
has  been  of  extraordinary  magnitude.  The 
gr'andest  legacy  of  Egyptian  antiquity,  the 
great  jjyramid,  demanded,  indeed,  a  greater 
amount  of  naked  human  labor  ;  but  in  Moriah 
there  is  a  compulsion  of  tho  features  of  iN'aturo 
herself  to  tho  service  of  the  builder.  In  act- 
ual bulk  the  great  pyramid  is  to  the  temple 
rock  as  five  to  nine,  if  we  descend  but  as  far 
as  tho  sills  of  the  five  double  gates  of  the 
mountain  of  the  house.  If  we  carr^-  the  com- 
|>:irison  down  to  a  level  at  which  the  lowest 
Ibundation  of  tho  walls  is  inlaid  in  tho  rock 
at  the  angles  of  the  inclosure,  the  bulk  is  three 
times  that  of  tho  groat  pyramid.  The  cubic 
contents  of  tho  mason's  work  may  not  amount 
to  a  tenth  part  of  that  piled  up  b}'  Souphis. 
But  tho  hills  have  been  hone3-combed  with 
chambers  and  galleries,  und  the  declining 
part  to  the  south  covered  with  vaults  and 
arches  to  which  Gheezeh  can  show  no  paral- 
lel. No  morel}'  artificial  structure  could  have 
so  successfullj'  resisted  tho  resolute  efforts  of 
the  two  greatest  militar3-  nations  of  tho  an- 
cient world  to  destroy  its  existence  and  oblit- 
erate its  memory.  No  other  monument,  long 
surviving  the  era  of  Asiatic  and  Italian  power, 
can  ever,  like  tho  noble  sanctuar3',  mark  by 
its  XQTj  ruins  tho  successive  periods  of  its 
glory  and  fall. 

If  we  regard  not  so  much  tho  evidence  of 
the  labor  devoted  to  the  work  of  tho  temple 
as  tho  effect  jiroduced  on  the  mind  b3'  its  ap- 
)iarent  magnitude,  wo  may  then  suggest  the 
following  comparisons:  The  length  of  the 
eastern  wall  of  tho  sanctuar3'  is  rather  more 
than  double  that  of  one  side  of  the  pyramid. 
Its  height,  from  the  foundation  rock  at  the 
south,  and  near  the  northern  angles,  was 
nearly  one-third  of  thatof  the  Eg3-ptian  struc- 
ture. If  to  this  great  height  of  one  hundred 
and  fift3'-two  feet  of  solid  wall,  be  added  the 
descent  of  one  hundred  and  fbrt3^-four  feet  to 
the  bed  of  the  Kodron,  and  tho  further  eleva- 
tion of  one  hundred  and  sixt}-  feet  attained 
by  tho  pinnacle  of  the  temple  porch,  we  have 
a  total  height  of  four  hundred  and  twenty-six 
feet,  which  is  only  fifty-nine  feet  less  than 


304 


THE    FRIEND. 


that  of  the  great  pyramid.     The  area  of  the 
face  of  the  eastern  wall  is  more  than  double 
that  of  one  side  of  the  pyramid.     Thus  the 
magnitude  of  the  noble  sanctuary  of  Jeru- 
salem far  exceeded  that  of  any  other  temple 
in  the  world.     Two  amphitheatres  of  the  size 
of  the  coliseum  would  have  stood  within  its 
colossal  girdle,  and  left  room  to  spare.     The 
coliseum  is  said  to  have  seated  eighty-seven 
thousand  spectators,  and  accommodated  twen- 
ty-three thousand  more  in  its  arena  and  pas- 
sages.    For   such    a   number   to    have    been 
crammed  within  its  circle,  the  space  of  each 
person  must  have  been  limited  to  seventeen 
by  twenty  inches.     Allowing  two  cubits  or 
forty-two   inches    each  way,  or  four  square 
cubits  for  each  worshipper  in  the  temple,  the 
sanctuary  would  have  contained  thirty  thou- 
sand persons,  and  in  the  priest's  court  and  the 
great  court  and  cloisters,  there  would  have 
been  room  enough  to  make  the  total  reach 
more  than  two    hundred    and  ten    thousand 
persons,  who  might  have  found  entrance  into 
the  courts  of  the  Lord. —  The  Christian. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIFTH  MONTH  9.  1874. 


We  know  not  at  whom  the  essay  by  "  A 
Young  Member"  in  northern  New  York  is 
aimed,  but  we  apprehend  it  does  not  apply  to 
any  within  the  range  of  our  readers,  and  as  it 
does  not  savor  as  much  of  a  christian  spirit  as 
the  subject  demands,  we  think  it  better  to 
omit  its  publication. 


The  obituary  notice  of  Addison  Carter  ap- 
pears to  be  unfinished. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign. — The  steamship  Faraday,  with   the  new- 
direct  .-Atlantic  cable,  will  sail  in  about'ten  days  for  New 
Hampshire.     The  cable  will   be  landed  in  Ireland  at  a 
point  fifteen  miles  south  of  Valentia. 

The  Bank  of  England  rate  of  interest  has  been  ad- 
vanced from  3i  to  4  per  cent.  The  bullion  in  the  bank 
had  decreased  £584,000  in  the  week  preceding  the  ad- 
vance. 

In  many  parts  of  England  the  agricultural  laborers 
are  becorning  dissatisfied  with  their  condition,  and  are 
about  emigrating  to  Canada  and  the  United  States.  They 
allege  that  their  wages  are  in  general  so  small  as  to 
afford  only  the  most  meagre  subsistence  for  themselves 
and  families. 

A  Berlin  dispatch  of  the  3d  says:  The  Emperor  of 
Eussia  and  the  Grand  Dukes  ,\lexis  and  Constantine, 
have  arrived  here  en  route  for  England. 

The  House  of  Commons  will  take  a  recess  from  5th 
mo.  12th  to  6th  mo.  loth. 

Steerage  passengers  are  now  carried  from  Liverpool 
to  New  York  for  fifteen  dollars. 

A  great  strike  of  miners  in  Durham  Collieries  is  in 
progress.  It  is  estimated  that  50,000  men  are  out  of 
employment  thereby. 

London,  4th  mo.  4th.— Consols  93.  U.  S  sixes 
1867,  109i ;  do.  5  per  cents,  104]. 

Liverpool.— Uplands  cotton,  8]  a  8id. ;  Orleans,  Sfrf. 
a  8id.     Breadstufis  quiet. 

Intelligence  has  reached  Constantinople  that  a  famine 
prevails  in  Asia  Minor,  and  that  many  persons  are 
starving.  It  i-s  stated  that  in  the  town  of".\ngora  alone 
one  hundred  deaths  occur  daily  from  starvation.  The 
River  Tigris  is  again  swollen  by  heavy  rains,  and 
further  Hoods  are  apprehended. 

A  dispatch  from  Atcheen  dated  4th  mo.  25th,  says: 
In  the  battle  of  .Vpril  11th,  eight  thousand  natives  made 
a  general  attack  on  the  Dutch  positions,  but  were  un- 
successful at  all  points.  On  the  Ititli  they  attempted  to 
carry  the  works  at  Kraton  by  assault,  biitwere  repulsed 
with  heavy  loss.  All  the  Dijtch  forces,  with  the  e.voep- 
tion  of  a  garrison  of  2500  men  in  the  Kraton,  will  re- 
turn to  .lava  immediately. 


before  Bilboa  on  the  29th  ult.,  and  that  some  advanced 
positions  of  the  Carlists  had  been  taken  by  the  Repub- 
licans. Later  advices  report  further  successes  of  the 
government  forces,  compelling  the  Carlists  to  retreat 
from  before  Bilboa.  A  decree  has  been  issued  in 
Madrid  calling  for  a  levy  of  all  persons  liable  to  mili- 
tary service,  and  over  nineteen  years  of  age. 

A  Madrid  dispatch  of  the  4th  announces  that  Mar- 
shal Serrano  entered  Bilboa  on  the  2d  inst.  Small  de- 
tached parties  of  Carlists  were  surrendering  in  hope  of 
receiving  amnesty,  but  the  main  body  of  their  forces 
had  retreated  toward  the  Pyrenees.  The  inhabitants 
of  Bilboa  were  without  bread  during  the  last  week  of 
the  siege. 

The  Republican  troops  bad  defeated  bands  of  Carlist 
insurgents  in  .Indalusia,  Valencia  and  New  Castile. 

A  Lisbon  dispatch  says  that  much  joy  was  manifested 
by  the  people  of  that  city  when  news  was  received  of 
the  entry  into  Bilboa  of  the  Spanish  Republican  troops. 

Of  the  fund  collected  in  England  for  the  sick  and 
wounded  during  the  war  between  France  and  Germany, 
an  unexpended  balance  remains  of  £80,000.  This  has 
been  invested  and  is  to  be  used  in  the  event  of  another 
war. 

The  French  indemnity  received  by  Germany  has 
been  distributed  among  the  various  States  as  follows : 
The  North  German  Confederation,  530,118,050  thalers  ; 
Bavaria,  90,200,411  thalers;  Baden,  20,133,132  thalers  ; 
Hesse,  9,333,074  thalers.  Beside  this  114,715,810 
thalers  were  taken  for  the  repayment  of  outlavs  incur- 
red during  the  war.  The  German  thaler  is  eqiial  to  75 
cents  in  American  coin. 

All  the  French  Ministries  are  once  more  installed  in 
Paris,  and  Versailles  can  no  longer  claim  to  be  the  seat 
of  government,  although  the  National  Assembly  may 
convene  there. 

A  serious  riot  has  occurred  in  the  French  settlement 
at  Shanghai,  China.  A  mob  of  Chinese  made  an  attack 
upon  the  residents  of  that  quarter,  and  sacked  and 
burned  some  of  their  buildings.  Tlie  police,  in  order 
to  quell  the  disturbance  fired  on  the  rioters,  killing 
several  of  them.  The  Chinese  assign  as  the  reason  for 
their  attack,  that  the  French  were  making  a  road  which 
interferred  with  their  cemetery. 

It  is  officially  stated  that  the  commission  of  grave 
crimes  is  every  where  diminishing  in  Belgium.  The 
infliction  of  capital  punishment  has  been  almost  en- 
tirely relinquished  during  the  past  twenty-five  years, 
and  it  is  a  noteworthy  circumstance  that  for  nearly 
eleven  years  no  execution  has  taken  place  in  a  country 
having  a  population  of  about  five  millions. 

Intelligence  has  been  received  from  Fiji  that  the  king 
and  the  people  are  unanimously  iu  favor  of  the  cession 
of  the  islands  to  Great  Britain. 

United  States.— The  public  debt  statement  for  the 
Fourth  month  shows  a  decrease  of  $2,865,451.  The 
total  debt,  less  cash  in  the  Treasury,  amounted  on  the 
first  inst.  to  $2,149,725,977,  of  which  $1,224,234,500 
bears  6  percent,  interest,  $509,802,250  bears  5  per  cent 
$678,000  4  per  cent.,  $14,000,000  3  per  cent.,  and  S515,- 
000,000  of  legal  tender  notes,  fractional  currency,  &c., 
bears  no  interest. 

The  exports  from  the  United  States,  according  to  the 
official  returns  for  the  six  months  ending  12th  mo.  3Ist, 
1873,  exceeded  the  imports  by  over  Sl.5,000,000,  while 
for  the  corresponding  period  of  1872  the  imports  ex- 
ceeded the  exports  by  more  than  $42,000,000. 

The  number  of  interments  in  Philadelphia  for  the 
week  ending  5th  mo.  2d,  was  267. 


Madrid  dispatches  state  that  fighting  was  resumed  1  thirds  vote. 


The  Philadelphia  Police  and  Fire-Alarm  Telegraph 
transmitted  112,138  messages  during  the  vear  1873,  and 
was  the  means  of  restoring  2,363  lost  children  to  their 
friends.  The  number  of  messages  relating  to  fires  was 
8,142;  beside  these  many  thousand  messages  were  sent 
relating  to  criminals,  stolen  property,  strayed  or  stolen 
animals,  Ac. 

There  were  .550  interments  in  New  York  last  week. 

The  accounts  from  the  southwest  indicate  that  the 
present  inundation  afl^ects  a  wider  extent  of  country 
than  any  which  has  ever  occurred  in  the  United  Stales. 
A  great  part  of  the  States  of  Louisiana  and  Mississippi 
is  reported  to  be  under  water,  while  large  districts  in 
Arkansas,  Tennessee  and  Alabama,  and  the  river  conn- 
ties  of  Kentucky  and  Mi.ssouri  are  sufr<?ring  by  the  over- 
flow. In  some  places  the  water  in  the  Mississippi  river 
is  so  high  that  from  the  hills  on  one  side  no  land  can 
be  seen  on  the  other  side  as  far  as  the  eye  can  reach. 
Opposite  Memphis  the  expanse  of  water  is  about  forty 
miles  wide,  and  the  highest  lands  in  that  area  appear 
only  as  low  islands. 

When  the  currency  bill  came  again  before  the  Senate, 
34  members  voted  to  pass  the  bill  over  the  veto  and  30 
against  so  doing.     The  bill  falls  for  want  of  a  two- 


The  United  States  have  seventy-five  thousand  mii 
of  magnetic  telegraph  in  use.  Russia  has  thirty-( 
thousand,  Germany  twenty-six  thousand.  Great  Brit: 
and  Ireland  twenty-four  thousand,  and  France  twen 
three  thousand  miles. 

Several  sailing  vessels  arrived  at  Chicago  on  the 
inst.,  and  the  Straits  of  Mackinaw  are  supposed  to 
open  for  the  season.  The  Erie  canal  is  open  throu 
its  entire  length. 

The  U.  S-  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  has  directed  i 
sale  of  $5,000,00  I  in  gold  during  the  Fifth  month. 

The  steamer  Vusco  de  Gama,  which  arrived  at  S 
Francisco  the  first  inst.,  made  the  fastest  trip  on  rer. 
between  Asia  and  the  United  States,  having  left  Ch: 
on  the  4th  nil.,  and  Japan  on  the  14th  ult.,  only  17  d: 
and  8  hours  from  Yokohama  to  San  Francisco. 

The  average  temperature  of  the  Fourth  month 
Philadelphia,  by  the  record  kept  at  the  Pennsylvai 
Hospital,  was  44.89  deg.  The  highest  during  the  iiinr 
66  deg.,  and  the  lowest  24.50  deg.  The  amount  of  r: 
7.50  inches.  The  average  of  the  mean  temperature 
the  Fourth  month  for  the  past  85  years,  is  stated  to 
50.26  deg.,  the  highest  mean  during  that  entire  peri 
was  58.18  deg.,  in  1871,  the  lowest  44  deg.,  was  in  17 
The  rainfall  of  the  first  four  months  of  this  year  ] 
been  14.12  inches,  against  18.07  inches  in  1873. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quolati. 
on  the  4th  inst.  New  iVi.  — American  gold,  11 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  Reg.  119i;  Coupons  121  J;  di 
1868,  reg.,  119i  ;  conpon.s,  120;  ditto,  10-40  5  per  cei 
115.  Superfine  flour,  $5.60  a  $5.95  ;  State  extra,  i  6 
a  $6.80;  finer  brands,  $7  a  $10.30.  No.  1  Chic: 
spring  wheat,  $1.59;  No.  2  do.,  $1.-54  a  $1.56; 
western,  $1.66;  white  Michigan,  $1.85.  Oats,  66  a 
cts.  Rye,  $1.10  a  $1.12.  Western  mixed  corn,  84  ;i 
cts. ;  yellow,  87  a  88  cts. ;  white,  89  a  90  cts.  PhiL" 
phia. — Uplands  and  New  Orleans  middlings  cotton, 
a  18J  cts.  Superfine  flour,  $5.25  a  $5.75 ;  extras,  $ 
S6.50  ;  finer  brands,  i-7  a  $10..50.  Western  white  wli, 
$1.85;  amber,  $1.80;  western  red,  $1.50  a  $1.65  ;  N 
spring,  $1.55  a  $1.60;  No.  2  spring,  $1.50.  Eve, 
Corn,  yellow  and  white,  85  a  86  cts.  Sales  of  2200  b 
cattle  at  7^  a  7|  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  extra— a  I 
choice  at  8  cts. ;  6  a  7  cts.  for  fair  to  good,  and  4.!  a  51  ( 
for  common.  About  6000  sheep  sold  at  6|  a  9  els. 
lb.  gross,  and  5000  hogs  at  $8.50  a  $8.75  per  100  lb.  i 
Baltimore. — Choice  white  wheat,  $1.85  a  $1.88;  fail 
prime  do.,  $1.65  a  $1.80  ;  choice  amber,  $1.85  a  $1  .f 
good  to  prime  red,  $1.75  a  $1.80 ;  western  spring,  SI 
a  $1.53.  Western  mixed  corn,  86  a  87  cts.';  soutlii 
white,  87  a  89  cts.  Chicago. — No.  1  spring  wheat,  SI. 
No.  2  do.,  $1.27  ;  No.  3  do.,  $1.21.  No.  2  mixed  c 
65i  cts.  No.  2  oats,  46J  cts.  No.  2  rye,  92  cts.  Li 
$10.35  per  100  lbs. 


fj 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE.  ' 
Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphia 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wor:  • 
INGTON,.M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may;! 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  f 
Managers, 


Died,  at  his  fiither's  residence,  in  Cherokee  coun 
Kansas,  on  the  10th  of  5th  mo.  1873,  Addison  Cakti,' 
son  of  Milton  and  Louisa  Ann  Carter,  aged  21  ve.i 
lacking  ten  days,  a  member  of  Spring  River  Monll 
Meeting  of  Friends,  Kan.  This  young  man  had  gren 
endeared  himself  to  a  large  circle  of  friends  and  n- 
fives,  by  his  many  virtues  and  upright  conversati. 
being  mild,  gentle  and  unobtrusive  in  his  manners.  1 
was_  endowed  with  good  natural  abilities,  and  n 
anxious  to  improve  his  time  and  talents  to  the  hoii 
of  the  great  Giver,  as  evinced  by  his  usefully  impn 
ing  his  spare  moments,  and  saying,  "  I  had  rather  h:i 
a  good  education  than  a  large  estate  of  this  world,  s, 
can  enjoy  it  and  be  useful  to  others."  His  bodily  si 
fering  for  about  six  d;iys,  was  at  times  very  great. 

-; ,  on  the  13th  of  the  Second  month,"  1874,  at  1. 

residence  in  Exeter  township,  Berks  Co.,  Pa.,  in  t 
30th  year  of  her  age,  Rebecca  Lee  Cheisman,  wife 
Isaac  F.  Chrisman,  and  daughter  of  James  and  Lyd 
Lee,  a  member  of  Exeter  Monthly  Meeting.  She  w 
of  a  meek  and  inoffensive  disposition,  and  bore  her  1: 
illness  with  patience  and  resignation,  and  passi 
quietly  away  like  one  going  to  sleep;  leaving  h 
friends  the  consoling  belief  that  she  was  prepared  f 
an  entrance  into  the  mansions  of  everlasting  rest  ai 
peace. 

,  Fourth  mo.  12th,  1874,  Eliza  E.  Stokes,  wi 

of  Stogdell  Stokes,  a  beloved  member  of  Stroudsbu: 
Particular  and  Frankford  Monthly  Meeting  of  Frienc 
Pa.,  in  the  77th  year  of  her  age. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    ZLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MONTH  16,  1874. 


NO.  39. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

■ice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  rocelyed  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

iT    NO.   116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
FHILADBIiFHIA. 


ostage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "The  Friend." 

John  Heald. 

fConcluded  from  pige  303.) 

The  15th  of  11th  mo.  1S29,  John  Heald  said 
early  as  follows :  I  have  been  looking  over 
le  places  where  I  have  travelled,  and  the 
ibor  I  have  been  engaged  in  on  Truth's  ac- 
Dunt,  and  now  my  mind  seems  to  be  clothed 
■ith  love  to  my  family,  relations  and  friends, 
'he  favor  is  inexpressible,  and  yet  I  seem 
•illing  to  leave  them  all  and  become  united 
3  the  ever-blessed  Eedeemer  in  whom  I  have 
)ng  trusted,  and  whom  I  have  endeavored  to 
n-ve  faithfully  in  my  generation.  And  now 
ly  hope  for  salvation  is  in  Him,  who  died  for 
le.  that  through  His  merits  and  mediation 
:iih  the  Father,  I  shall  be  accepted.     I  feel 

0  condemnation,  nothing  standing  in  the 
7ay  between  me  and  eternal  felicity.  I  abhor 
he  doctrine  of  E.  H.,  that  would  not  be  wil- 
ng  to  accept  of  salvation  on  the  terms  of 
'hrist  dying  for  his  sins.  This  seems  to  pro- 
leed  from  the  pride  of  the  human  heart.  I 
vould  not  be  in  such  a  state  for  all  this  world 
an  give  me,  and  I  believe  if  all  our  meeting 
iad  imbibed  this  doctrine,  yet  the  Lord  would 

otbaveleft  himself  without  a  witness;  others 
vould  have  been  raised  up  who  would  not  have 
lenied  Him,  but  would  have  stood  for  His  right- 
ous  cau.se,  and  would  have  owned  Him  as  our 
acrifice  for  sin,  our  atonement,  Advocate  and 
ntercessor.  Some  of  you  have  had  to  pass 
hrough  sore  trials  in  dealing  with  and  testi 
ying  against  that  spirit  of  unbelief.  I  charge 
!'ou  before  God  and  His  holy  angels  that  you 
t  brink  not  from  your  duty,  but  be  faithful  to 
he  Lord  and  his  Christ  in  all  things.     I  had 

1  prospect  sometime  past,  that  I  should  soon 
eave  the  body,  but  that  prospect  soon  closed, 
hough  I  had  a  choice  that  it  should  have 
)een  so,  aOd  I  believe  that  if  I  had  then  been 

'  aken,  I  might  have  had  an  easy  passage,  but 
n  this  I  submit  to  Him  who  knows  what  is 
)e8t  for  me,  and  fully  resign  all,  both  soul  and 
i)ody,  into  His  holy  hands,  to  do  with  mo  as 
Se  shall  see  best,  for  I  believe  He  will  never 
eave  me  nor  forsake  me. 

'  At  one  time  he  uttered  the  following  prayer: 
3  adorable  Majesty,  I  am  unworthy  of  the 
east  of  thy  favors  and  mercies,  but  I  implore 
ihee  with  tears,  praj'ers  and  strong  cries,  that 
[  may  know  thee  the  only  true  God  and  Jesus 


Christ  whom  thou  hast  sent.  With  regard  to 
outward  circumstances,  thy  will  bo  done.  If 
thou  should  see  meet  to  diminish  those  things 
I  stand  in  need  of  in  this  state  of  being,  or  to 
increase  them,  to  give  many  or  few  days,  are 
all  in  thy  hand,  who  knowest  bent  what  is 
best  for  me  ;  and  let  thy  holj'  will  be  done  ; 
but  O,  for  thy  mercy's  sake  enable  me  to  know 
and  do  thy  holy  will,  all  the  days  thou  shalt 
see  meet  to  allow  me  hero. 

The  following  memoranda  have  been  pre- 
served of  expressions  he  made  use  of  at  dif- 
ferent times. 

If  it  is  consistent  with  the  holy  will,  I 
should  be  willing  to  be  released  soon.  I  do 
not  find  that  I  am  charged  with  sin  or  trans- 
gression. There  is  to  me  no  condemnation, 
and  death  has  no  terror.  I  do  not  say  it  in 
a  boasting  way,  but  for  the  sake  of  others. 
O  Lord,  be  merciful  to  me.  Thou  hast  been 
merciful,  but  my  mind  desires  a  continuation 
of  thy  tender  mercy.  Heaven  and  earth  shall 
pass  away,  but  my  word  shall  not  pass  away, 
said  the  dear  Redeemer.  His  word  is  more 
stayed  than  Heaven  and  earth. 

1  have  seen  since  I  have  been  on  this  bed 
of  sickness,  with  indubitable  clearness,  that 
there  is  a  great  deal  of  deceit  amongst  many 
who  would  pass  for  christians,  which  will  do 
them  no  good,  but  will  one  day  add  to  their 
condemnation. 

I  believe  that  a  frequent  reading  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures  in  families  would  be  profit- 
able. 

I  have  confessed  the  Lord  Jesus  before  men, 
and  I  believe  He  will  not  deny  me  before  His 
Father  and  the  holy  angels.  O,  if  this  was 
not  impressed  on  my  mind,  how  painful  would 
the  sensation  be.  The  next  day,  he  said :  O 
be  pleased  to  release  thy  poor  suffering  crea- 
ture, nevertheless  not  my  will  but  thine  be 
done.  May  praises  be  ascribed  to  thee  and 
to  the  Lamb,  through  the  long  ages  of  eter- 
nity! 

If  I  have  betraj'ed  any  symptoms  of  impa- 
tience,ihopeit  will  be  passed  by;  andif  Ihave 
been  preserved,  there  is  nothing  due  to  me 
for  it,  it  is  all  to  be  ascribed  to  the  great  Pre- 
server of  His  people.  Every  other  considera- 
tion is  of  little  consequence,  if  we  can  indi- 
vidually attain  to  those  happy  abodes,  where 
the  wicked  cease  from  troubling,  and  the 
weary  soul  is  forever  at  rest. 

To  an  elder,  he  said  :  O  that  thou  may 
never  leave  nor  forsake  that  cause  which  thou 
hast  endured  so  much  sorrow  and  conflict  for. 
May  the  Lord  often  be  pleased  to  fill  thy  heart 
with  Bis  love  and  favor.  If  we  should  not 
meet  again,  remember  this  was  my  prayer  for 
thee,  dear  friend. 

Being  asked  how  he  was,  ho  answered,  my 
poor  body  suffers,  but  my  mind  is  mercifully 
preserved  in  quiet,  which  is  a  great  favor.  I 
have  no  language  to  express  it  to  the  full.  I 
have  no  objection,  but  rather  a  choice,  in 
taking  notice  of  every  neighbor  who  comes 
to  see  me.     There  are  some  who  are  too  re- 


miss in  attending  to  their  duty,  and  if  any- 
thing 1  can  do  would  have  a  tendency  to  make 
them  more  diligent,  I  would  willingly  do  it. 

How  grateful  tomy  feelings  is  the  language, 
'Come  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inhci-it  the 

kinu;dom   y>vopared  fov   you  f«om    tli^    tuu..Jii- 

tion  of  the  world."  I  never  could  adopt  the 
language  of  the  apostle  with  so  much  clear- 
ness, as  1  now  sensibly  feel  it :  "I  have  fought 
a  good  fight,  1  have  kept  the  faith.  Hence- 
forth there  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown  of  right- 
eousness, which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  Judge, 
shall  give  me  at  that  day." 

Here  end  the  memoranda  appended  to  the 
journal  of  this  worthy  man,  and  laborious 
minister  of  the  Gospel.  The  only  further 
record  of  his  feelings  which  has  reached  the 
compiler,  is  a  lettei-  addressed  to  his  beloved 
friend,  Benjamin  Kite,  bearing  date  1st  mo. 
29th,  1833.  Its  tremulous  and  uneven  charac- 
ters bear  evidence  of  physical  decay,  and  it 
was  written  with  evident  effort  at  intervals 
during  a  period  of  about  two  weeks  from  the 
time  of  its  commencement;  yet  it  breathes 
that  spirit  of  Christian  humility  and  submis- 
sion to  the  divine  will,  which  are  the  fruits  of 
true  religion.  The  following  passages  are 
extracted  from  it. 

"  You  are  dear  friends,  among  those  that  I 
look  to  with  aft'ectionato  remembrance.  The 
precious  feelings  that  I  am  permitted  to  enjoy, 
when  remembering  some  dear  friends  that  I 
am  no  more  likely  to  behold  in  mutability,  is 
comfortable  to  me.  It  is  true  I  am  less  capa- 
ble of  action  than  I  was  in  time  past,  but 
favors  are  present,  as  manj^  or  more  than  I 
am  sufficiently  thankful  for.  If  I  have  divers 
afflictions,  there  seem  to  be  no  more  than  to 
keep  me  humble. 

"  When  John  the  Divine,  saw  a  Lamb  stand 
on  Mount  Zion,  there  Avere  many  with  Him 
of  the  thousands  of  the  redeemed,  who  could 
sing  the  song  of  Moses  and  of  the  Lamb.  I 
think  they  had  known  a  preparation  to  stand 
with  the  harps  of  God  in  their  hands  ;  and  we 
ought  to  know  a  preparation  as  well  as  they, 
that  we  may  stand  in  the  place  alloted  us, 
when  many  tribulations  are  passed,  that  we 
may  know  a  being  redeemed  and  bo  prepared 
to  sing  that  song,  '  The  redeemed  of  the  Lord 
shall  come  to  Zion  with  songs  and  everlasting 
joy  upon  their  heads.' 

"My  course  draws  towards  a  close,  a  final 
close  of  time  is  nigh.  Infirmities  attend, 
bodily  ability  fails — all  indications  of  a  close. 
I  am  not  in  haste  to  be  awaj',  nor  craving  to 
stay  long.  I  desire  to  leave  the  whole  unto 
Him  who  always  does  right,  and  never  wrong. 
I  do  not  know  when  the  time  ma}'  come  for 
me  to  do  the  last  little;  for  in  my  own  esti- 
mation my  employ  has  been  in  little  things. 
Some  have  been  capable  of  doing  much,  and 
have  done  more  than  others  could  do;  but 
when  my  work  is  done,  I  shall  be  permitted 
a  release,  I  expect;  and  when  that  time  comes, 
may  I  be  ready,  having  done,  suffered  or  en- 
dured my  alloted  share  or  portion  of  tribula- 


306 


THE   FRIEND. 


tion  or  enjoyments.     It  is  done,  or  finished. 
This  when  applied  to  life,  how  solemn  ! 

"  In  our  Society,  how  many  are  as  much 
defiled  as  they  would  have  been  if  they  had 
had  the  leprosy.  Our  blessed  Lord  once  said. 
There  were  many  lepers  in  Israel  at  a  time  he 
alluded  to,  but,  said  he,  none  of  them  wore 
healed  but  Naaman  the  Syrian.  There  seems 
great  need  of  healing  in  our  Society  to  cause 
it  to  be  healthy,  comely  and  clean  ;  not  pollu 
ted  and  unclean.  When  will  our  defilements 
cease  ?  We  have  need  to  do  our  first  works. 
We  have  need  to  repent  and  then  do  our  first 
works. 

"I  would  willingly  send  real,  sincere  love 
and  good-will  to  you,  my  dear,  absent  friends. 
Anrl,  ag  T  think  *!"'»  is  '^cry  likely  to  be  the 
last  token  of  love  I  shall  send  to  you,  may 
that  love  that  is  pure  be  yours  to  enjoy.  Faro 
ye  well — and  if  it  should  be  a  long,  a  last  fare 
well — the  time  is  far  spent — the  long  home  is 
at  hand.  I  thought  years  ago,  that  I  would 
have  been  in  another  state  of  being  before 
now,  but  still  I  am  here — an  uncertain  stay — 
but  sure  to  go.  May  the  Divine  will  be  done. 
I  am,  affectionately,  thy  friend 

John  Heald." 

Those  of  the  readers  of  "The  Friend,"  who 
have  traced  in  its  pages  the  course  of  this 
Friend,  and  observed  his  labor  of  love  for  the 
good  of  others,  and  his  watchful  care  to  per- 
form the  duties  required  of  him  ;  how  willing 
he  was  to  undergo  the  needful  baptisms  to 
prepare  him  for  religious  service,  and  yet  pre- 
ferring to  disappoint  the  earnest  expectation 
of  those  who  longed  to  hear  him  preach,  rather 
than  to  venture  on  such  an  engagement  with- 
out the  sense  of  Divine  requiring;  these  will 
feel  that  the  humble  confidence  in  Divine 
mercy  with  which  he  was  favored  in  his  de- 
clining years  was  a  fitting  close  to  such  a  life. 
He  is  one  more  added  to  that  cloud  of  wit- 
nesses who  testify  that  the  service  of  the  Lord 
is  indeed  a  good  service,  and  that  the  wages 
received  therein  are  precious,  unspeakably 
precious. 


How  the  Eye  is  Swept  and  Washed. — For  us 
to  be  able  to  see  objects  clearly  and  distinctly, 
it  is  necessary  that  the  eye  should  be  kept 
clean.  For  this  purpose  it  is  furnished  with 
a  little  gland  from  which  flows  a  watery  fluid 
(tears),  which  is  spread  over  the  eye  by  the 
lid,  and  it  is  afterward  swept  oiF  by  it,  and 
runs  through  a  hole  in  the  bone  to  the  under 
surface  of  the  nose,  while  the  warm  air  pass- 
ing over  it  while  breathing,  evaporates  it.  It 
is  remarkable  that  no  such  gland  can  be  found 
in  the  eyes  of  fish,  as  the  element  in  which 
they  live  answers  the  same  purpose. 

If  the  eye  had  not  been  furnished  with  a 
liquid  to  wash  it,  and  a  lid  to  sweep  it  ofi', 
things  would  appear  as  they  do  when  you 
look  through  a  dusty  glass.  Along  the  edges 
of  the  eyelids  there  is  a  groat  number  of  little 
tubes  or  glands,  from  which  flows  an  oily  sub- 
stance which  spreads  over  the  surface  of  the 
skin,  and  thus  prevents  the  edges  from  being 
sore  or  irritated,  and  it  also  helps  to  keep 
tears  within  the  lid.  There  are  also  six  little 
muscles  attached  to  the  eye  which  enable  us 
to  move  it  in  every  direction ;  and  when  we 
consider  the  different  motions  they  are  capable 
of  giving  to  the  eye,  we  cannot  but  admire 
the  goodness  of  Him  who  formed  them,  and 
thus  saved  us  the  trouble  of  turning  our  heads 
every  time  we  wished  to  view  an  object. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Heart  of  Africa,  by  Dr.  Schweinfurth. 

(Continued  from  p.'ige  29S.) 

"We  were  not  long  in  leaving  the  Shillook 
villages  far  behind.  The  inhabited  region 
seemed  to  recede  as  our  boat  made  its  way 
along  the  water-course.  The  stream  divided 
itself  into  a  multitude  of  channels,  which 
threaded  their  way  amidst  a  maze  of  islands. 
The  distant  rows  of  acacias  on  eitherside  were 
the  only  tokens  to  indicate  the  mainland. 
This  was  the  day  on  which  we  first  saw  the 
papyrus.  To  me,  botanist  as  I  was,  the  event 
elevated  the  day  to  a  festival.  Here  at  a  lati- 
tude of  9°  30'  N.  are  we  now  first  able  to  salute 
this  sire  of  immortal  thought,  which  centuries 
ago  was  juet  as  abundant  in  Egypt  as  at  pre- 
sent it  is  on  the  threshold  of  the  central 
deserts  of  Africa.  I  was  quite  lost  in  admira- 
tion at  the  variety  of  production  of  the  sur- 
face of  the  water,  to  which  the  antique  papy- 
rus gave  a  noble  finish.  It  strikes  the  gaze 
like  the  creation  of  another  world,  and  seems 
to  inspire  a  kind  of  reverence :  although  for 
days  and  weeks  I  was  environed  by  the  mar- 
vellous beauties  which  enrich  the  flora  of  the 
Nile,  my  eye  was  never  weary  of  the  vision 
of  its  graceful  form. 

"  The  hindrances  to  our  progress  caused  by 
the  excessive  vegetation  began  now  to  give 
us  some  anxiety.  All  day  long  we  were  be- 
wildered not  only  by  the  multiplicity  of  chan- 
nels, but  by  masses  of  grass,  papyrus,  and 
ambatch,  which  covered  the  whole  stream 
ike  a  carpet,  and  even  when  they  opened 
gave  merely  the  semblance  of  being  passages 
"  Thick  masses  of  little  weeds  float  about 
the  surface  of  the  water,  and  by  forming  a 
soft  pulp,  contribute  an  effectual  aid  to  bind 
together  the  masses  of  vegetation.  Like  a 
cement  this  conglomerate  of  weeds  fills  up  all 
the  clefts  and  chasms  between  the  grass  and 
ambatch  islands,  which  are  formed  in  the  back- 
water where  the  position  is  sheltered  from 
the  winds  and  free  from  the  influence  of  the 
current. 

"On  the  8th  of  Fobruaiy  began  our  actual 
conflict  with  this  world  of  weeds.  That  en- 
tire day  was  spent  in  trying  to  force  our  boats 
along  the  temporary  openings.  The  pilots 
were  soon  absolutely  at  a  loss  to  determine 
by  which  channel  they  ought  to  proceed.  On 
this  account  two  vessels  were  detached  from 
the  flotilla  to  investigate  the  possibility  of 
making  a  passage  in  a  more  northerly  dii'oc- 
tion.  Two  hundred  of  our  people,  sailors  and 
soldiers,  were  obliged  to  lug  with  r^pes  for 
hours  together  to  pull  through  one  boat  after 
the  other,  while  they  walked  along  the  edge 
of  the  floating  mass,  which  would  boar  whole 
herds  of  oxen,  as  I  subsequently  had  an  op- 
portunity of  seeing. 

"  Verjr  singular  was  the  spectacle  of  the 
vessels,  as  though  they  had  grown  in  the  place 
where  they  were,  in  the  midst  of  this  jungle 
of  papyrus,  fifteen  feet  high ;  whilst  the 
bronzed,  swarthy  skins  of  the  naked  Nubians 
contrasted  admirably  with  the  bright  green 
which  was  everywhere  around.  The^fihrieks 
and  shouts  with  which  they  sought  to  cheer 
on  their  work  could  be  heard  miles  away. 
The  very  hippopotamuses  did  not  seem  to  like 
it ;  in  their  alarm  they  lifted  their  heads  from 
the  shallows  in  which  they  had  stationed 
themselves  for  respiration,  and  snorted  till 
the  gurgling  around  was  horrible.  The  sailors, 
concerned  lest  by  their  bulk  these  unwieldy 
creatures  should  injure  the  boats — not  an  un- 


known occurrence — gave  vent  to  the  full  for  , 
of  their  lungs.  This  unearthly  clamor  w 
indeed  the  solitary  means  of  defence  at  tht 
command  ;  in  such  a  turmoil — men  and  boa 
in  every  direction — firing  a  shot  was  not  to  i 
thought  of." 

After  several  days  of  laborious  effort,  th( 
succeeded  in  passing  this  grass  barrier.  J 
other  difliculty  of  much  magnitude  was  e 
countered,  and  on  the  22d  of  the  month  th« 
reached  the  Meshera,  where  the  boats  are  pi 
up  for  the  season,  and  the  merchants  eoi 
mence  their  journeys  by  land  into  differei 
parts  of  the  interior.  The  elephants  ha'i 
been  gradually  exterminated  or  driven  aws 
into  remoter  regions,  by  the  active  pu 
suit  which  the  demand  for  their  ivory  hi 
created,  and  year  by  year,  the  enterprisii 
merchants  push  their  explorations  further  in' 
the  interior.  They  purchase  of  the  natii 
hunters  the  ivory  which  the  year's  huntir 
has  enabled  them  to  accumulate.  Thoug 
the  price  they  pay  for  it  is  very  small,  yet  tl 
cost  of  maintaining  a  large  body  of  soldie 
for  their  protection,  and  the  expense  incurn 
in  other  ways  are  so  heavy,  that  the  ultima 
profit  is  not  unreasonably  large.  By  force  ( 
arms  thoy  compel  the  native  tribes,  who  con 
under  their  influence,  to  furnish  provisioi 
and  persons  to  carry  their  goods  from  plai 
to  place,  for  in  this  part  of  Africa,  man  is  tl 
only  beast  of  burden.  They  unscrupulous! 
plunder  the  cattle  from  those  ti-ibes  who  rail 
them,  and  regularly  organize  cattle-stealin 
expeditions.  The  number  annually  seized  i 
this  way  amounts  to  several  thousand.  Tl 
magnitude  of  the  operations  may  be  imagine 
from  the  statement  of  Dr.  Schweinfurth,  thj 
the  expedition  which  he  followed  into  theiij 
terior,  numbered  about  1000  men.  , 

The  first  part  of  their  journey  wasthroug 
the  territory  of  the  Dinka.  This  is  a  nume; 
ous  tribe  occupying  a  country  of  some  sixt 


or  seventy  thousand  square  miles  in  exten 
They  are  eminently  a  grazing  people,  and  ri 
gard  their  cattle  almost  with  veneration.  1; 
them,  they  are  the  symbol  of  wealth.  Soir: 
of  their  cattle-pens  will  contain  10,000  ani 
mals,  judging  from  the  number  of  pegs  t' 
which  thoy  ^re  tethered.  They  are  neve 
killed  for  food,  but  those  that  die  naturally  ci 
by  accident  are  eaten.  The  owner  himself  i 
too  much  afflicted  at  the  loss  to  partake  of  th 
feast.  They  cultivate  several  varieties  of  grai 
and  roots,  and  are  superior  to  many  of  thji 
African  tribes  in  their  skill  and  cleanlinesi 
in  cooking.  According  to  Dinka  notions  c; 
propriety,  it  is  becoming  for  none  but  wome' 
to  wear  any  covering;  any  attire,  even  of  th'l 
most  moderate  description,  is  considered  ui|| 
worthy  of  the  men.  Our  author  acquirei 
among  them  the  ironical  title  of  "  The  Turkiaji 
lady,"  from  always  appearing  in  a  completi 
suit  of  clothes. 

Even  among  these  simple  people,  the  influ 
once  of  fashion  is  apparent.  The  wives  of  th 
wealthy  are  often  laden  with  nearly  half  a 
hundred  weight  of  iron  rings  as  ornamenti 
These  on  their  wrists  and  ankles  clank  lik 
the  fetters  of  slaves.  The  favorite  ornament 
of  the  men  are  massive  ivory  rings,  whicl 
they  wear  round  the  upper  part  of  the  arms. 

The  next  important  tribe  beyond  theDinkaf 
is  the  Bongo  nation.  They  are  an  agricul 
tural  people,  and  have  been  reduced  into  com 
plete  subjection  by  the  ivory  merchants,  th 
whole  country  being  partitioned  out  amon; 
them.     This  is  indeed   their  head  quarters 


THE   FRIEND. 


307 


;here  they  keep  throughout  the  j-ear  resident 
Irents,  and  their  stores  of  provisions  and 
'crchandize;  and  from  their  fortified  places 


illed  wSeribas,  their  trading  parties  make  long 
ctursions  among  the  wilder  tribes  of  the  in- 
lior.     Some  of  these  seribas  have  grown  to 
le  magnitude  of  small  towns,  and  contain 
:ihap8  1000  inhabitants. 
The  Bongo  people  are  not  so  pure  a  black 
,  the  Dinka  and  more  northern  tribes,  but  a 
ddish    brown    shade  of  color.     Their   soil 
lounds   in    iron,  of  which  they  are  skilful 
laiiufacturers.     With  a  rude  bellows,  and  a 
animer,  which  often  is  merely  a  round  ball 
('  jiebble  stone  (though  sometimes  a  little 
yramid  of  iron  without  a  handle)  upon  an 
iivil  of  stone,  with  an  ordinary  chisel  and  a 
air  of  tongs   consisting  of  a  split  piece  of 
reen  wood,  they  produce  arms,  tools  and  or- 
aments  of  admirable   quality   and   elegant 
■orkmanship.     The  most  important  of  their 
•on  manufactures  are  for  articles  of  trade — 
pcur-heads,  regular  spades,  and  a  rough  spade 
1  the  shape  of  a  flat  circle  about  a  foot  in 
iameter  with  a  short  handle.     These  are  the 
irculating  currency  of  Central  Africa,  being 
tored  up  in  the  treasures  of  the  rich,  and 
vailable  for  purchases  and  for  the  marriage 
lortions  which  every  suitor  is  obliged  to  give. 
They  practice  basket  making  and  pottery 
aanufacture,  and  from  the  vegetable  fibres  of 
ome  of  the  cultivated  plants  they  twist  a  cord 
vhich  they  use  in  making  fish-nets  and  snares 
or  birds.    The  children  weave  baskets  in  the 
orm  of  long  tubes,  which  they  lay  flat  upon  the 
ground  in  the  immediate  neighborhood  of  the 
inouse-holes  ;  they  then  commence  a  regular 
battue,  when  the  scared  mice,  scampering  back 
JO  regain  their  homes,  run  through  the  stub 
i)le,  and  often  rush  into  the  open  traps,  where, 
iike  fish  in  a   weir-basket,  they   are   easily 
secured.     In  this  way  the  Bongo  boys  catch 
'jonsiderable  quantities  of  meriones,  Mus  gen- 
'His,  and  M.  barbarus,  which  they  tie  together 
by  their  tails  in  clusters  of  about  a  dozen,  and 
barter  them  to  each  other  as  dainty  morsels. 
'  These  are  our  cows,'  they  would  shout  to  me 
with  great  glee  whenever  I  met  them  return- 
ing   after   their   sport    had    been    successful. 
Another  use  which  is  made  of*the  mice  which 
are  captured  by  this  simple  artifice  is  to  em- 
ploy them  for  a  bait  for  securing  what  they 
esteem  the  especial  delicacy  of  roast  cat.    On 
the  narrow  paths  which  traverse  the  steppes 
like  rifts  in  the  long    grass,  they  construct 
diminutive  huts  out  of  some  twisted  reeds ; 
by  placing  the  mice  inside  these  they  are  very 
often  able  to  entice  the  cats  into  a  snare. 

"To  agriculture  men  and  women  alike  ap- 
ply themselves,  devoting  their  greatest  atten- 
tion to  the  culture  of  their  sorghum.  The 
amount  of  labor  they  bestow  upon  this  cereal 
is  very  large.  The  seed  is  lavishly  broadcast 
into  trenches  which  have  been  carefully  pre 
pared  for  its  reception,  and  when  it  has  ger- 
minated and  made  its  appearance  above  the 
ground,  two  or  three  weeks  are  spent  in  thin- 
ning the  shoots  and  in  transplanting  them 
away  from  the  spots  where  they  are  too  thick 
a  system  which  experience  has  shown  can 
very  advantageously  be  applied  to  maize. 
Very  few  vegetables  are  cultivated,  but  for 
these  the  people  find  a  variety  of  substitutes 
in  the  wild  plants  and  tubers  which  abound. 
"During  the  rainy  season  the  country  is 
very  prolific  in  many  varieties  of  funguses 
The  Bongo  have  a  great  fancy  for  them  ;  they 
keep  them  till  they  are  on  the  verge  of  decay 


and  then  dry  and  pound  thorn.  They  use 
them  for  the  purpose  of  flavoring  their  sauces, 
which  in  consequence  are  enriched  by  a  luiut 
gout,  which  without  depreciation  maj'  perhaps 
be  compared  to  rotten  fish.  Throughout  the 
country  I  never  saw  anj'  funguses  but  what 
were  perfectly  edible,  and  some  of  them  I 
must  confess  were  very  palatable."  The 
larger  species  frequentlj'  grow  to  a  height  of 
nine  inches,  are  a  foot  in  diameter,  and  weigh 
nearly  fifty  pounds. 

Our  author  sa3'8 :  "  Whenever  a  halt  is  made 
upon  the  marches  across  the  wilderness,  the 
bearers,  as  soon  as  they  are  liberated  from 
their  burdens,  set  very  vigorously  to  work 
and  grub  up  all  sorts  of  roots  from  the  nearest 
thickets.  I  can  myself  vouch  for  a  fact,  which 
might  fairly  be  deemed  incredible,  that  thirty 
Bongo  who  accompanied  me  on  my  return  to 
Sabb}',  at  a  time  when  I  had  scarcely  enough 
to  keep  me  from  starvation,  subsisted  for  six 
consecutive  daj-s  entirely  on  these  roots,  and 
although  we  were  hurrying  on  by  forced 
marches,  they  lost  neither  their  strength  nor 
their  spirits.  Their  constitution  was  radically 
soijnd,  and  they  seemed  formed  to  defy  the 
treatment  of  their  inhospitable  home. 

"Already  it  has  been  mentioned  that  there 
is  an  entire  deficiency  of  common  salt  through- 
out the  district  of  the  Gazelle.  The  alkali 
that  is  everywhere  its  substitute  is  obtained 
by  soaking  the  ashes  of  the  burnt  wood  of  the 
Grewia  mollis,  a  shrub  common  throughout 
Bongoland." 

(To  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

Reflections  upoa  Philadciphia  Yearly  Meeting. 

As  the  mind  dwells  upon  the  occurrences 
and  feelings  that  attended  the  recent  meeting 
of  this  body,  some  things  present,  which  may 
be  of  interest  to  those  who  were  not  present 
on  that  occasion,  and  which  do  not  properlj' 
belong  to  a  narrative  of  its  proceedings,  such 
as  has  already  been  published  in  the  columns 
of  "  The  Friend." 

Prominent  among  these,  was  the  effect  pro- 
duced by  the  presence  of  several  friends  from 
other  Yearly  Meetings.  It  has  often  been  the 
case  that  the  time  of  the  meeting  has  been 
much  wasted,  and  the  patience  of  those  pre- 
sent severely  tried,  by  long  and  unseasonable 
discourses,  which,  however  earnest  they  might 
be,  were  felt  to  be  out  of  place,  and  did  not 
carry  with  them  that  evidence  of  Divine  au- 
thority which  is  the  accompaniment  of  trne 
GospM  ministry.  Though  we  were  not  free 
from  some  such  interruptions  in  our  recent 
gatherings  on  the  part  of  those  who  were 
strangers,  yet  the  dignity,  propriety  and 
weight  which  marked  the  demeanor  of  others 
was  peculiarly  pleasant ;  and  had  a  decided 
eftect  in  strengthening  the  feeling  of  brotherly 
love,  and  in  awakening  a  renewed  interest  in 
the  welfare  of  different  parts  of  the  flock. 
These  Friends,  in  their  private  conversations, 
fully  confirmed  many  of  the  reports  which 
had  reached  us  of  the  extent  to  which  a  large 
number  under  our  name  had  departed  from 
the  doctrines  and  practices  of  the  Society  of 
Friends.  They  were  evidently  bowed  under 
the  weight  of  these  things,  and  were  suffering 
with  the  suffering  seed,  but  they  were  com- 
forted by  mingliiig  with  those  of  like  views 
with  themselves,  their  faith  re-animated,  and 
they  strengthened  still  \o  maintain  the  de- 
fence of  those  principles  which  they  had  long 
trusted   in,   and   whose   goodness   they   had 


proved.  Their  company  and  the  unity  which 
they  expressed,  produced  a  similar  effect  on 
many  here — remindingof  the  ancient  proverb, 
"  Iron  sharpeneth  iron  ;  so  a  man  sharpeneth 
the  countenance  of  his  friend."  Some  among  us 
were  led  to  realize  more  clearly,  and  to  enter 
more  fully  into  sympathj'  with,  the  trying 
position  in  which  they  were  placed  in  their 
own  meetings  and  neighborlioods ;  and  to  de- 
sire with  more  fervency  that  the  hands  of  all 
such  throughout  the  Societ}'  of  Friends  might 
be  strengthened,  and  that  the  people  every- 
where, who  were  wandering  from  the  true 
fold,  might  be  brought  back,  and  enabled  to 
see  the  delusive  nature  of  that  sympathetic 
excitement  which  has  to  so  largo  an  extent 
been  mistaken  for  the  true  work  of  grace. 
The  fact  cannot  be  disguised  that  there  has 
been  in  very  many  cases  such  a  departure 
from  our  doctrinal  views  as  leads  to  a  radical 
change  in  religious  practice. 

Our 'early  Friends,  while  they  fully  recog- 
nized the  atoning  efficacy  of  the  offering  of 
himself  on  Calvary,  made  by  the  blessed  Re- 
deemer, steadily  directed  the  attention  of 
their  hearers  to  the  operations  in  their  own 
hearts  of  that  Light,  Spirit  or  Grace,  which 
He  purchased  for  them,  and  which  is  the  ap- 
pointed Guide  to  lead  all  to  that  knowledge 
of  the  only  true  God,  and  of  Jesus  Christ 
whom  Ho  has  sent,  which  is  saving.  They 
taught  the  world,  that  it  was  by  submitting 
to  and  uniting  with  this  Holy  Spirit  in  its 
leadings  and  workings,  that  they  would  come 
to  have  trtie  and  saving  faith,  and  experience 
the  real  benefit  of  the  sufferings  and  death  of 
the  Son  of  God.  This  teaching  was  eminently 
practical.  It  did  not  merely  tell  the  listeners 
to  "  Come  to  Jesus,"  as  we  have  so  often  heard 
of  latter  times,  but  it  pointed  out  the  way  to 
become  His  true  disciples,  even  as  He  himself 
had  long  before  shown  in  those  memorable 
words:  "If  any  man  will  be  my  disciple,  let 
him  deny  himself,  take  up  his  daily  cross  and 
follow  me."  This  made  them  a  humble, 
watchful,  self-denying  people,  depending  from 
day  to  day  on  the  fresh  extension  of  Divine 
help  for  their  own  preservation,  and  for  all 
ability  to  labor  in  the  cause  of  righteousness. 
Thus  their  growth  in  salvation  was  the  efi"ect 
of  the  working  within  them  of  that  spirit 
which  was  promised  as  the  Leader  into  all 
truth  ;  and  they  were  willing  patiently  to  wait 
and  quietly  to  hope  for  its  perfect  accomplish- 
ment. 

But  now  we  hear  much  said  of  immediate 
salvation.  It  is  spoken  of  as  a  very  easy 
matter.  A  large  congregation  will  be  told  by 
one  who  presumes  to  preach,  that  it  is  in  the 
power  of  every  one  present  to  be  saved  before 
they  leave  the  room  at  the  close  of  the  meet- 
ing. As  the  saving  visitations  of  Divine  grace 
are  utterly  beyond  our  control,  those  who 
listen  to  such  teaching  and  believe  it  to  be 
true,  are  in  danger  of  substituting  therefor 
some  intellectual  or  emotional  operation  of 
the  mind,  and  of  relying  upon  this.  Hence 
thej-  may  become  putted  up  with  an  imaginary 
conceit  of  their  own  attainments — and  such 
is  often  lamentably  the  case.  How  often  have 
we  known  of  such  persons  confidentlj'  pro- 
claiming that  their  names  were  written  in  the 
Lamb's  book  of  life,  when  it  was  painfully 
evident  to  others  that  they  did  not  exhibit 
those  Christian  graces  of  humility,  meekness 
and  submission  to  those  in  authority,  which 
would  have  been  present,  if  their  professed 
attainments  had  been  real !    Such  are  greatly 


308 


THE   FRIEND. 


to  be  pitied.  If  they  undertake  to  teach  others, 
it  is  only  the  blind  leading  the  blind,  to  the 
danger  of  falling  into  a  ditch  together. 

The  practical  effect  of  this  system  too  often 
is  to  encourage  self-righteouaness  —  the  re- 
liance really  being  on  something  the  indi- 
vidual does  of  his  own,  whatever  else  he  may 
suppose.  Even  where  there  are  real  and  pre- 
cious visitations  of  Divine  love  to  the  soul, 
instead  of  patiently  abiding  under  them,  and 
permitting  them  to  have  their  perfect  work 
such  persons  are  many  times  led  to  enter  at 
once  into  some  public  sphere  of  labor  for  which 
they  are  not  prepared,  and  thus  their  own 
growth  in  grace  is  hindered,  and  the  work 
being  marred,  they  never  attain  to  that  bright- 
ness and  usefulness  in  the  church  which  be 
longs  to  a  polished  shaft. 

The  contrast  between  the  sitting  of  the 
Yearly  Meeting  on  Fifth-day  afternoon,  and 
that  on  Sixth-da}',  when  it  closed  its  delibera- 
tions for  this  year,  furnishes  an  illustration  of 
the  wisdom  of  that  advice  of  George  Fox  : 
"  Friends,  hold  all  your  meetings  in  the  power 
of  God." 

On  Fifth-day,  the  meeting  became  more 
unsettled  than  was  the  case  at  any  other  time 
during  the  week  ;  especially  while  considering 
the  proposition  from  Burlington  Quarterly 
Meeting,  to  change  the  language  of  the  Query 
respecting  the  use  of  spirituous  liquors.  No 
doubt  there  was  much  exercise  of  mind  on  the 
part  of  many  Friends,  and  an  effort  to  keep 
themselves  under  the  iniJuence  of  that  Power, 
which  alone  can  enable  such  a  meeting  to  per- 
form its  duties  to  the  honor  of  its  Holy  Head. 
But  spiritually,  it  was  alow  time;  the  restrain 
ing  influence  of  Divine  Grace  was  not  felt  to 
be  in  dominion  over  the  meeting,  and  several 
remarks  were  made  on  the  subject  under  con- 
sideration which  were  ill-timed,  undigested, 
injudicious,  or  defective  in  other  ways.  This 
tended  to  encourage  others  to  similar  exhibi- 
tions; and  thus,  though  the  meeting  was  con- 
ducted with  decorum,  we  seemed  for  a  time 
in  danger  of  degenerating  into  the  condition 
of  an  ordinary  debating  assembly.  Such  is 
ever  the  tendency  of  that  talkative  spirit, 
which  impels  Friends  to  partake  in  the  dis- 
cussions of  our  meetings  for  business,  without 
waiting  to  have  the  mind  seasoned  with  re- 
ligious exercise,  so  that  our  words  may  be 
savory. 

On  Sixth-day,  through  Divine  favor,  almost 
from  beginning  to  end,  a  degree  of  solemnity 
was  to  be  felt.  This  increased  as  the  meetino- 
progressed.  Those  who  spoke  seemed  gener- 
ally under  this  influence,  and  their  weighty 
and  tender  remarks  were  comforting  and  edi- 
fying. When  the  sitting  was  ended,  there 
■was  a  general  feeling  of  rejoicing  for  the  mer- 
cies vouchsafed.  J. 


Selected. 

By  experience  I  can  speak  it,  that  the  ways 
of  holiness  afford  more  true  comfort  and  peace 
to  the  upright  soul,  than  the  greatest  pleasures 
this  world  can  afford ;  the  former  reaches  the 
heart  and  soul,  while  the  delights  of  this  world 
are  but  a  show,  and  appearance  only,  vanish- 
ing like  a  dream  ;  and  whoever  believes  other- 
wise of  them,  will  certainly  find  them  to  be 
but  lying  vanities  ;  therefore  the  apostle  might 
boldly  put  the  question  to  the  converted  Ro- 
mans, viz:  "What  fruit  had  you  in  those 
things  whereof  you  are  now  ashamed  ?  For 
the  end  of  those  things  is  death." — John 
Crook. 


WHAT  IS  PRAYER? 
What  is  prayer  ?     Converse  with  God, 

The  breathing  forth  of  strong  desire, 

The  burning  of  celestial  fire; 
A  message  to  the  courts  above, 
Borne  on  the  wings  of  faith  and  love. 

What  is  prayer?    The  hidden  spring 

That  rises  in  the  soul  from  grace ; 

It  is  the  spirit's  resting-place, 
A  symptom  of  the  life  within — 
A  wrestling  of  the  soul  with  sin. 

What  is  prayer  ?     The  suppliant's  voice. 
Breathed  in  a  sigh,  a  stifled  groan, 
That  rises  to  the  heavenly  throne 
As  fragrant  incense  to  his  ear. 
Who  first  inspires,  then  answers  prayer. 

What  is  prayer  ?     A  refuge  where 
The  stricken  mourner  seeks  repose; 
Looks  up  and  finds  amid  his  woes 

A  Friend  enthroned  above  the  skies, 

A  Friend  who  well  can  sympathize. 

What  is  prayer  ?    A  potent  power 

That  brings  down  blessings  from  the  skies  • 
It  is  the  channel  that  supplies 
The  soul  with  health  and  peaceful  days, 
Till  prayer  is  merged  in  endless  praise. 

OirisUan  Advocate 

•  • 

Selected . 

LIVE  FOR  SOMETHING. 
Live  for  something,  be  not  idle — 

Look  about  thee  for  employ! 
Sit  not  down  to  useless  dreaming — 

Labor  is  the  sweetest  joy. 
Folded  hands  are  ever  weary, 

Selfish  hearts  are  never  gay. 
Life  for  thee  hath  many  duties — 

Active  be,  then,  while  you  may. 

Scatter  blessings  in  thy  pathway  ! 

Gentle  words  and  cheering  smiles, 
Better  are  than  gold  or  silver 

With  their  grief  dispelling  wiles. 
As  the  pleasant  sunshine  falleth, 

Ever  on  the  grateful  earth, 
So  let  sympathy  and  kindness 

Gladden  well  the  darkened  hearth. 

Hearts  that  are  oppressed  and  weary — 

Drop  the  tear  of  sympathy  ; 
Whisper  words  of  hope  and  comfort. 

Give,  and  thy  reward  shall  be 
Joy  unto  thy  soul  returning, 

From  this  perfect  fountain  head, 
Freely  as  thou  freely  givest, 

Shall  the  grateful  light  be  shed. 


The  Potato-rot. — This  disease  first  made  its 
appearance,  so  far  as  we  know,  about  thirty 
years  ago.  The  most  destructive  season  of 
that  epidemic  in  this  country  was  in  1844. 
Previously  to  that  time,  the  annual  crop  of 
potatoes  in  the  United  States  amounted  to 
over  one  hundred  million  bushels  ;  but,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  blight,  it  was  reduced  in  some 
parts  of  the  country  to  one-half,  or  even  to 
one-quarter  of  the  ordinary  yield. 

In  1845  it  showed  itself  in  England,  Scot- 
land, and  Ireland,  and  spread  with  great 
rapidity.  The  disease  broke  out  again  in"l854 
and  18.55,  and  was  destructive  in  the  State  of 
New  York,  in  Rbode  Island,  Massachusetts, 
Ohio,  Illinois,  and  at  various  other  points,  and 
about  18C5,  or  ten  years  later,  it  made  its 
appearance  for  a  third  time. 

This  destructive  malady  was  at  last  found 
to  be  due  to  the  ravages  of  a  microscopic 
fungus,  called,  from  its  mode  of  fructification 
and  its  injurious  effects,  the  Peronospora  in- 
fest ans. 

When  the  peronospora  is  placed  in  contact 
with  the  leaves  of  a  potato-vine,  its  filaments 
penetrate  into  and  through  the  epidermic  cells, 
and  so  reach  the  intercellular  tissue  of  the 


leaf  and  stem ;  and  there  they  continue  t 
grow  producing  a  rapid  withering  and  blighti 
When  the  parasite  has  attained  a  certair 
growth,  it  begins  to  fructify.  Its  upright  fila 
ments  burst  through  the  pores  of  the  leave.s 
and  are  crowned  with  the  characteristic  chaii 
of  spores.  Each  spore,  when  ripe,  if  suppliec 
with  moisture,  produces  six  or  seven  second- 
ary zoospores,  armed  with  long  vibratins 
cilia,  and  capable  of  a  rapid  spontaneous  mo 
tion.  After  moving  about  for  a  short  time 
the  zoospore  becomes  quiescent,  throws  out 
an  elongated  filament,  and  germinates  afresh. 

It  is  no  doubt  in  this  way  that  the  germ  oli 
the  parasite  reaches  the  tuber  of  the  potato: 
at  the  root  of  the  vine.  For  if  sound  potatoes: 
be  placed  in  the  ground,  and  the  surface  of 
the  soil  be  sprinkled  with  the  spores  of  per- 
onospora, and  then  watered  from  time  to  time, 
the  potatoes  are  found  to  be  infested  with  the 
disease  in  about  ten  days. 

This  species  aftbrds  a  good  example  of  the 
extreme  fecundity  of  parasitic  fungi.  It  has 
been  estimated  that,  on  the  under  surface  of 
a  potato-leaf,  one  square  line  is  capable  of  pro- 
ducing over  three  thousand  spores.  Each 
spore  supplies  at  least  six  zoospores;  so  that 
from  one  square  line  we  may  have  nearly 
twenty  thousand  reproductive  bodies,  each 
capable  of  originating  a  new  mycelium  ;  and 
a  square  inch  of  surface  may  yield  nearly  three 
million  such  bodies. 

The  mycelium  filaments  can  penetrate  the 
cellular  tissue  of  a  leaf  in  twelve  hours,  and, 
when  established  there,  may  grow  and  bear 
fruit  in  eighteen  hours  longer,  while  the 
spores  are  perfected  and  ready  to  germinate 
in  twenty-four  hours  after  they  have  been  de- 
tached and  placed  in  water.  This  fully  ex- 
plains the  rapidity  with  which  the  disease  is 
known  to  spread. — Address  on  the  origin  and 
propagation  of  disease,  by  Dr.  J.  C.  Balton. 


For  "The  Priend." 

Memoirs  anil  Letters  of  Sarah  Hillman. 

(Continued  from  page  299.) 

"  Philada.  9th  mo.  2d,  1842.— Since  thy  last 
visit,  again  and  again  has  my  spirit  bended 
towards  thee  in  renewed  sympathy  and  affec- 
tion :  yea,  in  that  fellowship  which  lives 
through  death.  And  earnestly  do  I  desire, 
whatever  be  the  trials  and  probations  which 
may  be  permitted  or  appointed  in  our  passage 
through  this  wilderness,  and  land  of  droughts, 
of  deserts  and  of  pits,  and  however  many 
times  we  may  be  put  as  into  the  furnace  heat- 
ed 'one  seven  times  hotter  than  it  was  wont 
to  be  heated,'  we  may  hold  on  to  the  little 
grain  of  living  faith,  which  has  in  mercy  been 
gi-anted,  and  is  from  time  to  time  renewed; 
'  that  so  nothing  may  ever  be  able  to  separate 
us  from  the  love  of  God  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord.' 

Ah  !  my  dear  friend,  we  have  realized  His 
Almighty  Power  to  still  the  mighty  raging 
waves,  the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked  one  to 
quench,  and  to  cause  the  heart  that  was 
shrouded  almost  in  despair  to  sing  to  the 
springing  up  of  the  well  of  Life  ;  then  why 
should  we  so  often  be  ready  to  give  over  the 
hope  that  wo  shall  one  day  be  made  victori- 
ous, yea  more  than  conquerors  through  Him 
who  hath  loved  us  and  given  Himself  for  us? 
His  arm  is  not  shortened  that  He  cannot  save, 
neither  His  ear  grown  heavy  that  He  cannot 
hear;  but  with  righteousness  doth  He  judge 
the  poor,  and  rejirove  with  equity  for  the 
meek  of  the  earth ;  and  I  believe  He  will  arise 


THE   FRIEND. 


309 


,'hen  His  set  time  is  come ;  and  not  only 
|lead  the  cause  of  His  oppressed  people,  but 
inll  set  them  in  safety  from  him  that  pufleth 
It  them,  and  from  all  their  enemies.  So  that 
ne  truth  of  the  declaration  will  be  seen,  and 
be  enquiry  go  forth,  '  How  should  one  chase 

thousand  and  two  put  ten  thousand  to  flight, 
xcept  their  rock  had  sold  them  and  the  Lord 
iad  shut  them  up?' 

Ah  !  it  is  a  fearful  thing  to  be  crushing  the 
rophets  and  despising  the  word  through 
hem  ;  as  it  is  a  fearful  thing  to  be  daring  to 
ay,  the  Lord  saith  it,  albeit  He  hath  not 
poken,  and  when  He  riseth  up  to  plead  whose 
ight  it  is;  who  can  withstand  Him?  No  fig- 
aaf  covering  will  hide  them,  neither  can  any 
■f  us  flee ;  He  can  no  more  be  cheated  than 
ie  will  be  mocked ;  naked  and  bare  must  we 
.ppear  before  Him,  every  covering  which  is 
lOt  of  His  spirit,  will  be  stripped  otf:  what 
yill  it  signify  then  to  say,  '  We  have  eaten 
.nd  drunk  in  thy  presence,  and  thou  hast 
aught  in  our  streets,'  if  the  heart  is  not  right 
vith  Him,  if  any  idols  have  taken  the  place 
jf  which  He,  as  the  great  Shepherd,  Prophet, 
Priest  and  King,  ought  to  have  entire  rule, 
)ught  to  reign  and  govern. 

Oh  !  it  seems  to  mo  the  day  is  at  hand,  when 
,here  will  be  a  great  shaking  in  the  midst  of 
,he  land,  and  if  there  be  but  a  few  berries 
eft,  a  few  gleaning  grapes,  two  or  three  as 
)n  the  outmost  fruitful  branches,  there  will,  I 
im  persuaded,  be  a  gathering  to  these ;  there 
ivill  be  a  gathering  to  Shiloh,  for  unto  Him, 
ind  not  to  any  other,  shall  the  gathering  of 
the  people  be.  I  long  for  myself,  and  for  us  all 
who  profess  the  name  of  Christ,  more  especi- 
illy  we  who  sometimes  are  engaged  and  con- 
strained by  the  renewings  of  His  grace,  and 
the  fresh  babblings  up  of  the  well-spring  of 
salvation,  to  speak  a  word  in  His  name.  I 
long  for  our  preservation  on  the  immutable 
foundation,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous,  that 
neither  divination  nor  enchantment  may  pre- 
vail against  us;  that  in  that  awful  day  when 
inquisition  will  be  made,  we  may  be  found 
clear  of  the  blood  of  all  men.  Oh,  how  awful 
it  will  be  to  have  deceived  any,  to  have 
preached  any  other  way  or  truth,  than  the 
truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus  our  holy  Head.  To  have 
been  gathering  the  people  to  ourselves,  or  set- 
ting up  forms  for  substance,  or  bringing  men's 
person  into  admii'ation  because  of  advantage. 
The  Apostle  Paul,  who  know  the  terrors  of 
the  Lord  (and  through  His  unutterable  mercy 
He  has  visited  our  souls  and  made  us  to  feel 
His  terrors  for  sin,)  said,  'Woe  is  unto  me  if 
I  preach  not  the  Gospel,'  and  it  is  truly  woe 
to  us  if  we  preach  not  the  Gospel.  Oh  !  then 
let  us,  my  beloved  friend,  cleave  close  to  the 
Light,  and  walk  closely  with  our  dear  Master, 
not  fearing  the  fears  of  the  heathen,  but  keep- 
ing our  eye  single  to  Him,  we  shall  find  that 
He  still  keeps  that  '  man  in  perfect  peace, 
whose  mind  is  stayed  on  Him,  because  he 
trusteth  in  Him.'  " 

"Virginia,  5th  mo.  18^3.  *  *  *  Ah  !  how 
sorrowful  to  see  the  children  of  this  people 
scattered  as  they  are,  as  sheep  having  no 
shepherd.  It  seems  as  if  there  was  none  that 
could  break  a  little  bread  even  if  the  child 
asked  it;  too  many  of  whom  seem  content 
with  the  flesh  pots  of  Egypt,  and  having  loved 
this  present  world  have  little  relish  for  the 
things  of  Jesus,  the  things  of  the  kingdom; 
those  things  which  accompany  life  and  salva- 
tion. Oh  what  will  these  careless  ones  do 
when  God  riseth  up,  and  when  he  appeareth 


what  will  they  answer  him.  I  fear  it  will 
be  said  to  some,  'Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure 
on  the  earth,  and  been  wanton,  &c. ;  and  even 
some  who  have  made  a  high  profession  seem 
to  have  grown  weary  of  the  way  ;  thej'  have 
run  with  the  footmen,  and  they  have  wearied 
them,  how  shall  they  contend  with  horses, 
with  the  strong  and  powerful?  and  if  in  the 
land  of  ])eace,  in  a  state  of  carnal  security 
they  wearied  them,  oh  !  how  will  they  do  in 
the  swelling  of  Jordan?  in  that  day  when 
refuge  fails,  when  there  is  no  way  to  look, 
nor  any  think  to  trust  to  or  in  but  God  that 
showeth  mercy. 

As  to  health,  I  am  as  well  as  when  I  left 
homo,  and  desire  to  be  thankful  for  this  favor. 
May  we  all  strive  to  dwell  so  near  our  Divine 
Lord  and  Master,  as  to  be  preserved  from  the 
snare  of  the  fowler,  and  to  know  our  life  hid 
with  Him  in  all  our  trials  and  conflicts,  and 
when  the  days  of  our  pilgrimage  on  earth  are 
finished,  be  found  of  him  in  peace." 

"  Fhilada.  bth  mo.  31st,  1843.  *  *  *  The 
lines  of  Cowper  came  sweetly  into  remem- 
brance, 'He  is  a  freeman  whom  the  truth 
makes  free,'  &c.,  and  surely  none  else  are  free 
indeed.  The  language  seems  applicable,  ad- 
dressed by  the  prophet  speaking  in  the  name 
of  the  Highest  to  a  people  formerly,  '  I  am 
pressed  under  j^ou  as  a  cart  is  pressed  that  is 
full  of  sheaves.'  Ah!  when  the  great  Dasher 
in  pieces  shall  come  up  against  them  what 
will  they  do?  they  have  lightly  esteemed  the 
sacrifice  commanded  to  be  offered  in  the  holy 
place,  and  are  yet  making  high  profession  of 
spiritual  attainments,  painted  as  Zion  truly, 
but  where  is  the  life  and  zeal,  and  primitive 
simplicity  for  which  our  forefathers  iu  the 
truth  were  so  conspicuous?  where  is  their  de- 
votion and  devotedness  to  be  seen  amongst 
these  people?  Oh  how  sorrowful  is  the  state 
of  too  many  among  us  who  yet  are  taking 
upon  them  to  rule  in  the  church,  and  lord  it 
over  the  heritage  ;  who  have  not  been  livitig 
witnesses  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  as  was 
Peter,  and  also  partakers  of  the  glory  that 
shall  be  revealed." 

(To  be  continued.) 


The  subjoined  review  of  the  weather  for  the 
past  month,  is  taken  from  the  Philadelphia 
Xorth  American,  and  is  interesting  as  it  proves 
it  to  have  been  the  coldest  Fourth  month 
since  1798. 


Review  of  the  Wentlier,  &c. 

FOR    FOURTH     MONTH    (AI'UII.). 


187 


1874. 


K;iin  during  some  portion  of  the 

twenty-four  lionrs,     . 
Rain  all  or  nearly  all  day. 
Snow,  including  very  slight  falls, 
C'londy,  without  storms, 
Clear,  as  ordinarily  accepted, 


TEMPERATURES,    RAIN, 

Mean  Temperatnre  of  Fourth 

month,    per    I'enn.sylvania 

Hospital,     .... 
Highest  point  during  do. 
Lowest  do.  during  do.,  do.     . 
Rain,  during  the  month,    do. 
Deaths,   during  the   month, 

being/our  current  weeks  for 

each  year 1278 

Average  of  the  mean  temperature  of  Fourth 
month  for  the  past  eighty-five  years. 

Highest  mean  of  temperature  during  that 
entire  period,  1871,  .         .         .         . 

Lowest  mean  of  temperature  during  that 
entire  period,  1794  and  1798,  . 

COMPARISON    OF    RiVIN. 

1873. 

6.04  inch. 

5.60     " 

2.24     " 

4^19     " 


.     14  days 
2     '* 

U,       4     " 

.     10  days. 
4     " 
3     " 

.       4     " 

4     " 

30     " 

30     " 

,    DEATHS, 

1873. 

&C. 
1874. 

51.83  degs. 

70.05     " 
36.05     " 
4.19  inch. 

44.89  dega. 
66.00     " 
24.50     " 
7.50  inch. 

First  month  (January), 
Second  month  (February"), 
Tldnl  month   (March),     . 
I'hurth  month  (April), 


Totals  for  the  first  four  months 
of  each  year. 


.  18.07 


1385 

50.26  deg. 
58.18    " 
44.00   " 

1874. 
4.21  inch. 
2.82     " 
1.59     " 
7.50    " 

14.12     " 


That  the  month  just  closed  has  been  an  ex- 
ceedingly unpleasant  one  cannot  be  denied. 
We  read  from  our  diary  : 

Fourth  month  3d. — Passengers  to  the  Pacific 
by  rail  breakfast  in  the  Sierras,  with  twenty 
feet  of  snow  around  them  ;  four  hours  later 
they  find  wheat  four  inches  high,  and  the  next 
day  see  pear  and  peach  trees  in  blossom. 

Fourth  month  4th. — Very  cold.  Ice  made 
last  night,  five-eighths  of  an  inch  thick  by 
actual  measurement.  Yesterday  it  was  re- 
ported that  "  snow  from  twenty  to  thirty  feet 
deep,  and  solid  as  ice,  is  still  lying  in  various 
parts  of  California." 

Fourth  month  5th. — Snow  at  Hudson,  N. 
Y.,  six  inches  deep,  and  still  falling.  The 
same  evening  three  inches  fell  at  Ogdensburg, 
N.  Y. 

Fourth  month  9th. — Louisville  and  Mem- 
phis were  visited  by  a  severe  snow  storm,  to 
the  astonishment  of  their  oldest  inhabitants, 
who  could  not  remember  that  such  a  thing 
had  ever  before  happened  in  that  latitude  in 
April.  The  storm  lasted  nearly  all  day  at 
Louisville,  but  only  two  hours  at  Memphis. 

Fourth  month  iOth. — Snow  at  Erie,  Pa., 
six  inches  deep. 

Fourth  month  11th.— We  thus  note  frost 
in  West  Philadelphia  this  morning.  The  en- 
tire week  ending  j-esterday  has  been  very 
cold.  This  morning  everything  stiffened  up 
with  it.  Plenty  of  ice  about.  Froze  all  day 
in  the  shade. 

Fourth  month  13th.— Still  very  cold.  We 
know  of  water  having  frozen  solid  in  pipes 
measuring  one  inch  in  diameter  in  the  inside. 
Truth,  and  the  discipline  of  the  church.  The  !  belonging  to  a  steam  engine  in  the  lower  part 
heart  should  yearn  after  them  in  a  spirit  of  jOf  the  city,  splitting  said  pipes  so  as  to  neces- 
restoring  love  and  meekness."  Isitate  now  ones. 


A  great  variety  of  articles,  including  grain 
bags,  wagon  covers,  floor  covers,  ropes,  sails, 
&c.,  are  made  in  Russia  from  the  inner  bark 
of  the  bass-wood  or  linden  tree,  a  million  of 
trees  being  destroyed  annually  in  the  manu- 
facture, and  the  value  of  the  articles  produced 
amounting  to  $2,400,000.  The  bark  is  col- 
lected by  the  peasants,  in  May  and  June, 
when  the  ascent  of  the  sap  renders  peeling 
easy.  That  of  the  lower  part  of  the  trunk, 
generally  employed  for  rooting,  is  obtained  in 
pieces  about  .5}  by  3i  feet,  and  is  warmed, 
and  pressed  to  prevent  its  curling.  That  of  the 
upper  part  of  the  trunk  and  of  the  branches 
is  tied  in  bundles  and  rotted  under  water  until 
September,  when  it  is  dried  by  aid  of  heat 
and  separated  into  thin,  delicate  strips,  suit- 
able for  weaving  into  matting,  and  varying 
in  weight  according  to  the  use  to  be  made  of 
it.  The  heaviest  is  sold  at  the  Nishni  Nov- 
gorod fair  at  about  $24  per  hundred  weight. 
— North  American. 


"The  object,  in  dealing  with  offenders, 
should  ever  be  to  convince  and  restore  them, 
no  less  than  to  maintain  the  testimonies  of 


310 


THE    FRIEND. 


Fourth  month  16th. — Nashville,  Tennessee, 
was  visited  oy  a  tornado,  which  is  estimated 
to  have  destroyed  property  to  the  amount  of 
$100,000. 

Fourth  month  17th. — Snow  fell  at  Bing- 
hamton,  N.  T.,  to  the  depth  of  four  inches. 

Chicago  reports  that  "Easter  Sunday  was 
signalized  here  and  throughout  the  west  by  a 
violent  and  long-continued  snow  storm,  which 
threatened  to  interrupt  travel." 

Fourth  month  25th. — Snow  storms  appear 
to  have  extended  over  a  large  surface  of 
country. 

Fourth  month  29th  and  30th.— New  Hamp- 
shire was  visited  by  a  severe  snow  storm  on 
"Wednesday  night  and  yesterday,  during  which 
the  snow  fell  to  the  depth  of  over  a  foot  on 
the  level,  and  was  still  snowing  heavil}^. 

Fourth  month  28lh. — Snow  in  New  Yoi-k. 

Fourth  month  29th. — We  hear  from  Wash- 
ington: "For  several  hours  this  morning  a 
severe  snow  storm  prevailed,  which  is  some- 
thing unusual  for  this  city  at  this  season  of 
the  year.  At  12  o'clock,  however,  the  snow 
had  almost  entirely  disappeared." 

On  the  same  day  it  was  reported  that  snow 
fell  to  the  depth  of  nineteen  inches  at  the 
Water  Gap  and  on  the  mountains  south  of 
Wilkesbarre  it  was  eighteen  inches  deep,  and 
that  there  was  frost  in  Alabama,  and  that  the 
ice  is  still  firm  between  Montreal  and  (Quebec  ; 
also  that  a  severe  storm  of  snow  and  rain 
visited  Delaware,  while  by  private  correspond- 
ence from  Osceola,  Penna.,  we  learn  that  snow 
has  fallen  within  a  day  or  two  to  the  depth  of 
ten  and  a  half  inches,  and  is  still  falling. 

The  year  1857  has  been  referred  to  by  some 
from  memory  as  furnishing  corresponding 
weather  with  that  of  the  present  year  for  the 
month  under  review.  Upon  refei-ring  to  our 
diary  we  find  the  supposition  to  be  nearly 
correct.  As  we  noted  on  the  6th,  "  mercury 
down  to  20  degrees,  having  fallen  thirty  de- 
grees in  one  hour,  while  s«o!t)  is  noted  in  various 
places  between  the  5th  and  10th,  but  nothing 
so  late  in  the  month  as  those  chronicled  this 
year.  The  mean  temperature  of  1857  was 
45.29. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  above  that  cold 
weather  and  late  snouis  have  been  very  exten- 
sive this  season  in  almost  every  section  of 
country.  Terrible  inundations  and  overflows 
have  also  occurred  in  the  west. 

J.  M.  Ellis. 
Philadelphia,  Fifth  mo.  2d,  1874. 

Remarks  on  silent  worship  by  a  person  not 
belonging  to  the  Society  of  Friends. 

"  Whatever  others  may  think  of  silent  wor- 
ship, I  find  it  -valuable,  and  bind  it  to  my 
bosom  as  an  unspeakable  treasure  many  can- 
not appreciate.  How  can  the  soul  open  itself 
before  the  Searcher  of  hearts  ;  how  can  it  be 
as  clay  in  His  hands,  as  a  Mary  at  His  feet ; 
how  can  it  hear  the  voice  which  says:  '  This 
is  the  way,  walk  ye  in  it,'  if  it  be  always 
listening  to  or  uttering  words?  The  thing  is 
contrary  to  nature,  and  they  who  condemn 
silence  as  a  means,  are  themselves  obliged  to 
have  recourse  to  it,  if  they  are  seeking  to  be 
among  the  number  of  those  who  enter  the 
strait  gate,  who  follow  their  Lord  whither- 
soever he  leads." 

*"*" 

Who  is  the  honest  man  ? 

He  that  doth  still  and  strongly  good  pursue, 

To  God,  his  neighbor,  and  himself  most  true  : 

Whom  neither  force  nor  fawning  can 

Unpin  or  wrench  from  giving  all  their  due. 

'"•  Herbert. 


The  Ruins  of  Troy. 

Our  readers  may  remember  M.  Schliemann 
and  his  excavations  in  the  soil  of  the  ancient 
Troad.  That  gentleman  is  at  the  point  of 
publishing  a  relation  of  his  discoveries,  to- 
gether with  two  hundred  photographic  plates 
representing  the  principal  objects  of  his  col- 
lection. An  eminent  savant,  M.  Emile  Bur- 
nouf,  Director  of  the  French  School  at  Athens, 
addresses  to  the  Temps  an  interesting  notice 
of  the  antiquities  brought  to  light.  After 
some  introductory  remarks,  he  says: 

"  By  his  first  discoveries  M.  Schliemann 
was  led  to  seek  for  the  site  of  Troy  in  the 
very  spot  where  antiquity  had  placed  it :  that 
is  to  say,  at  a  locality  called  Hissarlik,  not  far 
from  the  sea,  and  this  is  what  he  found  :  A 
modern  stratum,  containing  some  Roman  re 
lies  and  some  very  important  inscriptions, 
extends  over  the  hill  to  a  depth  of  two  yards 
Besides  the  Greek  antiquities  prior  to  the 
Roman  epoch,  the  first  layer  furnished  some 
objects  in  iron,  with  arms  and  nails  of  bronze 
but  not  a  single  article  of  pure  copper.  Among 
the  specimens  of  yturely  Greek  origin  and  his 
torical  date  was  found  a  slab  of  white  marble 
belonging  to  the  Temple  of  the  Italian  Mi 
nerva,  the  lower  part  of  which  building  has 
been  uncovered. 

Below  the  Hellenic  stratum,  which  was  the 
remains  of  a  colony  which  must  have  lasted 
more  than  a  thousand  years,  and  only  disap- 
peared under  Constantine  II.,  lies  the  Trojan 
and  pre-liistoric  bed,  with  a  depth  of  as  much 
as  sixteen  j-ards.  In  this  accumulation  of 
rubbish  is  found  neither  bronze  or  iron  ;  all 
the  metal  objects  are  in  pure  copper,  silver, 
gold  or  electron  (a  very  tine  mixture  of  the 
two  latter).  At  a  depth  of  nine  yards  a  thin 
layer  of  lead  ore  and  cojiper  extends  nearly 
over  the  whole  mound,  which  was  itself  for- 
tified. M.  Schliemann  has  cleared  away  the 
principal  entrance,  which  is  paved  and  flanked 
by  solid  buildings ;  the  wall  at  the  side  is  not 
less  than  thirteen  yards  in  thickness.  Near 
the  spot,  in  a  commanding  situation,  are  the 
remains  of  a  large  princely  edifice,  bj^  the  side 
of  which  was  found  the  treasure  of  which  I 
will  presentlj'  speak.  The  ruins  of  the  town 
allow  at  least  three  strata  to  be  distinguished  ; 
the  upper  one  about  two  j^ards  thick,  leading 
to  a  supposition  that  the  houses  were  of  wood, 
and  that  they  had  been  burned.  The  second 
bed  contains  many  walls  formed  of  stones 
cemented  with  mud,  similar  to  those  which 
we  ourselves  found  at  Santorin  under  the 
pumice  stone  of  the  volcano.  The  third  laj^er 
contains  houses  constructed  with  unbaked 
bricks,  according  to  the  ancient  custom  of 
Central  Asia.  All  this  part  shows  the  traces 
of  an  immense  conflagration.  The  vases  and 
metals  have  been  calcined  or  soldered  by  the 
fusion  ;  the  surface  of  the  bricks  has  been 
azed  by  the  flames  of  a  vast  furnace. 
This  last  bed  is  from  seven  to  ten  yards  in 
thickness.  Below  the  depth  just  mentioned 
there  existed  a  still  more  ancient  city  where 
walls  have  been  found  corajjosed  of  enormous 
stones  weighing  from  one  to  two  tons  each. 
It  was  the  first  founded  in  that  place,  for  it 
rests  on  the  virgin  soil,  which  is  a  calcareous 
rock.  A  whole  volume  would  be  required  to 
describe  the  objects  brought  from  the  Troad 
by  M.  Schliemann,  as  the  number  is  more 
than  15,000.  Many  of  them  are  vases  in 
terra  cotta,  some  turned  in  a  lathe  and  others 
modeled  with  the  hand ;  none  of  them  are 
painted,  but  most  represent  a  woman  with 


prominent  breasts  and  the  face  of  an  owleti  ^ 
like  Minerva  of  Homer,  wearing  a  sort  of  hel! 
met.  The  worship  of  the  "Glaecopis  Athene) 
was  manifestly  the  principal  one  in  the  placd  I 
for  a  great  number  of  Palladiums  in  terrj 
cotta,  stone  or  bone  have  been  found,  rejirei 
senting  that  divinity,  sometimes  in  a  ver' 
striking  manner.  The  instruments  of  pur*! 
copper,  with  the  molds  and  crucibles  used  foi 
their  manufacture,  tools  and  weapons  of  flint^ 
the  remains  of  lyres  for  seven  or  four  strings 
several  thousand  double  cones  pierced  witl 
a  hole,  and  known  under  the  name  of  fusai 
oles,  for  female  ornaments,  mortars,  mill,  &c. 
all  form  an  ensemble  such  as  no  museum  ir 
Europe  can  boast  of,  and  will  furnish  inex 
haustible  subjects  of  study.  It  is  an  entir( 
feudal  civilization  now  revealed  to  us. 

What  we  can  affirm  is,  that  the  race  whicb 
has  left  these    memorials  was  unacquaintec 
with  iron,  and  was  anterior  to  bronze.    It  was 
therefore,  also  prior  to  the  Illiad,  in  which 
bronze,  tin  and  iron  are  frequently  mentioned 
The  inhabitants  of  the  place  were  shut  up  it 
a  citadel  ;  twenty  wells  dug  outside  by  M 
Schliemann    have    demonstrated   that   there 
were  no  dwellings    beyond  the  walls.     The 
population  lived  under  the  rule  of  a  feudal 
lord,  whose  stronghold  has  now  been  brought 
to  light.     Therein  have  been  discovered,  be- 
side a  host  of  minor  objects,  several  vases  of, 
pure  gold,  silver  or  electron,  two  magnificenti 
necklaces  composed  of  a  multitude  of  orna-' 
ments  and  small  chains  of  a  primitive  but  still 
advanced  manufacture  ;  several  thousand  gold 
heads,  well  cut ;   eight  bracelets  and  thirty- 
six  earrings  of  the  same  metal.     There  is  nol 
doubt  that  these  valuables  belonged  to  the! 
proprietors  of  the  chateau,  and  that  the  mas- 
ter was  at  the  same  time  the  sovereign  of  the 
country.    But  what  was  the  name  of  the  king? 
Was  it  Priam  ?    I  must  be  excused  from  re- ' 
plying  to  that  question  ;  for  we  ought  first  to 
know  whether  the  Illiad  is  not  analogous  to 
the  Ramayana  and  the  Schah-name,  in  which 
the  sun,  moon,  winds  and  clouds  are  repre- 
sented as  ancient  heroes,   and  their  cosmo- 
gonic  contests  as  human  events.     M.  Schlie- 
mann has  in  any  case  rendered  an  important 
service  to  science,  and  done  himself  the  great- 
est honor  in   employing  so  nobly  a  fortune  ' 
acquired  by  the  rude  adventures  which  you 
have  related." — Galignani's  Messenger. 


For  "  The  Friend."     I 

In  glancing  over  the  pages  of  Penn's  "Rise  J 
and  Progress,"  I  was  struck  with  a  passage,  t 
where  he  says,  in  referring  to  a  class  of  religi-  - 
ous  professors  called  "  Seekers :"  "  They  were 
diligent,  plain  and  serious ;  strong  in  scrip-  i 
ture  and  bold  in  profession  ;  bearing  much 
reproach  and  contradiction.  But  that  which 
others  fell  by,  proved  their  hurt.  For  worldly 
influence  spoiled  them  also,  and  they  rested  too 
much  upon  their  watery  dispensation,  instead 
of  passing  on  more  fully  to  the  fire  and  Holy 
Ghost,  which  was  His  baptism,  who  came 
with  a  fan  in  his  hand,  that  he  might  tho- 
roughly (and  not  in  part  only)  purge  his  floor, 
and  take  away  the  dross  and  the  tin  of  his 
people,  and  make  a  man  finer  than  gold." 
When  these  thoughts  were  passing  through 
the  sagacious  mind  of  Wm.  Penn,  quickened 
as  his  perceptions  were  with  heavenly  know- 
ledge, could  he  have  seen  the  distant  future, 
and  followed  our  beloved  Society  in  its  un- 
equal struggle  with  the  influence  of  the  world, 
he  would  have  concluded,  under  a  weight  of 


THE   FRIEND. 


311 


, ,  orrow,  that  the  Society  of  Friends  also,  whose 
nterests  he  labored  so  much  to  promote, 
Ivould,  in  process  of  time,  reproduce  the  same 
painful  history  in  its  relation  to  the  effects 
jroduced  upon  it  by  an  ensnaring  world, 
jarge  indeed  are  the  inroads  which  have 
)een  made  upon  the  peace  and  good  order, 
s'hich  otherwise  would  have  prevailed  more 
eminently  among  us;  for  it  is  obvious  much 
if  the  lukewarmness  and  laxity  that  exists  ; 
he  prevalent  indisposition  to  support  any 
estimony  not  regarded  with  popular  favor ; 
he  tendency  to  run  after  other  modes  of 
forship  where  gather  large  and  fashionable 
I  .seemblies ;  where  the  eye  and  the  ear  may 
le  entertained,  and  little  may  be  heard  or 
ritnessed,  calculated  to  humble  pride,  and 
reak  in  pieces  the  flinty  heart,  proceed  from 
n  inoi'dinatelove  of  the  pleasures,  the  honors, 
nd  the  riches  of  a  vain  and  fawning  world, 
.'he  love  of  money  is  declared  to  be  the  root 
f  all  evil,  which  refers,  I  doubt  not,  to  the 
/orld  as  distinguished  from  things  which  be- 
ing to  one  to  come  ;  a  more  enduring  life, 
lence,  if  we  would  make  an}-  real  progress 
piritually,  the  world  must  be  kept  under  our 
3et ;  for  '•  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world." 

George  Fox  very  often  uses  this  language : 
Mind  the  Light  within  ;"  and  as  this  comes 
D  rule  in  our  hearts,  other  guests  which  had 
re-eminence,  and  have  exercised  lordship 
ver  us,  will  be  denied;  and  our  experience 
/ill  be  as  his  was,  that  the  path  of  integrity 
68  in  the  path  of  separation  from  the  world 
nd  its  spirit.  And  the  watery  dispensation 
f  the  "  Seekers,"  upon  which  they  relied,  is 
omparable  to  the  condition  sadly  prevalent 
rithin  our  own  borders,  of  substituting  for  the 
lumbling,  baptising  operations  of  the  Spirit 
if  Truth,  a  more  superficial  religion,  cousist- 
3g  in  a  literal  knowledge  of  the  Scriptures, 
nd  an  historical  belief  in  the  one  atoning 
acrifice  upon  the  cross. 

P.  B. 

Philadelphia,  oth  mo.  2d,  1S74. 


Language  of  the  Clouds. — The  colors  of  the 
ky  at  particular  times  afford  wonderfully 
;ood  evidence.  Not  only  does  a  rosy  sunset 
iresage  fair  weather  and  a  ruddy  sunshine, 
mt  there  are  other  tints  which  speak  with 
'qual  clearness  or  accuracy.  A  bright  yellow- 
sh  sky  in  the  evening  indicates  wind,  a  pale 
rellow  wet,  a  neutral  gray  color  constitutes 
I  favorable  sign  in  the  evening,  and  an  un- 
avorable  one  in  the  morning.  The  clouds 
ire  full  of  meaning  in  themselves.  If  their 
orms  are  soft,  undefined  and  feathery,  the 
veather  will  be  fine.  If  the  edges  are  hard, 
iharp  and  definite,  it  will  be  foul.  Generally 
.peaking,  any  deep,  unusual  lines,  betoken 
vind  and  rain,  while  the  more  quiet  and  deli- 
;ate  tints  bespeak  fair  weather. — Late  Paper. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

What  a  sweet  feeling  spreads  over  the 
nind,  when  through  the  ever  watchful  Shep- 
lerd,  we  are  enabled  to  maintain  a  steadfast 
;uard  over  our  own  spirits  under  provocation, 
ind  to  stifle  the  rising  disposition  to  anger 
ind  resentment;  to  suppress  even  an  unkind 
remark,  and  to  bear  in  the  meek  spirit  which 
the  Lord  alone  can  give,  whatever  is  calcu- 
lated to  irritate  even  in  the  small  incidents  of 
life.  "He  that  ruleth  his  own  spirit,  is  better 
than  he  that  taketh  a  city." 

It  is   only  through   humble  watchfulness, 


and  secret  breathing  for  preservation,  from 
day  to  day,  that  wo  gain  the  victory. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIFTH  MONTH  16,  1874. 


From  the  character  of  the  worship  wliich 
our  Lord  declared  his  Father  sought  from  his 
dependent  creature  man,  it  is  evident  that  to 
engage  in  it,  or  even  to  endeavor  to  perform 
it,  is  an  act  of  faith.  There  must  be  not  only 
a  belief  that  He  is,  and  that  He  is  a  rewardcr 
of  them  who  diligently  seek  him,  but  that  the 
Holj'  Spirit  is  willing  and  ready  to  help  our 
infirmities,  and,  if  waited  on  in  the  obedience 
of  faith,  will  prepare  and  enable  the  soul  to 
offer  the  worship  that  is  in  spirit  and  in 
truth. 

To  know  this  to  be  accomplished  when 
gathered  in  our  religious  meetings,  there 
must  be  silent  waiting,  in  order  that  the  soul 
may  be  in  a  condition  to  savor  the  things 
that  be  of  God  ;  for  flesh  and  blood  can  no 
more  reveal  the  invisible  I  Am,  than  it  could 
recognize  the  deity  of  Christ  when  He  was 
bodilj'  present  with  his  disciples.  They, 
therefore,  who  go  to  meetings  for  divine  wor- 
ship, absorbed  with  the  thoughts  of  those 
things  that  belong  only  to  the  earthly  mind, 
or  who  are  unbelieving  in  the  necessity  of 
preparation  of  heart,  through  the  operation 
of  a  power  superior  to  their  own,  if  they  dis- 
regard the  dutj'  to  struggle  for  a  state  of  sol- 
emn, reverential  silence,  and  patient  waiting 
in  subjection  of  spirit  before  the  Lord,  are  not 
likely  to  rise  out  of  a  condition  unfit  to  receive 
heavenly  treasure,  either  immediately  from 
Him  who  is  always  in  the  midst  of  those 
who  are  gathered  in  his  Name,  or  mediately 
through  the  ministry  of  his  servants,  whom 
He  has  prepared  and  put  forth  to  speak  on 
his  behalf 

It  is,  therefore,  an  evidence  of  sorrowful 
declension,  when,  in  a  Society  like  that  of 
Friends — favored  as  it  has  been  with  a  true 
sense  of  the  nature  of  Divine  worshijj — hum- 
ble, silent  waiting  before  the  Lord,  loses  its 
due  place  or  repute,  and  the  notion  prevails, 
that  meetings  for  worship  must  be  occupied 
with  preaching  or  praying,  or  any  other 
external  service.  The  currency  of  such  an 
opinion,  betrays  into  two  great  evils — the 
waiting  of  the  congregration  on  those  who 
are  expected  to  preach  or  pray;  and  the 
prompting  of  persons  to  engage  in  those  sol- 
emn services,  whom  the  Head  of  the  Church 
has  neither  commissioned  nor  prepared  for 
their  performance.  The  inevitable  sequence 
of  this  departure  from  a  practical  belief  in  the 
Headship  of  Christ  in  his  church,  and  in  Him 
as  the  beginning  and  ending  of  the  saint's  faith, 
ever  has  been,  and  must  continue  to  be  a  shal- 
low, emotional  religion,  accompanied  by  dry, 
wordy,  high  sounding  declamation  by  way  of 
preaching,  and  long,  lifeless  discursive  prayers. 
In  this  way  the  danger  is  incurred  of  promot- 
ing ignorance  of,  if  not  disbelief  in  silently 
and  reverently  feeding  at  the  Lord's  table, 
where  those  who  truly  hunger  and  thirst  after 
righteousness  are  favored  to  partake  of  the 
bread  and  water  which  come  down  from 
heaven,  and  nourish  the  soul  up  unto  eter- 
nal life. 

The  age  in  which  Friends  arose,  was  one 
of  great  dispute  about  forma  of  religion,  and 


large  profession  resjiecting  its  requirements 
and  its  effects.  Among  the  various  sects  into 
which  the  visible  church  was  divided  and 
subdivided,  doubtless  there  were  many  honest 
seekers  after  truth  ;  who,  as  they  failed  to  find 
what  their  souls  longed  for  in  one  profession, 
went  to  another;  until  the  round  of  all  in 
which  they  thought  a  hojK'  might  be  indulged 
i)f  finding  the  lost  piece  of  silver,  was  ex- 
hausted. But  alas  !  how  many  of  them  had 
to  confess,  that  though  there  was  much  talk 
about  Christ,  the  atonement  He  had  made  for 
sin,  and  justification  by  belief  in  him  and  in  it; 
though  the  Scriptures  were  designated  the 
"  word  of  God-"  and  regarded  as  an  indubit- 
able rule  of  faith  and  practice,  to  be  therefore 
studied  and  taught  ;  and  what  are  called  the 
sacraments  were  deemed  efticient  means  of 
grace,  yet  their  hearts  remained  untrans- 
formed ;  the  new  birth  unto  righteousness 
was  not  brought  forth,  antl  bondage  to  the 
strong  man  armed  was  not  done  away ;  the 
natural  result  of  seeking  the  living  among 
the  dead. 

Most  of  those  who  became  early  promul- 
gators of  primitive  Christianity,  as  revived  by 
Friends,  came  out  from  among  those  sincere, 
but  disappointed  seekers,  and  when  they  were 
favored  to  see  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  by 
the  inshining  of  the  Light  of  Christ  on  their 
darkened  hearts,  they  recognized  this  as  the 
divine  gift  promised  by  Him,  to  convict  the 
world  of  sin,  of  righteousness,  of  judgment, 
and  to  guide  his  obedient  disciples  into  all 
truth.  As  they  became  changed  men  them- 
selves, and  were  prepared  for  the  service 
by  the  Head  of  the  Church,  they  were  com- 
missioned by  Him  to  call  men  to  take  heed  to 
this  manifestation  of  the  Light  of  Christ  in 
the  soul,  as  the  only  means  whereby  they 
could  experience  the  saving  benefits  of  the 
miraculous  coming,  holy  life  and  meritorious 
death  of  Him  who  died  for  them  on  Calvary. 

Thus  George  Fox,  when  speaking  of  the 
work  he  was  called  to,  and  the  commission 
he  received,  says  emphatically  : 

"  When  the  Lord  God  and  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  sent  me  forth  into  the  world  to  preach 
his  everlasting  gospel  and  kingdom,  I  was 
glad  that  1  icas  commanded  to  turn  people  to 
that  inward  light,  spirit  and  grace,  by  which 
all  might  know  (heir  salvation  and  their  way  to 
God;  even  that  Divine  Spirit  which  would 
lead  them  into  all  truth,  and  which  I  infallibly 
know  would  never  deceive  any." 

This  was  the  scriptural  doctrine  that  prin- 
cipally distinguished  Friends  from  all  other 
orthodox  professors,  and  from  it  sprang  the 
testimonies  thej-  have  been  called  to  maintain 
before  the  world.  It  no  more  invalidates  or 
lowers  the  doctrine  of  the  atonement,  media- 
tion of, and  salvation  by  Jesus  Christ,  than  does 
the  declaration  of  the  Apostle,  that  "the  grace 
of  God  bringeth  salvation,"  and  is,  therefore, 
■sufficient  for  bringing  salvation ;  or  that  it  is 
the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus 
that  sets  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and  death  ; 
and  is,  thei-efore,  sufficient  to  liberate  from 
the  bondage  of  sin.  They  are  all  equally  in 
accord  with  the  belief  and  acknowledgment, 
that  reconciliation  with  the  Father,  his  for- 
giveness of  sin,  and  justification  by  the  faith 
He  gives,  are  all  in  virtue  of  the  meritorious 
sacrifice  of  His  Son  without  the  gates  of  Jeru- 
salem. The  benefits  of  that  sacrifice,  and  of 
all  the  other  outward  offices  of  Christ,  can  be 
savingly  known  in  no  other  way  than  through 
the  ministration  of  this  light,  spirit,  or  grace. 


312 


THE   FRIEND. 


Our  Saviour  told  his  disciples  that  it  would  be 
one  of  the  offices  of  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  when 
He  was  come,  to  glorify  Him,  to  receive  of 
mine  and  show  it  unto  you ;  and  the  things 
of  Christ  can  be  availingly  experienced  by 
no  other  means.  It  is  only  those  who  walk 
in  this  holy  Light  that  know  the  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ  to  cleanse  from  all  sin. 

Alas!  how  many  of  those  now  exercising 
the  office  of  preachers  or  teachers  in  our  So 
dety,  appear  to  have  seen  no  farther  than 
most  of  the  professors  from  among  whom 
Friends  were  originally  gathered ;  and  like 
them,  are  leading  their  hearers  to  rest  their 
hopes  of  salvation  on  a  self-wrought  faith  in 
the  accomplished  work  of  Christ  when  person- 
ally on  earth,  while  knowing  little  or  nothing 
of  the  regenerating,  transforming  work  of  his 
Spirit  on  the  soul.  How  often  do  we  hear 
them  calling  their  listeners  to  come  to  Christ 
at  once — as  though  sinners  could  come  in 
their  own  time  and  way — and  to  know  their 
sins  to  be  immediately  washed  away  in  the 
blood  shed  on  Calvary,  like  those  professors  of 
whom  George  Fox  tells,  who  would  have  the 
blood  only  without  them,  and  not  within  them. 
But  by  obedience  to  the  inward  manifestations 
of  the  Light  or  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  and  the  other 
early  Friends  were  enabled  to  see  the  blood 
of  Christ  to  "  sprinkle  the  heart  and  con- 
science from  dead  works  to  serve  the  living 
God."  They  preached  salvation  through 
Christ  to  all  to  the  very  ends  of  the  earth,  who 
would  comply  with  the  terms  ;  repentance 
towards  God,  and  faith  in  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  as  Ho  reveals  himself  in  the  soul  by 
his  Light  and  grace,  and  as  made  known  in 
his  several  offices  through  the  holy  Scriptures, 
to  those  who  are  blessed  with  a  knowledge  of 
those  sacred  records  ;  and  salvation  through 
Him  to  those  who  are  not  favored  with  that 
knowledge,  by  obedience  to  the  same  Divine 
Light  bestowed  upon  all,  so  far  as  it  and  its 
requirings  are  made  known. 

Friends  have  al  waj's  borne  testimony  against 
the  doctrine,  of  men  being  justified  by  a  faith 
in  Christ  that  is  not  manifested  by  good  works, 
and  allows  them  to  remain  in  their  sins  ;  and 
have  held  that  unless  the  regenerating  work 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  is  known  in  the  soul,  Christ 
has  died  for  us  in  vain.  To  this  transform- 
ing work,  therefore,  have  they  mainly  called 
the  attention  of  the  people,  inasmuch  as  the 
design  of  Christ's  coming  in  the  flesh,  was  to 
save  them  /roHi  their  sins,  and  to  destroy  the 
works  of  the  devil.  Yet  they  fully  and  grate- 
fully acknowledge  the  mercy  of  the  Father 
in  giving  his  dear  Son  to  atone  for  and  ran- 
som his  fallen  creature  man,  that  so,  through 
grace,  the  repentant  sinner  may  be  justified 
freely,  by  the  redemption  that  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

Were  these  scriptural  doctrines,  as  originally 
promulgated  by  Friends,  and  held  by  true 
Friends  ever  since,  preached  to  the  people  by 
all,  in  the  demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and 
power,  we  should  not  hear  of  the  excited, 
methodistical*  scenes,  so  rife  in  many  places 
within  the  pale  of  the  Society.  But  the  retro- 
gression in  doctrine  and  consequent  disregard 
of  testimonies  springing  from  it,  is  hailed  as  a 
revival,  and,  unless  the  Lord  had  been  pleased 
to  preserve  a  remnant  to  uphold  Quakerism 
in  its  purity,  the  whole  Society  would  drift 
back  into  the  profession  of  the   different  de- 


*  Thia  word  is  not  used  disparagingly  of  the  respect- 
able Society  whose  tenets  admit  of  these  excited  scenes 


nominations  out  of  which  it  was  first  brought, 
and  having  lost  the  substance,  in  the  feeling 
of  unsatisfied  want,  finally  be  induced  to  re- 
sort to  the  shadow,  displayed  in  the  beggarly 
elements. 


SUMMAKY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  state  of  affairs  in  Spain  does  not  ap- 
pear to  have  changed  materially.  Althongh  the  Car- 
lists  were  compelled  to  raise  the  siege  of  Bilboa,  their 
forces  did  not  move  to  any  great  distance  and  soon  re- 
turned to  the  vicinity.  Dispatches  from  Bilboa  say  that 
Generat  Concha's  troops  are  throwing  up  fortifications. 
Don  Carlos  and  General  Elio  are  reported  to  be  at 
Durango,  thirteen  miles  southeast  from  Bilboa.  Don 
Carlos  has  issued  a  proclamation  announcing  that  he 
will  offer  strong  resistance  to  the  Republican  army  in 
the  Biscay  provinces.  Bilboa  has  been  completely  re- 
victualled.  It  is  stated  that  a  body  of  Carlists  under 
command  of  Don  Alfonso  had  been  defeated  by  the  Ke- 
publican  troops. 

General  Manuel  Concha  has  been  appointed  General- 
in-chief  of  the  Republican  army  of  the  north. 

After  the  capture  of  Bilboa  the  Spanish  government 
again  applied  to  Germany  for  the  recognition  of  the 
Republic. 

In  the  House  of  Commons  it  was  stated  in  reply  to 
the  inquiry  of  a  member  that  the  British  government 
desires  the  resumption  of  diplomatic  relations  with 
Mexico,  and  is  ready  to  receive  overtures  to  that  end. 

The  coal  miners  of  Durham  have  yielded  to  the  terms 
of  (heir  employers,  and  the  strike  is  ended.  The  prices 
of  iron  and  coal  have  advanced  in  consequence  of  the 
strikes.  Seventy  thousand  laborers  and  miners  were 
recently  out  of  employment  and  great  distress  preyailed 
among  them. 

A  meeting  has  been  held  in  London  to  urge  the  dis- 
establishment of  the  Church  of  England.  Goldwin 
Smith  presided.  In  his  address  he  advocated  the  ap- 
plication of  church  endowments  to  the  relief  of  the  poor 
and  the  promotion  of  education. 

The  steamship  Caspian  which  left  Liverpool  for 
Quebec  on  the  tith  inst.,  took  out  350  agricultural 
laborers  for  Canada. 

The  number  of  co-operative  societies  in  England  and 
Wales  is  7-16,  with  300,587  members. 

London,  5th  mo.  11th. — Consols  93.  U.  S.  five  per 
cents,  104}. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  8}d  ;  Orleans,  8|d 

The  American  Oriental  Topographical  Corps,  now  in 
the  Holy  Land,  have  reached  Jerusalem,  after  making 
successful  explorations  in  the  vicinity  of  Mount  Sinai. 
They  report  as  very  remarkable  the  fact  that  they  were 
detained  two  days  by  a  heavy  snow  storm  about  Mount 
Sinai.  The  expedition  will  leave  for  Bashan  and  Moab. 

The  annual  iron  product  of  the  world  is  276,500,000 
cwt.  England  produces  more  than  one  half  of  the  whole 
amount.  North  America  about  one-fifth,  France  about 
one-twelfth,  and  Belgium  about  one-twenty-fourth, 
these  four  constituting  the  great  iron-producing  sections 
of  the  globe. 

Severe  frosts  have  done  great  damage  to  the  vines 
throughout  France.  It  is  estimated  that  the  grape  crop 
this  year  will  not  be  above  half  an  average  one. 

Many  cattle  are  starving  in  Nova  Scotia.  The  win- 
ters supply  of  fodder  is  exhausted,  and  the  backward 
spring  has  kept  the  grass  from  growing. 

The  length  of  the  St.  Gothard  Tunnel  will  be  9  miles 
and  715  yards.  The  altitude  at  the  northern  entrance 
at  Goeschenen  will  be  3703  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea,  and  that  of  the  southern  entrance  3850  feet.  Tli_ 
highest  point  in  the  interior  will  be  3873  feet  above  the 
sea  level. 

A  Madrid  dispatch  of  the  11th  says:  The  Carlista, 
under  Don  Alfonso  lost  500  men  in  killed  and  wounded 
in  their  recent  defeat. 

A  special  dispatch  to  the  London  Time^  says  General 
Concha  began  his  advance  from  Bilboa  on  the  11th. 
The  Carlists  are  entrenching  themselves  in  the  moun- 
tain passes.  Genetal  Elio  has  issued  a  decree  that  all 
persons  expressing  dissent  to  the  pretensions  of  Don 
Carlos  will  be  shot. 

Foreign  papers  brought  by  the  latest  mails,  report 
unusually  warm  weather  all  over  Europe.  In  Paris 
and  London  the  temperature  was  higher  at  the  end  of 
Fourth  month  than  it  usually  is  in  mid  summer. 

United  States. — Miscdlaneom. — The  deaths  in  New 
York  last  week  were  488,  and  in  Philadelphia  300. 

Disastrous  fires  are  raging  in  the  woods  on  the  line 
of  the  Lake  Superior  Railroad  at  North  Branch  and 
Pine  City,  Minn.  Fires  are  likewise  reported  in  the 
forests  along  the  West  Wisconsin  Railroad,  and  trains 
are  delayed  in  consequence. 


A  fruit  company  at  Santa  Barbara,  Cal.,  have  unde 
cultivation  eighty  acres  of  olive,  almond  and  walnu  ] 
trees.     The  olive  is  cultivated  with   great  success  i  \ 
California,  some  trees  yielding  twenty  gallons  of  oi 

The  Gloucester  fishing  fleet,  off  Newfoundland,  e.^; 
perienced  very  rough  weather  during  last  montl 
Several  vessels  were  damaged  and  four  men  wer 
drowned. 

The  court  martial  to  try  the  charges  preferred  again-  ' 
Major  General  O.  O.  Howard,  has  adjourned  sine  di, 
The  decision  of  the  tribunal,  after  review  of  the  Judg    ' 
Advocate  General,  will  be  sent  to  the  President  fo 
executive  action.  It  is  understood  that  General  Howan  - 
is  entirely  exonerated  from  all  charges. 

In  Philadelphia  there  are  now  401  public  school 
with  1633  teachers  ;  number  of  names  on  the  list  o 
registered  voters  167,094 ;  number  of  officers  in  Polic 
Department  1092.  'The  area  of  the  city,  including  th 
so  called  rural  districts  is  129  square  miles. 

According  to  a  recent  statement  the  number  of  news  I 
papers  and  periodicals  in  the  United  States  has  in  I 
creased  from  4051  in  1860,  to  6875  in  1874.  Some  o  • 
these  publications  have  quite  a  limited  circulation  ■,: 
others  range  between  50,000  and  100,000.  Of  these  64'  ■ 
are  daily  papers,  5185  weeklies,  and  1053  other  inter 
vals. 

A  disgraceful  contest  has  been  going  on  in  Arkansa  i 
for  several  weeks  past  between  two  rival  claimants  fo, 
the  office  of  Governor  of  the  State.     No  reference  ha  ' 
been  made  to  it  in  the  summary  because  of  the  impos'F 
sibility  of  giving  any  clear  statement  in  a  few  lines  c  I 
the  origin  and  circumstances  of  the  difficulty.     Eac 
claimant  has  attempted  to  support  his  pretensions  b 
violence,  and   several   persons   have  been  killed  an 
wounded  in  hostile  collisions.     This  state  of  affairs  h,i 
induced  President  Grant  to  advise  that  the  Legislatur  i 
of  the  State  shall   promptly  assemble   to   determin|(, 
whether  Baxter  or  Brooks  shall  be  Governor.     He  als, '; 
urgently  requests  that  all  forces  on  both  sides  be  dif'i; 
banded,  so  that  the  General  Assembly  may  act  freefrot  ' 
any  military  pressure  or  influence. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotation  I 
on  the  11th  inst.    New  York. — American  gold,  112.' 
U.  S.   sixes,   1881,  Reg.  1]9|;   Coupons  12U;  ditti 
1868,  Reg.,  119|;  coupons,  120J;   U.  S.   fives,   ll-V; 
Superfine  flour,  $5.40   a  $5.95;   State  extra,  S6.10 
$6.45  ;  western  shipping,  $6  a  §6.55  ;  finer  brands,  S7 
$10.25.     No.  1  Chicago  spring  wheat,  $1-55;  No.  2  do 
$1.48   a   $1.50;    red    western,    $1.63   a  $1.64;    whit, 
Michigan,  $1.82.     Oats,  64J  a  66  cts.     Yellow  corr't, 
85  cts. ;   white,   87  a  89  cts.     Philadelphia. — Upland 
and  New  Orleans  cotton,  18}  a  19  cts.  for  middling^ 
Superfine  flour,  $5.25   a  $5.75 ;   extras,  $6  a  $6.50 
finer  brands,  $7  a  $10.50.     Western  red  wheat,  $1.50  | 
$1.65;   Penna.   $1.72;   western   white,   $1.85;   No. 
spring,  $1.50  ;  No.  1,  $1.55  a  $1.60.    Rye,  98  cts.    Gal:  . 
60  a  65  cts.   Yellow  and  white  corn,  85  a  86  cts.   Lart 
11  a  lU  cts.     Clover-seed,  9f  a  lOJ  cts.     .Sales  of  220 
beef  cattle  at  5  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  common,  an 
6|  a  7.|  cts.  for  fair  to  choice.     Wooled  sheep  sold  at  5  , 
a  9}  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  clipped,  5j  a  7i  cts.    Abou 
6000  hogs  sold  at  $8.75  a  $9  per  1 00  lb.  net  for  corn  fed 
Baltimore. — Choice  amber  wheat,  $1.78;  Ohio  and  In 
diana  red,  $1.55  a  $1.57.     Yellow  corn,  84  cts. ;  white 
84  a  87  cts.     Oats,  63  a  66  cts.     Chicago. — No.  1  sprin: 
wheat,  $1.28  ;  No.  2  do.,  $1.22i  ;  No.  3,  §1.17.    No.  : 
mixed  corn,  62  cts.     No.  2  oats,  47  cts.     No.  2  rye,  91,, 
cts.     No.  2  spring  barley,  $1.40.     Lard,  $10.25  per  10( 
lbs.     St.   Louis.— Fan  wheat,   $1.50  a  $1.52;    No.  ;l 
spring,  $1.27.     No.  2  oats,  52i  cts.     No.  2  corn,  67  cts' 
Cincinnati. — Wheat,  $1.45.    Corn,  73  a  76cts.    O.ats,  5(ij 
a  58  cts.     Rye,  $1.08.     Spring  barley,  $1.25  a  $1.30|| 
Lard,  10|  all  cts.  j,^ 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 
Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphia. 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Worth 

INGTON,  M.  D.  • 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may  bi 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  o 
Managers.  ! 


Died,  at  his  residence  in  West  Chester,  Pa.,  on  the 
27th  of  Third  mo.  1874,  Davis  Reece,  aged  72  years 
The  deceased  was  for  about  thirty-four  years  usefully 
and  acceptably  engaged  as  teacher  and  governor  in  the 
boys'  department  at  Westtown  Boarding  School.  In' 
this  position  he  maintained  a  remarkable  degree  oli 
equanimity  of  temper,  blending  firmness  with  kindness, 
and  manifested  such  a  consideration  for  the  feelings  ol 
others,  as  to  win  the  regard  of  both  pupils  and  pre- 
ceptors. He  was  favored  with  patience  through  a' 
lingering  decline,  and  his  end  was  peace. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    ZLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MONTH  23,  1874. 


NO.  40. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ice  T(^^)ollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptiooa  and  Payments  receiTed  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

IT    NO.   116    NORTH    FOOBTH    STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHIIiADSLFHIA. 


latage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


^port  to  the  Yearly  31eethig  made  by  the  Com- 
mittee appointed  by  it  in  1872,  a7id  continued 
in  1873. 

I.)  the  Yearly  Meeting  : — ■ 
|Tbe  Committee  coutinued  at  onr  last  Yearlj- 
[eeting  to  visit  the  subordinate  meetings, 
ibmit  the  following  rejiort :  — 
During  the  past  year,  the  different  divisions 
:  the  Committee  have  been  pretty  steadily 
;gnt;ed  in  visiting  the  Quarterly,  Month!}- 
id  Particular  Meetings;  and  in  several  places 
le  families  of  Friends,  endeavoring  with  such 
iility  as  has  been  mercifully  afforded,  to  per- 
[■m  the  duty  committed  to  them,  as  set  forth 
i  the  minute  of  their  appointment,  viz.:  "To 
.■ito  Friends  to  renewed  diligence,  to  show 
[■th  in  their  lives  and  conversation,  a  con- 
stent  maintenance  of  all  our  Christian  Uoc- 
t  lies  and  Testimonies,  that  so  they  raaj-  be- 
2me  firmly  established  on  our  most  holj- faith, 
ad  lie  more  fully  united  together  in  the  fel- 
I  v-:!iip  of  the  gospel."  X 

We  have  been  made  sensible,  from  time  to 
tno,  of  the  merciful  extension  of  Divine  re- 
§rd  and  help,  and  introduced  into  the  feeling 
c  affectionate  interest  and  Christian  sym- 
ithy  with  our  members  in  the  different  meet- 
ing, and  in  the  varied  circumstances  in  which 
t3y  are  placed ;  and  we  trust,  that  the  labor 
C  love,  has  been  productive  of  good  to  both 
ts  visitors  and  the  visited. 
We  have  been  repeatedly  brought  under 
Cise  exercise,  on  account  of  the  many  defi- 
c-ncies  apparent,  and  the  lukewarmness,  or 
siritual  deadness,  prevailing  among  many  of 
cr  members ;  so  that  in  some  places  the  Ian- 
gage  is  applicable,  "The  ways  of  Zion  do 
Durn,  because  so  few  come  to  the  solemn 
fists:"  "Her  gates  are  desolate." 

[t  has,  however,  been  felt  to  be  a  cause  of 
gititude,  that  low  as  the  life  of  religion  is  in 
flue  places,  there  are  those  preserved,  even 
Mere  weakness  greatly  prevails,  who  are 
caply  concerned  for  the  salvation  of  their 
CTi  souls;  are  sensible  of  the  weakness  and 
cpartures  around  them,  and  are,  at  times, 
Cabled  to  labor  and  to  pray  acceptably  for 
ti  removal  of  those  things  that  obstruct  the 
i.urn  of  the  purity  and  power  which  once 
Citinguished  our  religious  Society. 

We  are  tenderly  concerned  for  the  encour- 
sement  of  these,  and  for  their  growth  and 
^/ablishment  on   the  immutable    Kock  and 


i 


foundation,  Christ  Jesus.  It  is  only  on  such 
shoulders,  that  a  real  concern  for  the  welfare 
of  the  church  can  rest;  and  it  is  among  such 
only,  that  we  can  look  for  rightly  qualifiod 
members  to  fill  the  various  important  stations 
in  the  Society. 

The  spirit  of  the  world,  by  its  various  de- 
lusive presentations,  has  drawn  many  awaj' 
from  submission  to  the  self-denying  require- 
ments of  the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  prompted 
them  to  devote  their  time  and  their  talents, 
to  pursuits  which,  however  lawful  in  them- 
selves, by  almost  wholly  absorbing  the  atten- 
tion, prevent  the  mind  from  duly  heeding  the 
reproofs  of  instruction  which  are  the  way  of 
life,  and  from  being  brought  under  the  crucify- 
ing power  of  the  cross,  so  as  to  lead  them  to 
seek  first  the  kingdom  of  God  and  His  right- 
eousness, trusting  to  the  fulfilment  of  the 
promise,  that  all  things  needful  shall  be  added. 

As  this  worldly  spirit  is  allowed  to  prevail, 
it  disinclines  to  that  introversion  of  mind  and 
retirement  before  the  Lord,  which  are  most 
favorable  to  a  sight  of  our  true  condition,  and 
to  the  experience  of  being  engrafted  into 
Christ  the  living  Vine,  and  to  our  growth  in 
Him. 

When  such,  in  whom  the  earthly  mind  pre- 
dominates, assemble  in  our  religious  meetings, 
thej'  feel  little  or  no  inclination  or  qualifica- 
tion to  enter  into  that  spiritual  exercise  neces- 
sary, to  offer  the  worship  that  is  in  spirit  and 
in  truth.  Thus  it  is  that  our  meetings  are 
often  dull  and  unrefreshing ;  the  spirits  of 
those  who  are  concerned  to  labor  for  the  aris- 
ing of  the  well-spring  of  Divine  life,  being  op- 
pressed by  others  who  pass  the  time,  it  is  to 
be  feared,  in  listlessness  and  unconcern,  and 
iu  some  instances  even  in  drowsiness. 

In  this  state  of  mind,  excuses  are  readilj- 
found  for  omitting  this  solemn  obligation,  and 
thus  it  is  painfull}'  observable,  that  in  most 
places  there  are  numerous  deficiencies  in  re- 
gard to  the  attendance  of  our  meetings  for 
Divine  worship,  as  well  as  those  for  discipline. 

We  earnestly  desire  the  attention  of  Friends 
may  be  turned  to  this  subject,  and  that  those 
who  are  negligent  and  careless,  may  be  arous- 
ed to  consider  the  danger  of  continuing  in  the 
course  they  are  pursuing,  and  its  probable 
consequences  to  themselves  and  to  their  fami- 
lies, thereby  sustaining  a  loss  for  which  no 
amount  of  outward  riches  can  compensate 
them. 

We  have  had  to  mourn  over  the  tendency 
evinced  by  many  to  under-estimate  the  value 
and  importance  of  the  testimonies  of  the  gos- 
pel, which  Friends  are  called  to  uphold  before 
the  world;  and  the  manners,  habits,  fashions 
and  customs  of  it,  are  so  far  adopted  by  them 
that  scarcely  anything  is  left  to  indicate  that 
they  are  endeavoring  to  follow  in  the  foot- 
steps of  the  self-denying  followers  of  Christ, 
and  thus  the  design  of  the  Lord  Almighty  in 
raising  Friends  up  as  witnesses  to  the  purity 
and  the  power  of  the  religion  of  Jesus,  is  frus- 
trated by  them. 


We  have  been  brouglit  under  exercise  by 
the  conviction,  that  man}'  entrusted  with  tho 
care  and  training  of  children,  are  not  duly 
impressed  with  the  solemn  iluty  incumbent 
upon  them,  to  bring  them  up  in  the  nurture 
and  admonition  of  tho  Lord  :  to  use  parental 
authority  to  restrain  them  from  iiululgence 
in  their  evil  propensities,  and  by  consistent 
example  and  instruction  in  the  truths  of  the 
gospel,  to  prepare  their  hearts  for  the  recep- 
tion and  growth  of  the  incorruptible  seed  and 
word  of  God.  There  is  too  much  disposition 
on  the  part  of  many,  to  allow  the  young  to 
act  according  to  their  own  inclination,  to  in- 
dulge their  childish  taste  for  finery  and  folly, 
and  thus  parents  incur  the  serious  responsi- 
bility of  being  instrumental  in  initiating  their 
offspring  into  the  associations,  modes  of  dress, 
manners  and  ways  of  a  vain  world.  We  do 
affectionately  desire,  that  heads  of  families 
and  others  having  children  under  their  control, 
may  be  earnestly  concerned  to  seek  after  a 
qualification,  rightly  to  estimate  and  faith- 
fully to  discharge  the  duties  that  rest  upon 
them,  in  the  firmness,  the  meekness  and  wis- 
dom of  Him  whose  heritage  children  are,  and 
which  He  alone  can  supply. 

We  have  been  made  sensible  that  it  is  a  day 
ofpeculiar  trial  and  discouragement,  especially 
to  the  young  and  inexperienced.  Many  of 
our  dear  young  people,  are  often  perplexed  by 
the  many  voices  that  are  among  us,  and  we 
have  been  brought  into  near  and  tender  sym- 
pathy with  them.  There  are  not  a  few  among 
them  who  give  evidence  that  their  hearts 
have  been  tendered  and  contrited  by  the  love 
of  Christ  their  Saviour,  raising  in  them  an 
attachment  to  His  holy  cause  of  truth  and 
righteousness,  accompanied  with  the  desire 
tliat  the  true  standard  may  continue  to  bo 
upheld  among  us,  and  our  right  place  in  the 
visible  church  be  faithfully  maintained;  we 
are,  nevertheless,  deeply  impressed  with  the 
belief,  that  in  regard  to  many  of  this  class, 
there  has  been  a  stopping  short,  a  holding 
back,  a  shrinking  from  tliat  full  and  entire 
surrender  of  the  heart  to  the  Lord,  and  to  tho 
leading  and  government  of  His  pure  spirit, 
whereby  they  would  have  been  led  to  show 
themselves  more  conspicuously  to  be  the  hum- 
ble, dedicated  followers  of  the  Lamb.  This 
halting  course  admits  concessions  "to  the  man- 
ners, lantruaso,  maxims  and  customs  of  the 
world,  and  is  an  effectual  hindrance  to  their 
growth  in  the  Truth,  and  to  their  attainment 
of  that  peace  and  Joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost  which 
we  believe  many  of  our  beloved  young  friends 
long  for,  and  which  is  the  blessed  experience 
of  the  true  believer  in,  and  faithful  follower  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  It  is  to  this  cause,  in 
great  measure,  must  bo  attributed  the  state  of 
our  meetings  in  many  places,  and  the  with- 
holding by  the  blessed  Head  of  the  Church, 
of  those  spiritual  gifts  which  He  would  dis- 
pense for  the  edification  ami  strengthening  of 
its  members. 

It  is  of  the  utmost  importance,  that  what- 


314 


THE   FRIEND. 


ever  turning  and  overturning  the  Lord  may 
permit  to  come  upon  us,  our  young  people,  as 
well  as  all  others,  should  be  settled  in  the  be- 
lief, that  nothing  is  so  essential  for  their  pre- 
sent and  eternal  welfare,  as  close  attention  to 
the  discoveries  of  the  Light  of  Christ  to  their 
souls,  and  unreserved  obedience  thereto.  By 
this  they  will  be  enabled  to  distinguish  be- 
tween the  voice  of  the  true  Shepherd  and  the 
voice  of  the  stranger.  The  gate  is  strait  and 
the  way  is  narrow,  but  it  is  the  way  of  holi- 
ness and  peace.  It  is  only  In'  offering  unto 
the  Lord  the  undivided  sacriflco  of  the  heart 
when  He  is  pleased  to  call  for  it,  that  our 
sons  can  ever  become  as  "Plants  grown  up  in 
their  youth,  and  our  daughters  as  corner 
stones,  polished  after  the  similitude  of  a 
palace."  When  this  becomes  our  happy  and 
favored  condition,  we  shall  again  see  judges 
raised  up  as  at  the  first,  and  counsellors  as  at 
the  beginning — and  the  Lord  will  comfort 
Zion,  and  her  waste  places  will  be  built  up. 

Unless  the  government  of  Christ  as  the 
overliving  Head  of  His  church,  is  not  only 
acknowledged  in  word  but  practically  wit- 
nessed by  our  members,  the  will  and  the  wis- 
dom of  man  take  the  lead  ;  and  thus  the  unity 
of  the  spirit,  which  is  the  only  bond  of  peace 
in  all  the  churches  of  Christ,  cannot  be  main- 
tained. In  this  state  of  things,  persons  may 
be  induced  to  appear  in  our  meetings  in  the 
way  of  ministry,  without  the  accompanying 
evidence  of  right  preparation,  and  the  recep- 
tion of  a  gift  for  that  weighty  service.  Un- 
authorized ministry  hurts  meetings,  and  it  is 
a  grief  and  burden  to  those  who  are  measur- 
ably qualified  to  try  words  as  the  mouth 
tasteth  meat.  We  are  concerned  to  express 
our  desire,  that  a  watchful  care  may  be  con- 
tinued to  guard  against  the  increase  of  a  spirit 
which,  under  this  prompting,  at  length  runs 
quite  out — undervalues  vital  religious  distinc- 
tions, and  abandons  the  testimonies  of  truth 
in  a  creaturely  zeal,  not  according  to  know- 
ledge. 

While  attending  the  meetings  of  ministers 
and  elders,  we  have  been  made  sensible  of  the 
need  of  more  fervent  religious  exercise  and 
humble  dwelling  with  that  invisible  Power, 
which  alone  can  qualify  for  service  in  the 
church.  If  this  were  attained  to,  it  would 
bring  the  members  into  more  harmonious 
labor  for  the  honor  of  Truth,  and  lead  into 
more  lively  zeal  and  diligence  in  the  religious 
oversight  of  the  flock;  the  language  of  the 
apostle  being  brought  to  remembrance  :  "  The 
elders  which  ai'e  among  you  I  exhort,  who 
am  also  an  elder,  and  a  witness  of  the  suffer- 
ings of  Christ,  and  also  a  partaker  of  the  glory 
that  shall  be  revealed."  "  Feed  the  flock  of 
God  which  is  among  you,  taking  the  oversight 
thereof." 

The  discipline  having  been  established  in 
Divine  wisdom,  as  a  hedge  about  the  mem- 
bers, to  preserve  from  the  inroads  of  evil,  as 
well  as  to  promote  Christian  care  one  over 
another  for  good,  it  requires  a  measure  of  the 
same  wisdom  rightly  to  engage  in  its  admin- 
istration. Within  the  limits  of  all  the  Quar- 
terly Meetings,  there  are  those  preserved  con- 
sistent in  life  and  conversation,  who  are  con- 
cerned for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  their  fellow 
members,  and  to  support  the  discipline  and 
order  of  the  Society.  We  feel  constrained, 
however,  J-o  acknowledge,  that  there  are  meet- 
ings wherein,  Irorn  several  causes,  the  discip 
line  does  not  seem  to  be  carried  out  with  that 
promptness  and  impartiality,  which  are  need- 


ful to  maintain  the  precious  cause  of  truth, 
and  to  promote  the  welfare  of  the  body. 

While  the  mere  natural  wisdom  and  will  of 
man  have  no  place  in  the  church  of  Christ, 
we  would  tenderly  encourage  the  rightly  con- 
cerned in  our  Meetings  for  Discipline,  who 
may  be  entrusted  with  a  sentiment  on  the 
business  before  such  meetings,  to  be  simple, 
honest  and  faithful  in  giving  expression  to  it 
in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the  obedience 
of  faith  in  Him,  yielding  themselves  up  to  the 
service  that  may  be  recjuired  at  their  hands. 
This  is  the  way  that  the  talent  committed  is 
to  be  used  and  occupied  with,  and  it  is  the 
way  to  peace  and  enlargement — being  faithful 
in  a  little,  we  shall  be  made  rulers  over  more. 

Our  Yearly  Meeting  in  1795,  declared  its 
judgment  in  the  following  minute  of  advice  : 
"  We  are  concerned  that  the  management  of 
our  Christian  discipline,  be  not  committed  to 
hands  unclean,  particularly  of  such  who  allow 
undue  liberties  in  their  own  children  and  fami- 
lies. 'If  a  man,'  said  the  apostle,  'know  not 
how  to  rule  his  own  house,  how  shall  he  take 
care  of  the  church  of  God.'"  It  has  been  a 
cause  of  sorrow  to  observe,  that  in  some  meet- 
ings, those  are  occasionally  appointed  to  sta- 
tions or  employed  in  services,  who  make  no 
appearance  of  being  Friends,  and  whose  man- 
ner of  life  is  not  in  accordance  with  our  dis- 
tinguishing doctrines  and  testimonies.  Herein 
the  precious  cause  we  are  called  to  uphold  and 
promote  must  suffer. 

We  apprehend  advantage  might  arise  if 
Quarterly  Meetings  would,  from  time  to  time, 
take  into  solid  consideration  the  condition  of 
their  subordinate  branches,  and  where  from 
reduced  numbers  in  some  cases,  or  other 
causes  in  others,  meetings  appear  to  need 
help  or  care,  separate  a  few  Friends  for  the 
service,  who  may  be  incorporated  with  such 
meetings,  or  otherwise  as  might  appear  best 
at  the  time,  that  thus  the  hands  of  faithful 
Friends  may  be  strengthened  and  the  cause  of 
truth  upheld.  If  upon  solid  consideration  in 
such  cases.  Quarterly  Meetings  should  deem  it 
desirable  to  have  the  aid  of  the  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, they  should  be  encouraged  to  make  ap- 
plication for  that  purpose. 

The  practice  of  the  frequent  reading  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  we  trust  is  general  among 
our  members.  The  gathering  of  our  children 
together,  and  reverently  waiting  upon  the 
Lord  for  the  renewal  of  our  spiritual  strength, 
is  attended  with  a  blessing.  The  seasoning 
virtue  and  sense  of  the  Divine  presence,  is 
often  vouchsafed  at  such  times  to  be  the  help 
and  encouragement  of  the  humble  follower  of 
Christ.  We  would  tenderly  commend  this 
subject  to  the  attention  of  our  dear  Friends, 
especially  to  those  who  may  be  negligent  of 
this  duty. 

In  thus  reviewing  the  state  of  our  beloved 
Society,  and  in  alluding  to  some  of  the  weak- 
nesses and  inconsistencies  apparent  within  our 
borders,  it  is  far  from  our  design  to  produce 
discouragement,  but  rather  to  incite  our  mem- 
bers in  every  part  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  to 
increased  zeal  and  diligence  iu  the  faithful  dis- 
cbarge of  their  religious  duties,  in  the  love 
and  in  the  fear  of  God.  We  fervently  desire 
the  encouragement  of  the  humble,  watchful 
traveller  towards  Zion, — the  city  of  the  great 
King — however  obscure  their  situation  may 
be,  and  hidden  from  the  sight  of  mortals,  as 
they  keep  close  to  the  Captain  of  their  souls' 
salvation,  "  their  place  of  defence  shall  be  the 
munitions  of  Rocks,  bread  shall  be  given  them; 


their  water  shall  be  sure."    We  rejoice  alsou 
the  belief  that  a  renewed  and  gracious  visita  r 
tion  hath  been  extended  to  many  of  our  be'! 
loved  youth.     In  these  evidences  of  the  coni . 
tinned  extension  of  Divine  regard  to  us  as  i' 
people,  may  we  be  enabled  to  thank  God  andr 
take  fresh  courage,  and  be  animated  still  t(' 
contend   earnestly  for  the  faith,  which  wa 
once  delivered  to  the  saints.     The  Lamb  an(| 
His  followers  shall  have  the  victory. 

The  Committee  suggest  that  they  be  no\'| 
released.  [ 

Signed  on  behalf  of  the  Committee  : 


Sarah  A.  Richie, 
Elizabeth  Allen, 
Phebe  W.  Roberts, 
Elizabeth  C.  Scattergood, 
Jane  Gibbons, 
Abigail  W.  Hall, 
Hannah  F.  Wood, 
Susan  Evans, 
Lydia  W.  Sheppard, 


Charles  Evans, 
William  Kite, 
John  B.  Balderston, 
John  Benington, 
Ebenezer  Worth, 
Morris  Cope, 
Henry  Wood, 
David  Roberts, 
Clarkson  Sheppard. 


Philadelphia,  4th  mo.  17th,  1874. 


« 


For  "  The  Friend." 

The  Heart  of  Africa,  by  Dr.  Sehweinfurth.    t] 

(Continued  from  page  307.)  [f 

"Very  few  are  the  people  of  Central  Afric:| 
amongst  whom  the  partialitj'  for  finery  an  ' 
ornaments  is  so  strongly  shown  as  with  tW- 
Bongo.  The  women  wear  on  their  necks  ay 
accumulation  of  cords  and  beads,  and  not  bein '.^ 
fastidious  like  their  neighbors,  will  put  oW 
without  regard  to  shape  or  color,  whatevfP' 
the  market  of  Cartoom  can  provide.  Th''' 
men  do  not  care  much  for  this  particular  deccl 
ration,  but  prefer  necklaces,  on  which  their; 
string  some  of  those  remarkable  little  fraA ' 
mants  of  wood  which  are  so  constantly  founr 
in  every  region  of  Africa.  With  the  bits  <r 
wood  hang  fragments  of  roots,  which  are  if' 
form  something  like  the  mandrake,  which  i9' 
Southern  Europe,  has  been  the  subject  of  s'y 
strange  a  superstition.  Alternating  with  thr 
roots  and  wood  are  the  talons  of  owls  an| ' 
eagles,  the  teeth  of  dogs,  crocodiles,  and  jack!' 
als,  little  tortoise-shells,  the  claws  of  the  eartri"' 
pig  (Orycterpus),  and  in  short  any  of  thosfv 
objects  which  we  are  accustomed  to  store  W 
the  cabinets  which  adorn  our  salons.  Thef' 
appear  to  supply  the  place  of  the  extraclf'' 
from  the  Koran  which,  wrapped  in  leathQ'' 
sheathes,  the  Nubians  wear  by  dozens  abou'j'' 
their  person;  anything  in  the  shape  of  a'" 
amulet  being  eagerly  craved  by  every  Africatf 

"  The  Bongo  women  delight  in  distinguislr 
ing  themselves    by  an  adornment   which  t" 
our   notions  is  nothing  less  than  a  hideoirj' 
mutilation.     As  soon  as  a  woman  is  marrie!-\ 
the  operation  commences  of  extending  hej 
lower  lip.     This,  at  first  only  slightly  bored  '; 
is  widened  by  inserting  into  the  orifice  plug'^ 
of  wood  gratlually  increasing  in  size,  until  : 
length  the  entire  feature  is  enlarged  to  five  c 
six  times  its  original  proportions.     The  plug|i-' 
are  cylindrical  in  form,  not  less  than  an  incjp; 
thick,  and  are  exactly  like  the  pegs  of  bon^^' 
or  wood  worn  by  the  women  of  Musgoo.    B'j_' 
this  means  the  lower  lip  is  extended  horizoi'i" 
tally  till    it  projects  far  beyond    the  uppe:'  '^ 
which  is  also  bored  and  fitted  with  a  coppe!  * 
plate  or  nail,  and  now  and   then  by  a  litti;  ,■■ 
ring,  and  sometimes  by  a  bit  of  straw  abouil; 
as  thick  as  a  lucifer  match.      Nor  do  the'  • 
leave  the  nose  intact :  similar  bits  of  strav 
are  inserted  into  the  edges  of  the  nostrils,  an 
I  have  seen  as  many  as  three  of  these  on  eithe ' 
side.    A  very  favorite  ornament  for  the  cart 
lage  between  the  nostrils  is  a  copper  rin^^ 


THE   FRIEND. 


315 


st  like  those  that  are  phiced  in  the  noses  ot 
iffaloes  and  other  beasts  of  iiurden  for  the 
'ir])ose  of  rendering;  them  more  tractable, 
he  greatest  coquettes  amoni;-  the  ladies  -wear 
clasp  or  clamp  at  the  corners  of  the  mouth, 
I  thout;h  thej^  wanted  to  contract  the  orifice, 
1(1  literallj-  to  put  a  curb  upon  its  capabili- 
es.  These  subsidiary  ornaments  are  not 
owcver  found  at  all  universally  among  the 
omen,  and  it  is  rare  to  see  them  all  at  once 
pon  a  single  individual :  the  plug  in  the 
i\vrr  lip  of  the  married  women  is  alone  a 
«('  ijua  non,  serving  as  it  does  for  au  artifi- 
al  distinction  of  race.  According  to  the 
istdin  of  the  people,  there  need  only  be  a 
itiing  projection  of  the  skin  so  as  to  form  a 
ip  or  a  fold,  to  bo  at  once  the  excuse  for 
jring  a  hole.  The  ears  are  perforated  more 
lan  any  part,  both  the  outer  and  the  inner 
jricle  being  profusely  pierced ;  the  tip  of 
le  ear  alone  is  frequently  made  to  carry  half 
dozen  little  iron  ring-".  There  are  women 
1  the  country  whose  bodies  are  pierced  in 
)me  way  or  other  in  little  short  of  a  hundred 
"ifferent  places. 
••  Besides  the  ornaments  that  I  have  men- 
oned,  the  toilet  of  a  Bongo  lady  is  incom- 
lete  without  the  masses  of  iron  and  copper 
ngs  which  she  is  accustomed  to  wear  on  her 
Tists  and  arms,  and  more  especially  ou  her 
Qkles.  These  rings  clank  like  fetters  as  she 
■alks,  and  even  from  a  distance  the  two  sexes 
in  be  distinguished  by  the  character  of  the 
)nnd  that  accompanies  their  movements. 
'hat  human  patience  should  ever  for  the  sake 
r fashion  submit  to  a  still  greater  martyrdom 
3em8  almost  incredible,  though  hereafter  we 
lall  have  sufficient  jiroof  when  we  delineate 
le  habits  of  the  Mittoo,  the  neighbors  of  the 
ongo,  that  such  is  really  the  case." 
Among  the  Mittoo,  to  whom  reference  is 
ere  made,  it  is  customary,  among  the  do- 
Otees  of  fashion,  to  insert  in  the  upper  lip 
round  plate  of  quartz,  ivory  or  horn,  which 
xtends  it  perhaps  three-fourths  of  an  inch 
eyond  its  natural  size  ;  and  to  bore  the  lower 
p  and  pierce  it  with  a  cone  of  quartz  about 
ve-eighths  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  and  two 
ad  a  half  inches  long.  Strange  as  such  de- 
ices  may  seem,  thej-  are  b}'  no  means  incredi- 
le.  One  who  calmly  reflects  upon  the  lengths 
)  which  many  of  the  women  of  civilized  com- 
innities  will  follow  the  dictates  of  fashion, 
'ould  expect  to  see  them  adorn  themselves 
dth  nose  and  lip  jewels,  if  such  should  ever 
ecome  the  custom  in  the  circles  in  which 
ley  move. 

"  The  Bongo  games  are  simple  in  their  charac- 
jr.  One  of  these  games,  as  forming  excellent 
raining  for  the  chase,  deserves  some  especial 
otice.  A  number  of  men  are  provided  with 
ointed  sticks  made  of  hard  wood,  which  they 
■  se  as  lances.  They  form  a  large  ring,  and 
nother  man  who  has  a  piece  of  soft  wood  at- 
iched  to  a  long  string,  runs  round  and  routid 
•ithin  the  circle.  The  others  then  endeavor 
.•ith  their  pointed  sticks  to  hit  the  mark 
•hilst  it  is  being  carried  rapidly  round.  As 
3on  as  it  is  struck  it  falls  to  the  ground,  and 
le  successful  marksman  is  greeted  with  a 
)ud  cheer.  Another  game  rec^uires  no  less 
almness  and  dexterity.  A  piece  of  wood 
ent  into  a  crescent  has  a  short  string  at- 
iched  to  the  middle;  this  wood  is  then  hurled 
y  the  one  end  of  it  with  such  violence  to  the 
arth  that  it  goes  spinning  like  a  boomerang 
trough  the  air.  The  players  stand  face  to 
ICO  at  a  distance  of  about  twenty  feet  apart, 


and  the  game  consists  in  catching  the  wood 
by  the  string,  a  performance  that  requires  no 
little  skill,  as  there  is  considerable  danger  ol 
receiving  a  sharji  knock. 

"Elsewhere,  and  among  other  nations  with 
whom  I  became  acquainted,  the  number  of  a 
man's  wives  was  dependent  on  the  extent  of 
his  possessions,  but  amongst  the  Bongo  it 
seemed  to  be  limited  to  the  maximum  of  three. 
Here,  as  in  Africa,  a  wife  cannot  bo  obtained 
for  nothing,  even  the  vcrj'  poorest  must  pay 
a  purchase  price  to  the  father  of  the  bride  in 
the  form  of  a  number  of  plates  of  iron  ;  un 
less  a  man  could  provide  the  premium,  he 
could  only  get  an  old  woman  for  a  wife.  The 
usual  price  paid  for  a  young  girl  would  be 
about  ten  plates  of  iron  weighing  two  pounds 
each,  and  twenty  lance  tips.  Divorces,  when 
necessary,  are  regulated  in  the  usual  way, 
and  the  father  is  always  compelled  to  make  a 
restitution  of  at  least  a  portion  of  the  wedding- 
payment. 

"In  the  disposal  of  their  dead,  the  custom  of 
the  Bongo  is  very  remarkable.  Immediately 
afterlife  is  extinct,  the  corpses  are*  placed, 
like  the  Peruvian  mummies,  in  what  maj'  be 
described  as  a  crouching  posture,  with  the 
knees  forced  up  to  the  chin,  and  are  then 
firmly  bound  round  the  head  and  legs.  When 
the  bodj'  has  been  thus  compressed  into  the 
smallest  possible  compass,  it  is  sewn  into  a 
sack  made  of  skins,  and  placed  in  a  deep  grave. 
A  shaft  is  sunk  perpendicularly  down  for 
about  four  feet,  and  then  a  niche  is  hollowed 
to  the  side,  so  that  the  sack  containing  the 
corpse  should  not  have  to  sustain  an}-  vertical 
pressure  from  the  earth  which  is  thrown  in 
to  fill  up  the  grave. 

"A  genuine  and  downright  belief  in  witches 
has  long  been  and  still  continues  as  deepl}' 
seated  here  as  in  any  spot  upon  the  face  of 
the  earth,  and  nowhere  are  prosecutions  more 
continually  being  instituted  against  them. 
As  matter  of  fact,  1  can  affirm  that  really  aged 
folks  among  the  Bongo  are  comparatively 
scarce,  and  that  the  number  of  grej'-headed 
people  is,  by  contrast,  surprisinglj-  large 
amongst  the  neighboring  race  of  Dj'oor,  who 
put  no  faith  at  all  with  any  witchcraft.  The 
Nubians  are  not  only  open  to  superstitions 
of  their  own,  but  confirm  the  Bongo  in  theirs. 
In  the  Eastern  Soudan,  which  is  a  Moham- 
medan country,  the  conversation  will  con- 
stantly turn  upon  the  '  Sahara,'  (i.  e.,  the 
witches),  and  no  comparison  is  more  frequent 
than  that  which  likens  the  old  women  to 
hyanas  :  in  fact,  many  of  the  people  hold 
hard  and  fast  to  the  conviction  that  the 
witches  are  capable  of  going  out  at  night,  and 
taking  up  their  quarters  inside  the  bodies  of 
these  detestable  brutes,  without  any  one  being 
aware  of  what  is  happening.  It  chanced, 
during  my  stay  in  Gallabat,  that  I  killed  one 
out  of  a  herd  of  hya'nas,  that  was  infesting 
the  district ;  mj'  fate,  in  consequence,  was  to 
be  loaded  with  reproaches  on  the  part  of  the 
Sheikh,  who  informed  me  that  his  mother 
was  a  '  hyrona  woman,'  and  that  I  might,  for 
all  I  could  tell,  have  shot  her.  After  this  I 
was  not  so  surprised  as  might  be  expected 
when  Idrees,  the  governor  of  Ghattas's  Seriba, 
boasted  in  my  presence  of  his  conflicts  with 
witches,  bragging  that  in  one  day  ho  had  had 
half  a  dozen  of  them  executed.  An  occasion 
shortlj-  afterwards  arose,  when  Idrees  was 
contemplating  putting  two  old  women  to 
death  at  the  desire  of  some  Bongo,  and  the 
only  scheme  I  could  deviso  to  make  him  de 


sist  from  his  purpose,  was  by  threatening  him. 
that,  in  the  event  of  the  woman  being  ex- 
ecuted, I  would  poison  his  water-springs." 

For  some  months  our  author  remained  at 
the  Seribas,  busily  engaged  in  collecting  and 
preserving  the  botanical  curiosities  of  the 
surrounding  country.  These  when  made  into 
packages  of  convenient  size  were  sewn  up 
in  hides,  coated  on  the  outside  with  the 
milky  juice  of  some  plants  which  hardened 
into  a  varnish,  and  forwarded  to  Europe  as 
opportunit}'  oft'ered.  He  then  joined  the  parly 
of  Aboo  Samniat  on  a  long  excursion  to  the 
South  among  the  Niam-niani  country,  and 
through  their  territory  to  the  Monbuttoo,  who 
live  south  of  the  head  waters  of  the  Nile,  the 
streams  in  their  district  flow  westward  into 
the  central  portion  of  Africa. 

Dr.  Schweinfurth  makes  frequent  reference 
to  the  miser}-  and  decay  caused  by  the  oppres- 
sion of  the  Egyptian  traders;  an  effect  which 
he  says  is  found  wherever  the  Mahominedan 
religion  penetrates  in  Africa.  The  slave-trade 
accompanies  all  their  movements,  though,  in 
the  case  of  the  ivory  merchants,  it  is  rather 
an  incidental  than  a  prominent  object.  The 
Egyptian  government,  he  thinks,  will  never 
be  able  to  eradicate  it,  unless  they  first  take 
possession  of  Dartbor,  the  great  nucleus  of 
the  Central  Africa  slave-trade.  The  follow- 
ing passage  from  his  book  shows  his  feelings 
for  the  natives. 

"Every  mouthful  of  food  that  I  swallowed 
in  this  unhappy  country  was  a  reproach  to  the 
conscience,  but  the  voice  of  hunger  drowned 
every  higher  emotion  ;  even  the  bread  that 
we  ate  had  been  forced  from  the  ver}*  poorest 
in  the  season  of  their  harvest,  when  their  joy, 
such  as  it  was,  was  at  its  height;  they  ])ro- 
bably  had  neither  cow  nor  goat,  and  their 
little  children  were  in  peril  of  dying  of  starva- 
tion and  onlj-  dragged  out  a  miserable  exist- 
ence by  scraping  up  roots.  The  meat,  in  the 
abundance  of  which  we  wei'e  revelling,  had 
been  stolen  from  poor  savages,  who  pay  al- 
most a  divine  homage  to  their  beasts,  and 
who  answer  with  their  blood  for  the  stubborn- 
ness with  which  the}'  defend  their  cows, 
which  they  hold  dearer  than  wife  or  child." 


For  "The  Friend." 

Hints  Touching  the  Domestic,  Social,  and  Religions 
Relations  of  a  Wife  and  Mother,  and  the  Dnty  of 
Resignation  under  Trials ;  from  a  Memoir  of 
Deborah  Backhouse. 

"A  cough  which  Deborah  Backhouse  had 
had  from  the  latter  part  of  1825,  continued  so 
as  to  confine  hor  to  the  house  during  part  of 
the  following  winter ;  but  she  was  in  so  im- 
proved a  state  of  health,  as  to  get  to  meetings 
in  the  spring  of  1827;  and  her  communica- 
tions in  the  ministry  were,  at  this  time,  more 
frequent  than  had  generally  been  the  case  at 
any  former  period. 

The  great  delicacy  of  her  health  necessarily 
secluded  her  much  from  the  society  of  her 
friends;  but  seldom  entirely  prevented  her 
attending  to  the  state  of  her  own  family.  She 
was  a  very  affectionate  wife  and  parent,  and 
was  exemplary  in  the  management  of  her 
children  ;  in  whom  she  was  careful  to  sup- 
press, from  the  earliest  period,  the  appear- 
ances of  self-will.  She  was  of  the  judgment, 
that  as  soon  as  children  could  understand, 
they  should  be  taught  to  distinguish  between 
right  and  wrong ;  by  having  their  attention 
directed,  in  a  familiar  way,  to  the  operation 
of  the   Spirit  of  their   lleavenly  Father  in 


316 


THE    FRIEND. 


themselves ;  as  causing  them  to  feel  comfort- 
able when  they  do  right,  and  uncomfortable 
■when  they  do  wrong  ;  and  this  she  frequently 
endeavored  to  impress  upon  the  mind  of  her 
daughter,  who  was  but  about  four  j'cars  of 
age." 

Wo  have  been  ready  to  query  sometimes 
when  dwelling  upon  the  state  of  our  Society, 
in  view  especially  of  some  of  our  younger 
members,  whether  parents  have  been  suffi- 
ciently watchful  and  faithful  in  the  great  duty 
alluded  to  by  D.  B.  in  the  foregoing  para- 
gragh  ?  Whether  the  merchandise,  the  farm, 
or  the  many  other  relative  and  social,  and 
very  lawful  duties  when  kept  in  their  proper 
place,  had  not  too  oft  so  abstracted  or  too  ex- 
clusively engaged  the  mind,  that  this  very  im- 
perative and  fearfully  accountable  one  had  not 
been  much  overlooked! 

The  influence  of  parents,  and  particularly 
mothers,  over  the  precious  olive  plants  com- 
mitted to  them  is  very  great.  And  in  propor- 
tion to  this  influence,  whether  for  good  or  for 
evil,  will  be  their  reward  or  solemn  account- 
ability in  that  day  for  which  all  other  days 
were  made.  If  engaged  conscientiously  to 
train  them  up  in  the  Lord's  fear  and  admoni- 
tion, no  less  by  consistent,  exemplary  walk- 
ing in  His  fear  themselves,  than  by  godly 
precept  coupled  with  holy  restraint,  and  all 
being  backed  by  the  heart's  earnest,  breath- 
ing petition  to  the  God  of  knowledge  for  their 
preservation,  then  may  they  confidingly  hope 
that  He  will  bless  their  efforts  ;  will  hear  and 
accept  their  praj^ers  even  as  incense,  and  the 
lifting  up  of  their  hands  as  the  evening  sacri- 
fice. 

Parents  herein  may,  in  some  cases,  have  to 
labor  long;  to  toil  on  and  on  and  on  without 
the  encouragement  of  much  fruit ;  yea,  even 
sometimes  to  sow  in  tears.  But  the  Lord, 
whose  eye  is  on  the  heart,  seeth  all.  It  is 
written,  "  Behold  we  count  them  happy  which 
endure:"  And,  "The  husbandman  waiteth 
for  the  precious  fruit  of  the  earth,  and  hath 
long  patience  for  it,  until  he  receive  the  early 
and  the  hitter  rain."  As  the  faith  of  these 
religiously  concerned  parents  fails  not,  and 
the  sincere,  earnest  application  of  their  souls 
is,  through  the  help  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  unto 
Him  who  hath  all  power  in  heaven  and  in 
earth,  He  will,  in  His  own  time,  either  give 
them  the  desire  of  their  hearts  in  seeing  their 
dear  children  preserved  steadfast  in  His  new 
covenant  law,  or  else  He  will  strengthen  with 
strength  in  their  souls,  and  proclaim  a  bless- 
ing, in  that  they  have  done  what  they  could. 
But  oh  !  that  these,  in  view  of  the  awful  retri- 
bution, may  be  aroused  to  inwardness,  watch- 
fulness, and  prayer  ;  that  feeling  the  unspeak- 
able value  of  their  own  immortal  souls  in  the 
sight  of  Him  who  died  to  save  them,  as  well 
as  that  of  those  to  so  large  an  extent  entrust- 
ed to  their  keeping,  they  may  availingly  ask 
counsel  of  Him  who  "giveih  liberally  and  up- 
braideth  not,"  that  so,  from  generation  to 
generation  the  hearts  of  the  parents  may  be 
turned  to  the  children,  and  the  hearts  of  the 
children  to  the  parents,  to  the  praise  and  glory 
when  yielded  to,  of  the  Redeemer's  all-suffi- 
cient, all-saving,  invincible  grace. 

"Deborah  Backhouse  was  industrious  and 
orderly  in  the  management  of  her  household 
affairs;  kind  in  her  manners  to  her  servants  ; 
but  preserved,  with  firmness,  a  proper  au- 
thority over  them,  and  endeavored  to  promote 
their  spiritual  as   well  as  temporal  welfare. 


her  servants  to  be  careful  to  waste  nothing 
that  might  be  useful  to  them.  She  retired  to 
rest  as  well  as  rose  early:  often  saying,  she 
had  observed  things  thrown  much  out  of  pro 
per  order,  and  much  time  lost,  by  the  heads 
of  families  sitting  up  to  an  unseasonable  hour 
and  rising  late. 

She  was  diligent  in  reading  the  Holy  Scrip 
tures  ;  and  careful  to  have  them  read  daily 
in  the  presence  of  her  family  and  servants. 

About  this  time  she  was  brought  into  a 
very  trying  baptism  of  spirit,  under  a  sense 
of  the  withdrawing  of  the  supporting  influ 
ence  of  Him,  whom  her  soul  loved ;  and  with 
out  whose  help,  she  felt  it  to  be  impossible  to 
be  resigned  to  a  separation  from  the  nearest 
ties  of  life;  which  she  apprehended  might  be 
fast  approaching.  She  sometimes  remarked, 
that  she  felt  as  if  she  could  give  up  to  any 
thing  rather  than  to  die.  In  this  state  she 
patiently  waited  upon  the  Lord  for  strength 
to  bow  to  His  holy  will ;  and  He  was  pleased, 
after  permitting  this  season  of  deep  proving, 
to  enable  her  cheerfully  to  adopt  the  language  : 
'Not  as.I  will,  but  as'Thou  wilt.' 

From  about  the  middle  of  the  Eleventh 
month,  her  strength  declined  more  rapidly; 
an<l  toward  the  latter  part  of  it,  she  gave  up 
being  carried  down  stairs;  having  been  for 
some  time  unable  to  walk  down.  For  several 
succeeding  days  she  was  brought  into  the 
drawing  room,  and  laid  upon  the  sofa;  but 
her  weakness  increasing,  she  became  unequal 
to  this  exertion  ;  and  on  the  first  of  the 
Twelfth  month  remained  in  bed,  expressing 
her  apprehension  that  she  should  not  have 
her  clothes  on  again  ;  which  proved  to  be  the 
case." 

CTo  be  continued.) 


The  Strength  of  Materials. — Gold  may  be 
hammered  so  that  it  is  only  1,360,000  of  an 
inch  thick.  A  grain  of  iron  may  be  divided 
into  4,000,000  parts.  Still  chemistry  tells  us 
that  there  are  ultimate  parts  called  atoms  or 
molecules,  which  are  absolutely  invisible. 
These  atoms  are  attracted  to  each  other  b}' 
the  attraction  of  cohesion,  and  repelled  b}'  the 
force  of  repulsion.  By  the  action  of  both 
these  forces  the  atoms  are  kept  in  a  state  of 
pact.  The  solidity  of  a  solid  depends  upon 
the  fact  that  each  pair  of  atoms  are  in  this 
state  of  equilibrium.  These  atoms  are  sup- 
posed to  be  of  an  oblate  spheroidal  form.  An 
iron  bar  would  support  its  own  weight  if 
stretched  out  to  a  length  of  3i  miles.  A  bar 
of  steel  was  once  made  which  would  sustain 
its  weight  if  extended  to  a  length  of  13J 
miles. 

Our  ideas  of  great  and  small  are  no  guide 
to  be  used  in  judging  of  what  is  truly  great 
and  small  in  nature.  The  Bunker  Hill  Monu- 
ment might  be  built  over  a  mile  in  height 
without  crushing  the  stones  at  its  base.  When 
bars  of  iron  are  stretched  until  the}-  break, 
those  which  are  the  strongest  increase  in 
length  less  than  the  weaker  ones.  A  piece  of 
wood,  having  a  breadth  and  thickness  of  three 
inches,  and  a  length  of  four  feet,  if  supported 
at  its  ends,  would  bo  bent  one  millionth  of  an 
inch  by  a  weight  of  three  pounds  placed  at  its 
centre,  and  a  weight  of  one-tenth  of  an  ounce 
would  bend  it  one  seven-millionth  of  an  inch. 
Professor  Norton  described  a  machine  for  test- 
ing the  variations  of  sticks  of  wood.  Tho 
machine  consists  of  levers  and  screws  so  con- 


trived that  the  amount  of  weight  brought  to 
She  felt  much  for  tho  poor;  and  encouraged 'bear  upon  tho  stick  can  bo  accurately  mea- 


sured,, and  the  variation  of  the  stick  from 
straight  line  can  be  measured,  even  though  i 
does   not    exceed  one  seven-millionth  of  a 
inch. — Late  Paper.  \ 

^ ■ 

Selected. 

"  REJOICE  IN  THE  LORD  ALWAYS." 
Their  brows  ehould  wear  a  holy  light, 
Who  front  the  heavens  serenely  bright; 
And  gladness  should  their  steps  attend 
Who  walk  with  God  as  with  a  friend. 

For  every  footfall  of  their  way 
But  brings  them  nearer  to  the  day 
That  knows  no  night,  and  to  the  joy 
Nor  grief  can  mar,  nor  sin  alloy. 

Fixed  in  the  path  that  He  hath  trod, 
Their  lives  are  hid  with  Christ  in  God, 
And  dwell  secure  from  every  harm, 
Encircled  by  the  Father's  arm. 

Behind  the  cloud,  above  the  storm, 

His  sunlight  lingers  soft  and  warm  ; 

And  even  through  midnight's  gloomiest  pall 

Some  beams  of  mercy  gently  fall. 

However  dark  the  frown  of  fate, 
God  will  His  promise  vindicate. 
And  in  His  own  good  time  and  way, 
Bring  in  the  full  and  perfect  day — 

In  whose  glad  light  shall  disappear 
All  that  perplexed  and  troubled  here, 
And  show  the  weary  path  they  trod. 
As  the  one  path  whose  end  is — God ! 


TROUBLE. 


Selected, 


Trouble,  dear  friend,  I  know  her  not.     God  sent 
His  angel  Sorrow,  on  my  heart  to  lay 
Her  hand  in  benediction,  and  to  say, 
Restore,  O  child,  that  which  the  Father  lent 
(For  He  doth  now  recall  it)  long  ago. 
His  blessed  angel  Sorrow,  she  has  walked 
For  years  beside  me,  and  we  two  have  talked 
As  chosen  friends  together.     Thus  I  know 
Trouble  and  sorrow  are  not  near  of  kin. 
Trouble  distrusteth  God,  and  even  wears 
Upon  her  brow  the  seal  of  many  cares ; 
But  sorrow  oft  has  deepest  peace  within, 
She  sits  with  Patience  in  perpetual  calm, 
Waiting  till  Heaven  shall  send  her  healing  balm. 

•  • 

For  "The  Friend.' 

Reflections  upon  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting. 

tContinned  from  page  308.)  | 

During  the  exercises  of  the  Yearly  Meeting 
recently  held,  as  well  as  on  the  similar  occa 
sion  last  year,  there  was  exhibited  on  the  pari; 
of  one  or  two  of  our  members,  a  desi  re  to  drawi 
a  distinction  between  simplicity  of  dress  in  th( 
abstract,  and  any  peculiar  form  of  dress  which 
would  distinguish  our  members  from  othei 
people.  The  propriety  of  the  former  was  ac-i 
knowledged,  while  objection  was  made  to  the; 
enforcement  of  the  latter;  and  it  was  assertedi 
that  in  tho  early  days  of  the  Society  no  suchi 
outward  mark  existed. 

There  is  no  reasonable  doubt,  that  at  the 
rise  of  our  Society,  its  members  dressed  aE 
sober-minded  people  of  that  time  did.  But 
tho  tendency,  which  exists  so  strongly  in 
many  minds,  to  follow  the  changes  which! 
fashion  introduces,  without  any  consideration 
of  increased  comfort  or  utilitj',  was  very  earlyJ 
condemned  by  them,  as  being  evil  in  its  origin^ 
and  in  its  effects.  Hence  but  a  short  timel 
elapsed,  before  they  became  a  peculiar  people; 
in  dress,  not  because  they  had  adopted  anyii 
special  form,  but  because  they  felt  restrained; 
from  imitating  the  continual  changes  of  thosej 
about  them.  A  rigid  uniformity  never  has 
existed,  even  among  plain  people,  nor  is  it 
desirable — but  from  that  time  to  the  present, 
consistent  members  of  our  Society  have  been 
known  by  their  clothing  and  language,  andi 
it  is  desirable  they  should. 


THE    FRIEND. 


517 


The  proof  of  these  positions  is  abundantly 
srattered  through  the  writings  of  the  Society. 
As  early  as  1654,  only  seven  j-ears  after  he 
eiiiiimeneed  his  public  labors  as  a  minister  ol 
the  gospel,  (ieorge  Fox  cautioned  Friends 
about  their  apparel,  and  in  an  epistle  issued 
in  1G57,  he  uses  this  language,  "All  Friends, 
keep  out  of  the  vain  fashions  of  the  world  in 
your  apparel,  and  run  not  after  every  new 
fashion  which  the  world  inventeth  and  setteth 
up.  Keep  in  yonr  plain  fashion,  that  j-e  may 
Judge  the  world's  vanity  and  spirit,  in  its  vain 
fashions,  and  show  a  constant  spirit  in  the 
truth  and  plainness." 

Samuel  Bovvnas,  who  was  horn  in  1676, 
mentions  in  his  Journal,  that  he  was  "  brought 
up  in  plaimiess  of  both  halnt  and  .speech."  In 
his  account  of  ajourney  into  Ireland,  he  says: 
"  In  some  places  I  was  led  to  show  that  it  was 
needful  to  bo  good  examples  in  plainness  of 
speech,  as  well  as  apparel,  which  many  had 
deviated  from  ;  but  nevertheless  such  there 
■were,  who,  though  plain  and  otherwise  strict, 
were  too  much  taken  up  by  the  world  and  the 
riches  of  it,  making  haste  to  increase  their 
substance,  which  was  a  very  great  hindrance 
to  their  growth  in  the  life  of  religion." 

John  Banks,  one  of  the  early  ministers  of 
the  Society,  of  whom  some  notice  appeared 
in  "  The  Friend"  a  few  weeks  since  ;  gave 
forth  a  paper  against  worldly  customs,  fash- 
ions, &c.,  in  which  this  passage  occurs  :  "The 
practice  of  those  who  truly  fear  the  Lord,  is 
to  be  pAain  and  decent  in  their  apparel,  not 
given  to  change,  as  they  of  the  world  are,  nor 
to  wear  anything  but  what  becomes  the  truth, 
and  may  tend  to  adorn  the  Gospel  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ."  And  in  confirmation  of  his 
concern,  he  quotes  from  an  epistle  of  Thomas 
Ellwood,  who  saj'S :  '-It  hath  come  to  pass 
that  there  is  scarce  a  new  fashion  comes  up, 
or  a.  fantastic  cut  invented,  but  some  one  or 
other  who  professes  truth,  is  ready  with  the 
foremost  to  run  into  it.  Ah!  Friends,  the 
world  sees  this  and  smiles,  and  points  the 
tiiiger  at  it;  and  this  is  both  a  hurt  to  the 
particular,  and  a  reproach  to  the  Society  in 
general." 

William  Edmundson,  on  his  death  bed,  ex- 
jirtssed  his  concern  on  account  of  the  pride 
that  some  of  the  young  people  were  gone  into, 
'tar  wide  from  the  humility  and  plainness 
that  truth  led  Friends  into  in  the  beginning." 

James  Gough  mentions  that  when  he  went 
into  Ireland,  about  the  j'ear  1737,  there  were 
.still  living,  "  some  of  the  good  old  stock,  both 
ministers  and  elders,  who  loved  God  and  man- 
kind." "Their  pious  care  was  like  a  lence 
about  the  flock,  which  kept  them  together  in 
nearer  unity  and  greater  safety,  so  that  the 
young  people  in  most  parts  were  generally 
trained  up  in  innocence  of  manners,  and  in 
plainness  of  habit  and  speech."  lie  then  la- 
inents  the  degeneracy  which  followed,  one  of 
the  marks  of  which  was,  that  many  "  run 
back  and  draw  others  with  them  into  the 
vanities  of  the  times,  into  a  conformity  with 
the  world  both  in  dress  and  address." 

The  language  of  that  worthj'  elder,  Joseph 
Pike,  is  peculiarly  explicit  and  strong,  "  I  bear 
my  testimonj',  that  the  adorning  of  the  body 
with  fine  apparel  and  fashionable  cuts,  as  well 
as  superfluity  in  household  furniture,  is  utterly 
inconsistent  with  that  plainness  which  the 
holy  Truth  leads  into.  It  led  our  ancients  out 
of  such  things,  and  to  testify  against  them." 
He  says  in  another  place,  that  the  people 
"followed   one   another's   example,    until  at 


length  they  came  to  such  fashionable  colors 
and  patterns,  that,  when  I  was  in  some  parts 
of  England,  I  could  not  know  by  their  habit, 
some  women  who  were  called  Friends  from 
those  who  were  not.  And  with  sorrow  1  speak 
the  same  also  of  some  men  Friends." 

The  following  passage  from  his  Journal, 
states  the  objections  madp  to  the  godly  con- 
cern of  the  living  members  of  that  day,  in 
language,  which  strongly  reminds  of  the  ex- 
pressions we  have  heard  used  among  us  of 
latter  times.  Would  that  all,  who  have  in  any 
degree  been  misled  by  such  specious  reason- 
ings, should  deeply  ponder  the  remarks  of 
this  wise  elder. 

"Though  there  is  a  form  of  godliness  with- 
out the  power,  j-et  the  power  of  Truth  leads 
into  a  godly  form  and  order  in  outward  things; 
and  this  is  abundantly  proved  from  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  and  among  the  rest,  even  in  out- 
ward clothing.  Thus,  did  true  religion  in  the 
heart  lead  our  first  elders  and  fathers  in  the 
church,  out  of  the  fashions,  customs,  finer}', 
and  su])erfluity  of  apparel,  and  furniture,  and 
to  testify  against  it,  as  not  proceeding  from 
the  Spirit  of  Truth,  but  from  the  vain,  unset- 
tled spirit  of  this  world,  as  it  most  certainly 
does.  But  some  cavillers  have  thus  arguecl, 
'  Where  is  the  standard  of  plainness  and  sim 
plicitj'  in  apparel,  furniture,  &c.,  by  which  we 
are  to  square  ourselves,  or  who  are  the  proper 
Judges  to  whom  we  should  submit  ourselves  ? 
How  many  buttons  are  we  to  wear,  more  or 
less,  on  our  coats;  what  exact  fashion  in  length 
and  breadth  are  the  parts  of  our  clothes  to  be 
of;  how  high  are  our  hats  to  be,  or  how  broad 
the  brims?  And  do  not  you,  who  press  upon 
us  this  great  plainness,  diflTer  among  j-our- 
selves  in  your  practice?  And  are  not  some 
things  you  wear,  when  strictly  examined,  not 
needful?  After  all,  we  are  each  best  Judges 
for  ourselves ;  we  will  see  for  ourselves,  and 
do  as  we  list,  and  not  be  imposed  upon  by 
j'our  injunctions.'  These  were  the  arguments 
used,  to  my  certain  knowledge,  by  the  old 
separatists,  who  in  these  and  various  other 
respects  strongly  pleaded  for  what  they  called 
their  Christian  liberty;  but  at  last  they  dwin- 
dled away,  and  came  to  nothing.  And  some 
from  the  very  same  spirit  use  the  same  lan- 
guage now. 

"As  to  the  standard  and  judge  they  demand, 
I  answer,  the  Spirit  of  Truth  is  sufficient  to 
guide  in  these  and  all  other  things.  Thus  the 
apostles  from  the  Spirit  of  Truth  advised  the 
believers  not  to  be  conformed  to  this  world, 
not  to  fashion  themselves  according  to  their 
former  lusts,  not  to  adorn  themselves  with 
outward  adorning,  costly  array,  &c.  And 
thus  the  same  Spirit  led  our  first  elders  and 
worthies  to  keep  to  plainness,  and  to  testify 
against  running  into  and  following  after  the 
customs,  fashions,  and  finery  of  this  world. 
As  to  that  frivolous  objection,  that  plain 
Friends  do  not  all  go  exactly  alike  in  these 
respects,  they  never  desired  nor  pressed  a 
precise  conformity  in  every  trivial  thing,  pro- 
vided there  was  a  care  and  tenderness  pre- 
served to  keep  from  edging  towards,  or  copy- 
ing vain  and  foolish  fashions ;  and  if  the 
objectors  diftered  only  from  plainness,  so  far 
as  plain  Friends  differ  from  each  other,  and 
kept  within  the  bounds  of  true  moderation, 
no  fault  would  be  found  with  them.  With 
regard  to  the  question,  Who  shall  Judge  or 
decide  such  things?  Certainly  not  those  who 
gratify  a  high,  vain  spirit,  in  using  such  things 
as  grieve  faithful  Friends,  and  who  have  them- 


selves known  but  little  of  the  work  of  Truth 
upon  their  hearts.  The  most  proper  outward 
judges  in  those  things  are  rather  such  as  arc 
spiritual  men,  whose  eyes  are  single  to  the 
Lord,  and  whose  bodies,  as  saith  Christ,  are 
full  of  light ;  these,  as  the  apostle  writes.  Judge 
all  things,  but  themselves  are  Judged  of  no 
man,  that  is,  of  no  carnal  man.  Such  are  good 
examples  to  the  flock  of  (iod,and  having  noth- 
ingin  view  but  his  honor  and  the  gootl  of  souls, 
may  be  safely  followed,  and  we  are  bound  to 
submit  ourselves  to  them.  As  to  these  objectors 
not  seeing  evil  in  these  things,  or  being  con- 
vinced of  this  or  that,  it  ma}-  be  said  of  them, 
•They  seeing,  see  not,  neither  do  tliej-  under- 
stand ;'  and  it  will  be  long  ere  the}-,  while  tliey 
continue  in  this  state  and  spirit,  can  rightly 
see  the  things  that  belong  to  their  peace  and 
safety  and  growth  ;  and  it  is  pre]josterou8  in 
them  to  pretend  matter  of  conscience  to  wear 
and  use  gay  clothing,"  Sic. 


For  "Thr.  Frwud." 

Sufferings  of  a  Lo.st  Man. 

In  the  "Wonders  of  the  Yellow  Stone,"  a 
book  published  in  New  York  last  year,  the 
following  description  is  given  of  the  region 
which  Congress  has  set  apart  as  a  National 
Park,  with  the  intention  that  it  shall  be  with- 
held from  ordinary  settlement  and  preserved 
permanently  as  public  property. 

In  the  northwest  corner  of  the  Territory  of 
Wyoming,  about  half  way  between  the  Mis- 
sissi])pi  Kiver  and  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and  in 
the  latitude  of  Northern  New  York,  the  grand 
Rocky  Mountain  system  culminates  in  a  knot 
of  peaks  and  ranges  enclosing  the  most  re- 
markable lake  basin  in  the  world.  From  this 
point  radiate  the  chief  mountain  ranges,  and 
three  of  the  longest  rivers  of  the  continent — 
the  Missouri,  the  Columbia,  and  the  Colorado. 

On  the  south  are  the  Wind  Iliver  Moun- 
tains, a  snow-clad  barrier  which  no  white  man 
has  ever  crossed.  On  the  east  is  the  Snowy 
Mountain  Kange,  and  the  cluster  of  volcanic 
peaks  between  it  and  Yellowstone  Lake.  On 
the  west  is  the  main  divide  of  the  I'ocky 
Mountains.  On  the  north  are  the  bold  peaks 
of  the  Gallatin  Pange,  and  the  parallel  ridges 
which  give  a  northward  direction  to  all  the 
great  tributaries  of  the  Missouri  from  this 
region. 

Set  like  a  gem  in  the  centre  of  this  snow- 
rimmed  crown  of  the  continent,  is  the  loveliest 
body  of  fresh  water  on  the  globe,  its  dark- 
blue  surface  at  an  elevation  greater  than  that 
of  the  highest  clouds  that  fleck  the  azure  sky 
of  a  summer's  day,  over  the  tops  of  the  loftiest 
mountains  of  the  East.  Its  waters  teem  with 
trout,  and  the  primeval  forests  that  cover  the 
surrounding  country  are  crowded  with  game. 
But  these  are  the  least  of  its  attractions.  It 
is  the  wildness  and  grandeur  of  the  enclosing 
mountain  scenery,  and  still  more  the  curious, 
beautiful,  wonderful  and  stupendous  natural 
phenomena  which  characterize  the  region, 
that  have  raised  it  to  sudden  fame,  and  caused 
it  to  be  set  apart  by  our  national  government 
as  a  grand  national  museum,  free  to  all  men 
for  all  time. 

Evidences  of  ancient  volcanic  action  are  so 
abundant  and  striking  throughout  the  lake 
basin  that  it  has  been  looked  ujion  as  the  re- 
mains of  a  mammoth  crater,  forty  miles  across. 
It  seems,  however,  to  have  been  rather  the 
focus  of  a  multitude  of  craters.  "  It  is  pro- 
bable," says  the  United  States  geologist.  Dr. 
Ilayden,  with  his  usual  caution,  "that  during 


318 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  Pliocene  period  the  entire  country  drained 
by  the  sources  of  the  Yellowstone  and  the 
Columbia,  was  the  scene  of  volcanic  activity 
as  great  as  that  of  any  portion  of  the  globe. 
It  might  bo  called  one  vast  crater,  made  up 
of  a  thousand  smaller  volcanic  vents  and  fis- 
sures, out  of  which  the  fluid  interior  of  the 
earth,  fragments  of  rock  and  volcanic  dust 
were  poured  in  unlimited  quantities.  Hun- 
dreds of  the  nuclei  or  cones  of  these  volcanic 
vents  are  now  remaining,  some  of  them  rising 
to  a  height  of  10,000  to"  11,000  feet  above  the 
sea.  Mounts  Doane,  Longford,  Stevenson, 
and  more  than  a  hundred  other  peaks,  may 
be  seen  from  any  high  point  on  either  side  of 
the  basin,  each  of  which  formed  a  centre  of 
effusion." 

All  that  is  left  of  the  terrific  forces  which 
threw  up  these  lofty  mountains  and  elevated 
the  entire  region  to  its  present  altitude,  now 
finds  issue  in  occasional  earthquake  shocks, 
and  in  the  innumerable  hot  springs  and  gey- 
sers which  form  so  remarkable  a  feature  of 
the  National  Park. 

The  first  knowledge  of  the  marvels  of  this 
region  was  made  generally  known  by  an  ex- 
pedition organized  in  the  summer  of  ISTO,  by 
some  of  the  officials  and  leading  citizens  of 
Montana.  This  company,  led  by  General 
Washburn,  the  Surveyor-General  of  the  Ter- 
ritory, h-ft  Fort  Ellis  toward  the  latter  part 
of  the  Eighth  month,  and  entered  the  valley 
of  Yellowstone  Eiver  on  the  23d.  During  the 
next  thirty  days  they  explored  the  caiions  of 
the  Yellowstone,  and  the  shores  of  Yellow- 
stone Lake;  then  crossing  the  mountain,  to 
the  head  waters  of  the  Madison,  they  visited 
the  geyser  region  of  Firehole  River,  and  as- 
cended that  stream  to  its  junction  with  the 
Madison,  along  whose  valley  thej'  returned  to 
Montana.  Though  their  route  laj'  through  a 
terrible  wilderness,  and  most  of  the  party 
were  but  amateur  explorers,  only  one,  an  in- 
habitant of  Helena,  Montana,  named  Everts, 
met  with  a  serious  mishap.  He  became  sepa- 
rated from  his  company,  was  lost  and  bewil- 
dered in  the  mountain  wilderness,  and  during 
thirty-seven  days  endured  perils  and  suffer- 
ings such  as  very  rarely  fall  to  the  lot  of  any 
one. 

Everts  says :  "  On  the  day  that  I  found  my- 
self separated  from  the  companj-,  and  for 
several  days  previous,  our  course  had  been  im- 
peded by  the  dense  growth  of  pine  forest,  and 
occasional  large  tracts  of  fallen  timber,  fre- 
quently rendering  our  progress  almost  impos- 
sible. Whenever  we  came  to  one  of  these 
great  windfalls,  each  man  engaged  in  the  pur- 
suit of  a  passage  through  it,  and  it  was  while 
thus  employed,  and  with  the  belief  that  I  had 
found  one,  that  I  strayed  out  of  sight  and 
hearing  of  mj'  comrades.  We  had  had  a  toil- 
some day.  It  was  quite  late  in  the  afternoon. 
As  separations  like  these  had  frequently  oc- 
curred, it  gave  me  no  alarm,  and  I  rode  on, 
fully  confident  of  soon  rejoining  the  company, 
or  of  finding  their  camp.  I  came  up  with  the 
pack-horse,  which  ilr.  Langford  afterwards 
recovered,  and  tried  to  drive  him  along.  But 
failing  to  do  so,  and  mj"  eye-sight  being  de- 
fective, I  spurred  forward,  intending  to  return 
with  assistance  from  the  party.  This  incident 
tended  to  accelerate  mj'  speed.  I  rode  on  in 
the  direction  which  I  supposed  had  been  taken 
until  darkness  overtook  mo  in  the  dense  forest. 
This  was  disagreeable  enough,  but  caused  me 
no  alarm.  I  had  no  doubt  of  being  with  the 
party  at  breakfast  the  next  morning.     I  se- 


lected a  spot  for  comfortable  repose,  picketed 
my  horse,  built  a  fire  and  went  to  sleep. 

The  next  morning  I  rose  at  early  dawn, 
saddled  and  mounted  my  horse,  and  took  my 
course  in  the  supposed  direction  of  the  camp. 
Our  ride  of  the  previous  day  had  been  up  a 
peninsula  jutting  into  the  lake,  for  the  shore 
of  which  I  started  with  the  expectation  of 
finding  my  friends  camped  on  the  beach.  The 
forest  was  quite  dark,  and  the  trees  so  close, 
that  it  was  only  by  a  slow  process  that  I  could 
get  through  them  at  all.  In  searching  for  the 
trail  I  became  somewhat  confused.  The  fall- 
ing foliage  of  the  pines  had  obliterated  every 
trace  of  travel.  I  was  obliged  frequently  to 
dismount,  and  examine  the  ground  for  the 
faintest  indications.  Coming  to  an  opening 
from  which  I  could  see  several  vistas,  I  dis- 
mounted for  the  purpose  of  selecting  one  lead- 
ing in  the  direction  I  had  chosen,  and  leaving 
my  horse  unhitched,  as  had  always  been  my 
custom,  walked  a  few  rods  into  the  forest. 
While  surveying  the  ground  my  horse  took 
fright,  and  I  turned  around  in  time  to  see  him 
disappearing  at  full  speed  among  the  trees. 
This  was  the  last  I  ever  saw  of  him.  My 
blankets,  gun,  pistols,  fishing  tackle,  matches 
— every  thing  except  the  clothing  on  my  per- 
son, a  couple  of  knives  and  a  small  opera-glass, 
were  attached  to  the  saddle. 

CTo  be  continued.) 


For  "Tlie  Friend." 

A  Word  by  the  Way. 
The  gradual  and  increasing  tendencj^  which, 
for  a  number  of  years  past,  has  been  apparent, 
particularly  amongst  the  young  and  middle- 
aged  of  ourSocietj'.to  pattern  after  the  fashions 
and  customs  of  the  world  in  various  respects, 
has,  no  doubt,  been  productive  of  sadness  and 
mourning  to  the  rightly  exercised,  wheresoever 
scattered  throughout  the  different  parts  of  the 
heritage  known  by  the  name  of  "Friends." 
Have  not  these  ofttimesgone  heavily  on  their 
way,  feeling  as  pilgrims  in  a  "strange  land;" 
and  while  their  "  harps  hanged  upon  the  wil- 
lows," have  even  "  wept  when  they  remem- 
bered Zion,"  a  fold  of  simplicity,  as  in  former 
days.  May  the  prayers  of  such  be,  as  "of  the 
righteous  which  availeth  much;"  for  surely 
there  is  yet  "  balm  in  Gilead,"  and  is  there 
not  a  "Ph3'sician  there,"  who  is  ever  able  and 
willing  to  "  heal  the  backslidings  of  Israel" 
as  of  old,  if  rightly  applied  to?  And  is  there 
not  the  same  necessity  that  the  follies  of  the 
times  should  be  testified  against,  and  that 
ability  should  be  diligently  sought  for  to  do 
so,  as  in  the  days  of  our  forefathers  when 
"the  world,"  as  it  yet  does,  "like  a  briery, 
thorny  wilderness,  swelled,  and  made  a  noise 
like  the  great  raging  waves  of  the  sea,"  where 
the  "  Lord's  mighty  power"  was  proclaimed 
in  renunciation  of  its  doings.  In  the  numer- 
ous and  valuable  accounts  which  are  handed 
down  to  us,  of  the  convincement  and  religious 
experience  of  our  worthy  predecessors  in  the 
truth,  I  remember  no  exception  to  a  full  con- 
viction, that  the  same  Almighty  power  which 
condescended  to  cleanse  their  hearts  from 
"all  evil"  also  required  them  to  abstain  from 
the  ever  fluctuating  superfluities  of  the  world, 
and  faithfully  maintain  their  testimonj'  to  the 
plainness  and  simplicity  of  the  truth  in  their 
outward  appearance  and  intercourse  amongst 
men.  If  our  worthy  forefathers  thus  felt  it 
their  duty  to  bear  their  testimony  against  the 
spirit  of  the  world,  what  great  change  has 
since  taken  place  that  would  render  us  excus- 


able for  a  participation  in  those  things  which 
they,  for  conscience  sake,  dare  not  indulge  in '! 
Have  we  not  unmistakable  evidence  that  the 
Spirit  of  Truth  has  led,  and  still  continues  t(; 
ad  its  humble,  dependent  followers,  away 
from  the  seed  of  pride,  and  its  influences  in 
the  heart,  into  the  meekness,  lowliness,  and 
simplicity  of  the  "  Lamb  of  God,"  whose  gar- 
ment was  seamless,  and  who  says  of  himself, 
"I  am  not  of  this  world;"  and  to  his  disciples, 
"  If  j'e  were  of  the  world,  the  world  would 
love  its  own  ;  but  because  ye  are  not  of  the 
world,   but   I   have   chosen   j^ou  out   of  the   i 
world,  therefore  the  world  hateth  you?    How   i 
strikingly  does  the  language  of  George  Fox, 
while   yet    young    in    years,    and    dwelling 
under  deep  inward   baptisms,  breathe  forth  | 
the  same  spiritual  teaching:  "And  the  Lord 
said  unto  me,  thou  seest  how  young  people 
go  together  into  vanity,  and  old  people  into 
the  earth  ;  thou  must  forsake  all,  young  and 
old,  keep  out  of  all,  and  be  a  stranger  to  all." 
And  again,  a   few   j'ears    later,    he    writes : 
"  When  the  Lord  sent  me  into  the  world,  he  , 
forbade  me  to  put  off  my  hat  to  any,  high  or. ' 
low  ;  and  I  was  required  to  thee  and  thou  all 
men  and  women,  without  any  respect  to  rich 
or  poor,  great  or  small.     And  as  I  travelled 
up  and  down,  I  was  not  to  bid  people   Good- 
morrow,  or  Good-evening,  neither  might  I  bow, 
or  scrape  with  my  leg  to  any  one."     *     *     * 
For,  though  thou  to  a  single  person  was  ac-  < 
cording  to  their  accidence  and  grammar  rules, 
and  according  to  the  Bible,  yet  they  could  not 
bear  to  hear  it ;  and  because  I  could  not  put 
oft'  my  hat  to  them,  it  set  them  all  into  a  rage. 
But  the  Lord  showed  me  that  it  was  an  honor 
below,  which  He  would  lay  in  the  dust,  and 
stain  ;  an  honor  which  proud  flesh  looked  for,  j 
but  sought  not  the  honor  which  comes  from  \ 
God  only."     And    again,   in   a  short  epistle 
written  under  on  earnest  concern  for  the  best 
welfare  of  his  friends,  but  a  few  months  prior 
to  his  death,  the  same  testimony  is  thus  for- 
cibly revived  :    "  When  the  Lord  called  mo 
forth,  he  let  me  see  that  young  people  grew  I 
up  together  in  vanity,  and  the  fashions  of  the 
world,  and  old  people  went  downwards  into  , 
the  earth,  raking  it  together;  and   to  both  j 
these    I   was   to    be   a   stranger.     And   now 
Friends,  I   do   see  too  many  young   people 
that  profess  the  truth  grow  up  into  the  fash- 
ions of  the  world,  and  too  many  parents  in- 
dulge them  ;  and  amongst  the  eider  some  are 
declining   downwards,  and   raking  after  the 
earth.     Therefore,  take  heed  that  you  are  not 
making  your  graves  while  you  are  alive  out- 
wardl}',  and   loading  youi'selves   with   thick  ■ 
clay.     For  if  you  have  not  power  over  the 
earthly  spirit,  and  that  which  leadeth  into  a 
vain  mind,  and  the  fashions  of  the  world,  and 
into  the  earth;  though  you  have  often  had  the 
rain  fall  upon  your  fields,  you  will  but  bring 
forth  thistles,  briers  and  thorns,  which  are  for 
the  fire.     Such  will  become  brittle,  peevish, 
fretful  spirits,  that  will  not  abide  the  heavenly 
doctrine — -the  admonitions,  exhortations,  and 
reproofs  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  or  heavenly  Spirit 
of  God  ;   which  would  bring  you  to  be  con- 
formable to  the  death  of  Christ,  and  to  his 
image,  that  ye  might  have  fellowship  with 
him  in  his  resurrection.     Therefore  it  is  good 
for  all  to  bow  to  the  name  of  Jesus,  their  Sa- 
viour, that  all  may  confess  him  to  the  glory 
of  God  the  Father.     For  I  have  had  a  concern 
upon  me,  in  a  sense  of  the  danger  of  young 
people  going  into  the  fashions  of  the  world, 
and   old   people   going   into   the   earth,  and 


THE   FRIEND. 


319 


imany  going  into  a  loose  and  false  liberty,  till 
at  last  they  go  quite  out  into  the  spirit  of  the 
Iworld  as  some  have  done.  The  house  of  such 
ihath  been  built  upon  the  sand  on  the  sea  shore, 
toot  upon  Christ  the  Rock,  that  are  so  soon  in 
]the  world  again  under  a  pretence  of  liberty  of 
conscience.  But  it  is  not  a  pure  conscience, 
nor  in  the  Spirit  of  God,  nor  in  Christ  Jesus  ; 
for  in  the  liberty  in  the  Spirit  there  is  the 
unity  which  is  the  bond  of  peace  ;  and  all  are 
one  in  Christ  Jesus,  in  whom  is  the  true 
libertj%  and  this  is  not  of  the  ivorld,  for  He  is 
not  of  the  world."  On  a  serious  consideration 
if  such  a  testimony  as  this,  which  accords 
with  the  New  Testament,  and  that  of  all 
laithful  Friends  who  have  written  on  the 
-uliject — how  can  any  reconcile  a  belief  that 
'there  is  nothing  in  dress?" — or,  that  "our 
.'urly  Friends  did  not  change  their  garb  from 
he  fashion  of  the  times  in  which  they  lived," 
18  we  sometimes  hear  alleged? — or,  "if  the 
leart  is  right,  the  outside  appearance  matters 
lot?"  Learning  as  we  do,  from  the  best  au- 
I  ,hority,  that  we  "  cannot  serve  God  and  mam- 
non,"  how  can  a  righteous  heart,  which  is 
lot  of  this  world,  prefer  the  world's  superflu- 
tics  and  customs  ?  If  a  "  tree  is  to  be  known 
ly  its  fruits,"  can  ample  returns  be  relied  on 
rom  the  engrafted  branch,  while  the  budding 
md  blooming  continues  from  the  natural 
■oot?  If  we  are  Christ's  disciples,  and  "not 
i  )f  the  world,"  even  as  "  lie  is  not  of  the 
•.vorld,"  but  redeemed  from  the  spirit  thereof 
!  )y  His  spirit,  how  is  it  possible,  that  "  the 
nark  of  the  beast,  and  the  worshippers  of  his 
mage,  whose  names  are  not  written  in  the 
jamb's  Book  of  Life,"  can  still  be  retained  ? 
Ire  not  these  important  and  practical  con- 
liderations,  and  only  a  few  of  the  many  which 
itand  in  close  connection  with  this  subject — 
Considerations  which  our  early  Friends  dwelt 
yeightily  upon,  and  sought  earnestly  for  a 
cnowledge  of  their  duty  therein,  and  for 
ibility  to  perform  it  faithfully  in  accordance 
vith  the  IJivine  will?  They,  as  a  "cloud  of 
(fitnesses,"  which  have  gone  before  us,  were 
enabled  by  the  purifying  operations  of  the 
Toly  Spirit  on  their  hearts,  to  stand  faithful 
n  their  day  »nd  generation  to  the  principles 
nd  testimonies  which  we  as  a  Society  yet  pro- 
ess  to  bear  to  the  world ;  and,  notwithstanding 
here  appears  to  be  much  at  the  present  time  to 
ause  the  faithful  to  mourn,  yet  there  is  a 
aeasure  of  consolation  in  the  assurance,  that 
hrough  all  the  trials  and  besetments  which 
lave  been  permitted  to  overtake  us  as  a  people, 
he  same  pure,  scriptural  doctrines  and  princi- 
iles  which  George  Fox  experienced,  and  pro- 
lulgated  in  the  beginning,  have  been  known 
nd  maintained,  by  the  faithful  of  every  gene- 
ation,  from  that  day  to  the  present ;  and  that 
uen  now  the  same  power  which  made  him  and 
is  faithful  co-workers  in  the  cause  of  Truth, 
?hat  they  were  in  their  day,  still  condescends 
0  dwell  in  the  hearts  of  all  those  who  truly 
!nd  unreservedly  seek  for  it,  and  receive  it 
a  the  way  of  its  coming.      Therefore,  dear 

!Viends,  wherever  situated,  or  however  cir- 
umstaneed — those  who  are  striving  after 
iithfulness  in  the  cause  of  truth  and  righte- 
usness  in  its  primitive  purity — dwell  not  too 
lueh  on  the  discouraging  developments  of  the 
lay,  but  turn  inward  to  the  Life  and  Power, 
hat  inspeaking  Word,  which  alone  is  able  to 
strengthen  the  things  that  I'emain,"  and  re- 
'  air  the  "  waste  places,"  to  create  the  heart 
new,  and  make  it  a  "  fit  temple  for  Christ 
lie  Lord,"  "  the  Saviour  of  men,"  to  dwell  in  ; 


who  remains   to  be  the  same  "  ever  pi'csent 
helper,"  the  "Alpha  and  Omega,  the  begin 
ning  and  the  end,"  the  never  failing  "Ai'm." 
both  now  and  forever.  F. 

Ohio,  5th  mo.  12th,  1874. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIFTH  MONTH  23.  1874. 


The  relation  between  parents  and  children, 
requires  of  both  the  performance  of  duties 
which  infJuenco  the  whole  tenor  of  life,  and 
the  effect  of  which,  whether  intended  or  not, 
will  be  manifest  not  only  in  the  present,  but 
extend  far  into  the  future. 

The  command  given  to  the  Israelites  was, 
"  Honor  thy  father  and  mother,"  with  this 
implied  promise,  "  that  thy  days  may  be  long 
in  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 
thee."  It  implied  the  obligation  on  the  part 
of  the  parent,  so  to  conduct  in  both  precept 
and  example,  as  to  be  deserving  of  the  honor 
thus  enjoined,  and  springing  naturally  in  the 
breast  of  the  child  ;  and,  we  apprehend,  was 
also  designed  to  be  so  construed,  that  the 
honor  should  be  given  by  the  child  not  onl}- 
in  the  days  of  youth,  but  to  impress  the  course 
of  life  through  riper  years. 

So  much  has  been  said  and  written,  of  the 
importance  and  the  responsibility  of  the 
charge  of  training  the  mind,  during  the  years 
when  man  is  physically  and  mentally  imma- 
ture, that  it  seems  hardly  worth  while  to  re- 
cur to  the  subject ;  but  there  is  one  phase  of 
the  process  so  lamentably  overlooked  or  dis 
regarded,  that  it  can  hardly  be  amiss  to  recall 
attention  to  it;  which  is,  that  whatever  it  is 
the^duty  of  a  child  to  perform,  it  is  the  duty  of 
the  parent  to  require  to  be  done.  This  in 
eludes  the  parental  duty  of  restraint  as  well 
as  that  of  prompting. 

While  there  is  evil  to  be  shunned,  as  we" 
ag  good  to  be  embraced,  and  the  capacity  to 
form  correct  judgment  is  yet  deficient  in  the 
child,  a  responsibility  which  cannot  be  escap- 
ed, rests  on  those  who  exercise  parental  au- 
thority, to  restrain  from  that  which  is  wrong 
in  itself,  or  which  tends  to  lead  into  evil, 
and  so  to  train  the  intellectual  faculties,  and 
the  moral  or  religious  feelings,  as  to  fix  the 
habit  of  self-denial.  How  great  and  sad  arc 
the  consequences,  resulting  from  parents  not 
exercising  the  authority  with  which  Provi- 
dence has  clothed  them,  to  correct  youthful 
propensities  to  indulge  in  things  not  right  in 
themselves,  or  calculated  to  betray  them  into 
that  which  will  be  hurtful,  forgetting  that  in- 
difference to,  or  disregard  of  the  proper  exer- 
cise of  the  authority  to 'restrain,  carries  with 
it  partnership  in  the  wrong  committed,  and 
in  the  punishment  which  is  sure  to  follow 
sooner  or  later. 

There  are  two  worlds  around  us;  the  ma- 
terial, appealing  continually  to  our  physical 
senses,  and  the  sjiiritual,  addressing  itself  to 
our  inward  consciousness;  both  intJuencing 
the  tides  of  feeling,  and  the  currents  of  pas- 
sion, ever  ready  to  assail  us  as  we  are  passing 
down  the  stream  of  time,  from  our  first  em- 
barking on  its  troubled  waters,  until  landed 
at  the  end  of  the  voyage.  Each  hour  we  are 
under  training  for  a  future  state  of  existence, 
and  restraint  from  evil  is  equally  necessary 
as  doing  good,  to  give  a  well  grounded  hope 
that  the  life  to  come  shall  be  higher  and  hap- 
pier than  this. 


Cobbett,  in  his  directions  to  thosi' who  write 
for  publication,  uses  this  langu;ige:  "  As  your 
[len  moves,  bear  coiistaiilly  in  mind,  that  it  is 
making  strokes  which  arc  to  remain  forever." 
Well  would  it  be  for  all  who  are  delegatetl  to 
watch  over  and  guide  the  young,  tiever  to  for- 
get, that  the}-  are  required  not  onlj-  to  inscribe 
upon  their  hearts  the  precepts  of  Truth,  and 
impress  ihern  by  the  force  of  exami)le,  but  to 
prevent  these  heirs  of  eternit}-  from  learning 
lessons  or  aciiuiring  habits  which  may  blot  or 
blur  the  whole  page  of  existence.  For  want 
of  due  regard  to  this,  there  is  most  lamentable 
evidence  of  the  lack  of  proper  maintenance  of 
true  Christian  parental  dignity  and  authority, 
and  declension  among  our  members,  from  the 
simplicity  and  self-denial  which  were  conspi- 
cuous in  our  predecessors. 

Tvvo  instances  are  recorded  in  the  Holy 
Scriptures  which  may  bo  cited  as  examplars ; 
the  one  illustrating  the  results  of  omittincr 
obedience  to  the  duty  of  jiarents  to  restrain 
their  ott'spring  from  that  which  is  wrong,  the 
other  showing  the  blessing  following  its  per- 
formance, and  obedience  to  the  command  of  a 
parent. 

Eli  was  a  prophet  and  the  high  jiriest  of 
the  Most  High.  He  had  light  and  knowledge 
of  that  which  was  right  and  that  which  was 
wrong,  and  in  his  general  conduct  appears  to 
have  been  correct,  and  he  evinced  his  desire 
for  the  reformation  of  his  sons,  by  his  pater- 
nal remonstance  with  them,  "  W'hy  do  ye  such 
things?  for  I  hear  of  your  evil  dealings  by  all 
this  people.  Nay,  my  sons,  for  it  is  no  good 
report  that  I  hear:  ye  make  the  Lord's  people 
to  transgress.  If  one  man  sin  against  another 
the  Judge  shall  judge  him;  but  if  a  man  sin 
against  the  Lord,  who  shall  entreat  for  him." 
But,  priest  as  he  was,  he  appears  to  have 
satisfied  himself  with  remonstrance,  not  heed- 
ing that  what  is  the  duty  of  a  child  to  do,  is 
the  duty  of  a  parent  to  see  that  it  is  done. 
He  used  not  his  authority  to  restrain,  and  his 
sons  honored  not  his  entreaties  to  desist,  and 
thus  they  equally  partook  of  the  doom  that 
followed.  "The  iniquity  of  Eli's  house  shall 
not  be  purged  with  sacrifice  nor  offering  for- 
ever;" and  why?  "Because  his  sous  made 
themselves  vile  and  he  reslrai?ied  them  not." 

The  other  instance  is  that  of  the  Rechabites, 
whom  the  prophet  by  command  of  the  Lord 
brought  into  one  of  the  chambers  of  the  tem- 
ple and  set  wine  before  them  to  drink,  saying, 
"  Drink  ye  wine."  But  they  answered,  "  We 
will  drink  no  wine,  for  Jonadab  the  son  of 
Hechab  commanded  tis,  saj-ing.  Ye  shall  drink 
no  wine,  neither  ye  nor  your  sons  forever." 
"Thus  have  we  obeyed  the  voice  of  Jonadab 
the  son  of  Rechab  our  father,  in  all  that  he 
hath  charged  us,  to  drink  no  wine  all  our 
days,  we,  our  wives,  our  sons  nor  our  daugh- 
ters." And  the  prophet  was  commissioned 
to  say  unto  them,  "'Phus  sayeth  the  Lord  of 
Hosts,  the  God  of  Israel,  '  Because  ye  have 
obeyed  the  commandment  of  Jonadab  your 
father,  and  kept  all  his  precepts,  and  done  ac- 
cording to  all  ho  hath  commanded  you  ;  there- 
fore thus  sayeth  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  the  God 
of  Israel,  Jonadab  the  son  of  Rechab,  shall  not 
want  a  man  to  stand  before  me  forever.' " 


We  have  had  placed  in  our  hands  a  pam- 
phlet bearing  on  its  title  page  the  following: 
"  The  principles,  methods  and  history  of  the 
Society  of  Friends:  a  discourse  delivered  in 
the  church  of  The  Disciples  in  Boston,  on 
First-day,  2d  mo.  8th,  1874,  being  the  eighth 


320 


THE    FRIEND. 


of  the  series  upon   '  The  IjDiversal  Church.' 
By  Augustine  Jones,  of  Lynn,  Mass." 

We  are  entirely  unacquainted  with  the 
author,  and  know  nothing  of  his  religious  con- 
nection, but  the  whole  tenor  of  his  attempted 
description  of  the  doctrines  of  Friends,  betrays 
either  a  lack  of  acquaintance  with  the  writ- 
ings of  Friends,  and  the  repeated  declarations 
o'tbo  faith  held  by  the  Society,  or  a  deficiency 
of  care  in  presenting  them.  We  think  the  im- 
pression made  on  the  minds  of  the  hearers  of 
the  discourse,  must  have  been,  that  Friends  did 
not  believe  in  the  proper,  underived  Divinity 
of  Jesus  Christ,  nor  in  the  atonement  made 
bj^  him  on  Calvary  for  the  sins  of  the  whole 
world ;  which  is  a  most  serious  misrepresen- 
tation. While  they  reject  the  doctrine  of 
three  persons  in  the  one  God,  they  fully  sub- 
scribe to  the  declaration  of  Holy  Scripture, 
"There  are  three  that  bear  record  in  heaven, 
the  Father,  the  Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
these  three  are  one  :"  a  mystery  which  human 
reason  cannot  comprehend.  That  the  Word 
was  made  flesh  and  dwelt  among  men,  and 
though  thus  united  to  humanity,  was  yet  God 
over  all,  blessed  forever:  not  a  mere  manifes- 
tation as  Soeinius  inculcates,  and  what  we  un- 
derstand A.  Jones  to  represent  Friends  as  be- 
lieving. That  the  Father  so  loved  'the  world 
that  He  gave  his  only  begotten  Son  ihat  who- 
soever believeth  on  Him  may  have  eternal  life; 
and  the  Son — the  Word  made  flesh — with  the 
same  infinite  love  laid  down  his  life,  a  propitia- 
tory sacrifice,  to  purchase  forgiveness  for  sin- 
ful man,  and  reconcile  him  to  his  Father,  and 
to  obtain  for  him  a  greater  outpouring  of  the 
Holy  Spirit.  That  while  the  Light  Within 
or  measure  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  is  given  to  all, 
for  the  salvation  of  all  who  obey  its  requirings, 
yet  its  work  in  the  salvation  of  the  soul  is  in 
separably  connected  with  what  Christ  has 
done  for  us  without  us,  and  that  it  is  fearful 
unbelief  in  those  who  have  the  knowledge  of 
■what  Christ  thus  did  and  sufl'ered,  and  j'et  re 
fuse  to  believe  in  it  as  essential  to  salvation. 

The  doctrine  inculcated  in  the  "Discourse' 
is  that  of  the  Hicksites  and  not  of  Friends. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  hall  of  the  French  National  Assem- 
bly was  crowded  on  tlie  16th  inst.,  as  it  was  known  that 
a  vote  was  to  be  taken  on  the  motion  to  give  priority 
of  discussion  to  the  electoral  law  over  the  municipal 
bill,  which  motion  had  been  made  a  Cabinet  question. 

The  debate  on  the  motion  was  continued  until  a  late 
hour,  and  when  finally  the  question  was  put  to  the  As- 
sembly it  was  found  that  tlie  government  had  been  de- 
feated, the  vote  standing  ol7  to  381.  The  Assembly 
then  adjourned,  and  the  Ministers  soon  afterwards 
handed  their  resignations  to  President  MacMahon. 
The  electoral  law  proposed  by  tlie  French  Ministry,  and 
which  led  to  their  dei'eat,  was  a  bold  and  daring  attempt 
to  disfranchise  a  portion  of  the  voters,  and  thus  lessen 
the  strength  of  the  opposition. 

The  majority  vote  included  all  the  Republican  mem- 
bers 331,  twenty  Bonapartists  and  thirty  Legitimists. 
Ex-President  Thiers  voted  with  the  majority. 

A  Paris  dispatch  of  the  17th  says  :  President  Mac- 
Mahon has  accepted  the  resignation  of  his  Cabinet,  and 
has  entrusted  to  Goulard  the  formation  of  a  new  Minis- 
try. Up  to  the  18th  inst.  he  had  not  succeeded  in  form- 
ing a  cabinet. 

The  Assembly  has  approved  the  postal  convention 
between  France  and  the  United  States,  arranged  by  the 
late  Ministry. 

A  Madrid  dispatch  of  the  13th  announces  the  forma- 
tion of  a  new  Spanish  Ministry,  with  Zabalo  as  Presi- 
dent of  the  Council  and  Minister  of  War,  Sagasta 
Minister  of  the  Interior,  with  Ulloa  and  others  for  the 
remaining  departments. 

Tlie  Governors  of  the  several  provinces,  and  many 
other  higli  officials,  resigned  when  the  change  of  minis- 
ters was  made  known. 

The  political  situation  in  Madrid  continues  critical. 


The  opposition  press  violently  denounce  the  new  min- 
istry. 

The  large  towns  show  discontent.  New  ambassadors 
have  been  appointed  at  Vienna,  Lisbon  and  Berlin. 
The  government  have  issued  a  manifesto,  of  which 
Ulloa,  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  is  the  author.  They 
solicit  the  support  of  all  sections  of  the  liberal  party  ; 
declare  they  will  only  use  their  powers  to  repel  unjusli- 
fiable  aggressions  ;  pledge  all  their  efforts  to  the  extinc- 
tion of  Carlistism,  and  promise  to  make  known  the  true 
state  of  the  treasury  and  to  enforce  strict  integrity  and 
rigid  economy  in  the  administration  of  the  revenues. 

General  Concha  on  the  loth,  was  moving  his  forces 
to  occupy  the  passes  between  Biscay  and  the  Guipuzcon 
valley.  Don  Carlos  was  at  Tolasa  with  the  main  body 
of  his  forces.  A  large  Carlist  force  was  said  to  be 
marching  upon  Estella,  on  the  east  side  of  General 
Concha's  position. 

The  Emperor  of  Russia,  and  his  son  the  Grand  Duke 
Alexis,  landed  at  Dover  on  the  13th  inst.  The  Prince 
of  Wales,  and  others,  were  waiting  to  receive  the  dis- 
tinguished visitors,  and  conducted  tliem  at  once  to 
Windsor  Castle. 

The  London  Times  of  the  16th  says :  The  Czar,  at 
the  reception  given  by  him  to  the  Diplomatic  Corps, 
declared  the  policy  of  Russia  is  to  preserve  the  peace 
of  the  Continent,  and  he  hoped  the  principal  govern- 
ments of  Europe  would  be  united  in  this  purpose.  The 
Czar  went  to  Chiselhurst  this  morning  to  see  the  ex- 
Empress  Eugenie.  Upon  his  return  this  afternoon  he 
will  visit  the  House  of  Commons. 

A  collision  is  reported  at  Merther  Tydvil,  Wales,  be- 
tween a  coal  and  passenger  train.  Forty  persons  were 
seriously  injured. 

The  steamship  Faraday,  with  the  new  Atlantic  cable, 
has  sailed  from  Gravesend. 

The  British  government  proposes  to  unite  Logos  and 
the  Gold  Coast  into  one  province,  under  a  Governor, 
who  will  reside  forty  miles  inland  from  Accra.  The 
Governor's  residence  will  be  the  nominal  capital  of  the 
con.soIidated  province,  and  will  be  protected  by  native 
troops.  The  government  will  retain  a  monopoly  of  the 
sale  of  arms  and  ammunition. 

The  strike  among  the  coal  miners  and  laborers  of 
Durham  has  again  broken  out.  The  strikers  are  tur- 
bulent and  disorderly,  and  much  distress  among  them 
and  their  families  is  already  to  be  seen. 

In  the  treaty  for  the  establishment  of  a  British  pro- 
tectorate over  the  Fiji  Islands  it  is  stipulated  that  Great 
Britain  shall  assume  all  financial  liabilities,  pay  the 
king  $15,000  per  annum,  with  other  pensions  to  various 
native  chiefs,  and  recognize  the  ruling  chief  as  owner 
of  the  lands,  which  are  to  be  open  to  settlement  by 
foreigners  within  a  year. 

According  to  a  recent  parliamentary  report  there  are 
in  Scotland  132,230  land-owners.  Of  these,  seventy- 
five  proprietors  own  9,100,000  acres,  nearly  one-half  the 
entire  acreage  of  Scotland.  The  largest  owner  is  the 
Duke  of  Sutherland,  who  has  1,176,574  acres,  with  over 
$285,000  a  year. 

Liverpool,  5th  mo.  18th. — Uplands  cotton,  8j<Z.  ;  Or- 
leans, 8ijf/.  California  white  wheat,  12s.  id.  per  100 
lbs. ;  red,  lis.  'Id.  a  12s. 

Constantinople  advices  say  there  is  no  abatement  of 
the  famine  in  Anatolia.  Reports  from  all  sections  of 
that  country  are  of  the  most  doleful  character,  many 
persons  having  starved  to  death. 

Some  excitement  was  occasioned  in  St.  Petersburg  by 
the  arrest  of  the  eldest  son  of  the  Cxrand  Duke  Nicholas, 
brother  of  the  Emperor.  It  was  afterwards  foiuid  that 
the  circumstance  had  no  political  significance,  but  that 
the  mother  of  the  unwortj^  young  man  having  missed 
her  diamonds,  communicated  the  fact  to  the  police,  who 
discovered  that  the  perpetrator  of  the  theft  was  her  own 
son.  Intelligence  of  the  affair  coming  to  the  Emperor, 
he  directed  legal  proceedings  should  take  their  course, 
notwithstanding  personal  considerations.  It  seems  the 
diamonds  were  given  by  the  Prince  to  a  well-known 
French  actress. 

The  Turkish  authorities  have  prohibited  the  circula- 
tion of  the  Bible  in  the  native  language. 

The  Swiss  Confederation  has  recently  adopted  a  new 
Constitution  by  the  following  vote.  In  favor  321,870 
voters  and  15  cantons  ;  against  177,800  voters  and  8 
cantons.  The  new  organic  law  makes  the  Republic  a 
homogeneous  nation,  ruled  by  the  same  laws  all  over 
the  territory.  It  establishes  compulsory  secular  educa 
tion,  and  the  supremacy  of  the  State  over  the  Church. 
It  establishes  civil  marriage,  and  prohibits  the  creation 
of  new  bishoprics,  the  founding  of  new  convents  or  re- 
vival of  old  ones,  without  the  sanction  of  the  govern- 
ment. Not  only  are  the  Jesuits  excluded,  but  all  other 
religious  orders  the  conduct  of  which  is  dangerous  to 
the  State  or  disturbs  the  peace  between  creeds. 


United  States. — In  accordance  with  the  advice  o 
President  Grant,  the  Legislature  of  Arkansas  met  ai 
Little  Rock,  One  of  the  rival  Governors,  Baxter,  ex 
pressed  his  willingness  to  comply  with  the  President'.- 
wishes,  but  Brooks  declined  doing  so.  This  condition  o; 
affairs  imposed  upon  the  President  the  necessity_ol 
making  a  decision  between  the  parties,  and  on  the  15th 
he  issued  his  proclamation  to  the  effect  that  as  Elishn 
Baxter  had  been  declared  duly  elected  by  the  General 
Assembly  of  the  State,  he  ought  to  be  considered  as  the 
lawful  Executive  thereof.  All  turbulent  and  disorderly 
persons  were  commanded  to  disperse  and  retire  peace- 
ably to  their  respective  abodes,  and  submit  themselves 
to  the  lawful  authorities  of  said  State.  This  step  was 
taken  by  the  President  with  great  reluctance,  as  he 
wished  the  dispute  to  be  settled  by  the  people  of  Ar- 
kansas for  themselves.  It  however  had  the  desired 
effect  of  restoring  quiet.  Brook's  forces  surrendered  on 
the  16th  inst.,  and  Baxter's  army  will  be  disbanded  a^ 
quickly  as  the  public  peace  will  permit.  Both  houses 
of  the  Legislature  have  passed  a  bill  providing  for  the 
assembling  of  the  Constitutional  Convention  on  the  14th 
of  Seventh  month. 

A  terrible  catastrophe  occurred  at  Haydenville,  Mass. 
on  the  16th  inst.  The  bursting  of  a  great  water  reser- 
voir swept  away  parts  of  four  villages,  and  destroyed 
property  amounting  to  a  million  of  dollars,  and  about 
one  hundred  and  seventy-five  lives.  The  re-servou; 
which  was  built  to  afford  a  reliable  supply  of  water  tcj 
various  industrial  works  in  the  vicinity,  covered  ont 
hundred  and  fifty  acres  of  ground  the  average  depth  ol 
thirty  feet,  and  was  formed  by  throwing  a  dam  acroai 
one  end  of  the  valley  through  which  Mill  River  flowed' 
This  dam  had  been  repaired,  and  was  known  to  b< 
leaky,  but  was  thought  strong  enough  to  stand.  Butii' 
suddenly  gave  way  and  the  water  burst  forth  in  a  re- 
sistless flood,  sweeping  away  stores,  houses,  peoplei 
bridges  and  factories. 

The  58th  anniversary  of  the  American  Bible  Soeietjj 
was  held  in  Washington  the  16th  inst.  The  receiptsoi 
the  year  from  all  sources  were  $664,436,  and  the  expen-! 
ditures  $611,728.  Nearly  a  million  volumes  wertl 
issued  during  the  year,  and  during  the  past  58  years, 
30,972,786  volumes  have  been  issued. 

New  York  city  had  501  deaths  last  week,  and  Phila 
delphia  321,  including  118  children  under  two  years.  ' 
The  number  of  children  attending  the  public  schooli' 
is  100,749.  The  Mayor  reports  the  public  debt  o' 
Philadelphia  to  amount  to  $-58,364,171.  The  taxes  foi; 
the  year  1874  aggregate  §585,843.  \ 

The  U.  S.  Senate  has  passed  a  new  Finance  bill  ill 
place  of  that  vetoed.  It  has  been  sent  to  the  House  oi 
Representatives,  where  it  may  probably  be  modified. 

'The  inundation  of  the  lower  Mississippi  country  ill 
subsiding.  On  the  18th  the  Signal  Office  reported  thi; 
river  as  having  fallen  from  Cairo  to  New  Orleans.  Aj 
Cairo  the  fall  for  the  preceding  week  had  been  sixteen 
feet,  and  at  Memphis  two  feet.  ^  ! 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotationi 
on  the  ISlh  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  112J' 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  Registered,  119i  ;  do.  Coupons,  121}  ' 
do.  1868,  Reg.,  119i  ;  do.  Coupons,  120};  do.  10-40  ■' 
per  cents,  ll-i|.  Superfine  flour,  $5.25  a  $5.65  ;  Stati 
extra,  J6  a  $6.30 ;  finer  brands,  S7  a  $10.25.  No.  : 
Chicago  spring  wheat,  $1.53;  No.  2  do.,  $1.46  a  $1.48 
red  western,  $1.54  a  $1.56  ;  white  Canadian,  $1.66.  Oatsl 
63.V  a  68  cts.  Western  mixed  corn,  86  a  87  cts. ;  yellow« 
87  i  cts.  Philadelphia.  —  Uplands  and  New  Orleanj 
cotton,  19  a  19J  cts.  Superfine  flour,  $4.75  a  $5.50| 
extras,  $5.75  a  $6.25 ;  finer  brands,  J6.75  a  $10.2a 
Penna.  red  wheat,  $1.60  a  $1.70;  No.  1  spring  wheat' 
$1.50.  Rye,  98  cts.  Y'ellow  corn,  85  cts.  Oats,  63 
67  cts.  The  cattle  market  was  dull.  Sales  of  320(| 
beef  cattle  at  7  a  7^  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  extra  ;  6}  a 
6}  cts.  for  fair  to  good,  and  5  a  6  cts.  for  common 
About  8000  sheep  sold  at  5  a  8-}  cts.  per  lb.  gro.ss,  anii 
5000  hogs  at  $8.50  a  $8.75  per  100  lb.  net  Ballimore.-- 
Choice  white  wheat,  $1.80;  fair  to  prime  do.,  $1.50:^ 
$1.75;  good  to  prime  red,  $1.65  a  $1.72;  common  ti 
f^iir,  $1.50  a  $1.60.  Southern  white  corn,  88  a  89  cts. 
yellow,  85  cts.  Oats,  62  a  70  cts.  Chicago. — No. 
spring  wheat,  $1.25  ;  No.  2  do.,  $1.21.  No.  2  mixei 
corn,  61 J  cts.  No.  2  oats,  47-5  cts.  Rye,  99  cts.  Lard 
$10.60  per  100  lbs.  OmcinWfi.— Wheat,  $1.37  a  $1.4( 
Corn,  73  a  75  cts.  Oats,  52  a  60  cts.  Rye,  $1.16.  Lard 
10|  a  11  cts. 


Died,  at  his  residence  in  Lionville,  Pa.,  on  4th  mc 
1st,  1874,  William  Harky,  a  member  of  Uwchlai 
Monthly  Meeting,  in  the  81st  year  of  his  age. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MONTH  30,  187-1. 


NO.  41. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

rice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Ca>Moriptions  and    Payraentu  receiTed   by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

4T    NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,  UP    STAIRS, 
PHII.ADSI,FHIA. 


'ostage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cent.s. 


For  "Tlie  Friend." 

Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sarah  UillinaQ. 

(CoLtinued  from  page  309.) 

"  Salem,  Ohio,  dth  mo.  ISth,  1843.  *  *  * 
am  abundantly  satisfied  of  the  truth,  that 
lotwithstanding  we  are  a  poor  people  and 
lave  many  things  amongst  us  to  mourn  over 
hat  are  not  according  to  Truth,  the  church 
n  Philadelphia  is  beloved  of  the  Lord,  that 
le  has  placed  his  Name  there,  and  that  He 
vill  bless  her  and  raise  up  many  living  wit- 
iCRscs  in  her,  who  shall  have  cause  to  magnify 
,nd  bless  and  praise  bis  glorious,  holy  Name, 
or  his  mercy  and  his  Truth's  sake.  Oh  then 
hat  our  hearts  may  be  more  and  more  bound 
ogether  in  doing  any  little  service  which  He 
nay  bo  pleased  to  call  for  at  our  hands  indi- 
'idually,  that  in  the  end  wo  may  be  permitted 
o  hear  the  welcome  salutation  of  'Come  ye 
ilcssed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom 
injiared  for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the 
vorld.'  "- 

"  Evesham,  1st  mo.  16th,  ISU.  *  *  *  We 
ire  getting  onward  in  our  arduous  service, 
.nd  1  trust  thus  far  at  least  have  not  done 
my  thing  to  hurt  the  good  cause.  The  hearts 
if  the  people  in  many  of  the  families  seem 
ike  the  thirsty  land  to  rejoice  at  the  sound 
)f  the  gospel ;  others  there  are  who  have  little 

i  concern,  I  fear,  about  their  soul's  salvation. 
Vlany  of  the  precious  children  I  believe  have 
)een  afresh  visited,  and  some  I  cannot  but  be 
ievo,  through  faith  and  faithfulness,  will  be 

(  )repared  in  this  place,  to  stand  in  their  ranks 
.0   fill    the   vacant    places  of  their   honored 

,'athers,  now  gathered  to  their  everlasting 
labitations,  and  to  uphold  the  standard  of 
ruth,  magnifying  the  name  and  the  power  of 
[srael's  unslumbering  Shepherd.  Oh  how 
)ften  has  dear  E.  Collins  been  brought  to  my 
•emembrance;  surely  it  cannot  be  that  she 
las  labored  in  vain.  Some  fruits  of  her  labor 
md  travail  will  yet  be  found  here,  and  the 
learts  of  the  few  living  stakes  in  Zion  be  glad- 
lened  thereby.  It  is  probable  we  shall  go  to 
>opwell  on  First-day." 

"Philada.,  2d  mo.  9th,  1844.—  *  *  *  Thou 
last  been  so  often  the  companion  of  my 
houghts  for  a  few  days,  I  feel  inclined  to  tell 
ihee  so  much  at  least,  though  destitute  of  any 
qualification  for  writing,  except  a  little  love 
or  the  brethren,  which  I  trust  will  never  be- 


come extinct  in  my  poor  mind  while  life  re- 
mains; for  this  is  the  badge  of  discipleship 
still,  and  does  not  forbid  the  disciples  from 
talking  together  of  the  things  which  have 
happened  in  our  time,  any  more  than  in  those 
days  when  it  is  said  of  the  early  believers 
when  going  to  Emmaus,  their  Blessed  Lord 
enquired  of  them  '  what  manner  of  communi- 
cations are  these  which  ye  have  one  with  an- 
other, as  ye  walk  and  are  sad?'  "Wo  were 
talking  together  of  all  things  which  had  hap- 
pened ;  and  we  find  it  recorded  in  earlier  days, 
that  they  who  feared  the  Lord  spake  often 
one  to  another,  and  He  hearkened  and  heard 
it;  were  it  not  that  He  hears  our  sad  com- 
munings and  bomoanings,  and  sometimes  con- 
descends to  appear  in  secret,  speaking  peace 
to  our  souls,  methinks  we  should  sink  when 
the  waters  rise  high,  when  the  billows  roll 
over  our  heads,  when  mortal  aid  is  vain,  when 
lover  and  friend  seem  afar  oft'.  Ah,  had  not 
the  Lord  then  been  our  help,  I  bad  perished 
as  Job  said,  in  mine  afHiction.  How  many 
times  has  He  made  himself  known  in  the  days 
of  our  deep  humiliation,  and  will  he  now  for- 
sake us?  Ah  no,  I  doubt  not  there  will  come 
again  a  day  of  consolation;  a  day  wherein  the 
singing  of  birds  and  the  voice  of  the  turtle, 
will  be  heard  in  our  land  ;  a  day  wherein  we 
shall  again  have  our  vineyards  given  us  from 
the  wilderness,  and  know  this  valley  of  Achor 
to  be  a  door  of  hope;  yea  and  have  to  sing 
again  of  the  Lord's  mercies  and  of  his  judg- 
ments, and  of  bis  everlasting  loving  kindness, 
as  in  the  day  when  we  were  first  delivered 
from  under  the  bondage  of  Pjgypt." 

"  Philada.,  dth  mo.  3d,  1846.  *  *  *  ^  Oh  ! 
if  Thou  help  us  not  we  must  perish.  There 
is  however  some  little  glimmerings  of  light 
discoverable  as  the  bow  of  promise  in  the 
cloud,  which  keeps  the  conflicted  mind  from 
sinking  in  the  gulf  below;  and  in  mercy,  a 
secret  belief  aftbrded  that  when  the  end  is  ac- 
complished, which  the  great  and  ever  blessed 
Head  of  his  own  church,  has  designed  in  thus 
permitting  the  daughter  of  Zion  to  be  covered 
as  with  a  cloud,  and  sorel}'  chastened.  Ho  will 
again  clothe  her  with  the  beautiful  garments 
of  righteousness,  and  bring  her  up  out  of  her 
wilderness  condition,  and  say  unto  her  'Live.' 
Ah !  surelj'  '  He  hath  loved  her  with  an  ever- 
lasting love;'  and  it  seems  to  me  the  secret 
language  will  be  heard,  'Again  I  will  build 
thee  and  thou  shalt  be  built,  O  virgin  of 
Israel  I  thou  shalt  again  be  adorned  with  thy 
tabrets,  and  shalt  go  forth  rejoicing  in  him 
who  hath  done  great  things  for  thee.'  But 
then  there  seems  to  be  a  long  season  of  suffer- 
ing to  be  endured  b}'  the  faithful,  a  great  fight 
of  afflictions  and  of  sorrow  to  pass  through 
for  them  who  stand  firmly  and  unflinchingly, 
and  are  valiant  for  the  Truth  upon  the  earth  ; 
yet  oh  !  let  us  not  fear  this,  for  whether  we 
live  to  see  the  brighter  day  or  not,  we  are  as- 
sured we  shall  reap  the  end  of  our  faith,  if  we 
faint  not,  even  the  salvation  of  our  poor  souls. 
I  ofttimes  remember  the  Prophet  Elijah, 


how  ho  was  fed  even  by  the  ravens,  and  when 
the  brook  Cherith  dried  u]i,  he  was  not  left 
forsaken,  but  was  directed  to  arise  and  go  to 
Zarepheth,  to  a  widow  woman,  alike  poor 
with  himself:  for  when  ho  came  he  found  her 
gathering  a  few  sticks  at  the  gate  of  the  city. 
His  faith  however  failed  not ;  and  ho  told  her 
notwithstanding  her  scanty  store,  to  bake  first 
a  little  cako  for  him,  and  after  bake  for  her- 
self and  for  her  son  ;  for  thus  saith  the  Lord, 
the  barrel  of  meal  shall  not  waste,  neither 
shall  tho  cruse  of  oil  fail  until  the  day  that 
Ho  sendeth  rain  upon  the  earth.'  So  they 
lived  by  faith:  and  a  good  time  they  had 
together." 

"Philada.,  Wth  mo.  4th,  ISil.  *  *  *  I 
can  truly  add  that  mourning  is  often,  very 
often  the  clothing  of  my  spirit,  because  of  the 
desolations  that  abound. 

While  some  are  busily  engaged  with  their 
farms  and  their  merchandize,  and  others  are 
marrying  wives,  and  therefore  they  cannot 
come  to  the  marriage  supper  of  tho  King's 
son,  many  more  are  using  their  utmost  en- 
deavors to  root  up  the  outposts  that  have 
stood  around  us,  and  to  ujiturn  the  very  foun- 
dations, while  they  remodel  and  raise  a  super- 
structure more  congenial  to  their  modern  and 
liberal  views  of  Christianitj'. 

Oh  !  for  such  as  are  standing  in  the  fore- 
ranks  amongst  us  at  such  a  time  as  this,  of 
rebuke  and  of  treading  down,  how  my  heart 
craves  deep  indwelling  of  spirit  before  the 
Lord,  that  neither  the  smiles  nor  the  frowns, 
the  applause  or  tho  censure  of  those  who  are 
seeking  to  entrap  and  to  ensnare,  may  prove 
availing  or  in  any  wise  move  any  of  us  from 
the  steadfastness  which  is  in  Christ  .Tesus  our 
Lord  and  Lawgiver,  our  Prophet,  Priest  and 
King,  who  trod  the  winepress  before  us  alone, 
and  of  the  people  there  was  none  with  him. 

Truly  we  have  to  wrestle,  not  against  flesh 
and  blood  only,  but  against  princi])alitie8, 
against  powers,  against  the  rulers  of  this 
world,  and  against  spiritual  wickedness  in 
high  places.  How  different  would  bo  the  as- 
pect of  things,  as  well  as  the  feeling  of  our 
hearts,  and  the  state  of  our  religious  assem- 
blies, if  all  those  who  profess  to  bo  united  in 
the  one  great  pursuit,  did  but  see  oj'O  to  eye; 
methinks  then  there  would  bo  people  coming 
as  tho  prophet  testifieth,  of  all  the  languages 
of  the  nations,  and  laying  hold  of  tho  skirt  of 
him  that  is  a  Jew,  would  say,  '  We  will  go 
with  j-ou,  for  we  have  seen  that  God  is  with 
you.' 

But  while  there  is  such  unsettloment 
amongst  us,  and  such  a  flood  of  lifeless  minis- 
try poured  forth,  how  can  we  hope  for  any- 
thing else  than  scattering  ?  It  is  that  that  is 
of  God,  which  alone  gathereth  unto  him,  and 
is  owned  by  him,  and  by  his  living  people. 
While  that  which  is  of  the  world,  is  owned  of 
the  world,  and  tends  only  to  scatter.  Majiy 
are  running  to  and  fro,  but  from  the  fruits  it 
does  not  appear  that  tho  knowledge  of  the 
Truth  is  increased,  or  Agag  slain;    but  tho 


322 


THE  FRIEND. 


bleating  of  tho  sheep  and  the  lowing  of  the 
oxen  still  sounding  in  the  ears  of  those  who 
can  hear  proclaimed  loudly  that  the  command 
to  destroy  Amaleli  has  not  been  obeyed.  And 
until  this  command  is  fulfilled  we  shall  not,  J 
believe,  make  progress  in  our  journey  towards 
the  Heavenly  City,  tho  new  Jerusalem,  whieb 
Cometh  down  from  God  out  of  Heaven,  pre 
pared  as  a  bride  adorned  for  her  husband. 
Ah  I  surely  Agag  shall  be  slain  when  our  Pro 
phet  taketh  unto  him  his  great  power  and 
reigneth,  and  all  that  has  been  saved  for  sacri- 
fice, shall  be  destroj'ed  also. 

May  we,  my  dear  friend,  be  found  among 
the  number  of  the  poor  and  the  afflicted  peo- 
ple of  whom  it  is  said,  '  they  shall  trust  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  ;'  that  when  the  overflowing 
scourge  cometh  we  may  be  spared,  and  be 
prepared  to  give  all  the  glory  to  his  holy, 
glorious,  all-powerful  Name." 

(To  be  continued.) 

Whirlwinds. 

Directly  overhead  the  noonday  sun  hung 
in  the  hot,  hazy  skj^  As  we  moodily  toiled 
over  the  plain,  my  attention  was  arrested  by 
a  dust  W'hirhvind  that  suddenly  sprung  up 
about  fifty  yards  to  our  left.  The  few  dry 
leaves  on  the  ground  began  to  whirl  round 
and  round,  and  to  ascend  ;  and  in  a  minute  a 
spiral  column  was  formed,  reaching,  perhaps, 
to  the  height  of  fifty  feet,  consisting  of  dust 
and  dry  dead  leaves,  all  whirling  round  with 
the  greatest  rapidity.  The  column  was  only 
a  few  yards  in  diameter;  and  it  moved  slowly 
along,  nearly  parallel  with  our  course,  but 
only  lasting  a  few  minutes;  so  that  before  1 
could  point  it  out  to  Velasquez,  who  had  rid- 
den on  ahead,  it  had  dissolved  away.  I  had 
been  very  familiar  with  these  air  eddies  in 
Australia,  and  had  hoped  to  carry  on  some 
investigations  concerning  them,  begun  there, 
in  Central  America;  but,  though  common  on 
the  plains  of  Mexico  and  South  America,  this 
was  the  only  one  I  witnessed  in  Central 
America. 

The  interest  with  which  I  regarded  these 
miniature  storms  was  due  to  the  assistance 
that  their  studj^  was  likely  to  give  in  the  dis- 
cussion of  the  cause  of  all  circular  movements 
of  the  atmosphere,  including  the  dreaded 
typhoon  and  cyclone. 

Humboldt  had  long  ago  ascribed  whirlwinds 
to  the  meeting  of  opposing  currents  of  air. 
There  is  this  d3'naraical  objection  to  the 
theory.  The  movements  of  the  air  in  whirl- 
winds is  much  more  ra]iid  than  in  any  known 
straight  current,  such  as  the  trade  winds  ;  and 
it  is  impossible  that  two  opposing  currenl^ 
should  generate  between  them  one  of  much 
greater  force  and  rapidity.  But  even  if  this 
fundamental  objection  to  the  theory  could  be 
set  aside,  the  small  whirlwinds  could  not  thus 
arise,  as  they  are  most  frequent  when  the  air 
is  nearly  or  quite  motionless. 

Then,  again,  when  we  turn  to  Prof  Maury's 
theory  that  the  cyclones,  having  been  initiated 
by  the  conflict  of  contrarj-  currents,  are  con- 
tinued and  intensified  by  the  condensation  of 
vapor  in  their  vortex  forming  a  vacuum,  we 
find  it  negatived  by  the  fact  that  in  the  smallei- 
whirlwinds  the  air  is  dry,  and  there  is  conse- 
quently no  condensation  of  vapor;  and  yet,  in 
comparison  with  their  size,  they  are  of  as 
great  violence  as  the  fiercest  typhoon.  Tylor 
describes  tho  numerous  dust  whirlwinds  he 
saw  on  the  plains  of  Mexico,  Clarke  those  on 
the  steppes  of  Russia,  and  Bruce  those  on  the 


deserts  of  Africa;  and  nowhere  is  there  men- 
tion made  of  any  condensation  of  vapor.  I 
myself  have  seen  scores  of  whirlwinds  in  Aus- 
tialia,  some  of  them  rising  to  a  height  of  over 
one  hundred  feet ;  yet  there  was  never  any 
perceptible  condensation  of  vapor,  though 
some  of  them  were  of  suflicient  force  to  tear 
off  limbs  of  trees,  and  carry  up  the  tents  of 
gold-diggers  into  the  air.  Franklin  describes 
a  whirlwind  of  greater  violence  than  any  of 
these.  It  commenced  in  Maryland  b3-  taking 
up  the  dust  over  a  road  in  the  form  of  an  in- 
verted sugar-loaf,  and  soon  increased  greatly 
in  size  and  violence.  Franklin  followed  it  on 
horseback,  and  saw  it  enter  a  wood,  where  it 
twisted  and  turned  round  large  trees  :  leaves 
and  boughs  were  carried  up  so  high  that  they 
appeared  to  the  eye  like  flies.  Again  there 
was  no  condensation  of  vapor. 

In  Australia  I  had  many  opportunities  of 
studying  the  dust  whirlwinds  ;  and  as  I  looked 
upon  them  as  the  initial  form  of  a  cj'clone,  1 
paid  much  attention  to  them.  On  a  small 
plain,  near  to  Maryborough,  in  the  province 
of  Victoria,  they  were  of  frequent  occurrence 
in  the  hot  season.  This  plain  was  about  two 
miles  across,  and  was  nearly  surrounded  by 
trees.  In  calm,  sultry  weather,  during  the 
heat  of  the  day,  there  were  often  two  at  once 
in  action  in  different  parts  of  it.  They  were 
only  a  few  yards  in  diameter,  but  reached  to 
a  height  of  over  one  hundred  feet,  and  were 
often,  in  their  higher  part,  bent  out  of  their  per- 
pendicular by  upper  aerial  currents.  The  dust 
and  leaves  they  carried  up  rendered  their  up- 
ward spiral  movement  very  conspicuous.  JNo 
one  who  studied  these  whirlwinds  could  for  a 
moment  believe  that  they  were  caused  by  con- 
flicting currents  of  air.  They  occurred  most 
frequently  when  there  was  least  wind;  and 
tbis  particular  plain  seemed  to  be  peculiarly 
suitable  for  their  formation,  because  it  -was 
nearly  surrounded  by  trees,  and  currents  of 
air  were  prevented.  They  lasted  several 
minutes,  slowly  moving  across  the  plain,  like 
great  pillars  of  smoke. 

When  attentively  watched  from  a  short 
distance,  it  was  seen  that  as  soon  as  one  was 
formed,  the  air  immediately  next  the  heated 
soil,  which  was  before  motionless  or  quivering, 
like  over  a  furnace,  was  moving  in  all  direc- 
tions towards  the  apex  of  the  dustcolumn. 
As  these  currents  approached  the  whirlwind, 
they  quickened  and  carried  with  them  loose 
dust  and  leaves  into  the  spiral  whirl.  The 
movement  was  similar  to  that  which  occurs 
when  a  small  opening  is  made  at  the  bottom 
of  a  wide  shallow  vessel  of  water:  all  the  liquid 
moves  towards  it,  and  assumes  a  spiral  move- 
ment as  it  is  drawn  off. 

The  conclusion  I  arrived  at,  and  which  has 
since  been  confirmed  by  further  study  of  the 
question,  was,  that  the  particles  of  air  next 
the  surface  did  not  always  rise  immediatelj- 
they  were  heated,  but  that  they  often  re- 
mained and  formed  a  stratum  of  rarefied  air 
next  the  surface,  which  was  in  a  state  of  un- 
stable equilibrium.  This  continued  until  the 
heated  stratum  was  able,  at  some  point  where 
the  ground  favored  a  comparatively  greater 
accumulation  of  heat,  to  break  through  the 
ovei'lj'ing  strata  of  air,  and  force  its  way  up- 
wards. An  opening  once  made,  the  whole  of 
the  heated  air  moved  towards  it  and  was 
drained  oft',  the  heavier  layers  sinking  down 
and  pressing  it  out. 

Just  as  over  the  little  plain  at  Maryborough, 
protected  by  the  surrounding  forest  from  the 


action  of  the  wind,  the  heated  air  accumulates 
over  the  surface  until  carried  off  in  dust  ed- 
dies; so,  though  on  a  vastly  larger  scale,  in 
that  great  bight  formed  by  the  coasts  of  north 
and  south  America,  having  for  its  apex  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  there  is  an  immense  area  in 
the  northern  tropics,  nearly  surrounded  by 
land,  forming  a  vast  oceanic  plain,  shut  off 
from  the  regular  action  of  the  trade  winds  b}- 
the  great  islands  of  Cuba  and  Hayti,  where 
the  elements  of  the  hurricane  accumulate,  and 
at  last  break  forth.  In  this  and  such  like 
areas,  the  lower  atmosphere  is  gradually 
heated  from  week  to  week  by  the  direct  rays 
of  the  sun  during  the  day,  by  radiation  from 
tho  sea  during  the  night ;  and,  as  in  Australia,  i 
the  quivering  of  the  air  over  the  hot  ground 
foreshadows  the  whirlwind,  and  in  Africa  the 
mirage  threatens  the  simoom,  so  in  the  West 
Indies  a  continuance  of  close,  sultry  weather, 
an  oppressive  calm,  precedes  the  hurricane. 
When  at  last  the  huge  vortex  is  formed,  the 
heated  atmosphere  rushes  towards  it  from  all 
sides,  and  is  drained  upwards  in  a  spiral 
column,  just  as  in  the  dust  eddy,  on  a  gigantic- 
scale.  Unlike  the  air  of  the  dust-eddy,  that 
of  the  hurricane  coming  from  the  warm  sur- 
face of  the  ocean  is  nearly  saturated  with 
vapor,  and  this,  as  it  is  carried  up  and  brought 
into  contact  with  the  colder  air  on  the  outside 
of  the  ascending  column,  is  condensed  and 
falls  in  torrents  of  rain,  accompanied  by 
thunder  and  lightning. — Belt's  Naturalist  in 
Nicaragua. 

For  "The  Friend." 

"  Part  not  with  these  old  Works  of  true  experience, 
in  them  our  fathers  wrapt  up  wisdom  tor  their 
sons." 

Some  twenty-five  years  ago,  a  neighbori 
visiting  the  city  of  Penn  on  business,  was 
attracted  to  an  auction  sale  of  books.  He 
purchased  a  parcel  for  a  few  cents  apiece,  and 
said  there  were  a  number  of  Friends'  ancient 
volumes  offered  :  some  of  which  were  among 
his  package.  Not  caring  for  such  books,  he; 
sent  me  one — -a  collection  of  one  hundred  and] 
Mvy  nine  Memorials  of  Friends,  the  earliest; 
settlers  of  this  country.  The  name  of  the^ 
former  owner  had  been  carefully  blotted  out.' 
I  was  told  it  was  not  for  the  want  of  pennies 
or  houseroom,  the  children  had  thus  cast  away 
what  their  good  father  and  mother  had  left — 
the  books  of  olden  time.  I  prized  the  one, 
that  had  thus  fallen  into  my  hands.  I 

In  the  midst  of  busy  preparation  for  chang-; 
ing  home,  difficulties  abounding,  the  old  butj 
nicely  bound  volume  lays  before  me,  claiming! 
a  place  of  safety  among  others  worthy  to  be, 
kept.  Hastily  opening  the  leaves,  a  paragraph! 
in  the  testimony  concerning  Ann  Roberts  ar-| 
rested  my  attention,  profitably  so,  viz  :  "  Afteri 
her  return  from  Great  Britain,  she  met  withi 
great  difficulties  in  respect  to  outward  circum- 
stances, which  she  sustained  with  Christian 
fortitude.  A  near  friend  asking  her  how  she 
fl'lt  under  it,  she  replied  :  "  While  I  keep  my 
ej-e  steadily  directed  to  the  object  of  our  chief 
regard,  it  seems  as  if  a  wall  was  on  each  side, 
all  is  calm,  and  nothing  annoys  ;  but  if  I  suffer 
my  eye  to  wander  to  the  right  hand  or  to  the  1 
left,  the  enemy  breaks  in  upon  me  like  a  tor- 
rent, which  hurries  me  away,  and  it  is  with 
great  difficulty  I  recover  myself" 

It  was  profitable  to  be  reminded  that  such 
as  were  farther  advanced  in  the  way  of  holi- 
ness, had  sometimes  to  struggle  with  the 
weakness  of  the  flesh  and  the  power  of  the 


THE   FRIEND. 


323 


Itetnpter,  who  is  permitted  to  try  us,  so  to  re- 
liever themselves  as  to  keep  the  ej'e  steadilj- 
liirccted  to  the  object  of  our  chief  regard  ;  that 
Ibrings  the  calm,  that  hushes  the  disturbing 
fears,  and  causes  the  wall  of  defence  to  seem 
to  bo  on  either  side. 

1  May  the  children  among  us  not  east  away 
too  lightly,  nor  hide  too  carefully,  the  whole- 
some writings  of  expei'ience  our  forefathers 
were  ac<iuainted  M'ith  ;  let  them  have  a  place 
(if  but  for  their  jiarent's  sake),  open  them 
■lomelime;  therein  is  nianj- a  little  gem  foi- 
thought  and  reflection.  Some  time  they  may 
be  a  store  of  treasure  to  thee. 

"  Fling  not  away 
The  shell  because  unpolished  and  uncouth, 
Lest  in  so  doing  thou  shouldst  tling  away 
The  gem  whose  lustre  lies  unseen  within." 
Chester  Co.,  5th  mo.  1874. 


For  "  The  Frieud." 

Sufferings  of  a  Lost  Man, 

(Continued  from  p.ige  31S.j 

I  did  not  yet  realize  the  possibility  of  a 
lermanent  separation  from  the  compan}-.  In- 
stead of  following  up  the  pursuit  of  their 
!amp,  I  engaged  in  an  effort  to  recover  my 
lorse.  Ilalf  a  day's  search  convinced  mo  of 
ts  impracticability.  I  wrote  and  posted  in 
m  open  space  several  notices,  which,  if  my 
riends  should  chance  to  sec,  would  inform 
;hem  of  my  condition  and  the  route  I  had 
:aken,  and  then  struck  out  into  the  forest  in 
the  supposed  direction  of  their  camp.  As  the 
iay  wore  on  without  any  discovery,  alarm 
took  the  place  of  anxiety  at  the  prospect  of 
another  night  alone  in  the  wilderness,  and 
this  time  without  food  or  fire.  But  even  this 
dismal  foreboding  was  cheered  by  the  hope 
that  I  would  soon  rejoin  my  companions,  who 
would  laugh  at  my  adventure,  and  incorporate 
it  as  a  thrilling  episode  into  the  journal  of  our 
trip.  The  bright  side  of  a  misfortune,  as  I 
found  by  experience,  even  under  the  worst 
possible  circumstances,  always  presents  some 
features  of  encouragement.  When  I  began  to 
realize  that  my  condition  was  one  of  actual 
peril,  I  banished  from  my  mind  all  fear  of  an 
unfiivorable  result.  Seating  myself  on  a  log, 
I  recalled  every  foot  of  the  way  I  had  travel- 
led since  the  separation  from  my  friends,  and 
the  most  probable  opinion  I  could  form  of  their 
whereabouts  was,  that  they  had,  by  a  course 
but  little  different  from  mine,  passed  by  the 
spot  where  I  had  posted  the  notices,  learned 
of  my  disaster,  and  were  waiting  for  me  to 
rejoin  them  there,  or  searching  for  me  in  that 
vicinity.  A  night  must  be  spent  amid  the 
prostrate  trunks  before  my  return  could  be 
accomplished.  At  no  time  during  my  period 
of  exile  did  I  experience  so  much  mental  suf- 
fering from  the  cravings  of  hunger  as  when, 
exhausted  with  this  long  day  of  fruitless 
search,  I  resigned  myself  to  a  couch  of  fine 
foliage  in  the  pitchy  darkness  of  a  thicket  of 
small  trees.  Naturally  timid  in  the  night,  I 
fully  realized  the  exposure  of  my  condition. 
I  peered  upward  through  the  darkness,  but  all 
was  blackness  and  gloom.  The  wind  sighed 
mournfully  through  the  pines.  The  forest 
seemed  alive  with  the  screeching  of  night 
birds,  the  angry  barking  of  coyotes,  and  the 
prolonged  dismal  howl  of  the  gray  wolf 
These  sounds,  familiar  by  their  constant  oc- 
currence throughout  the  journey,  were  now 
full  of  terror,  and  drove  slumber  from  my  eye- 
lids, but  above  all  this,  however,  was  the  hope 
that  I  should  be  restored  to  my  comrades  the 
next  day. 


Early  the  next  morning  I  rose  unrefreslied 
and  pursued  my  weary  way  over  the  prostrate 
trunks.  It  was  noon  when  I  reached  the  sjiot 
where  my  notices  were  posted.  No  one  had 
been  there,  ilj*  disap])ointmeiit  was  almost 
overwhelming.  I'\5r  the  tli'st  time,  I  rcali/.cd 
that  I  was  lost.  Then  ctime  a  crushing  sense 
of  destitution.  No  food,  no  fire;  no  means  to 
|)rocure  either;  alone  in  an  unexplored  wil- 
tlerness,  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  from  the 
nearest  human  aliodc,  surrounded  by  wild 
beasts,  and  famishing  with  hunger.  It  was 
no  time  for  despondency.  A  moment  after- 
wards I  felt  how  calamity  can  elevate  the 
mind,  in  the  formation  of  the  resolution  "  not 
to  perish  in  that  wilderness." 

The  hope  of  finding  the  party  still  con- 
trolled my  plans.  I  thought,  b}'  traversing 
the  peninsula  centrallj^,  I  would  be  enabled 
to  strike  the  shore  of  the  lake  in  advance  of 
their  camp,  and  near  the  ])oint  of  departure 
for  the  Madison.  Acting  upon  this  impres- 
sion, I  rose  from  a  sleepless  couch,  and  pur- 
sued my  way  through  the  timber-entangled 
forest.  A  feeling  of  weakness  took  the  place 
of  hunger.  Conscious  of  the  need  of  food,  I 
felt  no  cravings.  Occasionally,  while  scram- 
bling over  logs  and  through  thickets,  a  sense 
of  faintness  and  exhaustion  would  come  over 
me,  but  I  would  suppress  it  with  the  audible 
expression,  "This  wont  do;  I  must  find  m}- 
company."  Despondency  would  sometimes 
strive  with  resolution  for  the  mastery  of  my 
thoughts.  I  would  think  of  home^of  my 
daughter — and  of  the  possible  chance  of  star- 
vation, or  death  in  some  more  terrilde  f  )rm  ; 
but  as  often  as  these  gloomy  forebodings 
came,  I  would  strive  to  banish  them  with  re- 
flections better  adapted  to  my  immediate 
necessities.  I  recollect  at  this  time  discus?ing 
the  question,  whether  there  was  not  impUinted 
by  Providence  in  everj'  man  a  principle  of  self- 
preservation  equal  to  any  emergencj'  which 
did  not  destroy  his  reason.  I  decided  this 
question  affirmativel}'  many  times  afterwards 
in  my  wanderings,  and  I  record  this  experi- 
ence here,  thatan}-  person  who  reads  it,  should 
he  over  find  himself  in  like  circumstances, 
may  not  despair.  There  is  life  in  the  thought. 
It  will  revive  hope,  allay  hunger,  renew  en- 
ergy, encourage  perseverance,  and,  as  I  have 
proved  in  my  own  case,  bring  a  man  out  of 
difficulty,  when  nothing  else  can  avail. 

It  was  mid-da}'  when  I  emerged  from  the 
forest  into  an  open  space  at  the  foot  of  the 
peninsula.  A  broad  lake  of  beautiful  curva- 
ture, with  magnificent  surroundings,  lay  be- 
fore me,  glittering  in  the  sun-beams.  It  was 
full  twelve  miles  in  circumference.  A  wide 
belt  of  sand  formed  the  margin  which  I  was 
approaching, directly  opposite  to  which, rising 
seemingly  from  the  very  depths  of  the  water, 
towered  the  loftiest  peak  of  a  range  of  moun- 
tains apparently  interminable.  The  ascend- 
ing vapor  from  innumerable  hot  springs,  and 
the  sparkling  jot  of  a  single  geyser  added  the 
feature  of  novelty  to  one  of  the  grandest  land 
scapes  I  ever  beheld.  Nor  was  the  life  of  the 
>cene  less  noticeable  than  its  other  attrac- 
tions. Large  flocks  of  swans  and  other  water- 
fowl were  sporting  on  the  quiet  surface  of  the 
lake;  otters  in  great  numbers  performed  the 
most  amusing  aquatic  evolutions ;  mink  and 
beaver  swam  around  unscared,  in  most  gro- 
tesque confusion.  Deer,  elk,  and  mountain 
sheep  stared  at  me,  manifesting  more  surprise 
than  fear  at  ray  presence  among  them.  The 
adjacent  forest  was  vocal  with  the  songs  of 


birds,  chief  of  which  wore  the  chattering  notes 
of  a  species  of  mocking-bird.  Seen  under 
favorable  circumstances,  this  assemblage  of 
grandeur,  beauty,  and  novelty,  woidd  have 
been  transjxirting ;  but  jaded  with  travel, 
famishing  with  hunger,  and  distressed  with 
anxiety,  I  was  in  no  humor  for  ecstas}-.  My 
ttistcs  wore  subdued  and  chastened  by  the 
perils  which  environed  me.  I  longed  for  food, 
friends,  and  protection.  Assotiated  with  iny 
thoughts,  however,  was  the  wish  that  some 
of  my  friends  of  peculiar  tastes,  could  enjoy 
this  disjila}'  of  secluded  magnificence,  now 
probahl}-  beheld  for  the  first  time  by  the  eyes 
of  civilized  man. 

The  lake  was  at  least  one  thousand  feet 
lower  than  the  highest  point  of  the  peninsula, 
and  several  hundred  feet  below  the  level  of 
Yellowstone  Lake.  I  recognized  the  moun- 
tain which  overshadowed  it  as  the  landmark 
which,  a  few  daj's  before,  had  received  from 
General  Washburn  the  name  of  Mount  Everts; 
and  as  it  is  associated  with  some  of  the  most 
agreeable  and  terrible  incidents  of  my  exile, 
1  feel  that  I  have  more  than  a  mere  discovery 
right  to  the  perpetuity  of  that  naming.  The 
lake  is  fed  by  innumerable  small  streams  from 
the  mountain,  and  the  countless  hot  springs 
surrounding  it.  A  large  river  flows  from  it, 
through  a  cation  a  thousand  feet  in  height,  in 
a  south-easterly  direction,  to  a  distant  range 
of  mountains,  which  I  conjectured  to  be  Snake 
River;  and  with  the  belief  that  I  had  dis- 
covered the  source  of  the  great  southern  tribu- 
tary of  the  Columbia  River,  I  gave  it  the 
name  of  Bessie  Lake,  after  the  '-Sole  daughter 
of  m}'  house  and  heart."  *  *  *  *  While 
looking  for  a  spot  where  I  might  repose  in 
safet}-,  my  attention  was  attracted  to  a  small 
green  plant  of  so  livel}'  a  hue  as  to  form  a 
striking  contrast  with  the  deep  pine  foliage. 
For  closer  examination  I  pulled  it  up  liy  the 
root,  which  was  long  and  tapering,  not  unlike 
a  radish.  It  was  a  thistle.  I  tasted  it ;  it  was 
palatable  and  nutritious.  My  appetite  craved 
it,  and  the  first  meal  in  four  days  was  made 
on  thistle  roots. 

Oveijoyed  at  this  discovery,  with  hunger 
allayed,  I  stretched  myself  under  a  tree  upon 
the  foliage  which  had  partially  filled  a  space 
between  contiguous  trunks,  and  fell  asleep. 
How  long  I  slept  I  know  not;  but  1  was  sud- 
denly roused  by  a  loud,  shrill  scream,  like 
that  of  a  human  being  in  distress,  poured, 
seemingly,  into  the  verj'  portals  of  my  ear. 
There  was  no  mistaking  that  fearful  voice.  I 
had  been  deceived  by  and  answered  it  a  dozen 
limes  while  threading  the  forest,  with  the  be- 
lief that  it  was  a  friendly  signal.  It  was  the 
screech  of  a  mountain  lion  (the  cougar  of  na- 
turalists) 80  near  as  to  cause  every  nerve  to 
thrill  with  terror.  To  yell  in  return,  seize 
with  convulsive  grasp  the  limbsof  the  friendly 
tree,  and  swing  m3'self  into  it,  was  the  work 
of  a  moment.  Scrambling  hurriedly  from 
limb  to  limb,  I  was  soon  as  near  the  top  as 
safety  would  permit.  The  savage  beast  was 
snufliing  and  growling  below,  apparently  on 
the  very  spot  I  had  just  abandoned.  1  an- 
swered every  growl  with  a  responsive  scream. 
I'errificd  at  the  delay  and  pawing  of  the  beast, 
I  increased  my  voice  to  its  utmost  volume, 
broke  branches  from  the  limbs,  and  in  the  im- 
potency  of  fright,  madly  hurled  them  at  the 
spot  whence  the  continued  bowlings  pro- 
ceeded. 

(To  be  continued.) 


324 


THE  FRIEND. 


A  SONG  IN  THE  NIGHT. 

Be  still !  and  know  that  I  am  God, 
YoH  tread  the  paths  your  fathers  trod ; 
They  found  no  tlow'ry  beds  of  ease — 
They  sailed  through  dark  and  stormy  seas. 

The  hill  of  Zion — sweet  retreat ! — 
Is  climbed  by  none  but  weary  feet: 
Whom  I  would  raise  I  first  cast  down  ; 
The  conflict  first — and  then,  the  crown. 

Unchastened  sin  would  shame  my  grace, 
And  leave  thy  soul  a  barren  waste; 
Wisdom  must  needs  be  justified 
Of  the  whole  race  of  Israel's  tribe. 

Be  still !  and  know  that  I  am  God  ! 
A  Father's  hand  employs  the  rod  : 
I  reign  in  righteousness,  and  prove 
My  blood-bought  seed  with  chastening  love. 


For  "The  Frieod." 

Hints  Respecting  the  Ilumbling,  Transforming  power 
of  Divine  (Jrace  wlien  nearina;  tlie  Valley  of  the 
Shadow  of  Death;  from  a  Memoir  of  Deborah 
Baciihouse. 


Selected. 

"  Let  US  therefore  come  boldly  unto  the  throne  of  grace 
that  we  may  obtain  mercy,  and  find  grace  to  helf 
in  time  of  need." — Hebrews  iv.  16. 

The  "time  of  need."     Ah  !  little  know'st  thou  now, 
Thou  of  the  laughing  lip  and  sunny  brow; 
In  the  first  freshness  of  thy  morning  hours. 
In  the  first  conscious  glow  of  untried  powers, 

When  such  shall  be. 
No  want,  no  wish,  but,  soon  as  felt  fulfilled. 
No  bright  hope  crushed,  no  young  aspiring  chilled. 
No  trace  of  tears  upon  that  mantling  cheek — 
Thou  wonderest  that  the  sacred  page  should  speak 

Of  need  to  thre! 
Yet  will  it  come,  thou  know'st  not  whence  or  when  ; 
O  !  seek  betimes  the  Grace  that  can  sustain  thee  then. 

For  unto  all  it  cometh,  soon  or  late, 

Slow  creeping  change,  or  sudden  stroke  of  fate. 

The  wakening  from  sweet  childhood's  rainbow  trance — 

The  bounding  spirits  quelled  as  years  advance, 

By  toil  and  care; 
The  sundering  of  afl'ection's  sacred  ties ; 
The  tempest  shock  when  passion's  surges  rise; 
The  .syren-voice  of  pleasure,  or  the  maze 
Of  folly,  with  its  thousand  winding  ways; 

Each  step  a  snare ; 
These  will  o'ertake,  thou  know'st  not  how  or  when  ; 
O!  seek  betimes  the  Grace  that  can  sustain  thee  then. 

In  thine  own  spirit,  in  the  world  around. 
By  day,  by  night,  thy  "time  of  need"  is  found; 
Perchance  when  all  combine  their  aid  to  lend. 
Perchance  when  e'en  tliy  bosom's  dearest  friend 

Suspects  it  not : 
The  heart  hath  joys  and  sorrows  all  its  own. 
By  human  sympathy  unfell,  unknown  ; 
And  oft  the  sense  of  need  is  heavier  there, 
Than  when  with  outward  ills  thou  .seem'st  to  share 

The  common  lot. 
Then  lift  thy  young  heart  in  its  strength  and  glee. 
To  seek  that  grace  Divine  which  then  can  succor  thee. 

So  shalt  thou  find,  in  sorrow's  darkest  hour, 
A  guiding  Light,  a  sheltering  Arm  of  power. 
In  pain  and  sickness  on  a  Hand  unseen 
Thine  aching  head  in  sweet  repose  shall  lean  ; 
And  in  the  vigil  by  the  loved  one's  bed, 
A  viewless  presence  from  His  wings  shall  shed 

The  healing  balm. 
So  through  each  changeful  scene  of  life  below. 
One  place  of  sure  retreat  thine  heart  shall  know  • 
So  shall  thy  faith  be  steadfast,  on  the  day 
When  the  death-angel  on  thy  brow  shall  lay 

His  icy  palm. 
So  in  that  last  and  sorest  "  time  of  need  " 
That  Rock  shall  fail  thee  not — that  Grace  thy  cause 
shall  plead. 

II.  Bowden. 

•  » 

For  "The  Friend." 

Look  not  so  much  on  other  men's  faults 
as  on  thine  own.  Thou  linowest  thine  own 
faults,  but  it  is  difficult  to  know  the  true  na- 
ture and  degree  of  the  faults  of  others.  A 
disposition  to  judge  others  turns  the  soul  from 
its  true  centre  in  God,  brings  it  outward,  and 
takes  away  its  rejjose.  ''Judge  not,  that  ye 
be  not  judged."  D. 

Fifth  mo.  10th,  1874. 


It  is  of  the  greatest  importance  to  a  growth 
in  the  Truth,  and  to  a  solid  religious  life  and 
character,  that  we  remember  what  wo  are, 
poor,  fallen,  lost  creatures,  wholly  dependent 
upon  Divine  kindness,  and  the  grace  and 
mercy  of  the  Eedeemer, — 

"  In  whose  favor  life  is  found, 
All  bliss  beside  a  sh.adow  and  a  sound." 
well  to  remember,  "  Who  made,  who  marred, 
and  who  has  ransomed  man."  Eemember  also, 
as  says  the  Prophet,  "  The  rock  whence  ye 
are  hewn,  and  the  hole  of  the  pit  whence  ye 
are  digged;"  that  so  we  maj'  not  look  upon 
ourselves  with  any  degree  of  complacency,  or 
assume  that  we  have  attained  immediate  sal- 
vation either  through  a  self  wrought  or  intel- 
lectual belief  in  the  outward  sacrifice  of  the 
Saviour  and  His  imputed  righteousness,  or 
through  any  other  unfounded  hope  of  our 
own  ;  and  thence  that  we  are  prepared  for  the 
eternal  state,  without  first  obedience  to  the 
light  of  the  Lord  Jesus  manifested  in  the 
heart;  without  submission  to  the  Saviour's 
thoroughly  cleansing  baptism  of  fire  and  the 
Holy  Ghost ;  without  experiencing  repentance 
unto  newness  of  life;  or  without  knowing 
judgment  to  pass  upon  the  transgressing  na- 
ture, and  the  operation  of  that  omnific  Word, 
that  "  is  quick  and  powerful,  and  sharper  than 
any  two-edged  sword,  piercing  even  to  the 
dividing  asunder  of  soul  and  spirit,  and  of  the 
joints  and  marrow,  and  is  a  discerner  of  the 
thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart:"  which, 
through  the  life  and  power  of  Christ  the  Door, 
effects  an  entrance  by  the  cherubim  and 
flaming  sword,  unto  the  eternal  rest  and  in- 
heritance of  the  redeemed. 

The  dear  subject  of  this  memoir  could  not 
presume  upon  any  thing  more  than  the  chas- 
tened, humble  feeling  that  she  was  a  poor, 
weak  creature,  a  mere  worm  ;  and  that  it  was 
through  obedience  to  Divine  grace  alone,  as 
it  had  been  measurably  extended  to  her,  that 
she  could  derive  any  solid  satisfaction  or  true 
peace.  This  Aiitb  led,  as  it  ever  will,  to  watch- 
fulness and  care  and  restraint,  both  for  her- 
self and  on  account  of  her  children,  in  what 
are  termed  little  things,  saying,  "  I  have  seen 
and  found  that  nothing  else  will  do."  She  also 
spoke  of  the  sanctifying  operation  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  God,  and  of  the  importance  of  an  at- 
tention to  the  Light  of  Christ;  which  would 
very  clearly  direct  in  all  things  ;  and,  if  obey- 
ed, produce  that  peace  which  pasaeth  all  hu- 
man understanding. 

These  solemn  testimonies  of  D.  B.,  suggested 
in  view  of  the  awful,  fast-hastening  assize, 
are  commended  to  the  careful  perusal  of  the 
friendly  reader. 

"In  the  evening  of  the  3rd,  her  mind  seemed 
sweetly  humbled  under  a  sense  of  her  Heaven- 
ly Father's  love.  She  said,  that  she  felt  her- 
self to  be  a  poor,  weak  creature,  nothing  but 
a  poor  worm  ;  and  that  it  was  through  Divine 
Grace  alone,  as  it  had  been  measurably  at- 
tended to,  that  she  had  been  made  any  way 
tolerable;  earnestly  enjoining  all  around  her, 
to  be  very  careful  not  to  say  one  word,  that 
should  possibly  attribute  anything  to  her; 
and  again  emphatically  saj-ing:  'I  am  noth- 
ing at  all  but  a  poor  worm.  I  have  not  one 
scrap  of  my  own, — no  !  not  one  scrap  to  trust 


am  permitted  to  feel  such  a  portion  of  inex-  * 
pressible  peace.     For  some  time  past,  I  have! 
seemed   free  from  condemnation  ;    and    have 
felt  comfort  in  having   endeavored  to  servo 
the  Lord  ;  and  in  doing  the  little  I  have  been 
enabled  to  do,  for  the  cause  of  Truth.' 

After  this,  she  spoke  of  the  deep  concern 
she  was  under,  that  her  precious  children 
might  be  trained  up  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 
and  instructed  in  Divine  things;  that  their 
tender  minds  might  be  closely  watched;  and 
every  thing  withheld  from  them,  which  might 
encourage  pride  or  any  other  wrong  disposi- 
tion. She  then  remarked  that  she  viewed 
children  as  a  very  important  charge  ;  and  that 
a  great  weight  of  responsibility  attached  to 
parents  to  whom  they  were  committed. 

She  spoke  much  of  the  necessity  of  keeping 
to   the  simplicity  of  Truth,  in   reference  to 
dress,  and  what  may  be  termed  little  things, 
saying:  'I  have  seen  and  found  that  nothing 
else  will  do.     If  the  cause  of  Truth  bo  sup-  | 
ported,  it    must  be  done  in  the  simplicity.' 
She  said  she  longed  that  if  her  dear  children 
should  live  to  grow  up,  they  might  be  made  \ 
as  lights  in  the  world  ;  that  she  had  never 
desired  much  of  this  world's  goods  for  them;  ; 
but  only  a  sufficiency  to  live  in  a  plain  way ;L 
that   she    even    dreaded  the   idea  of  riches,  i 
knowing  they  were  often  a  great  snare  and 
temptation.     She   then    committed  her  chil-  , 
dren  and  her  dear  partner,  to  the  care  and  i 
keeping  of  the  Lord;  expressing  her  belief 
that  they  would  be  cared  for  every  way. 

She  afterwards  passed  a  pretty  comfortable 
night ;  but  on  the  morning  of  the  4th  appeared  i 
to  be  very  faint,  and  thought  she  might  bej' 
going.     After  a  short  time  she  revived;  *  * 
and  in  the  course  of  the  daj^,  she  imparted  to 
those  present  excellent  counsel,  instruction, 
and  warning,  adapted  to  their  different  states; 
endeavoring,  in  a  particular  manner,  to  im- 
press upon  them  the  importance  of  an  atten- 
tion to  the   Light,  or   manifestation   of  the 
Spirit  of  Christ,  in  their  own  minds;  whichi 
would  very  clearly  direct  them  in  all  things ; 
and,   if  obeyed,    produce   that   peace    whichi 
passeth  all  human  understanding. 

To  her  sister-in-law,  Hannah  Backhouse,] 
she  said  :  '  I  do  not  seem  to  have  much  on  my 
mind  to  say  to  thee  :  knowledge  has  not  been 
wanting ;  thou  hast  seen  and  felt  what  the 
Lord  requires  of  thee.'  She,  however,  extend- 
ed encouragement  to  her,  to  press  forward  in 
the  path  of  dedication  with  increased  dili- 
gence ;  urging,  that  an  implicit  obedience  in  one 
little  thing  after  another,  as  manifested  to  be 
our  duty  by  the  Light  in  our  hearts,  is  the 
only  way  to  make  spiritual  progress;  and  add- 
ing :  '  Delays  are  dangerous.  There  is  no  time 
to  spare.' 

This  solemn  address  appeared  to  have  its 
full  effect  upon  the  mind  of  her  sister,  who 
was  taken  ill  oidy  a  few  days  after,  viz.,  on 
the  10th  of  the  same  month,  and  died  on  the 
23rd  ;  having,  there  is  good  ground  to  believe, 
submitted  her  will  and  affections  to  the  sancti- 
fying operation  of  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God, 
whom  she  desired  to  serve;  and  who  was 
pleased  to  cut  short  the  work  in  righteousness, 
and,  wo  trust,  to  grant  her  a  place  amongst 
all  those,  who  have  witnessed  their  robes  to 
be  washed  and  made  white  in  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb." 

CTo  be  continaed.) 


If  some  have  to  sit  in  dust  and  ashes,  it  is 
not  to  be  marvelled  at.    Why  should  we  want 


to.     It  is  of  Divine  grace  and  mercy,  that  I  to  be  but  where  the  Master  is, 


THE    FRIEND. 


325 


For  "Tim  Friend.' 

Reflections  upon  Philadflphia  Yearly  Meeting. 

(Concluiled  froui  page  317.) 

There  was,  on  one  occasion,  in  ttie  recent 

lathering,  an  illustration  of  the  unedifyint!; 

I  laracter  of  the  scones  which  wo  maj- expect, 

I    the  practice  of  reading  Scriptures  in  our 

'  leetings  for  Divine  wor.ihip,  as  a  part  of  the 

roceedings  thereof,  should  be  introduced  and 

^talilished  amongst  us.     An  effort  to  etfccl 

lis  change  is  now  being  made  in  England. 

'  it  should  succeed,  it  would  doubtless  slimu- 

,te  some  in  thiscountr}' to  follow  the  example. 

bus  in  one  sense,  if  one  memberof  the  Church 
itfcr,  all  the  members  suffer  with  it. 

Suattered  through  tho  journals  of  our  early 
limds,  are  to  bo  found  several  instances  in 
hiih  they  felt  it  right  to  produce  in  public 

lii;ious  meetings,  a  copy  of  the  Bible,  and 
'  refer  to  its  pages  in  proof  of  tho  assertions 

ey  made.  They  were  much  misrepresented, 
id  many  false  charges  made  against  them, 
that  they  rejected  or  undervalued  these 
ered  writings,  &c. ;  and  they  were  occasion- 
ly  led  in  this  way  to  stop  the  mouths  of 
:  linsayers.     One  of  the  most  striking  cases 

the  kind  is  that  recorded  in  the  Life  of 

imuel   Bownas,    who,    at   the  funeral  of  a 

fiend  in  Dorsetshire,  England,  felt  impelled 

'  address  tli^e  people  with  a  Bible  in  his  hand, 

I  •  which  he  referred  for  proof  of  his  doctrines. 

imuel,  after  the  company  had  dispersed,  was 

formed  that  there  had  been  present  a  Bap- 

5t  preacher,  who  in  his  sermons  bad  been 

.;customed  to  say  that  Friends   denied  the 

jriptures,  and  did  not  use  the  Bible  to  prove 

.lyihing.     At  another  time,  when  travelling 

America,  he  had  a  public  meeting  at  Now- 
ay, Massachusetts.  The  people  wore  very 
ide  in  their  behavior,  and  tho  assemblage 
iry  large.  Samuel  stood  up,  and  took  out 
8  Bible.  This  attracted  their  attention,  and 
"tor  a  time,  a  degree  of  quiet  having  been  re- 
ored,  ho  said  that,  "Keligion  without  right- 
insness  was  useless,  and  could  not  profit 
lose  who  possessed  it.  And  going  on,  1 
ime  in  the  course  of  my  service  to  recite  the 
•eat  improvement  true  religion  made  in  the 
inds  of  those  who  lived  in  it,  by  giving  them 
ower  over  their  lusts  and  passions  ;  repeat- 
g  that  text  in  James  i.  26,  'If  any  man 
nong  you  seem  to  be  religious,  and  bridleth 
)t  his  tongue,  but  deceiveth  his  ovvn  heart, 
lis  man's  religion  is  vain.'  One  out  of  the 
irong  said,  '  Sir,  j'ou  impose  upon  us,  there 

no  such  text.'  I  made  a  full  stop,  and  turn- 
1  to  it;  and  many  Bibles  then  appeared.  1 
:peated  chapter  and  verse,  and  they  turned 
t  it.  Then  I  asked  them,  if  they  had  it? 
hey  replied,  they  had.  Then  I  read  both 
le  twenty-sixth  and  twenty-seventh  verses, 
3d  asked  if  it  was  so  in  their  Bibles;  they 
TSwered  it  was.  I  then  desired  them  to  con- 
der,  whether  I  that  repeated  the  text,  or  he 
lat  said  there  was  no  such  text,  was  most  in 
le  right.  I  went  on  with  my  opening,  care- 
lUy  minding  my  guide  ;  and  in  the  course  of 
le  doctrine  I  had  in  my  view,  1  came  to  treat 
:'  faith,  and  distinguished  between  true  and 
Ise  faith,  showing,  that  notwithstanding  we 
light  give  our  assent  to  the  truth  of  what 
as  called  the  apostle's  creed,  or  any  other 
lade  and  drawn  up  by  men,  and  might  be 
salous  to  dispute  and  contend  for  the  truth 
""  these  creeds,  in  the  wording  of  them;  j^et 
T  all  that,  if  we  did  not  lead  Christian  lives, 
e  were  still  but  unbelievers ;  '  for  faith  with- 
it  works  is  dead,'  as  the  text  tells  us.     At 


these  last  words  one  cried  out,  '3-00  imjiosc 
upon  us,  there  is  no  such  text.'  I  immediate!}' 
stopped  and  turned  to  it,  and  quoted  it,  and 
all  who  had  Bibles  made  search.  There  being 
a  profound  silence,  1  read  the  text,  asking,  if 
it  was  so  in  their  books?  They  all  re|ilied,  it 
was.  I  made  the  same  remai  k  as  before  ;  and 
then  I  went  on,  distinguishing  between  true 
and  false  Aiith,  plainly  dmonstrating  from 
Scripture,  that  faith  was  very  different  from 
what  many  took  it  to  be.  Truth  was  emi- 
nently preached  that  day,  and  there  was  a 
considerable  tenderness  amongst  the  people, 
and  the  meeting  ended  well." 

While  I  believe  that  Samuel  Bownas  was 
rightlj'  directed  in  these  cases,  and  that  in  our 
days  there  may  be  occasions  when  a  similar 
course  would  be  proper;  yet  I  am  equally  cer- 
tain, that,  in  common  with  the  great  body  of 
the  Society  from  its  rise,  he  would  have  con- 
demned the  practice  of  regular!}'  reading  any- 
thing in  our  meetings  for  worship,  as  a  part 
of  their  proceedings;  as  a  step  backward 
towards  that  formality  in  worship  out  of 
which  our  earl}'  Friends  wore  gathered. 
Robert  Barclay  says,  that  when  assembled 
for  Divine  worship,  "  Tho  great  work  of  one 
and  all  ought  to  be  to  wait  upon  God:  and 
returning  out  of  their  own  thoughts  and  im 
iginations,  to  feel  the  Lord's  presence,  and 
know  a  gathering  into  His  name  indeed,  where 
He  is  in  the  midst,  according  to  His  promise." 
"And  as  every  one  is  thus  gathered,  and  so  met 
together  inwardly  in  their  spirits,  as  well  a.' 
outwardly  in  their  persons,  there  tho  secret 
power  and  virtue  of  life  is  known  to  refresh 
the  soul,  and  the  pure  motions  and  breathings 
of  God's  spirit  are  felt  to  arise  ;  from  which, 
as  words  of  declaration,  prayers  or  praises 
arise,  the  acceptalile  worship  is  known,  which 
ediHes  tho  church,  and  is  well  pleasing  to 
God."  This  is  that  true  and  spiritual  wor- 
ship, practised  by  those  who  found  "  no  out- 
ward ceremony,  no  observations,  no  words, 
yea,  not  the  best  and  purest  words,  even  thf 
words  of  scripture,  able  to  satisfy  their  weary 
and  afflicted  souls;  because  where  all  these 
may  be,  the  life,  power  and  virtue,  which 
make  such  things  effectual,  may  be  wanting. 
Such  were  necessitated  to  cease  from  all  ex- 
ternals, and  to  bo  silent  before  the  Lord." 


Curious  Phenomena  of  Taste  anil  Habit. 

Everybody  has  probably  noticed  a  resem- 
blance in  the  strong,  pungent  taste  and  odor 
of  tho  highly  esteemed  condiments  to  food, 
mustard  and  horseradish.  It  is  worth  notice 
that  these  substances,  so  dissimilar  in  their 
appearance,  contain  the  same  chemical  com- 
pound, allyle,  which  imparts  to  both  their 
penetrating  odor,  burning  taste  and  blistering 
quality.  The  chemical  compound,  allyle,  com- 
bined with  sulphur,  imparts  the  strong  dis- 
agreeable odor  to  the  onion,  garlic,  and  even 
to  assafn?tida,  though  the  latter  is  much 
stronger  and  more  disagreeable  to  Europeans, 
owing  to  its  peculiar  fetid  smell. 

In  horseradish  tho  allyle  is  combined  not 
only  with  sulphur,  but  also  with  another  or- 
ganic substance,  cyanogen  or  prussic  acid. 
Prussic  acid  is  well  known  as  one  of  the  most 
virulent  poisons  in  existence,  a  very  small 
dose  being  sufficient  to  cause  death  ;  but  every 
one  knows  that  horseradish  can  bo  eaten  with 
perfect  impunity.  AVe  mention  this  particu- 
larly because  we  often  called  tho  attention  of 
our  readers  to  tho  fact  that  many  substances 
which  are  poisonous  in  themselves,  when  in 


combination  with  other  substances  become 
perfectly  harmless. 

The  ])resence  of  prussic  acid  in  ilio  hoivo- 
radish  dejirives  the  volatile  oil  which  may  be 
distilled  from  this  plant  of  the  fetid  odor  so 
characteristic  of  tha  onion,  garlic  and  assa- 
fictida,  while  at  the  same  time  it  would  ajipear 
to  impart  tho  pungent  taste.  The  plants 
which  may  be  designated  as  tho  onion  family 
yield  upon  distillation  the  same  essential  oils 
which  give  off  an  odor  similar  to  the  original 
plant  in  a  highly  concentrated  and  conse- 
quently in  a  highly  disagreeable  form.  Tho 
intensity  of  the  odor  of  this  oil  may  be  infer- 
red from  the  fact  that  from  thirty  to  forty 
pounds  of  the  most  highly  Havored  garlic  are 
necessary  to  produce  a  single  ounce  of  the  oil. 
A  much  larger  amount  of  onion  and  a  smaller 
amount  of  the  as-afaHida  would  be  required 
to  give  the  same  amount  of  this  oil. 

Natural  instinct  seems  to  have  led  tho  in- 
habitants of  different  countries  to  eat  these 
plants  more  for  their  medicinal  properties 
than  because  they  were  especially  pleasant  to 
the  taste.  There  are  thousands  of  people  in 
this  country  who  cannot  endure  the  taste  or 
smell  of  onions ;  but,  on  the  olh(  r  hand,  a  large 
number,  more  particularly  of  the  working 
classes,  are  very  fond  of  them.  In  England 
tho  onion  is  more  highly  esteemed,  as  a  gen- 
eral thing,  than  in  this  country;  but  not  one 
Englishman  in  a  thousand  is  fund  of  garlic. 
In  Franco  a  considerable  portion  of  the  popu- 
lation is  fond  of  garlic,  and  it  is  very  frequently 
used  in  small  quantities  to  give  a  mild  garlic 
flavor  to  various  dishes. 

In  Spain  and  Portugal  garlic  is  almost  as 
common  a  dish  as  potatoes  are  with  us;  and 
in  the  countries  lying  on  the  borders  of  Asia 
the  sap  of  the  assalwtida  plant  is  carefully 
collected  and  highly  esteemed  as  a  condiment 
or  flavoring  for  food.  The  eastern  Asiatics 
used  assalietida  to  the  entire  exclusion  of  lioth 
of  the  milder  forms  of  onion  and  garlic.  From 
the  Bible  we  learn  that  the  ancient  Israelites 
were  fond  of  onions  and  garlic  ;  for  in  the  wil- 
derness they  murmured,  saying,  "  We  remem- 
ber the  cucumbers  and  the  melons,  the  leeks, 
the  onions  and  the  garlic;"  while  the  Egyp- 
tians regarded  tho  onion  as  a  sacred  plant 
and  worshipped  it. — Exchange. 


Fur  "The  Friond." 

Ministers  and  Elders, 

Since  our  last  Yearly  fleeting,  the  subjoin- 
ed has  been  sent  to  the  writer  by  a  friend. 
Though  especially  addressed  to  the  meeting 
of  Ministers  and  Elders,  it  seems  to  be  of  more 
general  application  ;  containing  suggestions 
that  may  well  claim  the  solid  consideration  of 
our  members  everywhere.  May  none  within 
our  own  borders,  neither  elsewhere.  Buffer 
themselves  to  become  so  wise  in  their  own 
eyes,  as  not  to  be  willing  to  heed  the]>recept8 
and  pleadings^so  calculated  to  stir  the  pure 
mind  by  way  of  remembrance — of  former  and 
better  days. 

While  it  is  most  surely  believed  that  no 
sincere  endeavor  to  serve  the  Lord  in  humil- 
ity, contrition  and  pra}  cr  will  ever  bo  un- 
heeded by  Him,  we  may  nevertheless  hero 
express  the  conviction,  that  never  was  tho 
truth  more  sealed  upon  the  mind  than  during 
the  sittings  of  our  late  annual  assembly,  that 
what  is  so  much  needed  amongst  us,  and  es- 
pecially with  some  would-be  modern  reformers 
is,  a  return  to  the  first  principles  of  this  reli- 
gious Society;  even  faithful  obedience  to  the 


326 


THE    FRIEND. 


Light  of  Christ  Jesus,  manifested  in  the  secret 
of  the  heart,  as  "God's  gift  for  man's  salva- 
tion ;"  then  would  all  the  testimonies  proceed- 
ing therefrom,  and  most  surel}'  committed  to 
this  people,  be  kept  to  and  upheld  in  their 
ancient  purity  ;  then  too,  would  the  power  of 
the  Lord,  undiminished  and  the  same  that 
ever  it  was,  Le  afresh  felt  to  overshadow,  as 
of  old,  our  religious  assemblies;  then  would 
"  the  righteousness  thereof  go  forth  as  bi-ight- 
ness,  and  the  salvation  thereof  as  a  lamp  that 
burneth;"  and  the  shout  of  a  king  be  again 
heard,  to  the  rejoicing  and  joy  of  our  souls. 

The  manuscript  alluded  to,  with  some 
abridgment,  is; — "At  a  Yearly  Meeting  ot 
Ministers  and  Elders,  held  in  Philadelphia, 
for  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  &c.,  in  INlnth 
month,  1787. 

It  being  the  sense  of  this  meeting,  that  the 
revival  of  these  pertinent  and  weighty  ad- 
vices, issued  by  our  brethren  in  Jjondon,  in 
their  Yearly  Meeting,  1775,  for  the  especial 
use  and  notice  of  Ministers  and  Elders,  maj- 
tend  to  our  improvement  and  solid  instruc- 
tion, it  is  therefore  recommended  to  our  sev- 
eral select  Quarterly  Meetings,  to  promote 
the  reading  and  considering  of  them  at  such 
proper  times  and  seasons,  as  may  appear  to 
them  most  likely  to  answer  the  valuable  pur- 
pose for  which  they  were  intended.  The 
Clerk  of  this  meeting,  is  desired  to  furnish 
each  Quarter  with  a  copy  of  these  advices. 
Extracted  from  the  minutes  of  said  meeting, 
by  Henry  Drinker,  Clerk. 

Against  undue  and  restless  behavior  under 
the  ministry  of  any  Friend,  whilst  in  the  unity 
of  the  body. 

That  all  be  cautious  of  using  unnecessary 
preambles,  and  la}'ing  too  great  a  stress  on 
their  tesum(jny,  by  too  positively  asserting  a 
Divine  motion,  and  frequently  repeating  the 
same,  seeing  no  such  pretensions  will  obtain 
credit,  were  it  not  manifestly  so ;  and  where 
it  is  so,  the  baptizing  power  of  Truth  accom- 
panj'ing  the  words,  is  the  best  evidence. 

Against  misquoting  and  misapplying  the 
Holy  Scriptures;  and  it  is  desired,  that  all 
those  concerned  (in  the  ministrj').  be  frequent 
in  reading  them. 

Against  hurtinij  meetings  toward  the  con- 
elusion,  b}'  unnecessary  additions  when  the 
meeting  (subject)  was  left  well  before. 

Against  unbecoming  tones,  sounds,  ges- 
tures, and  all  affectation,  which  are  not  agree- 
able to  Christian  gravitj'. 

Against  undertaking  or  remaining  in  em- 
ploj-ments  thej-  have  not  knowledge  of,  as 
some  have  done  to  their  own  hurt,  the  injury 
of  others,  and  the  reproach  of  their  religious 
profession  :  but  to  employ  themselves  in  busi- 
ness they  arc  acquainted  with,  and  to  avoid 
an  idle  life. 

Not  to  speak  against  persons,  or  report 
things  upon  hearsay  ;  but  to  treat  with  the 
parties  concerned,  and  thereby  prevent  sow- 
ing discord. 

That  their  apparel,  and  the  furniture  of 
their  houses,  their  tables  and  way  of  living 
be  with  decency,  moderation  and  temperance, 
that  they  be  therein  good  examples  to  others. 

That  ministering  Friends  be  careful  not  to 
hinder  one  another's  service  in  public  meet- 
ings, but  every  one  have  a  tender  regard  for 
others,  that  nothing  be  offered  with  a  view  to 
po])ularity,  but  in  humilityand  thelearof  God. 

That  ministers,  when  they  travel  in  the 
service  of  Truth,  be  careful  not  to  make  their 
visits  burdensome,  or  the  gospel  chargeable. 


That  all  ministers  and  elders,  be  careful  to 
keep  their  whole  conversation  unspotted,  be- 
ing examples  of  meekness,  temperance,  pa- 
tience, and  charity.  And  lastly,  as  supplica- 
tion to  God,  is  an  especial  part  of  worshi]i,  it 
must  be  performed  in  spirit  and  in  truth,  with 
a  right  understanding,  seasoned  with  grace. 
Therefore,  let  ministers  be  careful  how  and 
what  they  offer  in  prayer;  avoiding  many 
words  and  repetitions,  and  not  to  run  from 
supplication  into  declaration,  as  though  the 
Lord  wanted  information.  And  let  all  be 
cautious  of  too  often  repeating  the  high  and 
holy  Name,  or  His  attributes,  in  a  long  con- 
clusion ;  nor  let  prayer  be  in  a  formal  and 
customar}'  way  to  conclude  a  meeting,  with- 
out an  awful  sense  of  Divine  assistance  attend- 
ing the  mind. 


For  "Tlie  Friend." 

The  Heart  of  Africa,  by  Dr.  Schweinfurth. 

(Continued  from  page  .315.) 

Though  our  author  made  frequent  use  of 
his  gun  as  a  means  of  supplying  himself  and 
his  attendants  with  food,  yet  he  does  not  ap- 
pear to  have  been  one  of  those  sportsmen 
who  wantonly  destroy  lite.  Hence  hunting 
achievements  are  but  seldom  recorded  in  his 
pages.  Yet  he  mentions  some  incidents  that 
illustrate  the  habits  of  the  wild  animals,  into 
whose  abodes  he  penetrated.  The  formidable 
character  of  the  lion,  and  the  terror  it  inspires 
are  shown  in  the  following  passage  of  his 
book : 

"As  we  were  preparing  to  continue  our 
march,  some  people  came  to  meet  us  with 
some  dismal  intelligence  from  the  neighboring 
village  of  Geegyee.  They  said  that  on  the 
previous  night  a  Nubian  soldier,  who  had  laid 
himself  down  at  the  door  of  his  hut,  about  five 
paces  from  the  thorn  hedge,  had  been  seized 
by  a  lion,  and  before  he  could  raise  an  alarm 
had  been  dragged  off,  no  one  knew  whither. 
1  now  learnt,  that  this  district  had  for  some 
years  been  infested  with  lions,  and  that  lately 
the  causalties  had  been  so  frequent  that  the 
greater  part  of  the  inhabitants  of  Geegyee  had 
migrated  in  consequence.  The  entire  village 
would  have  been  transplanted  long  ago,  but 
the  lions  had  been  always  found  to  follow 
every  change  of  position.  At  seven  o'clock  in 
the  morning  we  reached  the  ill-omened  spot, 
the  poorest  of  neglected  villages,  surrounded 
by  woods.  A  thorn  hedge  formed  its  enclosure, 
but  nowhere  could  we  discover  an  entrance. 
Although  the  sun  was  now  high,  the  inhabi- 
tants, terrified  lest  the  lions  should  be  near, 
were  still  sitting  either  on  the  tops  of  their 
roofs  or  on  the  piles  that  supported  their  gra- 
naries. Speechless,  and  depressed  with  fear, 
my  people  proceeded  on  their  journey  :  every 
one  kept  his  gun  in  hand,  and  the  bearers, 
listening  anxiously  at  every  rustle  that  broke 
the  stillness,  peered  carefully'  after  auy  traces 
of  the  dreaded  foe. 

On  one  occasion,  I  had  gone  out  to  hunt, 
attended  by  one  of  my  Nubians,  who  rode  a 
donkey,  of  which  the  sup])osed  office  was  to 
carry  home  whatever  might  be  the  produce  of 
mj'  sport.  I  left  m}'  servant  and  the  donkej' 
carefully  out  of  sight  in  a  spot  where  two 
rit'ts  in  the  soil  represented  what,  during  the 
rains,  was  the  course  of  two  connected  brooks. 
Proceeding  to  the  tall  grass,  I  was  not  long 
in  sighting  a  small  Bush-Antelo]3e.  I  took  a 
shot, and  could  entertain  no  doubt  the  animal 
was  struck.  I  saw  it  scamper  across  the 
grass,  and  was  every  moment  expecting  to 


see  it  fall,  when  I  heard  a  sudden  bleat  of  at' 
guish,  and  it  was  gone.  Forcing  my  wa' 
through  the  rank  grass,  I  made  the  close,- 
serutinj'  all  around  the  place,  where  but  a  fc\ 
minutes  since,  I  had  seen  the  wounded  anti 
lope,  but  my  search  was  all  in  vain.  [  wy 
encumbered  in  my  movements  by  having  t 
carry  a  couple  of  guns  :  but  knowing  that  th 
area  of  the  ground  was  bounded  by  the  tw; 
rifts  that  enclosed  it,  I  felt  certain  that  ra' 
search  would  not  be  without  success.  A' 
length  I  discovered  the  antelope  almost  at  m' 
feet,  but  it  was  fixed  immovably  ;  it  was  fast 
ened  to  the  ground  by  what  seemed  to  me  a' 
first  the  filthy  skirt  of  one  of  the  negroes' 
Looking  more  closely,  however,  I  soon  sa^ 
that  the  creature  had  been  seized  by  an  in" 
mense  serpent,  that  had  wound  itself  thrc 
times  round  its  body,  leaving  its  head  project 
ing  and  drawn  down  so  as  well  nigh  to  touc 
the  tail.  I  retreated  far  enough  to  take  a' 
effectual  aim,  and  fired.  The  huge  pj?tho 
immediately  raised  itself  bolt  upright,  an 
made  a  dash  in  my  direction,  but  it  was  abl' 
only  to  erect  its  head  ;  the  hinder  parts  la; 
trailing  on  the  ground,  because  the  vertebri:' 
connection  was  destroyed.  Seeing  the  statj 
of  things,  I  loaded  and  fired  repeatedly,  tat 
ing  aim  almost  at  random,  for  the  evolution 
of  a  snake  are  as  difficult  to  follow  as  th 
flight  of  the  goat  sucker.  I  completed  m' 
capture;  the  return  to  my  quarters  was  mad 
in  triumph;  the  double  booty  formed  a  doubl' 
burden,  the  snake  on  one  side  of  the  donke' 
and  the  antelope  on  the  other,  balancing  eac 
other  admirably.  , 

When  in  the  Niara-uiam  country,  makini 

a  halt  at  a  hamlet,  my  two  companions  drev 

my  attention  to  a  valuable  production  of  thei" 

land.    Underneath  oneof  the  granaries,  whic 

was  supported  in  the  usual  way  upon  postf' 

was  a  great  pile  of  firmly  pressed  clay.     O 

this  an  old  woman  was  hammering  with  th" 

.pestle  belonging  to  her  mortar,  and  bavin 

[knocked  a  hole,  she  drew  out  some  tubers  d 

ja   kind   that  I  did   not   recognize.     I  after 

wards  found  that  it  was  the  Colocasia,  whic 

1  is  cultivated  very  freelj'  throughout  the  Nian' 

iniam  country,  and  which  when  boiled  make 

I  a  very  excellent  vegetable.     The  thick  cove 

ing   of  clay  is  put   over   them  not   onlj'  t 

keep  them  moist  in  the  dry  season,  but  als 

to   defend    tiiem  from    the  ravages   of  rat 

worms,  and  white  ants.      AVhenever  any  ( 

the  tubers  are  required  it  is  onlj'  needful  t' 

knock  a  hole  through  the  clay,  which  can  b 

plastered   up   again  with  a   few   handfuls  c 

fresh  mud.     The  same  plan  is  also  adopted  i 

the  rainy  season   to  protect  the  crops  fror' 

damp  and  rot. 

The  arrangements  of  the  Niam-niam  hut^ 
are    much    the   same    throughout   the   lan( 
Two,  or  at  most  three,  families  reside  clos'l 
together.      Generally  from   eight   to  twelv  I 
huts  are  clustered   round  one  common  ope 
space,  which  is  kept  perfectl}^  clean,  and  i 
the  centre   of  which   is  reared  a  post  upo;  I 
which   the  trophies  of  the  chase  are  hung  ' 
Skulls  of  the  rarest  kind,  splendid  horns  o 
antelopes  and  buffaloes  are  attached  to  thi 
standard,  and,  it  must  be  added,  skulls  of  m>-\ 
and  withered  hands  and  feet!     Close  in  tli 
rear  of  the  huts,  upon  the  level  ground,  wen 
the  magazines  for  corn  ;  behind  these  woulr 
be  seen  a  circle  of  liokko  fig-trees,  which  an 
onlj-  found  in  cultivated  spots,  and  the  barl 
of  which  is  prized,  far  mora  than  the  hand 
somest  of  skins,  as  a  material  to  make  inti,  i 

I 


i 


THE    FRIEND. 


327 


othing.  Further  in  the  background  might 
J  noticed  a  perfect  enclosure  of  paradise  figs  ; 
len  in  wider  circumference  the  plantations 
'manioc  and  maize  ;  and,  Itistly,  the  outlying 
ilds  of  eleusiuo  extending  to  the  compound 
;xt  beyond. 

The  social  position  of  the  Niam-niain  wo- 
en  differs  materially  from  what  is  found 
nongst  other  lieathen  negroes  in  Africa. 
he  Bongo  and  other  women  are  on  the  same 
miliar  terms  with  the  foreigner  as  the  men, 
id  the  ilonbuttoo  ladies  are  as  forward, 
quisitive,  and  prjing  as  can  be  imagined  ; 
It  the  women  of  the  Niam-niam  treat  every 
ranger  with  marked  reserve.  It  is  one  of 
.0  fine  traits  of  the  Niam-niam  that  they 
splay  an  affection  for  their  wives  which  is 
iparalleled  among  natives  of  so  low  a  grade, 
id  of  whom  it  might  bo  expected  that  they 
ould  have  been  brutalized  by  their  hunting 
id  warlike  pursuits.  A  husband  will  spare 
»  sacrifice  to  redeem  an  imprisoned  wife. 
Dr.  Sch  weinfurth  remarks  that  his  personal 
ipearanco  aroused  the  most  vivid  interest 
I  the  part  of  these  people.  Their  curiosit}- 
emed  insatiable,  and  the}-  never  wearied  in 
eir  inquiries  as  to  his  origin.  To  their  minds, 
e  mystery  was  as  to  where  be  could  have 
me  from  ;  his  hair  was  the  greatest  of  enig 
as  to  them  ;  it  gave  him  a  supernatui'al  look, 
id  accordingly  they  asked  whether  ho  had 
len  dropped  from  the  clouds,  or  was  a  visitor 
om  the  moon,  and  could  not  believe  that 
lything  like  him  had  been  seen  before.  It 
jirdly  seemed  to  be  the  color  of  the  skin  that 
:eited  their  astonishment,  for  even  in  the 
.motcst  regions  of  Central  Africa,  tribes 
at  have  no  conception  of  an  ocean  are 
vare  of  the  existence  of  white  men  ;  but  it 
as  invariably  the  long  straight  hair  that 
used  their  chief  surprise.  He  had  purpo.sely 
lowed  his  hair  to  grow  to  an  unusual  length, 
at  he  might  bo  identified  at  once  amid  all 
e  countless  shades  of  complexion  that  were 
iund  among  the  Nubians. 
His  botanical  zeal  gave  him  the  epithet  of 
iLeaf-eater,"  which  he  retained  during  the 
mainder  of  his  journey,  and  some  marvel- 
js  accountsof  his  performances  in  that  line, 
came  current  among  the  natives.  It  was 
id  that  he  had  a  habit  of  getting  into  a 
nse  thicket  where  he  imagined  he  was  un- 
served, and  that  then  he  used  in  great  haste 
gather  and  devour  enormous  quantities  of 
ives ;  and  that  he  invariablj-  came  forth 
bm  the  woods  with  an  exhilarated  expres- 
l)n  and  quite  a  satisfied  look. 
The  dominant  idea  which  seemed  to  be  im- 
[essed  upon  the  natives  by  his  botanical 
idor,  concentrated  itself  upon  their  convic- 
bn  as  to  the  character  of  the  country  where 
le  white  man  has  his  home.  According  to 
leir  belief,  this  could  show  neither  grass  nor 
he,  and  consisted  of  nothing  better  than 
indy  plain  and  stony  flat.  Those  amongst 
lem  who  had  been  carried  away  as  slaves 
i  the  ivory  expeditions,  and  had  returned 
lain  from  Ivhartoon,  had  brought  strange 
leounts  of  the  desolation  and  drought  of  the 
-Dslem  lands  over  which  they  had  passed  ; 
id  what,  they  asked,  must  be  the  condition 
•  the  still  remoter  countries  of  the  Frank,  of 
'lom  they  only  knew  that  he  kept  the  Turk 
(pplied  with  cotton-stuffs  and  guns  ? 


Dissensions,  like  small  streams,  are  first  begun  ; 
Scarce  seen  they  ri.se,  but  gather  as  they  run  ; 
So  lines  that  from  their  parallel  decline, 
More  tliey  proceed  the  more  they  still  disjoin. 


SelocU'd  for  "The  FrleuJ." 
[With  one  ..r  Iwu  vcrbul  changes  not  affecting  tho  sonsc] 

Dear  friends  and  brethren  : — I  have  some- 
thing further  in  my  heart  to  communicate 
unto  you  in  dear  and  tender  love,  and  in  de- 
sire of  your  preservation  out  of  the  snare  of 
3'our  adversaiy  ;  and  that  is,  to  exhort  j'ou 
all  to  dwell  in  the  pure  judgment  of  the  Truth, 
which  is  a  defence  upon  your  glory  ;  and  let 
none  bereave  you  of  this  under  any  pretence 
whatsoever.  But  as  3'ou  come  to  a  true  feel- 
ing of  the  life  in  yourselves,  to  which  alone 
the  certain  judgment  appertaineth,  so  let  this 
life  have  freedom,  and  stop  it  not  from  judg- 
ing all  that  which  is  at  enmity  with  the  life. 
and  tends  to  tho  hurting  of  the  true  plant  of 
God.  For  I  have  seen  a  harm  hath  come  to 
many  who  have  parted  vvith  their  judgment, 
and  so  have  become  unarmed,  and  the  enemy 
hath  prevailed  upon  them,  under  a  pretended 
tenderness  to  permit  or  suffer  such  things  as 
were  hurtful  to  themselves  and  others ;  and 
though  tho  Lord  hath  given  them  judgment 
and  discerning  in  the  matter,  yet  were  bereaced 
of  that  gift,  and  so  by  little  and  little  were 
beguiled. 

Oh  dear  Friends!  Consider  these  days  are 
perilous  times,  and  it  is  needful  for  every  one 
to  watch  in  that  same  eternal  light  to  which 
you  were  first  turned,  that  by  its  righteous 
judgment  ye  may  be  preserved  from  ever}-- 
thing  in  yourselves  that  appears  contrary  to 
that  precious  Life  of  which  you  have  tasted. 
All  bewareof  that  afi'ected  tenderness  that  cries 
out,  be  tender  to  all,  and  pray  for  all,  and  mind 
the  good  in  all,  and  lovo  all,  and  judge  none, 
but  leave  judgment  to  God,  etc.  I  say,  heed 
not  the  plausible  words  of  that  spirit,  which, 
to  save  its  own  head  from  a  stroke,  ivould  be- 
reave you  of  a  judgment  which  God  hath  given 
you  ;  and  is  truly  His  judgment,  and  is  to  be 
administered  in  His  wisdom  and  power  for 
the  cleansing  and  keeping  clean  his  sanctu- 
ary. Such  as  have  no  judgment  in  their 
goings,  are  they  that  know  not  the  true  way 
of  peace,  but  make  them  crooked  paths.  He 
that  goeth  in  them,  shall  not  know  peace  :  Isa. 
lis.  8.  But  some  may  say,  was  not  Christ 
meek  and  lowly  ?  and  ought  not  all  to  bo  like 
unto  Him  ? 

It  is  true,  my  friends:  but  there  is  a  dif- 
ference between  the  seed's  suftering  ami  its 
reigning,  and  there  are  times  for  them  both. 
When  it  doth  please  God  to  permit  the  hour 
and  power  of  darkness  in  the  open  perse- 
cutors, to  exalt  itself  against  his  seed  and  peo- 
ple by  persecution,  or  such  like ;  then  they 
are  led  by  His  spirit  to  appear  in  meekness 
and  quietness,  as  a  sheep  before  the  shearer. 
But  ivhat  is  this,  to  suffering  those  that  appear 
under  pretence  of  the  Truth,  and  yet  are  out  of  the 
Truth  and  really  enemies  to  its  prosperity,  striv- 
ing to  exalt  and  set  up  another  thing  instead  of  the 
Truth?  Such  as  these  the  Lord  doth  require 
you  to  use  not  only  patience  and  meekness 
towards;  but  if  that  will  not  reclaim  them, 
they  must  know  the  judgment  of  the  Truth, 
and  you  in  it  must  stand  over  them  ;  for  in 
this  case  the  exaltation  of  Christ  is  come,  and 
God  is  crowning  Truth  with  dominion  over 
every  false  spirit,  and  corrupt  practice  thereof. 

Dear  friends,  in  that  which  keeps  out  tho 
defiler  and  the  betrayer,  all  wait  upon  the 
Lord,  that  you  may  have  your  armor  on,  and 
be  fortified  with  the  strength,  with  the  might, 
and  with  the  judgmentof  God.  Keep  that  under 
in  every  place,  which  under  pretence  of  tenderness 
and  forbearance,  would  make  void  the  testimony  of 


Truth — or  make  the  oft'ence  of  tho  Cross  to 
cease  in  an3thing  wherein  you  have  been  re- 
stricted from  tho  beginning:  that  the  Lord 
maj-  behold  and  see  judt;ment  established  and 
be  pleased  :  Isa.  lix.  The  I>ord  looked,  and 
thei'c  was  no  judgment, and  it  displeased  him  ; 
for  thereby  deceit  got  up,  which  with  it,  is  to 
be  kept  down. 

So  the  Lord  God  of  power  and  wisdom  pre- 
serve you  faithful,  fitted  for  ever}'  good  word 
and  work, — tiio  strong  to  watch  over  tho 
weak  in  singleness,  and  the  weak  to  be  sub- 
ject to  the  strong  in  the  Lord,  that  so  tho 
pure  plant  of  righteousness  and  ti'uth,  may 
grow  in  and  among  you  all,  to  his  praise  that 
hath  called  you, —  to  whom  be  glory  and 
honor  forever.    Amen. — Stephen  Crisp.    1GG6. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIFTH  MONTH  30.  1874. 


Looking  over  some  writings  of  Friends 
within  a  few  daj's,  we  were  struck  with  tho 
following  exhortation  from  the  pen  of  William 
Penn,  and  wo  think  it  deserving  of  being  re- 
vived at  the  present  time,  as  applicable  to 
manj-  among  us. 

There  are  man}'  in  different  meetings,  who 
are  morally  correct  in  their  lives  and  conver- 
sation, and  who  not  unfrequently  ex])ress 
themselves  as  being  wellwishers  to  the  truth, 
but  who  appear  to  think  there  is  no  responsi- 
bility resting  upon  them  to  do,  or  not  to  do 
anything  for  its  jjromotion  or  defence.  They 
are  honest  and  diligent  in  business,  and  care- 
ful in  tho  observance  of  outward  religious 
duties,  but  they  would  hardly  expect  any  one 
to  suppose  they  are  fervent  in  spirit,  serving 
the  Lord.  These  seem  not  to  believe,  or  at 
least  not  to  realize  that  every  member  of  the 
church  is  called  to  let  his  or  her  light  so  shine 
before  men,  that  others  seeing  their  good 
works  may  glorify  our  Father  who  is  in 
heaven,  on  their  account. 

It  is  not  talking  a  great  deal  about  religion, 
or  engaging  in  stated  performances  as  re- 
ligious works,  that  is  required,  or  most  eflS- 
cient  in  spreading  the  Redeemer's  kingdom  ; 
but  to  show  forth  his  transforming,  ]ireserv- 
ing  and  sanctifying  power,  b}'  a  constant, 
consistent  walk  in  the  strait  and  narrow  way 
to  life  eternal. 

George  Fox  records,  "  The  Lord  said  unto 
me,  if  one  man  or  woman  were  raised  by  his 
power,  to  stand  and  live  in  the  same  Spirit 
that  the  prophets  and  apostles  were  in  who 
gave  forth  the  Sci-iptures,  that  man  or  woman 
should  shake  all  the  country'  in  their  profes- 
sion for  ten  miles  round."  Such  an  effect  was 
not  to  be  confined  to  that  day:  if  our  mem- 
bers would  stand  and  live  in  that  Spirit,  it 
might  be  manifested  now,  as  well  as  foi-merly. 
So  soon  as  anj'  one  has  been  brought  under 
the  regenerating  power  and  govei'nment  of 
Christ,  through  obedience  to  the  requirements 
of  his  Spirit  in  the  heart,  he  becomes  deeply 
interested  in  the  welfare  of  his  church.  Ho 
feels  bound  to  give  his  countenance  and  aid 
in  maintaining  its  order;  to  illustrate  the 
puritj'  of  its  doctrine  by  his  example  ;  to  bear 
witness  that  Christ's  kingdom  is  not  of  this 
world,  and  to  the  sufficiency  of  his  yoke  to 
restrain  from  its  corrupt  spirit,  manners  and 
worships.  Thus,  without  indulging  itf  irreve- 
rent, or  flippant  speaking  of  sacred  things, 
such  are  loud  preachers,  and  are  living  wit- 


328 


THE   FRIEND. 


nesses  that  the  Son  of  God  is  come,  and  hath 
given  them  an  understanding,  that  they  maj^ 
know  Him  that  is  true,  and  that  they  are  in  i 
Him  that  is  true,  even  in  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  | 

The  church  is  standing  greatly  in  need  of 
such  witnesses  for  Jesus,  and  the  spirituality 
and  power  of  his  gospel.  The  call  of  William  j 
Penn  may  well  be  addressed  to  many  of  our 
members,  and  may  it  incite  each  one  to  in-j 
quire  honestly  how  far  it  is  applicable  to  him- 
self or  herself 

"  Wherefore  I  cannot  but  cry  and  call  aloud 
to  you,  who  have  long  been  professors  of  the 
Truth,  and  know  the  Truth  in  the  convincing 
power  of  it,  and  have  a  sober  conversation 
among  men  ;  yet  content  yourselves  only  to 
know  Truth  I'or  3"ourselves,  to  go  to  meetings, 
and  exercise  an  ordinary  charity  in  the  church, 
and  an  honest  behavior  in  the  world  ;  and 
limit  yourselves  within  these  bounds,  feeling 
little  or  no  concern  upon  your  spirit,  for  the 
glory  of  the  Lord,  in  the  prosperity  of  his 
Truth  in  the  earth,  more  than  to  be  glad  that 
others  succeed  in  such  service.  Arise  ye,  in 
the  name  and  power  of  the  Lord  Jesus :  be- 
hold how  white  the  fields  are  unto  harvest  in 
this  and  other  nations,  and  how  few  able  and 
faithful  laborers  there  are  to  work  therein. 
Your  country  folks,  and  neighbors,  and  kin- 
dred, want  to  know  the  Lord  and  his  Truth, 
and  to  walk  in  it.  Does  nothing  lie  at  your 
door  upon  this  account?  Search  and  see,  and 
lose  no  time,  I  beseech  you,  for  the  Lord  is  at 
band. 

"I  do  not  judge  you;  there  is  One  that 
judgeth  all  men,  and  his  judgment  is  true. 
You  have  mightily  increased  in  j-our  outward 
substance  ;  may  you  equally  increase  in  your 
inward  riches,  and  do  good  with  both,  while 
you  have  a  day  to  do  good.  Your  enemies 
would  once  have  taken  what  you  had  from 
you,  for  his  name  sake,  in  whom  you  believed  ; 
wherefore  He  has  given  you  much  of  the  world, 
in  the  face  of  your  enemies.  But,  O,  let  it  be 
your  servant,  and  not  your  master!  Your 
diversion,  rather  than  your  business  !  Let  the 
Lord  be  chiefly  in  your  eye,  and  ponder  your 
ways,  and  see  if  God  has  nothing  more  for 
you  to  do.  And  if  you  find  yourselves  short 
in  your  account  with  him,  then  wait  for  his 
prepai-ation,  and  be  ready  to  receive  the  word 
of  command  ;  and  be  not  weary  of  well  doing, 
when  you  have  put  your  hand  to  the  plough  ; 
and  if  you  faint  not,  you  shall  assuredly  reap 
the  fruit  of  3-our  heavenly  labor,  in  God's 
everlasting  kingdom." 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — Kepeated  attempts  of  Goulard  to  form  a 
new  French  Ministry  failed,  and  finally  President  Mae- 
Mahon  decided  to  choose  one  himself.  It  now  consists 
of  General  Cissy,  Minister  of  War  and  Vice-President 
of  the  Council;  Decases,  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs; 
Fourton,  Interior;  M.agne,  Finance;  General  Caillaux, 
Public  Works;  Louis  Gurart,  Commerce;  Viscount 
DeLamont,  Public  Instruction;  Adrian  Tailhaud,  Jus- 
tice. The  Marquis  of  Montaignac  is  appointed  Minister 
of  Marine.  A  majority  of  Assembly  appear  disposed 
to  support  the  new  Ministry.  Tlie  Paris  papers  gener- 
ally think  that  the  Ministry  is  more  of  a  business  one 
than  representative  of  any  distinct  political  programme. 

On  the  '23d  the  new  German  Ambassador  to  France, 
Prince  Hohenlole,  presented  his  credentials  to  Presi- 
dent MacMahon.  The  usual  assurances  of  friendly 
feelings  on  both  sides  were  given. 

A  Paris  dispatch  of  the  24th  says:  Ex-President 
Thiers  to-day  received  a  deputation  from  the  Depart- 
ment of  the  Gironde,  and  in  reply  to  their  address  said 
the  monarchy  which  he  was  overthrown  for  not  estab- 
lishing was  impossible.  A  Conservative  Republic  alone 
could  reorganize  and  pacify  France.  He  hoped  that 
after  its  recent  experience  the  Assembly  would  admit 


the  necessity  of  making  the  country  the  sovereign  ar- 
biter. If  it  persisted  in  sitting  while  powerless  to 
attain  any  definite  result  it  would  exceed  the  bounds  of 
reason. 

At  a  recent  election  in  the  Department  of  Nievre,  to 
fill  a  vacancy  in  the  Assembly,  Bourgoing,  a  Eonapartist, 
was  elected,  receiving  .5000  votes  more  than  his  Repub- 
lican competitor. 

In  the  north  of  Spain  the  struggle  between  the  Car- 
lists  and  the  government  forces  is  still  undecided, 
numerous  sanguinary  conlicts  on  a  small  scale  are  of 
almost  daily  occurrence.  In  the  contest  for  the  posses- 
sion of  the  heights  commanding  Bilboa,  it  is  claimed 
that  the  Carlists  have  gained  some  successes.  In  other 
collisions  they  appear  to  have  suflfered  most.  A  Madrid 
dispatch  of  the  20th  says  :  There  was  a  severe  skirmish 
between  the  Republicans  and  Carlists  yesterday  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Bilboa.  The  insurgents  were  repulsed 
with  heavy  loss.  One  hundred  Republicans  were  killed 
and  wounded.  Thirty  Carlists  were  taken  prisoners. 
One  of  the  2")th  says  that  General  Concha  was  concen- 
trating his  forces  for  an  attack  on  the  Carlists  who  were 
entrenched  in  the  forest  near  Estella. 

A  City  of  Mexico  dispatch  of  the  18th  states  that  the 
Alcalde  of  Iscolo,  in  the  State  of  Sinalva,  has  officially 
reported  to  the  Prefect  of  his  district  that  on  the  4th  of 
last  month  he  arrested,  tried  and  burned  alive,  Jose 
Maria  Borulla  and  his  wife,  Dioga,  for  sorcery,  it  hav- 
ing been  proved  that  they  had  bewitched  one  Aliestro 
Zacarias.  The  Alcalde  says  the  people  were  exasperated 
against  the  sorcerers,  and  demanded  that  they  should 
be  burned.  The  sentence  was  executed  with  his  ap- 
proval, and  he  adds  that  he  has  his  eye  on  other  sor- 
cerers against  whom  complaints  have  been  made. 

The  Official  Diairo  of  Mexico  confirms  the  Alcaldes 
statement,  and  says  that  he  has  since  caused  another 
old  woman  and  her  son  to  be  burned  for  the  same  cause. 
The  general  government  has  taken  measures  to  stop 
these  atrocities. 

A  railroad  is  building  from  Naples  to  the  crater  of 
Vesuvius,  or  as  near  thereto  as  possible.  The  journey 
from  Naples  to  the  crater  can  then  be  made  in  about  an 
hour  anil  a  quarter. 

The  Parliamentary  election  in  Durham  has  been  an- 
nulled on  account  of  bribery,  and  the  election  in  Galway 
on  account  of  intimidation  of  electors. 

Opperheim  &  Schrader,  merchants,  have  failed. 
Liabilities  estimated  at  $3,000,000. 

The  Czar  left  England  on  the  2l8t,  on  his  return  to 
Russia. 

The  dispute  between  the  agricultural  laborers  and 
their  employers  in  the  eastern  counties,  is  reported  to 
be  in  the  way  of  adjustment.  The  protracted  "  lock 
out"  of  the  farm  laborers  in  Lancashire  has  been  ended 
by  a  settlement,  which  will  probably  be  adopted  in  the 
other  agricultural  districts  of  England. 

The  public  debt  of  Great  Britain  is  said  to  be  in  a 
satisfactory  state.  For  the  first  time  since  the  great 
French  war  it  stands  at  less  than  £780,000,000;  and 
more  than  £51,000,000  of  this  sum  represents  the  value 
of  a  series  of  temporary  annuities,  which  will  expire 
chiefly  in  1885.  The  permanent  debt  of  the  country, 
then,  amounts  to  about  £728,000,000. 

A  violent  thunder  storm  passed  over  London  and 
the  midland  counties  of  England  the  25th  inst.  Some 
lives  were  lost,  and  considerable  damage  was  done  to 
the  crops. 

The  President  of  Hayti  has  resigned,  and  transferred 
the  government  to  Dominguez  the  Vice-President,  who 
has  the  support  of  the  army,  and  insists  that  the  As- 
sembly shall  declare  him  Executive  of  the  island. 

Intelligence  from  Calcutta  is  generally  reassuring. 
There  has  been  beneficial  rain  in  Tirhoot  and  part  of 
Bangulpore;  public  health  is  good;  local  transport 
arrangements  are  working  well ;  and  no  fresh  deaths 
from  famine  are  recorded. 

From  the  census  of  Japan  for  the  year  1872,  just 
published,  we  learn  that  the  total  population  of  the  is- 
lands is  33,110,825,  of  whom  16,796,158  are  males  and 
16,314,687  are  females. 

United  States. — The  House  of  Representatives  by 
a  vote  of  160  to  54,  has  passed  a  bill  for  the  admission 
of  New  Mexico  as  a  State. 

The  U.  S.  Senate,  after  long  discussion,  has  passed 
the  Civil  Rights  bill  which  was  so  zealously  urged  by 
the  late  Senator  Sumner.  The  bill  enacts:  That  all 
citizens  and  other  persons  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
United  States,  shall  be  entitled  to  the  full  and  equal 
enjoyment  of  the  accommodations,  advantages,  facilities 
and  privileges  of  inns,  public  conveyances  on  land  or 
water,  theatres  and  other  places  of  public  amusement, 
and  also  of  common  schools  and  public  institutions  of 
learning  or  benevolence,  supported  in  whole  or  in  part 
by  general  taxation,  and  of  cemeteries  so  supported, 


and  also  the  institutions  known  as  agricultural  collegi 
endowed  by  the  United  States,  subject  only  to  the  coi 
ditions  and  limitations  established  by  law,  and  appl 
cable  alike  to  citizens  of  every  race  and  color,  regari 
less  of  any  previous  condition  of  servitude. 

It  is  supposed  that  a  majority  of  the  members  of  tl 
House  of  Representatives  are  in  favor  of  the  bill  as 
passed  the  Senate,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  it  can  1, 
passed  the  present  session.  Congress  having  agreed  li 
adjourn  on  the  22d  of  Sixth  month,  and  there  heir' 
many  measures  which  will  take  precedence  in  the  regi 
lar  order  of  business.  A  motion  to  suspend  the  ruli 
and  take  up  the  bill  was  lost  yeas  153,  nays  84 — ni' 
two-thirds  voting  in  the  affirmative. 

The  Legislature  of  Connecticut  has  elected  Wm.  V 
Eaton  as  U.  S.  Senator,  to  succeed  Senator  Buckinghan 

Later  advices  respecting  the  Mill  River  disaster  ri 
duces  the  total  number  of  victims  to  138.  Of  these  th 
bodies  of  all  but  14  have  been  recovered.  The  work  ( 
clearing  up  the  debris  and  preparing  for  building  h: 
been  commenced,  and  the  restoration  of  the  desolate 
villages  is  already  assured.  About  1-50  families  wei 
left  utterly  destitute. 

The   principal  importations  of  sugar  and  molassi 
come  from  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico.     Thus  the  value 
these  articles  imported  in  1873  from  the  islands  name 
was  $73,503,766,  and  from  all  the  rest  of  the  wori 
$19,072,920. 

The  interments  in  Philadelphia  for  the  week  endir' 
5th  mo.  23d,  numbered  299,  including  100  childri 
under  two  years.  There  were  43  deaths  of  consum 
tion,  26  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  15  disease  of  tl 
heart,  and  14  marasmus.  On  the  afternoon  of  the  2.5i 
inst.  a  heavy  rain  and  hail  storm  accompanied  by  thu, 
der  and  lightning,  visited  the  city.  Many  sections 
the  city  were  flooded  where  the  drainage  is  insuflicier 
especiMlly  a  portion  in  one  of  the  northeastern  ward 
Considerable  damage  was  done  to  the  trees  in  the  Par 

Henri  Rochefort,  who  escaped  from  the  penal  coloi 
of  New  Caledonia  to  Australia,  has  m.ade  his  way  fro 
thence  to  San  Francisco,  Cal.  He  expected  to  reai 
New  York  on  the  30th  inst. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotatio! 
on  the  25th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  112 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  registered,  120|;  coupons,  121  i;  o' 
1868,  registered,  119i;  coupons,  120i;  do.  10-40 
per  cents,  115.  Superfine  flour,  $5.25"a  $5.70;  Sta' 
extra,  16. 15  a  §6.35  ;  finer  brands,  $7  a  $10.25.  No. 
Chicago  spring  wheat,  $1  50;  No.  2  do.,  $1.45  a  $1.4 
No.  3  do.,  $1.43;  red  western,  $1.56;  white  Canadia 
$1.63.  Canadian  barley,  $2  a  $2.10.  Oats,  62  a  65  c 
Western  mixed  corn,  83  a  86  cts. ;  yellow,  86  a  87  c 
white,  88  a  90  cts.  Philadelphia. — Uplands  and  Ni 
Orleans  cotton,  18|  a  19|  cts.  for  middlings.  Superfi 
flour,  $4.75  a  $5.50  ;  extras,  $5.50  a  $6.25  ;  finer  brani  Hi 
-6..50  a  $10.25.  No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.43  a  1=1.4 
Penna.  red  wheat,  $1.60  a  $1.65;  western  red,  $1.4f 
$1.65.  Rye,  $1.  Yellow  corn,  86  a  88  cts.  Oats,  61 
69  cts.  Smoked  hams,  13  a  14i  cts.  Lard,  lU  a 
cts.  Clover  seed,  9il  a  lOJ  cts.  About  2100  beef'cat 
were  sold  at  7  a  7i  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  extra  ;  6  a 
cts.  for  fair  to  good,  and  5  a  5}-  cts.  for  commc 
Sheep,  5  a  8  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  hogs  $8.50  a 
100  lb.  net.  Chicago. — No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.22  ;  j 
2  do.,  $1.19;  No.  3  do.  $1.13.  No.  2  mixed  corn, 
cts.  No.  2  oats,  45J  cts.  No-  2  rve,  $1.  No.  2  spri 
barley,  $1.60.  Lard,  $10.75  per  100  lbs.  St.  Louis. 
No.  2  spring  wheat,  $1.20;  No.  3  fall,  $1.3.5.  No. 
mixed  corn,  56  cts.  Cincinnati. — Wheat,  $1.33.  Mix 
corn,  70  cts. ;  white,  75  cts.  Oats,  54  a  60  cts.  R 
$1.16.  Milwaukie. — No.  2  spring  wheat,  $1.22.  No 
oats,  45  cts.  Corn,  57  cts.  Rye,  96J  cts.  No.  2  spri 
barley,  $1 .60. 


THEATRICAL   AMUSEMENTS  AND  HORSl 
RACING. 

A  new  edition  of  the  above  named  Address  has  bt 
struck  ofi'  and  is  now  at  Friends'  Book  Store,  No.  f 
Arch  street. 

Friends  in  the  country  can  obtain  whatever  numl 
of  copies  m.ay  be  needed  for  distribution  in  their  resp 
five  neighborhoods. 


Died,  at  his  residence  in  Westmoreland,  Oneida  C 
N.  Y.,  on  the  12th  of  4th  mo.  1874,  Paul  C.  Macombj 
in  the  81st  year  of  his  age,  an  esteemed  members 
elder  of  Westmoreland  Monthly  Meeting.  He  T 
through  a  long  life  firmly  attached  to  the  princip 
and  testimonies  of  the  religious  Society  of  Friends,  a' 
was  much  esteemed  by  a  large  circle  of  friends  i^ 
acquaintance,  for  his  unswerving  integrity  and  the  I 
riglitness  of  his  life.  He  passed  away  like  a  "  shock 
corn  fully  ripe,  gathered  in  in  its  season." 


i 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SIXTH  MONTH  6,  1874. 


NO.  42. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

rice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  receiTed  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT   NO.   116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   DP    STAIRS, 
PHII.ADBI.FHIA. 


'ostage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Illustrations  of  Scripture  by  Means  of  Ancient 

Monuments. 
The  first  great  stride  made  in  the  path  of 
Biblical  Archseology  was  in  Egyptian  re- 
search. Egypt  was  the  first  ancient  land  re- 
iiscovered  in  modern  times ;  its  antiquities 
ind  monuments  were  the  first  examined  by 
scholars  and  men  of  letters.  No  real  advance 
30uld,  however,  be  made  till  the  ancient  lan- 
guage of  the  hieroglyphs  was  able^to  be  in- 
terpreted. It  is  here  necessary  to  recollect 
;hat  philology  is  the  handmaid  of  histor}-, 
ind  that  the  truth  of  history  depends  on  the 
iccuracy  of  philological  inquiries.  In  the  de- 
i?.ipherment  of  an  unknown  language  all  de- 
ipends  upon  the  standpoint,  and  tlie  care  with 
Which  the  induction  is  made.  The  language 
bnce  interpreted,  the  historical  results  follow 
is  a  matter  of  course.  In  the  success  which 
attended  the  efforts  of  the  first  inquirers  to 
interpret  the  hitherto  occult  monuments  of 
Egypt  lay  the  liiilure  or  success  of  determin- 
ing the  chronology  and  hislor}-;  the  struggle 
,wa8  over  the  hieroglyphy,  the  spoil  was  the 
solution  of  the  historical  problem.  It  was  then 
discovered  that  the  Egyptians  were  not  only 
a  most  highl}'  civilized  and  most  ancient  peo- 
ple, but  that  their  history  was  of  the  highest 
importance  for  the  study  of  biblical  areha3- 
olog}'.  Thediscovei-iesot  CharapoUion  proved 
that  the  conquest  of  the  Jews  by  Shishak  had 
been  recorded  in  the  temples  of  Thebes,  and 
:that  the  names  of  the  towns  subjected  to  his 
|arms  in  Judea  had  been  inscribed  on  the  walls 
of  the  great  temple  of  Amraon.  Those  of  the 
school  of  ChampoUion  who  have  continued 
Ithe  research  have  thrown  additional  light  on 
the  relations  between  the  Jews  and  the  Egyp- 
itians,  and  M.  Chabas  has  discovered,  in  ilje 
hieratic  papj'ri  of  the  Museum  of  Lej-den  the 
existence  of  the  Hebrews  in  Egypt  in  the  days 
;0f  Rameses  II,  and  a  subsequent  notice  of 
them  under  a  later  monarch  of  the  same  line 
;of  Eamessids  on  the  rocks  of  El  Hamamat. 
tit  is  under  the  19lh  and  20th  dynasties  that 
Ithe  influence  of  the  Aramajan  nations  is  dis- 
tinctly marked;  and  not  onlj-  by  blood  and 
alliances  had  the  Pharaohs  been  closely  united 
with  the  princes  of  Palestine  and  Syria,  but 
the  language  of  the  period  abounds  in  Semitic 
words  quite  different  from  the  Egyptian  with 
which  they  were  embodied  and  intermingled. 


These  points  have  an  important  bearing  on 
the  contested  point  of  the  period  of  the  exode 
of  the  Hebrews.  So  important  have  been 
those  studies  of  the  synchronistic  histoiy  of 
the  two  nations,  that  it  will  be  impossible 
hereafter  to  adequately  illustrate  the  history 
of  the  Old  Testament  without  referring  to  the 
contemporaneous  monuments  of  Egypt;  and 
not  alone  the  history,  but  the  laws,  institu- 
tions, and  even  turns  of  thought  and  expres- 
sions, have  many  points  of  resemblance  in  the 
two  nations.  It  is  wonderful,  all  things  con- 
sidered, that  the  Hebrews  have  not  taken 
more  from  Egyptian  sources  than  they  did, 
not  that  they  were  so  much  imbued  with 
Egyptian  ideas. 

Assyria  has  been  still  more  prolific  in  monu- 
ments having  historical  and  other  information 
relative  to  the  history  of  the  Old  Testament. 
Turning  to  it  and  the  other  rivals  of  Egypt 
in  the  most  remote  times.  Babylonia,  the 
cradle  of  Semitic  civilization,  stands  promi- 
nent as  highly  civilized  and  densely  populated 
at  a  period  when  Egypt  was  still  in  its  youth- 
ful prime.  From  Babylon  are  to  be  drawn 
important  illustrations  of  the  history  of  the 
Old  Testament,  and  the  discoveries  of  students 
and  inquirers  into  the  cuneiform  have  won 
valuable  information  i'rom  the  evidence  of  the 
inscriptions.  The  brilliant  discoveries  of  Sir 
H.  Rawlinson,  followed  up  by  those  of  MM. 
Oppert  and  Menant,  Mr.  Norris  and  G.  Smith, 
have  restored  much  of  the  early  history  of 
Babylonia.  They  have  discovered  the  names 
of  many  ancient  kings,  amongst  others  the 
Chedorlaomer,  or  his  successor,  of  the  days  of 
Abraham,  and  been  able  to  identify  many  of 
the  sites  of  ancient  cities  of  Babylonia,  the 
names  of  which  are  household  words,  such  as 
Urof  the  Chaldees,  the  birthplaceof  Abraham 
and  cradle  of  the  Hebrew  race,  and  Erech, 
founded  by  Nimrod.  Babel  has,  of  course, 
been  discovered,  Borsippa,  Nineveh,  Calah 
and  other  sites  identified,  and  many  of  the 
traditions  point  to  the  diluvian  and  antedi- 
luvian records  of  the  two  great  Semitic  races. 
If  the  monuments  necessary  for  the  elucida- 
tion of  the  early  contemporaneous  history  of 
Babylonia  are  scanty,  such  is  not  the  case 
with  those  of  Assyria,  of  which  many  histori- 
cal remains,  from  their  being  composed  of 
terra  cotta,  have  survived  the  destructive  fury 
of  fire  and  sword,  and  the  cupidity  or  malice 
of  conquerors.  Descending  the  stream  of  his- 
tory, the  oldest  Assyrian  historical  monument 
has  been  translated  by  four  different  scholars, 
which  is  the  cylinder  of  Tiglath-Pileser,  b.  c. 
1120,  published  in  the  Transactions  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  Literature.  Subsequent  to 
that  period,  and  in  the  reign  of  Shalmaneser, 
the  Jewish  kings  Omri,  Ahab,  Jehu,  and  the 
Assyrian  monarchs  Benhadad  and  Hazael,  are 
mentioned  in  the  annals  of  the  reign,  about 
B.  c.  850,  as  conquered  or  tributary  to  the 
empire  of  Assyria.  Under  the  successor  of 
Shalmaneser,  Vulnirari,  Assyria  not  only  con- 
quered  the   land  of  Omri,  or   Samaria  and 


Edom,  but  extended  its  conquests  over  Syria 
and  Damascus  in  the  half-century  subsequent 
to  the  time  of  Shalmaneser.  Under  the  next 
monarch  of  Assyria,  Tiglath-Pileser  It,  illus- 
trations of  the  history  of  the  Old  Testament 
continue  to  increase,  and  mention  is  found  in 
the  inscriptions  of  A  zariah,  Menabf^m.  Pekah, 
Hoshea,  and  Rezin,  king  of  Daina-icus,  with 
whom  the  Assyrian  monarch  carried  on  war. 
All  these,  be  it  recollected,  are  mentioned  on 
contemporaneous  monuments,  b.  c,  750.  Wo 
have  thus  important  illustrations  of  events 
hitherto  known  from  other  sources,  which 
the  Assyrian  monuments  either  confirm,  or  on 
which  they  shed  a  brighter  light  by  the  de- 
tails which  they  give  of  the  wars  from  the 
cuneiform  history  and  archives.  As  the  page 
of  history  is  unrolled,  the  annals  of  Sargon, 
about  B.  c,  720,  record  the  conquest  of  Samaria, 
and  the  capture  of  the  city  of  Ashdod,  men- 
tioned by  the  prophet  Isaiah.  Some  remark- 
able historical  cylinders  in  the  Bi-itish  Museum 
contain  the  annals  of  Sennacherib,  his  expe- 
dition against  Jerusalem,  and  the  events  of 
the  reign  of  Hezekiah,  the  tribute  exacted  by 
the  conqueror  from  the  king  of  Israel,  with 
all  the  details  of  the  troops  employed  for  the 
invasion  of  Palestine.  These  events  bring  the 
contemporaneous  monumental  history  down 
to  the  seventh  century  b.  c.  ;  and  soon  after, 
under  the  reign  of  his  successor,  Esarhaddon, 
about  B.  c,  680,  the  Assyrian  inscriptions  con- 
tain an  important  notice  of  Manasseh,  king  of 
Judah.  The  successor  of  Esarhaddon  was 
Asshurbanipal,  the  Sardanajtalus  of  the  classi- 
cal writers,  the  greatest  of  the  Assyrian  mon- 
archs, for  his  conquests  extended  beyond 
Palestine  ;  he  added  Egypt  to  the  dependen- 
cies of  Assyria,  and  defeated  the  Ethiopian 
monarch  Tirhakah.  Besides  historical  results, 
some  important  discoveries  have  been  made 
in  philology  ;  for  not  only  have  the  grammar 
and  dictionary  been  eliminated,  but  the  exist- 
ence of  a  second  language  conteniporaneous 
with  the  Assj'rian,  and  called,  for  want  of  a 
more  definite  nomenclature,  the  Akkad,  has 
been  discovered.  This  language  has  been  re- 
ferred to  the  Turanian  rather  than  the  Semitic 
family,  but  its  affiliation  is  obscure.  Surely 
these  are  astounding  results,  liberal  contribu- 
tions to  biblical  archajology,  an  ample  tribute 
to  historical  truth,  won  in  the  last  thirty  years, 
by  the  genius  and  industry  of  Assyrian  schol- 
ars, from  the  monuments  of  Assyria.  Could 
anything  cause  the  formation  of  such  a  So- 
ciety as  the  present,  these  facts  should  do  so, 
dug  out  of  the  plains  of  Mesopotamia,  rising 
as  witnesses  to  corroborate  or  enlarge  the  his- 
tory of  Central  Asia.  They  ought  to  rally 
round  the  Society  all  who  take  an  interest  in 
the  comparative  study  of  biblical  history. 

To  this  portion  of  the  subject  belongs  the 
end  of  the  Assj'rian  empire  under  the  last 
monarch.  Assur-ebil-ili,  when  the  scene  of 
history  shifts  once  more  to  the  monuments  of 
the  revived  or  second  empire  of  Babylonia. 
It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that,  although  full 


330 


THE   FRIEND. 


information  has  been  thus  obtained  of  the 
general  historyof  Assyria,  which  can  be  traced 
from  1120  to  630  b.  c,  yet  up  to  the  present 
moment  there  is  a  great  deficiency  in  the  con- 
temporary history  of  Babylonia  as  derived 
from  the  monuments.  As  the  excavations  of 
MM.  Layard,  Eassam,  Loftus,  and  Sir  H.  C. 
Eawlinson  exhumed  the  remains  of  the  great 
archival  library  of  Asshurbanipal  at  Kouy- 
unjik,  consisting  of  more  than  20,000  frag- 
ments, many  of  which  have  been  put  together 
by  archiuologists  and  scholars,  and  give  a 
general  idea  of  the  literature  and  history  of 
Assyria;  so  it  may  be  hoped  that,  at  a  future 
period,  the  library  of  Nebuchadnezzar,  or 
some  other  monarch  of  his  dynasty,  will  be 
recovered.  Then,  and  not  till  then,  will  be 
revealed,  in  its  full  extent,  the  more  primitive 
civilization  and  the  older  annals  of  the  Baby 
lonians ;  for  this  early  nation  there  are  as  yet 
no  contemporaneous  annals,  although  there  is 
some  material  for  the  history  of  Nebuchad- 
nezzar, who  comes  on  the  scene  about  b.  c 
604,  after  the  fall  of  Nineveh.  Many  cylinders 
of  that  renowned  monarch,  whoso  name  has 
passed  into  a  household  word,  and  is  familiar 
to  all,  have  indeed  been  found,  yet,  notwith- 
standing the  frequent  recurrence  of  his  name 
on  numerous  monuments,  no  contemporaneous 
annals  of  his  reign  have  been  discovered 
Nebuchadnezzar  was  indeed  a  great  religious 
restorer,  more  so  even  than  a  conqueror,  and 
his  inscriptions  record  the  endowment  of  tem- 
ples, their  repairs,  his  pious  offerings  to  the 
gods,  but  no  historical  facts.  These  are  still 
to  be  searched  for  in  the  plains  of  Mesopo- 
tamia, and  the  day  is  probably  not  far  distant 
when  the  interest  excited  by  these  studies  in 
this  country  will  renew  excavations  similar  to 
those  already  mentioned,  which  were  formerly 
made  with  such  success  on  the  sites  of  the 
cities  of  ancient  Assyria.  That  they  may  be 
continued  until  they  evolve  the  whole  pro- 
gramme of  the  ancient  civilization  of  man- 
kind, and  resolve  the  problem  whether  the 
civilization  of  the  East  started  from  the  plains 
of  Assyria  or  the  valley  of  the  Nile,  will  be 
the  earnest  desire  of  every  student  of  early 
history. 

It  is  true  that  these  results  have  not  been 
obtained  without  difficulties.  There  has  been 
some  conflict  between  Assyrian  and  Jewish 
history,  and  although  Assyrian  scholars,  deal- 
ing with  the  special  subject  of  Assyria,  natur- 
ally lean  with  favor  to  the  information  the 
monuments  of  Nineveh  afford,  it  is  by  no 
means  sure  that  the  Assyrians,  especially  in 
speaking  of  foreign  nations,  may  not  have  re- 
corded errors.  As  the  research  advances  the 
diflSculty  of  reconciling  the  chronology  of  the 
Assyrians  and  the  Jews  will  melt  away  before 
the  additional  monuments  that  may  be  ob- 
tained, or  the  more  correct  knowledge  that 
may  be  acquired.  There  is  nothing  to  alarm 
the  exegetical  critic  in  the  slight  discrepan- 
cies that  always  present  themselves  in  the 
world's  history  when  the  same  fact  is  dif- 
ferently recorded  by  the  actors  in  some  na- 
tional struggle.  For  truth  the  whole  evidence 
is  required,  and  the  monuments  of  antiquity 
too  often  reach  our  hands  as  broken  pieces  of 
an  imperfect  puzzle.  Is  it,  then,  wonderful 
that  the  reconstruction  should  bo  embarrass- 
ing?—  Church  of  England  Magazine. 

•-♦ 

There  is  great  strength  in  true  unity,  and 
a  single  desire  for  each  other's  religious  wel- 
fare. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Hints  concerning  the  Swift  Witness  for  Trutli  in 

her  closing  hours,  with  an  account  of  that  close ; 

from  a  Memoir  of  Deborah  Uackhonse. 

Deborah  Backhouse,  it  would  seem,  was 
now  nearly  ready  to  be  offered,  and  the  time 
of  her  departure  at  hand  ;  but  the  Witness 
for  Truth  again,  even  at  this  late  period, 
brought  her  under  exercise  of  mind  and  con- 
demnation with  regard  to  "some  little  things 
in  her  own  house  and  family  which  were  not 
enough  in  the  simplicity  that  (she  then  saw) 
the  Truth  required."  She  scrutinized  these; 
regretted  not  having  been  more  faithful  to 
the  Light  of  Christ  in  the  heart,  which  would 
have  made  manifest  the  things  reprovable. 
She,  in  allusion  to  them  and  in  addressing  her 
Father  in  heaven  said,  "  I  do  most  sincerely 
repent,  and  implore  Thy  forgiveness." 

May  none,  then,  make  light  of  scruples  that 
have  been  coexistent  with  this  Society  ;  or 
deem  but  cunningly  devised  fables  restraints 
begotten  in  the  secret  of  the  hearts  of  those, 
who  in  the  smaller  or  the  larger  tithe  and 
sacrifice  dare  not  limit  the  Holy  One  of  Israel, 
in  His  humbling  discipline  of  self  denial  and 
the  cross,  for  their  refinement,  and  for  the 
forthcoming  of  that  "ornament  of  a  meek  and 
quiet  spirit,  which  in  the  sight  of  God  is  of 
great  price."  May  none  likewise  contemn, 
either  in  themselves  or  others,  the  day  of  small 
things,  which  is  declared  to  be  the  sure  way 
to  fivll  by  little  and  little.  But  rather  letting 
childlike  obedience  keep  pace  with  knowledge 
in  the  day  thereof,  be  enabled  to  grow  there- 
by in  the  Truth  from  stature  to  stature  in  its 
progressive  manifestations — first  as  babes, 
then  young  men,  then  strong  men,  unto  pillars 
in  the  Lord's  house,  which  shall  go  no  more 
out.  The  Truth  will  never  fail  of  application, 
neither  lack  significance  in  the  sight  of  the 
All-seeing:  "  He  that  is  faithful  in  that  which 
is  least,  is  faithful  also  in  much."  And  again, 
to  be  "fiiithful  in  a  few  things,"  (whatever 
called  for)  is  the  way  to  be  made  "  ruler  over 
many  things."  Moreover,  we  presume,  if  the 
beginning  of  our  religious  life  is  not  laid  here, 
— in  self-renunciation  as  with  the  mouth  in 
the  dust  and  all  laid  low,  and  a  willingness 
wrought  to  follow  the  dear  Master  in  the  way 
and  by  the  stepping  stones  of  His  own  direct- 
ing and  ordering, — we  shall  never  make 
straight  steps  nor  speed  well  toward  that 
establishment  in  the  Truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus, 
that  will  bring  support  and  rest  in  trouble,  or 
prove  an  anchor  to  the  soul  when  the  storms 
and  waves  of  trial  beat. 

The  Memoir  resumed  : — "  The  dear  invalid 
was  led  to  make  thankful  acknowledgments 
to  her  gracious  Lord,  for  his  goodness,  mercy, 
and  love,  so  variously  manifested;  saying,  it 
was  all  of  his  rich,  unmerited  mercy;  and 
that  she  had  nothing  good  of  herself  '  No  ! 
nothing  at  all.  All  is  thy  goodness,  O  Lord  I 
and  what  shall  I  render  unto  Thee  for  all  thy 
benefits !  Unto  Thee  is  all  the  praise  and  the 
glory.' 

At  another  time  she  made  instructive  re- 
marks in  reference  to  her  continuance  ;  con- 
cluding it  might  be  for  some  purpose  which 
would  yet  be  manifested.  She  frequently  ex- 
pressed a  desire,  that  we  would  unite  with 
her,  in  craving  that  her  patience  might  be 
continued  to  the  end. 

Again  she  said:  'I  have  a  clear  view  of  the 
outward  sufferings  of  our  blessed  and  holy 
Eedeemer.  I  see  the  bleeding  cross,  and  the! 
mangled  body  ;  yes  !   the  mangled  limbs :  O,  I 


let  me  adore !  All  this  for  poor,  fallen,  loa 
man,  that  ho  may  be  saved.'  Another  frienc 
coming  in,  silence  again  ensued  ;  and  afte: 
awhile  she  said,  that  the  view  of  the  outwarc 
sufferings  had  a  little  returned,  but  was  with 
drawn;  and  her  mind  turned  to  the  inwarc. 
work  of  Christ,  which  was  a  great  and  necea 
sary  work.  She  then  spoke  of  the  necessit] 
of  faithfulness  ;  repeating:  '  Nothing  else  wil 
do — I  hope  the  words  will  go  to  those  foj 
whom  they  are  intended.' 

Soon  after  this,  she  supplicated  thus:  'Now| 
Holy  Father !  if  the  work  be  fully  finished 
bo  pleased  to  take  me  to  Thyself; — if  that  b{ 
fully  finished  which  Thou  hast  given  me  t( 
do.' 

Subsequently,  she  was  brought  under  con 
siderablo  exercise  of  mind  ;  and  expressed  i 
belief  that  it  was  right  for  her  to  wait  in  th( 
Light,  to  discover  the  cause.  After  a  short 
time  she  said,  there  were  some  little  thingi 
in  her  own  house  and  family,  which  were  not 
enough  in  the  simplicity  that  Truth  requires 
which,  had  she  been  sufficientlj'  attentive  tc: 
the  Light  of  the  Eedeemer,  would  not  havf 
been  given  way  to.  She  appeared  closely  tc 
scrutinize  every  little  thing;  and  again  testi 
fied  that  if  the  Light  of  Life  was  attended 
to,  it  would  show  clearly  what  was  or  was 
not,  in  conformity  to  the  Divine  will.  She  ij 
acknowledged,  in  an  humble,  affecting  man-j 
ner,  her  regret  at  not  having  been  more  faith 
ful  in  these  things,  saying  :  '  Yes,  Lord  !  I  see 
and  if  I  had  paid  more  attention  to  the  Light 
of  Christ  Jesus,  I  should  have  seen  long  since 
and  I  do  most  sincerely  repent,  and  implore' 
thj-  forgiveness.' 

Some  time  after,  she  remarked  to  her  huS' 
band,  that  though  a  little  shade  had  been' 
permitted,  it  was  all  withdrawn;  and  that 
she  again  felt  the  showers  of  heavenly  love, 
descending  as  before  ;  and  said,  that  it  wa^ 
no  wonder  that  she  should  seem  unable  tc 
enter  a  state  of  blessedness,  whilst  that  re- 
mained to  be  done. 

In  the  course  of  the  night,  she  fervently  sup- 
plicated thus:  '  O,  gracious  Father!  be  Thou 
pleased  to  help  me  in  this  trj'ing  hour;  and 
be  near  to  support,  and  preserve  me  from 
bringing  any  shade  upon  thy  holy  Truth;' 
adding  soon  after:  'I  believe  Thou  wilt  noti 
leave  me,  nor  forsake  me,  unto  the  end.' 

On  another  occasion,  she  said  :  '  O,  my  dear 
sister!  help  me  to  praise  the  Lord:  for  He, 
has  given  me  the  victory  over  death,  hell 
and  the  grave!'  And  during  the  remaining 
time  of  her  continuance  in  this  state  of  exis- 
tence, it  appeared  as  if  all  was  joy  and  peace; 
not  interrupted  even  by  bodily  suffering. 

Between  five  and  six  o'clock  of  the  afternoon 
she  died,  and  when  so  weak  that  articulation 
was  difficult,  she  bore  a  last  and  consoling  testi 
mony  to  her  love  to  the  blessed  cause  of  Truth; 
expressing  her  willingness  to  give  up  all  things 
if  it  might  in  any  way  be  promoted  thereby, 
Then  inquiring  what  time  it  was,  and  being 
told  it  was  six  o'clock,  she  emphatically  said: 
Within  two  hours  the  end  will  come.'  Soon 
afterwards,  she  seemed  to  fiiU  into  a  slumber, 
from  which  she  did  not  appear  to  arouse;  but 
gradually  became  weaker,  till  about  a  quarter 
past  seven  o'clock,  when  she  ceased  to  breathe ; 
and  her  redeemed  and  liberated  spirit  ascend- 
ed, no  doubt,  to  the  place  prepared  for  it,  in 
that  glorious  kingdom,  of  the  joys  of  which  I 
she  had  been  permitted  such  a  precious  fore-'  ( 
taste. 

Her  remains  were  interred  in  Friends'  bu  rial- 


THE    FRIEND. 


331 


round,  in  York,  in  ihc  16lh  of  tho  12th  mo., 
><2'7,  after  a  lari/o  and  solemn  meetincr.  Siio 
•as  in  the  35th  year  of  her  age. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Sufferings  of  a  Lost  Man. 

(Cuniinued  from  page  323.J 

"Failing  to  alarm  the  animal,  which  now 
egan  to  make  the  circuit  of  the  tree,  as  if  to 
elect  a  spot  for  springing  into  it,  I  shook, 
?ith  a  strength  increased  b}'  terror,  the  slon- 
er  trunk  until  every  limb  rustled  with  tho 
lotion.     All  in  vain.     Tho  terrible  creature 
arsued  his  walk  around  the  tree,  lashing  tho 
round  with  his  tail,  and  prolonging  his  howl- 
Qgs  almost  to  a  roar.     It  was  too  dark  to  see, 
ut  the  movements  of  the  lion  kept  me  ap- 
rised  of  its  position.     Whenever  I  heard  it 
n  one  side  of  the  tree  I  speed!  1}'  changed  to 
he  opposite — an  exercise  which  in  my  weak- 
ned  state,  I  could  onlj'  have  performed  under 
he  impulse  of  terror.     All  my  attempts  to 
Tighten  it  seemed  unavailing.     Disheartened 
,t  its  persistenc}',  and  ex])ecting  every  mo- 
aent  it  would  take  the  deadl}'  leap,  I  tried  to 
ollect  my  thoughts,  and  prepare  for  the  fatal 
neounter  which  I  knew  must  result.    Just  at 
his  moment  it  occurred  to  mo  that  I  would 
ry  silence.     Clasping  the  trunk  of  the  tree 
'vith  both  arms,  I  sat  perfectly  still.     The  lion 
it  this  time  ranging  round,  occasionall}^  snuf- 
ing  and  pausing,  and  all  the  while  filling  the 
^voods  with  the  echo  of  his  bowlings,  suddenly 
raitated  my  example.     This  silence  was  more 
rerrible,  if  possible,  than  tho  clatter  and  crash 
i)f  his  movements  through  the  brushwood,  for 
low  I  did  not  know  from  what  direction  to 
sxpect  his  attack.     Moments  passed  with  me 
ike  hours.     After  a  lapse  of  time  which  I 
bannot  estimate,  the  boast  gave  a  spring  into 
i;he  thicket  and  ran  screaming  into  the  forest. 
\Iy  deliverance  was  eff^'Cted. 
,    Had  strength  permitted,  I  should  have  kept 
uy  perch  till  daylight,  but  with  the  conscious- 
aess  of  escape  from  the  jaws  of  tho  ferocious 
Druto  came  a  sense  of  overpowering  weakness 
which  almost  palsied  me,  and  made  my  de- 
scent from  the  tree  both  ditHcult  and  danger- 
Dus.     Incredible  as  it  may  seem,  I  lay  down 
in  my  old  bed,  and  was  soon  lost  in  a  slum- 
ber so  profound  that  I  did  not  awake  until 
after  day  light.     The  experience  of  the  night 
seemed  like  a  terrible  dream  ;  but  the  broken 
limbs  which  in  the  agony  of  consternation  I 
had  thrown  from  the  tree,  and  the  rifts  made 
in    the  fallen    leaves  by  my  visitant   in    his 
circumambulations,  were  too  convincing  evi- 
dences of  its  realitj-." 

On  tho  day  succeeding  this  night  of  peril, 
one  of  those  dreary  storms  of  mingled  snow 
and  rain  which  are  frequent  in  that  region 
set  in,  and  increased  greatly  the  sufferings  of 
poor  Everts.  He  could  find  no  better  shelter 
than  the  spreading  branches  of  a  spruce  tree, 
under  which  covered  with  earth  and  boughs, 
he  lay  for  two  days,  during  which  tho  storm 
continued.  While  thus  exposed,  and  suffering 
from  cold  and  hunger,  a  little  benumbed  bird, 
not  larger  than  a  snow-bird  hopped  within  his 
reach.  He  instantly  seized  and  killed  it,  and 
after  plucking  its  feathers  ate  it  raw  and 
found  it  a  delicious  morsel.  Tho  narrative 
continues  :  "Taking  advantage  of  a  lull  in  the 
elements  on  the  morning  of  tho  third  day,  I 
rose  early  and  started  in  the  direction  of  a 
large  group  of  hot  springs  which  were  steam- 
ing under  the  shadow  of  Mount  Everts.  The 
distance  I  travelled  could  not  have  been  less 


than  ten  miles.  Long  before  I  reached  tho 
wonderful  cluster  of  natural  caldrons,  tho 
storm  had  recommonced.  Chilled  through 
with  my  clothing  thoroughly  saturated,  1  la}' 
down  under  a  tree  upon  the  heated  incrus- 
tation until  completely  warmed.  My  heels 
and  the  sides  of  my  feet  were  frozen.  As  soon 
as  warmth  had  permeated  my  system  and  I 
had  quieted  my  ap]ietite  with  a  few  thistle- 
roots,  I  took  a  survej'  of  mj-  surroundings, 
and  selected  a  spot  between  two  springs,  sufli- 
cientl}'  asunder,  to  afford  heat  at  my  head  and 
feet.  On  this  spot  I  built  a  bower  of  pine 
branches,  spread  its  incrusted  surface  with 
fallen  foliage  and  small  boughs,  and  stowed 
m3'8elf  away  to  await  the  close  of  the  storm. 
Thistles  were  abundant,  and  I  had  fed  upon 
them  long  enough  to  realize  that  they  would, 
for  a  while  at  least,  sustain  life.  In  convenient 
proximity  to  my  abode  was  a  small,  round, 
boiling  spring,  which  I  called  my  dinner  pot, 
and  in  which,  from  time  to  time,  I  cooked  my 
roots. 

This  establishment,  tho  best  I  could  impro- 
vise with  the  means  at  hand,  I  occupied  seven 
days — the  first  three  of  which  were  darkened 
by  one  of  the  most  furious  storms  I  ever  saw. 
The  vapor  which  supplied  me  warmth  satu- 
rated my  clothing  with  its  condensations.  I 
was  enveloped  in  a  j^erpotual  steam-bath.  At 
first  this  was  barely  preferable  to  the  storm, 
but  I  soon  become  accustomed  to  it,  and  be- 
fore I  left  actually  enjoyed  the  steaming. 

I  had  little  else  to  do  during  my  imprison- 
ment but  cook,  think,  and  sleep.  Of  the 
variety  and  strangeness  of  my  reflections  it 
is  impossible  to  give  the  faintest  conception. 
Much  of  my  time  was  given  to  devising  means 
for  escape.         ***;!-- 

Nothing  gave  me  more  concern  than  the 
want  of  lire.  I  recalled  every  thing  I  had 
over  read  or  heard  of  the  means  by  which  fire 
could  be  produced;  but  none  of  them  were 
within  my  reach.  An  escape  without  it  was 
simply  impossible.  It  was  indispensable  as  a 
protection  against  night  attacks  from  wild 
boasts.  Exposure  to  another  storm  like  the 
one  just  over  would  destroy  my  life,  as  this 
would  have  done,  but  for  the  warmth  derived 
from  the  springs.  As  I  lay  in  my  bower 
anxiously  awaiting  the  disappearance  of  the 
snow  which  had  fallen  to  the  depth  of  a  foot 
or  more,  and  impressed  with  the  belief  that 
for  want  of  fire  I  should  be  obliged  to  remain 
among  the  springs,  it  occurred  to  mo  that  I 
would  erect  some  sort  of  monument,  which 
might  at  a  future  day,  inform  a  casual  visitor 
of  the  circumstances  under  which  I  had  per- 
ished. A  gleam  of  sunshine  lit  up  the  bosom 
of  the  lake,  and  with  it  the  thought  flashed 
upon  my  mind  that  I  could  with  the  lens  from 
my  opera-glasses,  get  fire  from  Heaven.  Oh, 
happy,  life-renewing  thought!  Instantly  sub- 
jecting it  to  tho  test  of  experiment,  when  I 
saw  the  smoke  curl  from  the  bit  of  dry  wood 
in  my  fingers,  I  felt,  if  tho  whole  world  wore 
offered  me  for  it,  I  would  cast  it  aside  before 
parting  with  that  little  spark.  I  was  now  the 
happy  possessor  of  food  and  fire.  These  would 
carry  me  through.  All  thoughts  of  failure 
were  instantly  abandoned.  Though  the  food 
was  barely  adequate  to  my  necessities^a  fact 
too  painfully  attested  by  my  attenuated  body 
— I  had  forgotten  the  cravings  of  hunger,  and 
had  the  means  of  producing  firo.  I  said  to 
myself,  "  I  will  not  despair." 

My   stay  at    the   springs    was    prolonged 
several  days  by  an  accident  that  befel  me  on 


tho  third  night  after  my  arrival  there.  An 
unlucky  movement  whiltj  asleep  broke  the 
crust  on  which  I  reposed,  and  the  hot  stream, 
pouring  upon  m}'  hip,  scalded  it  severely  bo- 
i'oro  I  could  escape.  This  now  affliction,  added 
to  my  frost  bitten  feet,  already  festering,  was 
the  cause  of  frequent  delay  and  unceasing 
pain  through  all  my  wanderings.  After  ob- 
taining firo,  I  set  to  work  making  prepara- 
tions for  as  early  departure  as  my  condition 
would  permit.  I  had  lost  both  knives  since 
parting  from  the  compan}-,  but  I  now  made 
a  convenient  substitute  by  sharjiening  the 
tongue  of  a  buckle  which  I  took  from  my 
vest.  With  this  I  cut  the  legs  and  counters 
from  my  boots,  making  of  them  a  passable 
pair  of  slippers,  which  I  fastened  to  my  feet 
as  firmly  as  I  could  with  strips  of  bark.  With 
tho  ravellings  of  a  linen  handkerchief,  aided 
by  tho  use  of  the  buckle-tongue,  I  mended  my 
clothing.  Of  the  same  material  I  made  a  fish- 
lino,  which,  on  finding  a  piece  of  red  tape  in 
one  of  my  pockets  better  suited  to  the  pur- 
pose, I  abandoned  as  a  "bad  job."  I  made 
of  a  pin  that  I  found  in  my  coat  a  fish-hook, 
and,  by  sewing  up  tho  bottoms  of  my  boot- 
legs, constructed  a  very  good  pair  of  pouches 
to  carry  my  food  in,  fastening  them  to  my 
belt  by  the  straps. 

Thus  accoutred,  on  the  morning  of  the 
eighth  da}'  after  my  arrival  at  the  springs  I 
bade  them  a  final  farewell,  and  started  on  my 
course  directly  across  that  portion  of  the  neck 
of  tho  ))eninsula  between  me  and  the  south- 
east arm  of  Yellowstone  Lake.  It  was  a  beau- 
tiful morning.  The  sun  shown  bright  and. 
warm,  and  there  was  a  freshness  in  the  at- 
mosphere truly  exhilarating. 

As  I  wandered  musingly  along,  the  con- 
sciousness of  being  alone,  and  having  sur- 
rendered all  hope  of  finding  my  friends,  re- 
turned upon  mo  with  crushing  power.  I  felt 
too  that  those  friends,  by  the  necessities  of 
their  condition,  had  been  compelled  to  aban- 
don all  efforts  for  my  recovery.  Tho  thought 
was  full  of  bitterness  and  sorrow.  I  tried  to 
realize  what  their  conjectures  were  concern- 
ing my  disappearance  ;  but  could  derive  no 
consolation  from  tho  long  and  dismal  train  of 
circumstances  they  suggested.  Weakened  by 
a  long  fast,  and  the  unsatisfying  nature  of  the 
only  food  I  could  procure,  I  knew  that  from 
this  time  onward  to  tho  day  of  my  rescue,  my 
mind,  though  unimpaired  in  those  perceptions 
needful  to  self-preservation,  was  in  a  condi- 
tion to  receive  impressions  akin  to  insanity. 
[  was  constantly  travelling  in  dream-land,  and 
indulging  in  strange  reveries  such  as  I  had 
never  before  known.  I  seemed  to  possess  a 
sort  of  duality  of  being,  which,  while  con- 
stantly reminding  me  of  the  necessities  of  my 
condition,  fed  my  imagination  with  vagaries 
of  the  most  extravagant  character.     *     *     * 

A  change  in  the  wind  and  an  overcast  sky, 
accompanied  by  cold,  brought  with  them  a 
need  of  warmth,  I  drew  out  my  lens  and 
touchwood,  but  alas!  there  was  no  sun.  I  sat 
down  on  a  log  to  await  his  friendly  appear- 
ance. Hours  passed  ;  he  did  not  come.  Night, 
cold  freezing  night,  set  in  and  found  me  ex- 
posed to  all  its  terrors.  A  bleak  hill-side, 
sparsely  covered  with  jiincs,  af^'orded  poor  ac- 
commodations for  a  half-clad,  famishing  man. 
I  could  only  keep  from  freezing  by  the  most 
active  exertion  in  walking,  rubbing,  and  strik- 
ing my  benumbed  feet  and  hands  against  the 
logs.  It  seemed  the  longest  and  most  terrible 
night  of  my  life,  and  glad  I  was  when  the  ap- 


332 


THE  FRIEND. 


proaching  dawn  enabled  mo  to  commence 
retracing  my  steps  to  Bessie  Lake.  1  arrived 
there  at  noon,  built  my  first  fire  on  the  beach, 
and  remained  by  it  recuperating  for  the  suc- 
ceeding two  daj's." 

(To  be  continued.) 


Selected. 

FAITH. 

We  know  not  what  shall  be  deemed  best 

While  passing  through 
This  life  below,  for  that  of  rest 

We  have  in  view. 

The  chosen  path  for  man's  weak  mind, 

Too  often  tends 
The  thorny  way,  with  fears  behind. 

Before  it  ends. 

But  wisdom  shows  the  better  way — 

One,  only  one — • 
'Tis  faith  in  God,  by  night  and  day. 

Through  his  dear  Son. 

Yes,  faith  supplies  the  inmost  soul 

With  every  good. 
Direct  from  Him  who  makes  it  whole, 

And  is  its  food  ! 

He's  sure  to  feed  the  hungry  child 

Who  looks  above. 
And  asks  of  him  in  accents  mild, 

And  trusts  his  love. 

What  though  the  sky  be  overcast ! 

We  will  not  fear; 
There  often  is  a  stormy  blast, 

But  God  can  hear. 

He  loves  to  hear  his  children  pray, 

It  has  been  said, 
That  he  may  "give  us  day  by  day 

Our  daily  bread." 

Should  folly  come  and  try  to  break 

Our  hold  on  God, 
His  love  may  see  it  best  to  take 

The  chastening  rod. 

Then,  when  it  comes,  we'll  bless  his  name, 

Without  a  fear 
That  he  is  still  unchanged — the  same, 

And  alwavs  near. 


Selected, 

BE  YE  ALSO  BEADY. 
O!  to  be  ready  when  death  shall  come, 

0  !  to  be  ready  to  hasten  home  ! 

No  earthward  clinging,  no  lingering  gaze. 
No  strife  at  parting,  no  sore  amaze; 
No  chains  to  sever  that  earth  hath  twined, 
No  spell  to  loosen  that  love  would  bind. 

No  flitting  shadows  to  dim  the  light 

Of  the  angel  pinions  winged  for  flight, 

No  cloud-like  phantoms  to  fling  a  gloom 

'Twixt  Heaven's  bright  portals,  and  earth's  dark  tomb. 

But  sweetlj',  gently,  to  pass  away 

From  the  world's  dim  twilight  into  day. 

To  list  to  the  music  of  angel  lyres, 
To  catch  the  rapture  of  seraph  fires. 
To  lean  in  trust  on  the  risen  One, 
Till  borne  away  to  a  fadeless  throne; 

01  to  be  ready  when  death  shall  come, 
O !  to  be  ready  to  hasten  home. 


Mimetic  Forms. 
On  the  leaves  of  the  bushes  there  were 
many  curious  species  of  Buprostidaj,  and  I 
struck  these  and  other  beetles  off  with  my 
net  as  I  rode  along.  After  one  such  capture 
I  observed  what  appeared  to  be  one  of  the 
black  stinging  ants  on  the  net.  It  was  a  small 
spider  that  closely  resembled  an  ant,  and  so 
perfect  was  the  imitation  that  it  was  not  until 
1  killed  it  that  I  determined  that  it  was  a 
spider  and  that  I  need  not  be  afraid  of  it  stin"-- 
ing  me.  What  added  greatly  to  the  resem- 
blance was,  that,  unlike  other  spiders,  it  held 
up  its  two  forelegs  like  antennse,  and  moved 


them  about  just  like  an  ant.  Other  species  of 
spiders  closely  resemble  stinging  ants;  in  all 
of  them  the  body  is  drawn  out  long  like  an 
ant,  and  in  some  the  maxillary  palpi  are 
lengthened  and  thickened  so  as  to  resemble 
the  head  of  one. 

Ant-like  spiders  have  been  noticed  through- 
out tropical  America  and  also  in  Africa.  The 
use  that  the  deceptive  resemblance  is  to  them 
has  been  explained  to  be  the  facility  it  affords 
them  for  approaching  antson  which  they  prey. 
I  am  convinced  that  this  explanation  is  incor- 
rect so  far  as  the  Central  America  species  are 
concerned.  Ants,  and  especially  the  stinging 
species  are,  so  far  as  my  experience  goes,  not 
preyed  upon  by  any  other  insects.  No  dis- 
guise need  be  adopted  to  approach  them,  as 
they  are  so  bold  that  they  are  more  likely  to 
attack  the  spider  than  a  spider  them.  Neither 
have  they  wings  to  escape  by  flying,  and  gen 
erally  go  in  large  bodies  easily  found  and  ap 
proached.  The  real  use  is,  I  doubt  not,  the 
protection  the  disguise  affords  against  small 
insectivorous  birds.  I  have  found  the  crops 
of  some  humming  birds  full  of  small  soft- 
bodied  spiders,  and  many  other  birds  feed  on 
ihem.  Stinging  ants,  like  bees  and  wasps, 
are  closely  resembled  by  a  host  of  other  in 
sects;  indeed,  whenever  I  found  any  insect 
provided  with  special  means  of  defence  I 
looked  for  imitative  forms,  and  was  never  dis 
appointed  in  finding  them. 

Stinging  ants  are  not  only  closely  copied  in 
form  and  movements  by  spiders  but  by  species 
of  Hemiptera  and  Coleoptera,  and  the  resem 
blance  is  often  wonderfully  close.  All  over 
the  world  wasps  are  imitated  in  form  and 
movements  by  other  insects,  and  in  the  tropics 
these  mimetic  forms  are  endless. 

It  is  to  be  remarked  that  the  forms  imitated 
have  always  some  kind  of  defence  against  in- 
sectivorous birds  or  mammals  ;  they  are  pro 
vided  with  stings  or  unpleasant  odors  or 
flavors,  or  are  exceedingly  swift  in  flight ;  ex- 
cepting where  inanimate  nature  is  imitated 
for  concealment.  Thus  I  had  an  opportunity 
of  proving  in  Brazil  that  some  birds,  if  not  all, 
reject  ihe  Ileliconii  butterflies,  which  are 
closely  resembled  by  butterflies  of  other  fami 
lies  and  by  moths.  I  observed  a  pair  of  birds 
that  were  bringing  butterflies  and  dragon  flies 
to  their  young,  and  although  the  Heliconii 
swarmed  in  the  neighborhood  and  are  of  weak 
flight  so  as  to  be  easily  caught,  the  birds  never 
brought  one  to  their  nest.  I  had  a  still  better 
means  of  testing  both  these  and  other  insects 
that  are  mimicked  in  Nicaragua.  The  tame 
white-faced  monkey  I  have  already  mentioned 
was  extremely  fond  of  insects,  and  would 
greedily  munch  up  any  beetle  or  butterfly 
given  to  him,  and  I  used  to  bring  to  him  any 
insects  that  I  found  imitated  by  others  to  see 
whether  they  were  distasteful  or  not.  I  found 
he  would  never  eat  the  Heliconii.  He  was 
too  polite  not  to  take  them  when  they  were 
offered  to  him,  and  would  sometimes  smell 
them,  but  invariably  roll  them  up  in  his  hand 
and  drop  them  quietly  again  after  a  few  mo- 
ments. A  large  species  of  spider  (JVephila) 
also  used  to  drop  them  out  of  its  web  when  I 
put  them  into  it.  Another  spider  that  fre- 
quented flowers  seemed  to  be  fond  of  them, 
and  I  have  already  mentioned  a  wasji  that 
caught  them  to  store  its  nest  with.  There 
could  be  no  doubt,  however,  from  the  monkey's 
actions,  that  they  were  distasteful  to  him. 

Amongst  the  beetles  there  is  a  family  that 
is  just  as  much  mimicked  as  the  Heliconii  are 


d' 


ainongst  the  butterflies.  These  are  the  Lampy- 
ridffi,  to  which  the  fireflies  belong.  Many  of 
the  genera  are  not  phosphorescent,  but  all 
appear  to  be  distasteful  to  insectivorous  mam- 
mals and  birds.  I  found  they  were  invariably 
rejected  by  the  monkey,  and  my  fowls  would 
not  touch  them. 

The  phosphorescent  species  of  Lampyridse, 
the  fireflies,  so  numerous  in  tropical  America, 
are  equally  distasteful,  and  are  also  much, 
mimicked  by  other  insects.  I  found  different 
species  of  cockroaches  so  much  like  them  in 
shape  and  color  that  they  could  not  be  dis- 
tinguished without  examination.  These  cock- 
roaches, instead  of  hiding  in  crevices  and 
under  logs  like  their  brethren,  rest  during 
the  day  exposed  on  the  surface  of  leaves,  in] ; 
the  same  manner  as  the  fireflies  they  mimic. 

The  movements,  as  well  as  the  shape  and 
color  of  the  insect  imitated,  are  mimicked.  I 
one  day  observed  what  appeared  to  be  a 
hornet,  with  brown  semi-transparent  wingS' 
and  yellow  antennfe.  It  ran  along  the  ground  |i 
vibrating  its  wings  and  antennas  exactly  like  i. 
a  hornet,  and  I  caught  it  in  my  net,  believing 
it  to  be  one.  On  examining  it,  however,  I 
found  it  to  belong  to  a  widely  different  order.: 
It  was  one  of  the  Hemiptera  {Spiniger  lutei- 
cornis,  Walk.),  and  had  every  part  colored  like, 
the  hornet  (Priocnemis)  that  it  resembled.  la 
its  vibrating,  colored  wing  cases  it  departed 
greatly  from  the  normal  character  of  the 
Hemiptera,  and  assumed  that  of  the  hornets. 

All  the  insects  that  have  special  means  of 
protection,  by  which  they  are  guarded  from 
the  attacks  of  insectivorous  mammals  and 
birds,  have  peculiar  forms,  or  strongly  con- 
trasted, conspicuous  colors,  and  often  make 
odd  movements  that  attract  attention  to  them. 
iThere  is  no  attempt  at  concealment,  but,  on 
the  contrary,  they  appear  to  endeavor  to  make 
their  presence  known.  The  long  narrow  wings 
of  theHeliconii  butterflies,  banded  with  black, 
yellow,  and  red,  distinguish  them  from  all 
others,  excepting  the  mimetic  species.  The 
banded  bodies  of  many  wasps,  or  the  rich  me 
tallic  colors  of  others,  and  their  constant  jerky 
motions,  make  them  very  conspicuous.  Bees 
announce  their  presence  by  a  noisy  hummiug. 
The  beetles  of  the  genus  Calopteron  have 
their  wing  cases  curiously  distended,  and 
move  them  up  and  down,  so  as  to  attract  at- 
tention ;  and  other  species  of  Lampyridas  are 
phosphorescent,  holding  out  danger  signals 
that  they  are  not  eatable.  The  reason  in  all 
these  cases  appears  to  be  the  same,  as  Mr. 
Wallace  has  shown  to  hold  good  with  banded 
and  brightly  colored  caterpillars.  These  are 
distasteful  to  birds,  and,  in  consequence  of 
their  conspicuous  colors,  are  easily  known 
and  avoided.  If  they  were  like  other  cater- 
pillars, they  might  be  seized  and  injured  be- 
fore it  was  known  that  they  were  not  fit  for 
food. 

Amongst  the  mammals,  I  think  the  skunk  '• 
is  an  example  of  the  same  kind.  Its  white 
tail,  laid  back  on  its  black  body,  makes  it  very 
conspicuous  in  the  dusk  when  it  roams  about, 
so  that  it  is  not  likely  to  be  pounced  upon  by 
any  of  the  carnivora  mistaking  it  for  other 
night-roaming  animals.  In  reptiles,  the  beau- 
tifully banded  coral  snake  (Elaps),  whose  bite  ' 
is  deadly,  is  marked  as  conspicuously  as  any 
noxious  caterpillar  with  bright  bands  of  black, 
yellow,  and  red.  I  only  met  with  one  other 
example  amongst  the  vertebrata,  and  it  was 
also  a  reptile.  In  the  woods  around  Saato 
Domingo  there  are   many  frogs.     Some  are 


THE   FRIEND. 


333 


•een  or  brown,  and  imitate  green  or  dead 
aves,  and  live  amongst  foliage.  Others  are 
rly  earth  colored,  and  hide  in  holes  and 
iiicr  logs.  All  these  come  out  only  at  night 
]  I'cod,  and  they  are  all  preyed  upon  by  snates 
id  birds.  In  contrast  with  these  obscurely 
)lored  species,  another  little  frog  bops  about 
1  the  daytime  dressed  in  a  bright  livery  of 
;d  and  blue.  He  cannot  bo  mistaken  for  any 
Lher,  and  his  flaming  vest  and  blue  stockings 
lOw  that  ho  does  not  court  concealment.  Ho 
,  vory  abundant  in  the  damp  woods,  and  1 
as  convinced  he  was  uneatable  as  soon  as  1 
lado  his  acquaintance  and  saw  the  happy 
2use  of  security  with  which  he  hopped  about, 
took  a  few  specimens  homo  with  mo,  and 
■icd  my  fowls  and  ducks  with  them  ;  but 
one  would  touch  them.  At  last,  by  throw- 
ig  down  pieces  of  meat,  for  which  there  was 
great  competition  amongst  them,  I  managed 
jentico  a  young  duck  into  snatching  up  one 
f  the  little  frogs.  Instead  of  swallowing  it, 
owever,  it  instantly  threw  it  out  of  its  mouth, 
nd  went  about  jerking  its  head  as  if  trying 

0  throw  off  some  unpleasant  taste. 
Amongst  the  insects  of  Chontales  none  are 

lore  worthy  of  notice  than  the  many  curious 
pccies  of  Orthoptera  that  resemble  green  and 
ided  leaves  of  trees.  I  have  already  described 
jne  species  that  looks  like  a  green  leaf,  and 
;0  much  so  that  it  even  deceived  the  acute 
enses  of  the  foraging  ants;  other  species,  be- 
longing to  a  closely-related  genus  {Pleroch- 
'*-oza),  imitate  leaves  in  every  stage  of  decay, 
.ome  being  faded-green  blotched  with  yellow; 
nhers,  resemble  a  brown  withered  leaf,  the 
'esemblanco  being  increased  by  a  transparent 
lole  through  both  wings  that  looks  like  a 
l)iece  taken  out  of  the  leaf.  In  many  butter- 
:lies  that  resemble  leaves  on  the  under  side  of 
'•.heir  wings,  the  wings  being  raised  and  closed 
iogether  when  at  rest  so  as  to  liide  the  bright 
jolors  of  the  up|)er  surface,  there  are  similar 
transparent  spots  that  imitate  holes;  and 
others  again  are  jagged  at  the  edge,  as  if 
pieces  had  been  taken  out  of  them.  Many 
chrysalides  also  have  mirror-like  spots  that 
resemble  holes;  and  one  that  I  found  hanging 
from  the  under  side  of  a  leaf  had  a  real  hole 
through  it,  formed  by  a  horn  that  projected 
from  the  thorax  and  doubled  back  to  the  body, 
leaving  a  space  between.  Another  insect,  of 
which  I  only  found  two  specimens,  had  a 
wonderful  resemblance  to  a  piece  of  moss, 
amongst  which  it  concealed  itself  in  the  day- 
time, and  was  not  to  be  distinguished  except 
■when  accidentally  shaken  out;  it  is  tho  larva 
stageof  a  species  oiPhasma. — Belt' s Naturalist 

in  Nicaragua. 

•  • 

Selected. 

Lying  on  my  couch  at  an  interval  of  ease, 

1  form  a  project  for  some  work :  I  trace  the 
good  effects  which  it  ought  to  produce,  and 
say  to  myself:  Why  do  wo  sit  still  till  wo  die  ? 
I  start  up  to  find  pen  and  paper,  and  at  the 
moment  my  painful  complaint  arrests  afresh. 
"While  I  fainting  recline  again,  I  seem  to  hear, 
"Know,  feeble  worm,  that  oven  God's  work 
must  wait."  How  much  activity  belongs  to 
some  natures,  and  that  this  nature  is  often 
mistaken  for  grace — for  God's  call,  time  and 
strensth. —  Cecil. 


For  "Tho  Fricnil." 

Something  more  about  Animnl  Cliarartfr. 
The  extracts  from  a  work  by  P.  G.  llam- 
crton,  which  appeared  in  '-The  Friend"  not 
long  since,  under  the  title  of  "Animal  Char- 
actor,"  were  read  with  interest,  though  some 
of  tho  views  therein  given,  were  at  variance 
with  my  own,  on  the  points  treated  ;  which 
in  the  following  remarks  and  incidents,  writ- 
ten some  weeks  since,  I  have  ventured  to  ex- 
press.   Perhaps,  if  thought  suitable,  they  may 
bo  acceptable  to  thej-ounger  readers  of  "  The 
Friend,"  who  feel  an  interest  in  Natur.al  His- 
tory,    Tho  short  quotations  given,  with  a  few 
exceptions  are,  as  will  be  soon,  taken  from  the 
above  named  article.     While  uniting  with  the 
writer  in  the  belief  that  wo  often  form  very 
mistaken  impressions  respecting  the   intelli- 
gence or  non-intelligence  of  tho  mere  animal 
creation — their  apparent  feelings,  the  motives 
which  seem  to  influence  them,  &c.,  it  is  not 
easy  for  mo  to  believe  that  many  persons  of 
refloction,  have  really  supposed  the  tiger,  tho 
wolf,  the  falcon,  or  a'ny  large  carnivorous  an- 
imal,— merely  because  it  has  a  natural  desire 
for  flesh  for  food,  and  is  led  to  destroy  life, 
consequently  to  inflict  suffering  to  obtain  it, — 
to  bo  any  more  "  cruel  or  blamablo"  than  the 
smaller  animals,  "  our  pets,"  the  bh-ds,  &c., 
that  feed  on  worms  and  insects.     We  are,  it 
is  true,  in  the  habit  of  speaking  of  such  ani- 
mals as  fierce,  cruel,  savage,  &c., — they  are 
very   powerful,   and   were  we    to   encounter 
them    unprotected,    they   viight,    tear   us   in 
pieces.     But  do  we  reallj'  suppose  them  to  be 
any  more  seemingly  cruel  even,  in  proportion 
to  their  size  and  power  than  our  sweet  little 
songsters.     See  ono  of  these  little  charmers 
tearing  a  locust  to  pieces  ;  which  while  dying, 
is  suffering  agonies  in  proportion  to  tho  per- 
fection of  its  organization, — and  which  are 
inflicted    as  pitilesslj'  by  its  voracious   mur- 
derer,— equal  to  those  endured  b}^  the  gentle, 
graceful  door  of  the  forest,  when  slaughtered 
by  the  "savage"  wolf  for  a  similar  ])urpose. 
But  do  brutes  appreciate,  have  they  any  con- 
ception whatever  of  the  sufferings  they  in- 
flict?    Do  wo  not  all  suppose,  that  even  the 
man  eating  tiger  of  India,   makes  choice  of 
him,  merely  because  his  flesh  is  palatable  to 
him  ?    Not  because  he  has  any  dislike  to  man, 
or  desire  to  destroy  him.     And  we  are  told, 
that  when  not  hungry,  and  not  attacked  or 
provoked  by  man,  the  so-called  savage  animals 
will  harmlessly  pass  him  by.    True  they  some- 
times fiercely  "fight  each  other;  and  it  would 
be  curious  to  know  by  what  motives  or  feel- 
ings  they   are    influenced — self-defence?    re- 
venge?— for  surely  they  can  have  no  enjoy- 
ment in  it.    How  wonderful  is  the  endurance 
of  intense  suffering  by  domesticated  animals 
rather  than  yield    in    acknowledged    defeat. 
How  almost  impossible  is  it  to  separate  two 
desperately  fighting  dogs;    or   two   solf-con- 
ceited  lords  of  the  poultry  yard,  though  they 
may  have   been   fighting — as  I  have  known 
them  to  do — until  half  dead  with  suffering 
and  exhaustion,  and  the  feathers  and  skin  are 
torn  from  their  bleeding  heads. 

It  may  be  well,  in  mercy  possibly  to  some 
poor  brutes  in  future,  to  recall  a  case  which 
was  published  some  years  ago,  where  a  most 
effectual  remedy  was" found  to  suddenly  put  a 


impotency,  when  he  said,  "  Let  me  separate 


those   doifs  ! 


Then 


It  is  not  well  for  us  to  cherish  the  habit  of 
dwelling  too  much  on  the  faults  and  short- 
comings of  those  with  whom  we  live.  It 
makes  us  more  critical  than  generous. 


ojicning  his  gem  of  a 
snutt"-box  with  hands  "  gloved  in  3-ellow  kids," 
ho  tossed  tho  contents  into  their  faces.  All 
potent  indeed  I  Instantly  they  separated, 
and  ran  oft'  yel]iing  more  ])iteouslj'  at  this 
admini.stralion  to  their  eyes  and  noses,  than 
they  had  duiing  all  the  lime  they  had  been 
tearing  each  other's  flesh.  "Our  pets,"  the 
birds,  aro  in  like  condemnation.  Already  this 
Spring  have  I  witnessed  many  a  persistent 
battle  between  our  little  city  sparrows,  as 
fierce  as  the  domestic  cock. 

But  is  not  man  more  truJy  cruel  ?  ^Vhat 
cares  ho  for  sufferings  of  which  lie  has  a  full 
conception,  which  are  inflicted  on  the  numer- 
ous varieties  of  animals  that  aro  slaughtered, 
not  always  for  his  need,  but  often  merely  to 
gratify  his  fastidious  taste;  and  some,  how  fre- 
quently, simply  for  sport.  And  alas !  it  may  be 
added,"ho  too  fights,  for  the  destruction  of  his 
fellow  creatures — and  ho  is  a  rational  being  ! 
Yea,  he  has  an  immortal  soul  I  P.  G.  H.,  after 
speaking  of  "the  impossibility  of  knowing  tho 
real  sensations  of  animals,"  and  saying,  "None 
of  us  can  imagine  the  feelings  of  a  tiger  when 
his  jaws  are  bathed  in  blood,  and  he  tears  the 
quivering  flesh,"  adds,  "The  passion  of  the 
great  flesh-eater,  is  as  completely  unknown 
to  civilized  man,  as  the  passion  of  the  poet  is  to 
the  tiger  iti  the  jungle.(\)  It  is  far  moro  than 
merely  a  good  appetite,  it  is  an  intense  emo- 
tion. A  quite  faint  and  palo  shadow  of  it  still 
remains  in  men  with  an  ardent  enthusiasm 
for  the  chase,  who  feel  a  joy  in  slaughter;  but 
this  to  the  tiger's  passion  is  as  water  to  whis- 
key." How  does  he  know  all  this?  Ho  has 
just  said,  "  it  is  impossible  to  know  the  sensa- 
tions of  animals."  Surely  Lis  comparisons 
just  quoted  are  very  extravagant ;  and  1  can- 
not but  hope  for  the  credit  of  human  nature, 
that  the  sentiment  convej-ed  in  the  last  is  not 
altogether  just.  While  having  always  from 
my  heart  adopted  tho  language  of  the  purest 
and  sweetest  of  poets,  when  he  speaks  of  the 
chaso  as  a 

"  Detested  sport  I 
That  owes?  its  pleasure  to  another's  pain." 

Yet  I  had  never  supposed, — neither  did  I  ima- 
gine Cowper  had, — that  the  lovers  of  this 
contemptible  sport,  really  felt  any  "joy  in 
slaughter."  (The  slaughter  of  a  poor  littlo 
frightened  fox!)  But  that  the  pleasure  was 
wholly  in  the  excitement,  the  dash  and  rival- 
ry', the  skilful  management  of  horses  and 
dogs,  running  at  almost  lightning  speed,  and 
tho  final  success  ;  all  which  pleasure,  neces- 
sarily causes  "another's  pain."  As  to  the 
"  tiger's  passion,"  I  am  inclined  to  believe  it 
is  much  the  same  in  kind  as  man's.  Intensi- 
fied of  course  ;  just  as  one  man's  merely  sen- 
sual enjoyment  exceeds  that  of  another,  ac- 
cording to  their  inclination  for,  and  cultiva- 
tion of  sensual  or  intellectual  pleasures — 
doubtless  partly  due  to  a  natural  difference. 
The  tiger  has  never  been  induced  to  cultivate 
his  taste  for  cooked  meat,  nor  the  use  of  a 
knife  and  fork  ;  consequently  he  must  eat  raw, 
bleeding  flesh,  and  tear  it  with  his  claws  and 
teeth  ill  a  manner  not  very  refined,  to  render 
it  at  all  available  for  his  food.  He  is  very 
large  and  powerful,  and  needs  a  big  meal ;  and 
of  course  when  he  is  liunirry,  he  seems  to  go 


lungry 
stop  to  such  a  battle  between  two  dogs.  Every!  to  his  necessary  preparations  with  great  en- 
effort  of  strength  and  water-drenching  had  ,  ergy  and  gusto.  But  were  it  not  "  impossible 
been  used  to  no  purpose,  when  a  dainty  "Ex-|to  know"  tho  enjoyment  of  each,  I  think  we 
quisite"  entered  the  crowd  that  had  gathered,  should  find  that  of  the  Esquimaux,  gorman- 
exciting  a  laugh  of  derision  at  his  seeming  jdizing  his  raw  fish  blubber,  and  of  the  tiger 


334 


THE    FRIEND. 


at  his  dinner,  ■n'cre  very  much  alike.  And 
what  shall  wo  say  of  tho  "  civilized"  gour 
mand,  gloating  o'er  his  rich  varied  repast 
from  his  '-tables  groaning  \^iih  costly  pile> 
of  food?"  among  wluch  ho  often  finds  the 
favorite  dish,  choice  rare  beef — and  which 
while  feasting  upon,  '•  his  jaws"  (men  have 
jaws)  "are  bathed"  in  the  bright  red  so-called 
juice  which  is  floating  in  tho  dish.  Ofttimes 
too  he  indulges  in  a  lunch  of  raw  oysters, 
literall}'  just  '■'  quiverinj"  from  the  shell. 
How  often  have  I  seen  refiood  gentlemen 
standing  beside  the  oyster-cart,  luxuriating 
in  this  "  delicious  treat." 

But  while  thus  disposed  to  stand  a  little  on 
tho  defensive  in  behalf  of  flesh-eating  animals, 
I  think  I  have  yet  to  learn  that  I  "morally 
esteem"  cats  for  catching  mice.  Though  we 
have  an  uncommonly  fine  one  in  our  family, 
who  is  unquestionably  a  pet ;  and  he  has  some 
claim  to  be  so  if  any  one  has.  Gentle,  playful, 
very  large,  very  beautiful  ;  symmetrical  in 
proportion,  with  neat  little  head  and  ears — 
tail  as  bushy  as  a  grey  squirrel's,  and  such 
symmetrj'  in  the  decorations  of  his  rich  dark 
silky  fur,  from  tho  head  to  the  feet  and  tip  of 
the  tail,  as  to  be  a  fit  typo  of  the  "  royal  f;\m- 
ily;"  and  withal  rejoices  in  catching  mice, 
whenever  he  lias  the  opportunity;  which, 
thanks  to  his  watchfulness,  does  not  often 
occur,  as  they  generally  keep  at  a  safe  dis- 
tance from  tho  premises.  But  in  truth  while 
willing  to  give  him  all  possible  credit  for 
knowing  what  a  nuisance  mice  are  in  our 
dwellir)g,  and  for  thinking  it  is  bis  duty  to  tiy 
to  rid  us  of  them,  in  gratitude  for  kindnes.s 
received,  and  to  pay  a  little  for  his  board,  I 
verily  believe  that  puss  io  gcDoral,  and  he  as 
well,  has  not  often  even  the  excuse  of  the 
tiger, — that  of  the  calls  of  hunger, — for  the 
slaughter  she  commits.  But  that  she  catches 
mice  merely  for  sport,  as  she  very  seldom  eats 
them.  Such  at  least  has  been  our  experience  ; 
and  it  is  thought,  1  believe,  that  the  best  fed 
cats  are  the  best  "  mousers,"  having  more  en- 
ergy and  spirit  probably.  Our  pet  is  as  eager 
in  the  pursuit  of  his  prey  as  if  he  were  half 
famished.  But  he  keeps  the  panic-stricken 
little  mouse  he  may  have  caught,  alive  and  un- 
injured for  a  long  time;  watching  intently,  and 
playing  with  it  most  graceful  1}' — sitting  by  it, 
and  patting  it  now  and  then  with  his  big  soft 
paw  as  gently  as  little  pussdid  the  daflFodii,  spo- 
ken of  in  tho  extracts, — hardly  rumpling  a 
hair.  But  when  the  poor  wee  thing,  presuming 
upon  this  tender  treatment,  ventures  to  start 
for  a  run,  quickly  he  gives  chase,  seizes  it  in  his 
mouth,  and  holds  it  lor  awhile,  hut  as  tenderlj- 
as  mamma  puss  does  her  baby  kitten  ;  gently 
he  releases  it  again,  and  wliile  the  subdued 
little  prisoner,  quietly  cuddles  up  close  to  the 
wall,  down  he  throwshimself  at  his  full  length 
— no  trifle — upon  the  floor,  with  outstretch- 
ed limbs,  and  an  air  the  most,  thoroughly  a 
I'abandon,  as  saucily  tossing  back  his  head,  he 
turns  his  twinkling  eyes — speaking  an  ecstac}' 
of  delight — alternately  upon  his  captive  and 
mo.  They  sometimes  escape  from  him  ;  then 
soon  succeeding  his  seeming  nonchalance, 
comes  tribulation  ;  as  while  running  to  and  fro, 
peeping  behind  doors,  under  furniture,  &c., 
ho  has  a  mournful  glance  for  all  whom  he 
meets,  and  the  scorning  appeal  in  his  plaintive 
cry  of,  "  what  has  gone  with  my  mouse  !" 
Yet  while  thus  casting  doubts  upon  tho  mo- 
rale, or  oven  the  hunger-promptings  in  seek- 
ing for  mice,  1  cannot  unite  with  '-all  who 
have  written  upon  cats,"  that  the  idea  of  their 


being  affectionate  "is  an  illusion."  Whj- 
should  we  suppose  their  apparent  love  for  us 
"bears  reference  simply  to  themselves,"  any 
more  than  that  of  other  brutes? 

(To  be  coDtinued.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

"The  Harvest  is  ready,  bnt  who  is  to  gather  it." 

Our  late  Yearly  Meeting  was,  to  many,  a 
season  of  profitable  instruction  ;  tho  ovdence 
having  been  granted  from  time  to  time, 
during  its  several  sittings,  that  He  who  has 
been  the  Helper  of  His  people  in  every  age, 
condescended  to  unite  and  comfort  tho  meet- 
ing in  many  of  its  weighty  deliberations,  be- 
yond anything  of  which  we  are  worthy.  The 
attendance  was  large  on  3rd,  4th  and  5th 
days;  and  an  increasing  interest  in  the  wel- 
fare of  the  body  was  evinced,  by  a  larger 
number  of  young  men,  and  youths  from  the 
country,  being  present  than  had  been  witness- 
ed for  several  years.  Amid  the  many  causes 
for  discouragement,  which  in  part  have  their 
origin  in  tho  small  number  of  faithful  laborers, 
so  few  having  submitted  themselves  to  tho 
j'oko  and  discipline  of  the  cross,  which  can 
alone  fit  them  for  u.sefulness  in  the  church  ; 
yet,  the  order  and  earnestnessthat  marked  tho 
deportment  of  this  class,  caused  many  to  rejoice 
in  the  hope  that  the  number  of  watchmen  and 
watch  women  may  bo  increased.  The  com- 
pany of  Friends,  ministers  and  others,  from 
most  of  tho  Yearly  Meetings  professing  with 
us  on  this  continent,  a  majority  of  whom  were 
exemplary  in  their  appearance,  grave  and 
dignified  in  manner,  was  very  pleasant,  and 
in  favorable  contrast  with  what  has  been  ob- 
served on  some  former  occasions.  Though  it 
is  well  understood,  a  number  of  the  strangers 
then  with  us,  some  of  them  occupying  tho 
station  of  ministers,  approved  of  the  irregu- 
larities adopted  in  their  respective  meetings, 
tending,  it  is  to  be  feared,  to  a  mere  conven- 
tional belief,  yet,  I  cannot  but  think,  a  much 
larger  number  represented  those  who  are  en- 
deavoring to  be  faithful  in  the  various  meet- 
ings to  which  they  belong,  and  who  are  strug- 
gling according  to  their  measure,  to  restore 
tho  beauty  and  propriety  that  once  character- 
ized Friends  in  those  parts.  Their  presence 
among  us  had  tho  eftect  to  bring  them  and 
Friends  here,  I  trust,  into  greater  nearness,  and 
to  awaken  heartfelt  longing  that  the  number  of 
such  may  bo  increased, and  all  in  every  place 
who  truly  exemplify  our  testimonies  and  doc- 
trines, enabled  to  stand  fast  in  their  integrity. 

Thus  would  others  be  attracted  to  the  an- 
cient standard  ;  the  former  paths  would  be 
sought,  and  many  drawn  out  of  the  delusive 
snare  of  substituting  for  tho  work  of  Divine 
grace,  tho  unsanctificd  promptings  of  the 
human  heart,  acted  upon,  though  it  may  bo 
by  the  impulses  of  a  warm  nature,  and  a  de- 
sire to  bo  doing  something  as  a  reformatory 
icorker,  and  not  being  thoughtful  to  observe 
the  injunction  that  was  given  to  some  in  an 
early  ago  of  the  church,  to  tarry  at  Jerusalem 
until  they  should  be  clothed  with  power  from 
on  high.  The  practical  danger  that  lies  in 
the  path  of  these  is  self-righteousness.  When 
our  own  wills  are  laid  in  the  dust,  and  every 
emotion  kept  in  abeyance,  which  is  born  of 
the  creature;  when  every  thought  looking  to 
our  own  promotion  in  the  sight  of  other  men 
is  cast  out;  then  indeed  will  that  infallible 
Teacher  become  the  guest  of  our  souls,  bring- 
ing us  into  harmony  with  truth,  and  direct- 
ing us  in  the  right  use  of  the  talents  commit- 


ted to  our  care.  How  very  many  there  ar' 
even  among  those  upon  whom  largo  gift 
have  been  conferred,  and  who  really  desii  ■„ 
their  own  spiritual  advancement,  and  the  tru 
welfare  of  all,  who  overlook  this  most  esser 
tial  (]ualification  for  real  usefulness. 

The  day  is  one  of  unusual  temptation  i 
this  direction.  It  is  a  danger  more  alarmin 
than  any  other  which  now  threatens  us,  b( 
cause  it  presents  a  bright  and  easy  pathwa; 
of  reconciliation,  without  coming  to  the  crosf 
and  suffering  His  baptism  of  tire  to  rene\ 
our  hearts.  Herein  only  are  we  quickene 
and  made  truly  alive;  and  to  such  as  hav' 
chosen  to  dwell  with  Him  in  suffering,  for  th 
perfection  of  their  faith,  will  He  not  give  unt 
them  beauty  for  ashes,  and  at  the  end  of  thi 
race  a  crown  of  rejoicing?  Many  of  ou 
meetings  in  different  parts  of  the  Societ; 
have  passed  very  much  under  the  influence  o 
those  in  membership  there,  who  have  beei 
and  continue  to  be,  the  causeof  deep  spiritua 
exercise  and  mourning  on  tho  part  of  the  fev 
left,  a  very  small  company  indeed  in  eomi 
places,  whose  hearts  are  so  united  to  thai 
which  is  spiritual  and  vital  in  religion  tha' 
they  cannot  let  Quakerism  go,  but  feel  it  thei 
place  to  stand  for  its  defence.  These  are  t( 
be  deeplj'  felt  for,  and  they  have  the  warn 
sympathy  and  support,  as  far  as  it  can  be  ex 
tended,  of  upright  Friends  every  where.  Ii 
some  of  these  meetings,  if  not  in  nearly  all  o: 
them,  there  may  have  been  no  -public  disavowa 
of  tho  doctrines  of  our  early  Friends;  indeec 
is  it  not  asserted  they  occupy  the  same/uniia- 
mental  ground  ;  but  where  members  are  led  tc 
adopt  radical  changes  in  religious  practice 
setting  aside  some  of  our  most  important  tea- 
monies,  is  it  not  clear  they  have  forsaken  the 
Spirit  which  wrought  conviction  upon  the 
hearts  of  our  predecessors,  that  it  was  a  ne 
cessary  part  of  their  Christian  duty  to  observe 
them.  This  is  the  oft'ence,  ''they  have  for- 
saken Me,  the  Fountain  of  living  waters,  and 
hewn  out  to  themselves  cisterns,  broken  eiS' 
terns,  that  can  hold  no  water." 

Oh  !  that  Friends,  all  who  bear  the  name, 
could  see  eye  to  eye,  and  thus  walk  in  the 
shining  footsteps  of  those  humble  minded,  but 
truly  dignified  men  and  women  in  tho  17th 
century,  who  so  nobly  adorned  that  era  of 
church  intolerance;  when  to  uphold  the  uni 
versality  of  the  Light  of  Christ  in  the  heart,| 
and  the  gospel  liberty  inseparable  therefrom, 
was  by  no  means  an  easy  thing ;  and  nothing 
short  of  the  Divine  Arm,  and  a  sense  in  their 
souls  that  they  were  sustained  thereby,  could 
have  enabled  any  to  withstand  the  suffer- 
ing, the  obloquy,  and  contradiction  the  early 
Friends  underwent  in  behalf  of  these  primary 
religious  truths.  They  knew  of  a  truth,  "the 
work  of  righteousness  to  bo  peace,  and  the 
effect  quietness  and  assurance  forever."  They 
could  testify  when  brought  under  true  and 
lasting  conviction  and  sorrow  for  sin,  that  the 
Divino  Lawgiver  in  the  heart,  was  as  a  ham- 
mer there,  to  break  in  pieces  its  stony  nature, 
and  to  renew  and  change  it  into  a  heart  of 
flesh,  bringing  it  as  the  clay  in  tho  hands  of 
the  potter,  into  conformitj'  and  obedience,  out 
of  its  former  state  of  alienation  and  rebellion. 
And  as  they  dwelt  under  this  Power,  they 
were  given  to  see  step  by  step,  there  were" 
many  things  which  their  Holy  Leader  would 
have  them  shun,  and  testify  against.  And 
thus  it  is  in  tho  Divine  counsel,  that  some  are 
chosen  to  plead  His  cause,  into  whose  mouths 
are  placed  the  gospel  message  of  encourage- 


THE   FRIEND. 


335 


lent  or  warning.  May  we  not  forget  their 
'ise  teaching,  and  the  testimony  of  such  as 
ave  truly  represented  them  throughout  our 
pentful  history;  and  in  nowise  embrace  the 
otion  that  is  in  danger  of  being  widely  re- 
'eived,  tliat  we  of  the  present  generation,  may 
jDJoy  the  substance  of  their  faith,  without 
leing  conformed  to  them  in  life  and  practice. 
Ye  cannot  too  often  recur  to  their  example ; 
nd  not  until  wo  return  as  penitent  children, 
p  be  formed  and  fashioned  according  to  His 
[rill  concerning  us  individuall3',  shall  wo  as  a 
ihurch  be  able  to  come  up  out  of  the  wilder- 
ess,  and  revive  in  our  midst,  something  of 
be  purity  and  religious  fervor  that  attended 
lar  early  Friends,  in  their  labor  in  behalf  of 
irimitive  Christianity. 


CTo  be  concluded.) 


For  "The  Friend.' 


The  Heart  of  Africa,  by  Dr.  Sehweinfurth. 

(Continued  from  page  -O'J?.) 

The  Monbuttoo,  the  most  southern  of  the 
.frican  people,  whom  Dr.  Sehweinfurth  visit- 
d,  were  the  most  civilized  of  all.  Their 
ountry  is  thickly  inhabited  and  well  culti- 
ated.  The  plantain,  cassava,  sweet-potato, 
am,  colocasia  and  earth-nut  are  the  most  im- 
ortant  of  the  plants  they  use  for  food.  They 
•>ise  no  domestic  animals  except  poultry  and 
bgs,  but  depend  for  their  supply  of  animal 
)od  principally  on  hunting  and  fishing,  and 
n  plundering  expeditions  against  more  south- 
en  tribes,  who  are  cattle  breeders.  In  intel- 
!Ct  and  judgment,  our  author  regards  them 
3  superior  to  most  of  the  African  races, 
ome  years  before  the  Ivory-traders  had  at- 
jmpted  to  force  an  entrance  into  their  coun- 
ty, but  were  repulsed  with  considerable  loss, 
oon  after  his  accession  to  power,  Munza,  the 
(jigning  sovereign,  had  invited  Aboo-Sammat 
0  extend  his  trading  journeys  into  his  do- 
linions,  and  the  ivory  traffic  was  thus  cora- 
Uenced  under  condiiions  of  peace,  which  had 
'jmained  undisturbed. 

The  country  itself  is  described  in  glowing 
brms :  "  The  Monbuttoo  land  greets  us  as  an 
llden  upon  earth.  Unnumbered  groves  of 
ilantains  bedeck  the  gentlj'-heaving  soil ;  oil- 
alms,  incomparable  in  beauty,  and  other 
ionarchs  of  the  stately  woods,  rise  up  and 
pread  their  glory  over  the  favored  scene ; 
long  the  streams  there  is  a  bright  expanse 
f  charming  verdure,  whilst  a  grateful  shadow 
ver  overhangs  the  domes  of  the  idyllic  huts. 
'he  general  altitude  of  rtie  soil  ranges  from 
'500  to  2800  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea  :  it 
onsists  of  alternate  depressions,  along  which 
^le  rivulets  make  their  way,  and  gentle  eleva- 
ions,  which  gradually  rise  till  they  are  some 
'nndred  feet  above  the  beds  of  the  streams 
slow." 

"  This  was  Mohammed's  third  visit  to  the 
ountry,  and  not  only  interested  motives 
rompted  the  king  to  receive  him  warmlj-, 
ut  real  attachment;  for  the  two  had  mutu- 
lly  pledged  their  friendship  in  their  blood, 
nd  called  each  other  by  the  name  of  brother. 

"  The  22d  of  March,  1870,  was  the  memor- 
ble  date  on  which  my  introduction  to  the 

ing  occurred.  As  we  approached  the  huts, 
he  drums  and  trumpets  were  sounded  to  their 
illest  powers,  and  the  crowds  of  people  press- 
3g  forward  on  either  hand  left  but  a  narrow 

assage  for  our  procession.  We  bent  our  steps 
0  one  of  the  largest  huts,  which  formed  a 
;ind  of  palatial  hall  open  like  a  shed  at  both 
nds.     Waiting  my  arrival  here  was  one  of 


the  officers  of  state,  who,  I  presume,  was  the 
master  of  the  ceremonies,  as  1  afterwards  ob- 
served him  jiresiding  over  the  general  festivi- 
ties. This  official  took  me  by  the  riglit  hand, 
and  without  a  word  conducted  mo  to  the  in- 
terior of  the  hall.  Here,  like  the  audience  at 
a  concert,  wore  arranged  according  to  their 
rank  hundreds  of  nobles  and  courtiers,  each 
occupying  his  own  ornamental  bench  and 
decked  out  with  all  his  war  equipments.  At 
the  other  end  of  the  building  a  space  was  left 
for  the  royal  throne,  which  differed  in  no  re- 
spect from  the  other  benches,  except  that  it 
stood  upon  un  outspread  mat;  behind  this 
bench  was  placed  a  large  support  of  singular 
construction,  resting  as  it  seemed  upon  three 
legs,  and  furnished  with  projections  that 
served  as  props  for  the  back  and  arms  of  the 
sitter:  this  support  was  thickly  studded  with 
copper  rings  and  nails.  I  requested  that  my 
own  chair  might  be  placed  at  a  few  paces  from 
the  royal  bench,  and  there  I  took  up  my  posi 
tion  with  my  people  standing  or  squatting 
behind  me,  and  the  Nubian  soldiers  forming 
a  guard  around. 

The  hall  itself  was  the  chief  object  that  at- 
tracted mj'  attention.  It  was  at  least  a  hun- 
dred feet  in  length,  forty  feet  high,  and  fifty 
broad.  It  had  been  quite  recently  completed, 
and  the  fresh  bright  look  of  the  materials 
gave  it  an  enlivening  aspect,  the  natural 
brown  polish  of  the  wood-work  looking  as 
though  it  were  gleaming  with  the  lustre  of 
new  varnish.  Close  by  was  a  second  and 
more  spacious  hall,  which  in  height  was  only 
surpassed  by  the  loftiest  of  the  surrounding 
oil-palms;  but  this,  although  it  had  only  been 
erected  five  years  previously,  had  already  be- 
gun to  show  sj-mptoms  of  decay,  and  being 
enclosed  on  all  sides  was  dark,  and  therefore 
less  adapted  for  the  gathering  at  a  public 
spectacle.  Considering  the  part  of  Africa  in 
which  these  halls  were  found,  one  might  truly 
be  justified  in  calling  them  wonders  of  the 
world;  I  hardly  know  with  all  our  building 
resources  what  material  we  could  have  cm- 
ployed,  except  it  were  whalebone,  of  sufficient 
lightness  and  durability  to  erect  structures 
like  these  royal  halls  of  Munza,  capable  of 
withstanding  the  tropical  storms  and  hurri- 
canes. 

CTo  be  continued.) 


Selected. 

Love  and  Truth,  whose  light  and  blessing  every  reverent 

heart  may  know, 
Mercy,  .Justice,  which  are  pillars  that  support  this  Hfe 

below, — 
These,  in  .sorrow  and  in  darknes.s,  in  the  inmost  sou 

we  feel, 
As  the  sure  undying  impress  of  the  Almighty's  burn 

ing  seal. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SIXTH  MONTH  6.  1874. 


wo  suppose  are  members  of  the  religious  So- 
ciet}-  of  Friends. 

As  wo  entirel}'  disapprove  of  secret  socie- 
ties, and  of  our  members  or  others  entering 
into  fellowship  with  those  who  are  banded 
and  held  together  by  undivulgcd  ])romise8, 
oaths  or  affirmations,  we  are  unwilling  to  open 
our  columns  for  their  promotion  or  defence; 
nor  yet  to  afford  means  for  controversy  re- 
specting the  merits  of  such  societies.  Never- 
theless we  do  not  object  to  let  our  readers 
know  the  points  upon  which  the  author  of 
the  essay  received  comments,  and  as  they  all 
refer  to  what  is  contained  in  the  extract  from 
"The  Herald  of  Truth,"  that  journal  is  the 
ap])ropriate  place  for  tho  replj*. 

The  writer  saj'S,  ono  object  of  the  Granges 
is  to  do  away  with  agents  or  middlemen,  who 
come  between  the  producer  and  tho  consumer; 
whom  he  declares  are  worse  than  useless,  and 
stigmatizes  them  as  drones,  adding  only  to 
the  expenses  and  burdens  of  societj' :  except- 
ing, however,  merchants  and  manufacturers. 

Another  object  is  to  add  dignity  to  labor, 
and  thus  increase  willingness  to  engage  in  it. 
Another  to  promote  more  free  and  general 
social  intercourse  among  farmers  and  their 
families,  and  as  there  are  high  minded  and 
religious  women  among  the  members,  to 
stimulate  and  elevate  the  irreligious  and  the 
depressed  by  diffusing  good  sentiments  and 
reputable  association. 

In  reference  to  the  oaths  or  affirmations 
said  to  be  taken  by  those  who  become  mem- 
bers of  Granges,  all  this  writer  alleges  is,  that 
bringing  forward  the  command  of  our  Saviour 
not  to  swear,  by  the  writer  in  "Tho  Herald 
of  Truth,"  as  a  barrier  against  joining  these 
societies,  "  proves  conclusively  that  the  refer- 
ences to  the  obligation,  were  made  without 
one  single  ray  of  light,  as  to  its  true  charac- 
ter;" which  appears  to  us  rather  to  confirm 
than  disprove  what  that  writer  objects  to.  It 
is  also  stated  that  the  teachings  of  the  Bible 
arc  strictly  adhered  to  in  all  loell  regulated 
Granges. 

From  the  whole  tenor  of  tho  article  wo  are 
confirmed  in  the  opinion  there  is  nothing 
good  to  be  gained  by  joining  tho.'^e  Granges, 
that  is  not  better  attained  bj-  those  who  rely 
simply  upon  leading  a  religious  life  ;  that 
being  secret  societies  they  are  unworthy  the 
patronage  of  a  christian  people;  that  by  sub- 
jecting the  members  to  concealed  obligations, 
whether  or  not  enforced  by  oaths  or  affirma- 
tions, they  destroy  free  agency  and  tem])t  to 
injustice  and  deceit,  and  that  it  is  especially 
objectionable  for  members  of  our  religious 
Society  to  be  connected  with  them. 


We  have  received  a  communication  dated 
"  Hughesville,  May  tho  16th,"  referring  to  an 
article  that  appeared  in  the  31st  number  of 
the  current  volume  of  "The  Friend,"  headed 
"Farmer'sGranges,"thegreater  part  of  which 
article  is  taken  from  "The  Herald  of  Truth," 
published  in  Indiana  by  Mennonites;  design- 
ed to  discourage  their  members  from  joining 
those  associations.  The  communication  is  ac- 
companied by  a  written  recommendation  of 
its  publication,  signed  by  four  persons  who 


It  is  with  sincere  regret  we  find  that  the 
Legislature  of  Pennsj'ivania  has  added  an- 
other to  what  are  termed  "legal  holidays;" 
this  last  being  tho  day  appointed  for  decora- 
ting the  graves  of  the  soldiers  who  perished 
in  the  late  war. 

It  is  a  saddening  reflection  that  at  this  late 
period  in  tho  nineteenth  century  of  the  chris- 
tian dispensation — which  is  designed  to  put 
an  end  to  all  war  and  bloodshed,— and  in  a 
community  professing  to  believe  in  the  re- 
ligion of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Prince  of  Peace, 
the  representatives  of  the  people  should  volun- 
teer to  take  such  a  step;  the  practical  effect 
of  which  must  be  to  cherish  and  propagate 
tho  spirit  of  war,  by  perpetuating  the  as- 
cription of  such  an  honor,  as  it  is  called,— 


386 


THE   FRIEND. 


childish  though  it  really  is — to  the  memory 
of  those  who  died  while  engaged  in  actions 
springing  from  the  lusts  that  war  in  our  mem- 
bers, and  which  are  always  opposed  to  the 
benign  spirit  and  precepts  of  the  Saviour  of 
men. 

But  independent  of  the  object  sought  to  be 
attained  by  this  enactment,  all  experience  in 
both  Europe  and  this  country,  demonstrates 
that  these  legal  holidays  are  an  injury  to  the 
community.  They  encourage  persons  of  all 
descriptions  to  break  off  from  the  various  em- 
ployments by  which  they  obtain  the  means 
necessary  for  the  subsistence  of  themselves 
and  families,  and  they  add  greatly  to  the  fre- 
quency and  power  of  the  temptation  to  waste 
their  time,  their  health  and  their  money  in 
idleness  or  degrading  conviviality.  Thus 
■wasteful  and  dissipating  habits  are  prompted 
or  nurtured,  often  betraying  those  who  have 
been  steady  and  industrious,  into  practices 
that  mar  the  happiness  of  themselves  and 
families. 

When  will  the  people,  or  the  leaders  of  the 
people,  learn  that  strict  conformity  to  the  re- 
quirements of  the  gospel  of  Christ  is  the  alone 
way  to  promote  the  well-being  of  communities 
as  well  as  of  individuals! 


SDMMAEY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  struggle  in  Spain  between  the  Car- 
lists  and  Republicans  remains  undecided.  The  former 
appear  to  be  numerically  weaker,  but  they  still  prolong 
the  contest  with  unyielding  firmness.  On  the  28th  nit. 
a  Carlist  army  under  the  immediate  command  of  Don 
Carlos,  was  before  Hernani,  eight  miles  south-east  of 
San  Sebastian.  Another  large  Carlist  force  was  near 
Estella,  in  the  province  of  Navarre.  The  Republican 
general  Concha,  with  25,000  men  and  04  guns,  was  in 
the  vicinity.  On  the  '24th  ult.  he  attacked  the  Carlists 
with  part  of  his  troops,  but  met  with  a  repulse.  Disease 
prevails  in  Concha's  army,  and  many  of  the  men  are 
incapacitated  thereby  from  service. 

Diplomatic  relations  liave  been  formally  resumed  be- 
tween Spain  and  Mexico  by  the  presentation  to  Marshal 
Serrano  of  the  credentials  of  Gen.  Corona  as  Minister 
from  the  latter  country. 

The  Spanish  government  forbids  the  press  to  attack 
its  financial  schemes. 

The  French  Assembly  has  settled  the  following  as 
the  order  in  which  the  important  business  before  it  is 
to  be  taken  up:  First,  the  municipal  election  bill; 
second,  the  municipal  organization  bill,  and  third,  the 
general  electoral  bill. 

The  members  of  the  Left  have  resolved  that  the  mo- 
tion for  the  dissolution  of  the  Assembly  shall  be  pressed, 
and  that  overtures  be  made  to  other  sections  of  the 
chamber  to  secure  their  co-operation  in  this  movement. 

The  sale  and  circulation  of  the  Siecle  has  been  pro- 
hibited in  several  departments. 

Increased  activity  is  shown  on  the  part  of  the  Eona- 
partists.  Prince  Napoleon  has  been  nominated  for  the 
Assembly  in  three  Departments. 

The  Left  Centre  of  the  Assembly,  at  a  meeting  the 
first  inst.,  took  action  toward  an  alliance  with  the  Right 
Centre.  A  motion  was  drawn  up  declaring  in  favor  of 
the  establishment  of  a  Republican  government  which 
all  the  members  of  the  Lett  will  sign,  in  hope  that  the 
Right  Centre  will  support  it  when  submitted  to  the  As- 
sembly. 

The  Bank  of  England  rate  of  discount  has  been  re- 
duced to  .32  per  cent. 

The  American  Pullman  Palace  cars  are  being  placed 
on  several  of  the  main  lines  of  travel  in  England. 

An  editcjrial  of  the  London  Times  states  that  last 
year  the  .TUinunt  spent  in  public  houses  was  no  less  than 
£14t). 000,000,  and  of  this  prodigious  siuu  about  £97,- 
000,000  came  from  working  people.  This  expenditure 
was  principally  for  beer  and  alcoholic  drinks. 

On  the  30th  ult.  Qcieen  Victoria's  birth-day  was  cele- 
brated by  the  ringing  of  bells  and  military  parades,  &c. 
In  the  evening  London  was  illuminated. 

Dispatches  received  in  London  from  Calcuttn,  state 
that  there  is  still  ranch  distress  in  India.  Nearly  three 
millions  of  people  were  dependent  upon  the  govern- 
ment for  food.  Many  are  employed  on  the  relief  works 
and  others  are  supported  by  advances  on  sales  of  grain. 


Rain  has  been  general  north  of  the  Ganges,  and  por- 
tions of  the  country  south  of  the  river  have  been  visited 
with  rain. 

The  Emperor  of  Brazil  opened  the  Chamber  on  the 
5th  ult.  with  a  speech  from  the  throne.  He  said  he 
had  hopes  of  the  conclusion  of  a  definite  treaty  of  peace 
between  Paraguay  and  the  Argentine  States,  which 
would  put  an  end  to  the  present  complications. 

Alluding  to  the  relieious  troubles,  he  declared  that 
the  punishment  of  the  Bishops  of  Olinda  and  Para  was 
necessary  because  they  bad  transgressed  the  laws  and 
constitution  of  the  Empire.  The  government,  by  the 
exercise  of  moderation,  and  with  the  support  of  the 
Chambers,  would,  he  believed,  be  able  to  terminate  the 
conflict  between  Church  and  State. 

A  Madrid  dispatch  of  the  1st  inst.  says:  A  Spanish 
frigate  has  arrived  at  Oram,  Algiers,  to  take  on  board 
and  bring  to  this  country,  the  convicts  who  escaped 
from  Cartagena  at  the  time  of  the  suppression  of  the  in- 
surrection in  that  city. 

A  Melbourne,  Australia,  dispatch  of  the  30th  ult. 
says:  The  ship  British  Admiral,  from  Liverpool  for 
this  port,  went  ashore  on  King's  Island,  in  Bass  Strait, 
and  became  a  total  wreck.  She  had  on  board  44  pas- 
sengers and  a  crew  of  38  men,  all  of  whom  were  lost 
except  four  passengers  and  five  seamen.  King's  Island 
is  uninhabited  and  very  dangerous  to  shipping,  several 
vessels  having  gone  ashore  there  and  become  totally 
lost. 

London,  6th  mo.  1st. — The  rate  of  discount  in  open 
market  for  three  months  bills  is  3  per  cent.,  which  is  i 
per  cent  below  the  Bank  of  England  rate.    Consols  921. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  8|d.  a  8Jd. ;  Orleans, 

United  States. — Miscellaneous. — The  annual  report 
of  the  Common  Schools  of  the  State  of  Ohio,  shows  the 
total  number  of  pupils  to  be  704,017.  During  the  year 
542  school  houses  were  built,  at  a  cost  of  Sl,608,7S(i. 
There  are  11,094  Public  School-houses  in  the  Slate,  of 
the  estimated  value  of  $17,659,276.  The  number  of 
teachers  employed  is  21,899.  The  expenditures  of  the 
year  were  $7,431,967. 

An  act  of  the  Legislature  of  Oregon  makes  it  unlaw- 
ful to  kill  or  ofTer  for  sale  any  deer,  moose  or  elk,  dur- 
ing the  five  months  preceding  7th  mo.  1st,  and  prohibits 
the  killing  of  these  animals  at  any  time  for  the  sole 
purpose  of  obtaining  their  horns  and  skins. 

The  U.  S.  Senate  has  passed  the  bill  from  the  House 
of  Representatives  requesting  the  President  to  extend 
an  invitation  to  other  nations  to  be  represented  and 
take  part  in  the  International  Exposition  to  be  held  at 
Philadelphia  under  the  auspices  of  the  government  of 
the  United  States,  in  the  year  1876,  with  an  amendment 
providing  that  the  United  States  shall  not  be  liable, 
either  directly  or  indirectly,  for  any  expenses  attend- 
ing the  said  Exposition. 

The  bill  for  the  reduction  of  the  army,  which  has 
passed  the  House  of  Representatives,  directs  the  num- 
ber of  regiments  of  cavalry  to  be  reduced  to  nine,  artil- 
lery to  four,  and  intantry  to  twenty.  The  total  number 
of  enlisted  men  is  to  be  reduced  to  25,000  before  the 
close  of  the  present  year. 

On  the  first  inst.  the  Presidentsent  to  the  United  States 
Senate  for  confirmation  the  nominations  of  Benjamin 
H.  Bristow,  of  Kentucky,  to  be  Secretary  of  the  Trea- 
sury, in  place  of  William  A.  Richardson  at  the  same 
time  nominated  a  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Claims. 

The  Public  Debt  statement  published  the  1st  inst., 
shows  a  decrease  during  the  F'ifih  month  of  14,456,839. 
The  total  debt,  less  cash  in  the  Treasury,  being  $2,145,- 
268,438.  The  balance  in  the  Treasury  consisted  of 
$81,958,979  coin,  and  811,177,704  currency. 

There  were  282  interments  in  Philadelphia  from  the 
23d  to  the  30th  of  Fifth  month,  including  51  deaths  of 
consumption,  and  19  inflammation  of  the  lungs. 

The  mean  temperature  of  the  Fifth  month,  according 
to  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  record,  was  02.08  deg., 
the  highest  during  the  month  86  deg.,  and  the  lowest 
38  deg.  Rain  during  the  month  2.69  inches.  The 
average  of  the  mean  temperature  of  the  Fifth  month 
for  the  past  85  years,  is  stated  to  be  62.76  deg.  The 
highest  mean  during  that  entire  period  was  71  deg.,  and 
the  lowest  51.75  deg.  The  mean  temperature  of  the 
three  spring  months  of  1874  has  been  49.41,  which  is 
n  deg.  below  the  average  of  the  p.ast  85  years. 

A  fire  in  Chicago  the  first  inst.,  destroyed  merchan- 
dise and  buildings  valued  at  $400,000. 

The  Markets,  dec. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  first  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  112J. 
U.  S.  sixes,  registered,  116|i  do.  coupons,  121|;  do. 
1868,  registered,  llOi-;  coupons,  120 § ;  U.  S.  5  per 
cents,  IIS'J.  Superfine  flour,  $5.10  a  $5.45  ;  State  extra, 
$6  a  $6.35  ;  finer  brands,  $0.50  a  $10.25.  No.  1  Chicago 
spring  wheat,  fl.50j   No.  2  do.,  $1.45;  red  western, 


$1.56;  white  Canadian,  $1.02.  Oats,  60\  a  66  c]. 
Western  mixed  corn,  78  a  80;  white,  83  a  85  c, 
Philadelphia. — Middlings  cotton,  18V  a  19  cts.  for  v. 
lands  and  New  Orleans.  Superfine  flour,  $4.75  a  $5.5j; 
extras,  $5.50  a  $6.25;  finer  brands,  J6.50  a  $10.3. 
Penna.  amber  wheat,  $1.57  a  $1.60  ;  do.  red,  $1.5(|i 
$1.55;  No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.40.  Rye,  93  cts.  a  t 
Western  mixed  corn,  80  a  82  cts. ;  vellow,  82  a  83  6. 
Oats,  63  a  66  cts.  Sales  of  2500  beef  cattle  at  7  J  a  - 
cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  extra  ;  6}  a  7  cts.  for  fair  to  goi, 
and  5  a  6  cts.  for  common.  About  7000  sheep  sold  i 
5  a  6}  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  5000  hogs  at  $8.75  a  i 
per  100  lb.  net.  Baltimore. — Choice  white  wheat,  Sl.l; 
fair  to  prime  do.,  $1.50  a  Si. 60  ;  choice  amber,  Sl.GU 
$1.65 ;  good  to  prime  red,  $1.50  a  SI. 60  ;  western  sprir, 
$1.35  a  $1.40.  Southern  white  corn,  90  a  93  cts. :  v( 
low,  76  a  78  cts.  Oat.s,  62  a  72  cts.  Rye,  $1.08  a  Sl'.l. 
Chicago. — No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.21  ;  No.  2  do.,  Sl.l; 
No.  3  do.  $1.13.  No.  2  mixed  corn,  56  cts.  No.l 
oats,  42i  cts.  Lard,  $10.60  per  100  lbs.  St.  Louii.- 
No.  2  winter  red  wheat,  $1.35;  No.  2  spring,  $1.1. 
No.  2  corn,  53  a  54  cts. 


THEATRICAL  AMUSEMENTS  AND  HOESI 
RACING. 
A  new  edition  of  the  above  named  Address  has  bei 
struck  off  and  is  now  at  Friends'  Book  Store,  No.  3. 
Arch  street. 

Friends  in  the  country  can  obtain  whatever  numt 
of  copies  may  be  needed  for  distribution  in  their  reap 
five  neighborhoods. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelpku 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wom 

INGTON,  M.  D. 
Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board 

Managers. 


Died,  near  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  on  the  27th  of  Th: 
mo.  1874,  in  the  56th  year  of  her  age,  Caroline  II 
wife  of  the  late   George   Filzwater,  and  daughter  if 
Richard    and    Susanna  Chambers,  a  member  of  Nr 
Garden  Monthly  Meeting,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 

,  on  the  25th  of  Fifth  month,  1874,  Maky  1. 

wife  of  John  W.  Biddle,  in  the  thirty-second  year  of  If 
age,  a  member  of  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  f 
Philadelphia  for  the  Northern  District.  Being  oil 
cheerful  and  amiable  disposition,  she  endeared  hersf 
not  only  to  her  immediate  family,  but  also  to  a  hrj 
circle  of  friends,  both  old  and  young.  Her  health  h\ 
been  declining  for  a  number  of  year.s,  and  for  more  ihi 
twenty  months  past  she  was  confined  to  her  bed.  Durlj 
this  period  her  Christian  character  was  fully  exernp- 
fied  by  patient,  humble  resignation  to  the  will  of  1  r 
Heavenly  Father.  She  was  often  brought  under  - 
ligious  exercise  on  account  of  herself  and  family,  dic- 
ing her  work  might  keep  pace  with  the  day  ;  remeiiili  • 
ing  that  "  the  night  cometh,  wherein  no  man  can  w ul' 
Especially  solicitous  for  the  welfare  of  the  lambs  en  • 
mitted  to  her  care,  she  was  concerned  to  bring  them  > 
in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord,  and  v» 
frequently  engaged  tojcommit  them  to  the  keepingt 
the  unslumbering  Shepherd  of  Isr.ael.  She  was  dos- 
ous,  above  all  other  things,  to  realize  in  her  own  i- 
perience,  "the  washing  of  regeneration,  and  renewij 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  and  although  her  faith  was  closif 
tried,  she  was,  from  season  to  season,  enabled  to  trl 
in  the  mercy  and  loving  kindness  of  her  holy  Redeem  ; 
often  expressing  her  thankfulness  for  the  many  mores 
and  favors  received  from  His  all-bountiful  hand.  ."-J 
was  preserved  in  a  quiet  state  of  mind:  never  cu- 
plaining,  or  considering  her  situation  a  hard  one,  H 
often  remarked,  it  was  all  right  and  she  would  not  htl 
it  otherwise.  For  some  weeks  before  her  death  -3 
'seemed  much  redeemed  from  the  world  and  the  thin 
:  thereof  ;  frequently  expressing  a  desire  to  be  rele:i~i ; 
with  the  hope  that  her  patience  might  continue  tn  i; 
end.  On  the  day  before  her  departure,  being  scnsi  i 
that  the  final  change  was  at  h.nnd,  she  said  iajpressive, 
i"  Farewell,  farewell,"  to  all  who  came  near  her.  Shnr' 
I  before  herclose  she  uttered,  in  aclear  manner,  "  Hap]  1 
j  Happy  !  Happy!"  and  soon  passed  peacefully  aw.', 
leaving  her  family  and  friends  the  comfortable  assi- 
ance  that  through  redeeming  love  and  mercy,  she  hi 
been  permitted  to  enter  into  that  rest  which  is  prepart 
for  the  people  of  God. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SIXTH  MONTH  13,  1874. 


NO.  43. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

rice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

SabacriptiOQS  and  PaymentB  recelTed  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

IT    NO.   116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,  UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


'oBtage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

F  Sufferings  of  a  Lost  Man. 

(Continued  from  page  332.) 

■  After  considering  the  difficulties  by  which 
ie  was  surrounded  and  the  several  possible 
neans  of  escape,  our  explorer  determined  that 
16  would  endeavor  to  reach  the  settlements 
n  the  Madison  Valley  by  climbing  the  Madi- 
ipn  mountain  range.  This  route,  if  practicable 
ilPall,  was  much  the  shortest  of  any.  He 
lays  : 

"Filling  my  pouches  with  thistle  roots,  I 
;ooli  a  parting  survey  of  the  little  solitude 
;hat  had  afforded  me  food  and  fire  the  pre- 
;eding  ten  days,  and  with  something  of  that 
aelaocholy  feeling  experienced  by  one  who 
eaves  his  home  to  grapple  with  untried  ad- 
ventures, started  for  the  nearest  point  on 
Yellowstone  Lake.  All  that  day  I  travelled 
r)ver  timber  heaps,  amid  tree  tops,  and  through 
•.hickets.  At  noon  I  took  the  precaution  to 
>btain  fire.  With  a  brand  which  I  kept  alive 
oy  frequent  blowing,  and  constant  waving 
;o  and  fro,  at  a  late  hour  in  the  afternoon, 
aint  and  exhausted,  I  kindled  a  fire  for  the 
light  on  the  only  vacant  spot  I  could  find 
imid  a  dense  wilderness  of  pines.  The  deep 
;loom  of  the  forest,  in  the  spectral  light  which 
f'evealed  on  all  sides  of  me  a  compact  and  un- 
i)nding  growth  of  trunks  and  an  impervious 
lUanopy  of  sombre  foliage  ;  the  shrieking  of 
liiight  birds ;  the  unnaturally  human  scream  of 
'.he  mountain  lion,  the  prolonged  howl  of  the 
,*olf,  made  me  insensible  to  all  other  forms  of 
(Suffering." 

I  The  burn  on  his  hip  was  so  inflamed  that 
he  could  only  sleep  in  a  sitting  posture,  with 
'lis  back  leaning  against  a  tree.  Once  during 
.he  night,  in  a  fitful  slumber,  he  fell  forward 
nto  the  fire  and  inflicted  a  severe  burn  on  one 
)f  his  hands.  The  next  morning  he  was 
iheered  by  bright  sanshine,  reached  the  shore 
>f  Yellowstone  Lake  before  evening,  kindled 
\  fire  on  its  sandy  margin  and  had  a  night  of 
■©freshing  sleep.  On  the  following  day  he 
•esumed  his  weary  journey  along  the  shore, 
md  at  noon  found  the  camp  last  occupied  by 
lis  friends  on  the  lake.  A  thorough  search 
or  food  in  the  ground  and  trees  revealed 
lothing,  and  no  notice  to  apprise  him  of  their 
novements  could  be  seen.  A  dinner  fork, 
vhich  he  afterwards  found  of  great  service  in 


digging  roots,  and  a  half  pint  tin  can  which 
he  converted  into  a  drinking-cup  and  dinner- 
pot,  were  the  onl3"  evidences  that  the  spot  had 
been  visited  by  civilized  man.  He  selected 
for  a  landmark  the  lowest  notch  in  the  Madi- 
son range,  and  two  days  of  painful  effort 
brought  him  near  enough  to  it  to  discover 
that  it  was  utterly  impracticable.  Nothing 
could  be  seen  but  an  endless  succession  of  in- 
accessible peaks  and  precipices  rising  thou- 
sands of  feet  sheer  and  bare  above  the  plain. 
No  friendly  gorge  or  gully  or  caiion  invited 
such  an  effort  as  he  could  make  to  scale  the 
rocky  barrier. 

He  turned  back  sad  and  discouraged  toward 
the  foot  of  Yellowstone  Lake,  and  when  cold 
and  hungry  on  the  afternoon  of  the  fourth 
day  after  leaving  the  Madison  range,  he  gath- 
ered the  first  food  he  had  eaten  in  nearly  five 
days  (not  finding  even  thistles),  and  lay  down 
by  a  fire  near  the  debouchure  of  the  river,  all 
hope  of  escape  was  nearly  abandoned.  He 
however  used  all  the  little  strength  still  re- 
maining in  renewed  efforts  to  get  away  by 
the  route  of  the  Yellowstone  River  valley. 
About  this  time  Everts  says:  "I  lost  all  sense 
of  time.  Days  and  nights  came  and  went, 
and  were  numbered  only  by  the  growing  con- 
sciousness that  I  was  gradually  starving.  I 
felt  no  hunger,  did  not  eat  to  appease  appetite 
but  to  renew  strength.  I  experienced  but 
little  pain.  The  gaping  sores  on  my  feet,  the 
severe  burn  on  my  hip,  the  festering  crevices 
at  the  joints  of  my  fingers,  all  terrible  in  ap- 
pearance, had  ceased  to  give  me  the  least  con- 
cern. The  roots  which  supplied  my  food  had 
suspended  the  digestive  power  of  the  stomach, 
and  their  fibres  were  packed  in  it  in  a  matted, 
compact  mass.  Not  so  with  my  hours  of 
slumber.  They  were  visited  by  the  most 
luxurious  dreams.  I  would  apparently  visit 
the  most  gorgeously  decorated  saloons  of  New 
York  and  Washington  ;  sit  down  to  immense 
tables  spread  with  the  most  appetizing  viands; 
partake  of  the  richest  oyster  stews  and  plump- 
est pies ;  engage  myself  in  the  labor  and 
preparation  of  curious  dishes,  and  with  them 
fill  range  upon  range  of  elegantly  furnished 
tables,"  &c.  « 

At  one  time  he  found  part  of  a  gull's  wing 
which  may  have  been  left  by  some  bird  of 
prey.  He  plucked  the  feathers,  crushed  the 
bones,  and  with  the  aid  of  his  tin  cup  suc- 
ceeded in  making  a  little  soup,  which  he  found 
refreshing.  At  another  he  caught  with  his 
hands  some  minnows  which  were  swarming 
in  a  small  brook  that  issued  from  a  hillside 
these  were  eaten  raw  and  highly  relished,  but 
they  proved  unwholesome,  causing  sickness 
and  great  pain.  He  supposed  they  were 
poisoned  by  some  mineral  impregnation  of  the 
water  in  which  they  lived.  As  the  weak  and 
weary  man  persevered  in  the  endeavor  to  es- 
cape, still  clinging  to  the  resolve  that  he  would 
not  perish  in  the  wilderness,  and  still  making 
a  little  progress  towards  the  river,  daj'  fol- 
lowed day  and  nights  of  wretchedness  suc- 


ceeded each  other.  It  was  a  cold  gloomy  day 
when  he  arrived  in  the  vicinity  of  the  falls. 
He  says :  "The  sky  was  overcast,  and  the  snow 
capped  peaks  rose  chilly  and  bleak  through 
the  biting  atmosphere.  The  moaning  of  the 
wind  through  the  pines,  mingling  with  the 
sullen  roar  of  the  falls,  was  strangely  in  uni- 
son with  my  own  saddened  feelings.  I  had 
no  heart  to  gaze  upon  a  scene  which  a  few 
weeks  before  had  inspired  me  with  rapture 
and  awe.  One  moment  of  sunshine  was  of 
more  value  to  me  than  all  the  marvels  amid 
which  I  was  famishing,  but  the  sun  had  hid 
his  face  and  denied  me  all  hope  of  obtaining 
fire.  The  only  alternative  was  to  seek  shelter 
in  a  thicket.  I  penetrated  the  forest  a  long 
distance  before  finding  one  that  suited  me. 
Breaking  and  crowding  my  way  into  its  very 
midst,  I  cleared  a  spot  large  enough  to  re- 
cline upon,  interlaced  the  surrounding  brush- 
wood, gathered  the  fallen  foliage  into  a  bed, 
and  lay  down  with  a  praj'er  for  sleep  and  for- 
getfulness.  Alas  !  neither  came.  The  coldness 
increased  through  the  night.  Constant  fric- 
tion with  my  hands  and  unceasing  beating 
with  my  legs  and  feet  saved  me  from  freez- 
ing." 

When  day  began  to  dawn  he  found  his  limbs 
so  stiffened  with  cold  as  to  be  almost  immov- 
able. Fearing  lest  he  should  become  wholly 
paralyzed,  he  dragged  himself  through  the 
woods  to  the  river,  and  seated  near  the  verge 
of  the  great  caiion  below  the  falls,  anxiously 
awaited  the  appearance  of  the  sun.  "  That 
great  luminary,"  he  says,  "  never  looked  so 
beautiful  as  when,  a  few  moments  afterwards, 
he  emerged  from  the  clouds  and  exposed  his 
glowing  beams  to  the  concentrating  powers 
of  my  lens.  I  kindled  a  mighty  flame,  fed  it 
with  every  dry  stick  and  broken  tree-top  I 
could  find,  and  without  motion,  and  almost 
without  sense,  remained  beside  it  several 
hours.  The  great  falls  of  the  Yellowstone 
were  roaring  within  three  hundred  j'ards,  and 
the  awful  caiion  yawned  almost  at  my  feet ; 
but  they  had  lost  all  charm  for  mo." 

At  some  of  the  streams  on  his  route,  hours 
were  spent  in  endeavoring  to  catch  trout,  with 
a  hook  fashioned  from  the  rim  of  his  spec- 
tacles, but  in  no  instance  with  success.  The 
country  abounded  with  game,  he  saw  large 
herds  of  deer,  elk,  antelope,  occasionally  a 
bear  and  many  smaller  animals.  Ducks,  geese, 
swans  and  pelicans,  inhabited  the  lakes  and 
rivers,  but  with  no  means  of  securing  any  of 
them  for  sustenance,  their  presence  was  a  per- 
petual aggravation. 

One  afternoon  he  came  upon  a  large  hollow 
tree  which  he  recognized  as  the  den  of  a  bear. 
It  was  a  most  inviting  place  of  rest.  Gather- 
ing the  needful  supply  of  wood  and  brush,  he 
lighted  a  circle  of  piles  around  the  tree, 
crawled  into  it  and  passed  a  nightof  unbroken 
slumber.  On  rising  the  next  morning  he 
found  that  during  the  night  the  fires  had 
communicated  with  the  adjacent  woods  and 
burned  a  large  space  in  all  directions,  doubt- 


338 


THE    FRIEND. 


less  intimidating  the  rightful  proprietor  of  the 
nest,  and  saving  him  from  another  midnight 
danger. 

(To  be  concluded.) 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sarali  Ilillman. 

(Continued  from  page  3J2.) 

••'  Cherry  Hill,  7th  mo.  2,2,1,  1848.  *  =i=  * 
I  know  not  that  any  thing  strange  has  hap- 
pened unto  us,  although  so  sorely  proved. 
The  disciples  of  Jesus  of  old  have  been  ac- 
counted 'turners  of  the  world  upside  down,' 
and  have  been  accused  of  being  deceivers 
while  yet  true,  they  have  been  a  poor  and  an 
afflicted  people,  and  been  desolate  and  tor- 
mented, yet  through  faith  '  obtained  promises, 
wrought  righteousness,  quenched  the  violence 
of  fire,  escaped  the  edge  of  the  sword,  waxed 
valiant  in  fight,  turned  to  flight  the  armies  of 
the  aliens! 

Let  us  then  hold  on,  and  hope  ever,  that 
thus  we  may  with  those  of  old,  through  faith 
overcome,  and  receive  the  end  thereof,  even 
the  salvation  of  our  souls." 

"  1849.  *  *  *  Are  not  all  these  tribula- 
tions designed  to  wean  us  from  sublunary  en- 
joyments, even  those  of  the  higher  order, 
which  yet  change  ;  and  to  induce  us  to  flee  to 
the  strong  Tower,  the  refuge  of  the  righteous 
in  all  ages  of  the  world  ?  Ah  !  methinks  there 
are  many  up  and  down  who  have  run  to  this 
Tower  and  are  safe  there,  though  the  arrows 
of  the  arch  enemy  are  shot  thick  about  them  ; 
and  at  seasons  these  are  delivered  from  the 
noise  of  archers  and  are  constrained  to  re- 
hearse the  righteous  acts  of  the  Lord  in  the 
places  of  drawing  water,  not  only  towards  us. 
but  to  our  fathers  in  days  of  old.  And  are 
not  such  as  these  knit  together  by  that  which 
every  joint  supplieth,  although  outwardly 
separated,  and  enabled  to  s^-mpathize  one 
with  another,  yea  and  to  bear  one  another's 
burdens,  thus  fulfilling  the  law  of  Christ." 

"Qthmo.  1852.  *  *  *  A  stricken  deer 
1  feel  myself,  but  He  of  whom  Cowper  spake, 
'  who  drew  the  arrows  forth  from  his  side,  and 
healed  and  bade  him  live,'  has  in  mercy  con- 
descended to  sustain,  and  to  the  rolling  wave 
has  said  'thus  far  shalt  thou  come,'  else  mj 
poor  soul  had  sunk  into  the  abj'ss.  Can  it  be 
there  ever  was  a  time  when  the  enemies  of 
Truth  were  more  busily  employecj  in  taunting, 
and  saying  'what  do  these  feeble  Jews,'  etc., 
methinks  not ;  but  as  I  dreamed  night  before 
last,  so  1  think  awake.  It  matters  little  what 
man's  judgment  respecting  us  be,  if  we  can 
only  in  holy  confidence  look  up  as  Hagar  did 
to  our  Father  in  Heaven,  saying,  '  Thou,  God, 
seest  me.'  Since  Yearly  Meeting  ray  mind 
has  been  satisfied  that  the  Good  Shepherd 
was  with  us  at  that  season,  as  a  wall  of  fire 
round  about,  preserving  from  the  jaws  of  the 
devourer ;  and  at  times  there  has  a  tribute  of 
thankfulness  arisen,  I  doubt  not,  from  many 
hearts  unto  him  for  his  goodness  to  us,  poor 
unworthy  dust  as  we  are,  and  for  his  wonder- 
ful works  to  the  children  of  men.  And  I  can- 
not but  believe,  my  beloved  friend,  that  in  the 
turnings  and  overturnings  which  have  been 
permitted  us  as  a  people  to  pass  under  and 
through,  his  gracious  design  is  to  do  us  good, 
and  eventually  to  work  for  the  honor  of  his 
own  glorious,  holy  name.  It  is  written  (and 
'  the  gifts  and  callings  of  God  are  without  re- 
pentance') 'the  Lord  will  have  war  with 
Araalekfrom  generation  to  generation.'  There 
are  many  who  seem  willing  to  believe  that 
Amalek  ia  slain,  the   bitterness  of  death  is 


past ;  they  are  altogether  insensible  that  Agag 
still  lives  and  reigns,  and  the  bleating  of  the 
sheep  and  the  lowing  of  the  oxen,  is  not  dis- 
cernible by  them,  because  their  ears  are  un- 
circumcised  and  they  cannot  hearken.  Oh,  1 
long  for  m}'self  and  for  all  of  us,  that  we  may 
come  down  into  the  littleness,  the  abasedness 
of  self,  where  the  voice  of  the  true  Shepherd 
is  clearly  distinguished,  and  that  He  would 
condescend  to  undertake  for  us,  strip  us,  and 
gird  us,  yea  make  us  quick  of  understanding 
in  his  fear?  That  we  might  know  him  as  in 
the  days  of  our  youth,  as  in  the  day  when  in 
mercy  infinite,  ere  we  asked  it  of  him,  he  took 
us  as  it  were  by  the  hand  and'  led  us  up  out 
of  Egypt.  Is  he  not  the  same  that  ever  he 
was?  'The  Lord,  the  Lord  God  merciful  and 
gracious,  long-suffering,  and  abundant  in  good- 
ness and  truth  ;  keeping  mercy  for  thousands, 
forgiving  iniquity  and  transgression  and  sin, 
and  that  will  by  no  means  clear  the  guilty  :' 
yea,  surely;  and  doubtless  he  will  keep  that 
which  we  have  been  enabled  to  commit  unto 
Him,  though  we  may  have  to  pass  through 
the  furnace  again  and  again.  For  acceptable 
men  are  tried  in  the  furnace  of  adversity  ;  and 
have  to  drink  the  bitter  water  of  affliction  ; 
yet  their  King  and  Saviour,  their  Uock  in 
whom  they  trust  is  with  them,  and  delivereth 
them  out  of  all  their  tribulations,  and  gives 
them  in  the  end  to  sing  the  song  of  victory." 

"Philada.,l(ith  mo.'lth,\So2.  -*  *  *  i 
have  been  thinking  some  of  the  bitter  trials 
we  have  to  pass  through,  known  only  to  the 
full  to  our  dear  Father  in  heaven,  are  among 
the  tribulations  designed  to  work  out  for  us  a 
far  more  exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of 
glory.  Let  us  press  on,  though  faint,  trusting 
in  the  same  Chieftain,  who  led  his  people  in 
days  of  old  through  the  sea,  who  conquered 
Pharaoh  and  his  mighty  host,  and  gave  Israel 
to  sing  on  the  banks  of  deliverance  ;  who  sup- 
ported David  by  his  rod  and  by  his  staff,  and 
remains  to  be  the  King  of  saints,  everlastingly 
worth}'. 

It  seems  to  me  that  this  people  shall  he 
•purified :  much  dross  and  tin  an(i  reprobate 
silver  will  be  purged  away,  and  after  that 
shall  come  a  time  when  the  watchmen  will 
hear  the  command  upon  mount  Ephraim, 
'Arise  ye,'  and  have  to  say  unto  their  fellows 
'  let  us  go  up  to  Zion  unto  the  Lord  our  God.' 
Now  many  seem  unwilling  to  believe  the  voice 
of  the  Shepherd,  and  of  course  believe  not  his 
servants;  but  sure  as  the  records  of  Heaven 
fail  not,  there  will  be  a  time  when  all  will 
have  to  bow,  (may  it  be  in  the  day  of  mercy,) 
lest  the  unbelievers  should  be  ground  to 
powder." 

May  our  hearts  cleave  to  him  forever  saith 
my  soul,  that  we  may  find  a  refuge  in  the  day 
of  trouble,  and  having  endured  as  seeing  him 
who  is  invisible,  the  storms,  the  adverse  winds, 
the  deaths  manj',  appointed  the  believers  in 
Jesus,  find  anchorage  ground  at  last  in  him, 
the  Hock  immovable,  the  Rock  of  Ages,  on 
whom  angels  and  arch  angels,  prophets  and 
apostles,  and  the  martyrs  of  every  age  and 
generation  builded." 

"  ll/7t  mo.  2Gth,  1853.  What  though  many 
and  great  are  the  trials  and  conflicts  atten- 
dant upon  us  in  this  day  of  exercise,  let  us 
remember  for  our  encouragement  there  has 
no  new  thing  happened  us.  Afflictions  have 
been  the  lot  of  the  righteous  from  generation 
to  generation  ;  different  in  their  nature  per- 
haps from  those  we  have  to  endure,  yet  not 
less  trying  to  them,  for  all  seem  to  have  had 


to  pass  through  the  fire  and  through  the 
water,  who  have  known  a  being  '  washed  anc 
sanctified,  and  justified  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  by  the  spirit  of  our  God.'  I 
then  this  be  the  blessed  effect  wrought  upor 
each  of  us,  my  dear  cousin,  by  our  close  prov 
ing  conflicts,  bereavements  and  tribulations 
we  shall  have  to  bless  the  name  of  Lord  foi 
all,  for  every  stroke,  even  the  severe." 

No  date.  *  *  *  "If  He  who  was  before 
Abraham  does  not  interpose  for  his  people') 
sake  what  will  become  of  our  Society?  me 
thinks  there  is  great  occasion  for  us  as  abilitj 
is  furnished  to  pray  without  ceasing,  thougt 
we  may  not  be  able  in  everything  to  give 
thanks;  yet  possibly  as  we  endeavor  to  pos 
r^ess  our  souls  in  patience,  even  this  also  maj 
be  experienced  in  the  Lord's  time.  And  it 
that  day  Jacob  shall  no  more  be  ashamed 
neither  shall  his  face  then  wax  pale  ;  but  wher 
he  seeth  his  children,  the  work  of  the  Lord'i 
hand,  in  the  midst,  he  will  magnify  the  Name 
of  Israel's  unslumbering  Shepherd,  and  trus' 
Him  for  all  that  is  to  come.  Ah,  my  deai 
friend,  were  it  not  that — 

'Trials  make  the  promise  sweet, 

Trials  give  new  life  to  prayer, 

Trials  brhig  us  to  his  feet, 

Lay  us  low  and  keep  us  there  ;' 
should  we  not  in  some  of  our  varied  tribula 
tions,  be  ready  to  saj-,  we  can  struggle  ne 
longer,  and  cast  away  the  shield  as  though  ii 
had  not  been  anointed  with  oil?  but  this 

'  Faitli  in  the  dark 

Pursuing  its  mark 

Through  many  sharp  trials  of  love, 

Is  the  sorrowful  waste 

That  is  to  be  passed 

In  the  way  to  the  Canaan  above,' 
dear  Sarah  Cresson  used  often  to  say ;  anc; 
when  I  remember  her,  and  her  many  tribula 
tions,  with  many  many  more  who  have  en 
tered  the  blissful  abodes  of  the  righteous,  mj 
heart  desires  to  hold  fast  the  shield,  and  tha 
all  my  dear  fellow  pilgrims  who  have  come  t( 
put  their  trust  under  the  shadow  of  the  wingi 
of  Immanuel,  may  persevere  in  the  way  anc 
work  of  salvation,  assuredly  believing  we 
shall  reap  in  the  end,  if  we  faint  not,  a  blessec 
recompense." 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE    FRIEND. 


339 


The  racoon-liko  "  pieoti"  is  also  fond  of  them, 
)ut  cannot  so  easily  catch  them.  Ho  has  to 
;limb  eveiy  tree,  and  then,  unless  he  can  sur- 
)rise  them  aslee]),  they  drop  from  the  branch 
,0  the  ground  and  scuttle  oft'  to  another  tree, 
.once  "saw  a  soWtav  j  pisoti  hunting  for  igu- 
mas  amongst  some  bushes  near  the  lake  where 
,hey  were  very  numerous,  but  daring  the 
quarter  of  an  "hour  that  I  watched  him,  he 
lever  caught  one.  It  was  like  the  game  of 
''puss  in  the  corner."  He  would  ascend  a 
iraall  tree  on  which  there  were  several ;  but 
|lown  thev  would  drop  when  he  had  nearly 
reached  them,  and  rush  off  to  another  tree. 
'Master  "Pisoti,"  however,  seemed  to  take  all 
his  disappointments  with  the  greatest  cool- 
ness, and  continued  the  pursuit  unflaggingly. 
Doubtless  experience  had  taught  him  that  his 
perseverance  would  ultimately  be  rewarded: 
that  sooner  or  later  he  would  surprise  a  cor- 
pulent iguana  fast  asleep  on  some  branch,  or 
too  late  in  dropping  from  his  resting  place. 
In  the  forest  I  always  saw  the  "  pisoti''  hunt- 
ing in  large  bands,  from  which  an  iguana 
would  have  small  chance  of  escape,  for  some 
were  searching  along  the  ground  whilst  others 
ranged  over  the  branches  of  the  trees. 

Other  tree  lizards  also  try  to  escape  their 
enemies  by  dropping  from  great  heights  to 
the  ground.  I  was  once  standing  near  a  large 
tree,  the  trunk  of  which  rose  fully  fifty  feet 
before  it  threw  off  a  branch,  when  a  green 
Anolis  dropped  past  ray  face  to  the  ground, 
followed  by  a  long  green  snake  that  had  been 
pursuing  it  amongst  the  foliage  above,  and 
had  not'hesitated  to  precipitate  itself  after  its 
prey.  The  lizard  alighted  on  its  feet  aud  hur- 
ried away,  the  snake  fell  like  a  coiled-up 
watch-spring,  and  opened  out  directly  to  con- 
tinue the  pursuit;  but,  on  the  spur  of  the  mo- 
ment, I  struck  at  it  with  a  switch  and  pre- 
vented it.  I  regretted  afterwards  not  having 
allowed  the  chase  to  continue  and  watched 
the  issue,  but  I  doubt  not  that  the  lizard, 
active  as  it  was,  would  have  been  caught  by 
the  swift-gliding  snake,  as  several  specimens 
of  the  latter  that  I  opened  contained  lizards. 

Lizards  are  also  preyed  upon  by  many 
birds,  and  I  have  taken  a  largi  one  from  the 
stomach  of  a  great  white  hawk  with  its  wings 
aud  tail  barred  with  black  {  Leucopternis  ghies- 
breghti)  that  sits  up  on  the  trees  in  the  forest 
quietly  watching  for  them.     Their  means  of 


enced  naturalist  before  believing  it,  for  all  my 
e.x])orienco  has  led  me  to  the  opinion  that  any 
animal  endowed  with  special  means  of  protec- 
tion from  its  enemies  is  alwaj-s  either  con- 
spicuously colored,  or  in  other  ways  attracts 
attention,  and  does  not  seek  concealment. — 
Belt's  Naturalist  in  Nicaragua. 


defence  are  small,  nor  are  they  rapid  enough 
in  their  movements  to  escape  from  their  ene- 
mies by  flight,  and  so  they  depend  principally 
for  their  protection  on  their  means  of  conceal- 
ment. The  different  species  of  Anolis  can 
change  their  color  from  a  bright  green  to  a 
dark  brown,  and  so  assimilate  themselves  in 
appearance  to  the  foliage  or  bark  of  trees  on 
which  they  lie;  but  another  tree-lizard,  not 
uncommon  on  the  banks  of  the  rivers,  is  not 
only  of  a  beautiful  green  color,  but  has  folia- 
ceous  expansions  on  its  limbs  and  body,  so 
that  even  when  amongst  the  long  grass  it 
looks  like  a  leafy  shoot  that  has  fallen  from 
the  trees  above.  I  do  not  know  of  any  lizard 
that  enjoys  impunity  from  attack  by  the  secre- 
tion of  any  acrid  or  poisonous  fluid  from  its 
skin,  like  the  little  red  and  blue  frog  that  I 
have  already  described  ;  but  I  was  told  of  one 
that  was  said  to  be  extremely  venomous.  As, 
however,  besides  being  said  to  give  otf  from 
the  pores  of  its  skin  poisonous  secretion,  it 
was  described  to  be  of  an  inconspicuous  brown 
color,  and  to  hide  under  logs,  I  should  require 
some  confirmation  of  the  story  by  an  experi- 


For  "The  Frioiid." 

'^The  Harvest  is  ready,  but  who  is  to  gutiicr  it." 

(Concludi.-d  from  page  305.) 

It  is  not  there  is  less  for  the  faithful  servant 
to  do  ;  it  is  there  are  so  few  who  are  obedient 
to  the  call,  and  willing  to  be  prepared  for  the 
work,  by  such  means  as  are  needed  to  qualif^v 
them  for  the  service  allotted.  And  yet,  such 
is  His  power  and  goodness,  even  toward  those 
who  have  wandered  far  away  upon  the  barren 
mountains  of  an  empty  profession,  or,  perhaps, 
in  paths  of  open  disobedience,  that  He  does 
sometimes  reveal  Himself  in  mercy  or  in 
judgment  with  convicting  authority  to  these, 
without  the  intervention  of  any  instrumental 
means  ;  that  knowing  His  power  to  be  over 
all  the  powers  of  darkness,  will  Ho  not  in  His 
own  due  and  appointed  time,  open  a  way  in 
the  hearts  of  His  people,  for  the  extension  of 
His  kingdom  and  cause. 

Truly  we  are  encompassed  about  with  many 
infirmities,  common  to  human  nature,  and  not 
the  least  of  these,  is  the  desire  to  be  known 
as  having  a  part  with  others  in  their  religious 
undertakings;  such  as  are  actively  at  work, 
and  upon  whom  the  public  eye  may  be  rest- 
ing with  favor.  Their  work  may  be  within, 
or  it  may  be  beyond  our  Society,  but  if  it  is  not 
of  His  preparing,  it  cannot  prosper;  and  here- 
in is  the  danger  to  which  their  sympathizing 
fellow  members  arc  exposed,  of  being  led, 
under  excitement,  to  engage  with  them,  or  to 
embark  in  something  oHheir  own,  thinking  a 
blessing  could  not  fail  to  rest  upon  a  labor  so 
meritorious  in  itself  It  is  tho  Lord  alone 
who  can  appoint  and  qualify  for  any  work 
that  is  intended  to  promote  His  cause,  and  to 
sucli  as  are  worthy  to  receive  His  call  He  will 
vei'ify  in  their  experience  the  ancient  promise : 
'•  Fear  thou  not,  for  I  am  with  thee  ;  I  will 
strengthen  thee,  yea  I  will  uphold  thee  with 
the  right  hand  of  my  righteousness." 

Oh!  if  Friends  had  been  careful  in  this  one 
thing,  to  abide  each  in  his  own  tent,  how 
sweet  would  be  our  fellowship  ;  we  should 
have  everywhere,  been  kept  a  united  people, 
and  the  work  which  was  so  well  commenced, 
of  gathering  souls  that  His  name  might  be 
maiJ-nified,  would  have  spread.  Wo  should 
have  grown  to  be  a  spiritual  landmark  indeed, 
one  of  tho  greatest  among  the  cedars  of  Leba- 
non, under  whose  ample  shade  many  weary, 
worn  seekers  and  pilgrims  would  have  contin- 
ued to  come,  as  when  we  were  first  gathered 
from  among  the  formal  professors  of  that  da}^ 
I  lonffor  such  a  consummation.  That  it  was 
His  design  to  make  Friends  more  eminently 
instrumental  in  carrying  forward  His  work  in 
the  earth,  and  that  He  will  bring  it  to  pass, 
I  do  not  doubt;  if  not  by  us,  others  will  be 
chosen.  We  have  been  abundantly  favored 
as  a  people,  and  blessed  beyond  anything  we 
deserve  ;  light  an<l  knowledge;  a  free  gospel 
ministry,  yet  upheld  in  many  places;  ample 
education  for  all ;  liberal  institutions  of  gov- 
ernment; and  a  generous  feeling  of  respect  and 
.kindness  mainiaiuod  on  the  part  of  other 
'professors;  that  we  have  great  reason  to 
number  our  blessings,  and  to  renew  our  devo- 
ition  to  Him  who  has  followed  us  in  every 


temptation,  even  when  we  have  turned  away 
and  dishonored  his  cause.  Therefore,  should 
wc  not  be  hopeful;  not  looking  too  much  to 
the  sorrowful  effects  of  our  own  disobedience; 
but  leaving  the  things  that  are  behind,  press 
forward  toward  the  mark  for  the  yrv/.e,  know- 
ing, as  we  surely  do,  that  His  storehouse  is 
filk'd  with  good  things,  and  that  Ho  stands 


ready  to  dispense  them.     This  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, and  its  faithful  members,  I  have  no  doubt, 


wUl  always  welcome  honest-hearted  Friends, 
from   whatever  quarter  thej'  may  come,  re- 
gardless of  what  may  be  the  prevailing  ten- 
dency of  things  in  a  religious  point  of  view, 
in  their  own  meetings  at  homo,  and  1  believe 
by  thus  putting  ourselves  in  the  way  of  know- 
ing their  trials,  wo  shall  help  them  and  re- 
ceTve  strength  ourselves,  and  learn  the  better 
how  to  temper  our  own  spirits   to   make  a 
righteous    warfare    with    those  of  our   own 
household,  who  want  to  be  known  as  (Quakers, 
while  they  would  overlook  the  restraints  of 
the  cross,  and  by  specious  argument,  strive  to 
wriggle  oat  from  under  its  keeping.     And  it  is 
not  enough,  that  we  should  be  convinced  of 
the  value  of  any  of  our  testimonies,  that  we 
are  qualified  vocally  to  defend  them,  or  to  re- 
prove a  brother  who  may  have  gone  astray  ^ 
we  must  bo  drawn  thereto  by  a  measure  of 
the   same  love  wherewith  we   are  loved    by 
Him  who  is  theLight  of  the  world.    "Greater 
is  ho  that  ruleth  his  own  spirit,  than  he  that 
taketh  a  city."  !'•  ^• 

Philadelphia,  ytli  rao.  23rd,  1874. 

■»  ^     

For  "Th--"  Friend." 

Scientific  Notes. 

The  Waves  of  the  Sea.— In  a  recent  lecture 
at  the  Royal  Institute,  London,  the  lecturer 
pointed  out  that  the  advance  of  the  wave  was 
not  necessarily  or  generally  accompanied  by 
any  corresponding  advance  of  the  water  itself. 
Large  models  of  screws  were  exhibited,  and 
the  Tecturer  pointed  out  that  when  tho  barrel 
on  which  the  screw  was  cut  was  simply  turned 
round  without  advancing,  tho  screw-thread 
appeared  to  advance  like  a  series  of  waves. 
Bat  when  the  screw  worked  in  a  nut,  so  that 
the  screw  advanced,  then  the  screw-thread  re- 
mained apparently  at  rest.  In  the  same  way, 
in  sea-waves  which  appeared  to  advance  rapid- 
ly the  water  had  no  sensible  motion  of  ad- 
vance ;  while  in  the  series  of  waves  which  are 
often  seen  below  a  bridge  or  shoal  in  a  rapid 
river  the  water  did  advance,  and  the  waves 
stood  still.  What  really  constituted  a  wave 
was  that  each  particle  of  water  should  go 
through  the  same  little  dance  of  itsown,  while 
the  successive  particles  took  up  the  dance  in 
regular  order.  There  would  then  be  a  wave 
or^series  of  waves,  whether  there  was  any 
current  or  general  movement  of  the  water  or 
not. 

McFarLane  h.as  been  experimenting  upon 
the  coloring  matter  used  for  tapers.  The  yel- 
low and  blue  are  harmless,  being  colored  with 
chromato  of  lead,  and  ultramarine  respectively. 
The  red  and  green  are  highly  poisonous,  the 
former  containing  vermilion  and  the  latter 
arsenious  acid,  which  are  dissipated  in  burn- 
inn-  and  their  dangerous  fumes  liable  to  bo 
inhaled. 

A  natural  deposit  of  Glauber's  salts  has  re- 
cently been  discovered  in  the  Caucasus.  In 
the  trial  hole  that  was  sunk,  tho  first  foot 
furnished  marl,  then  gray  moist  clay  2i  feet, 
dark  gray  bituminous  salty  clay  9  in.,  and 
pure  Glauber's  salts  bored  into  5  feet. 


340 


THE  FRIEND. 


E.  Matbieu  and  V.  Urbian  have  found  that 
when  the  serum  of  blood  is  completely  freed 
from  ga8,  an  albuminous  liquid  is  obtained 
which  does  not  coagulate  even  at  the  boiling 
point  of  water.  They  show  that  carbonic 
acid  is  the  agent  which  effects  the  coagula- 
tion of  albumen  under  the  in^uence  of  heat. 

The  stimulating  and  ton4c  effect  of  coffee 
alone  is  well-known,  also  the  value  of  milk 
alone  as  an  aliment.  Moigno  states  that  when 
mixed  they  form  an  indigestible  compound. 
He  attributes  this  to  the  fact  that  coffee  is 
rich  in  tannin,  and  that  its  mixture  with  milk 
transforms  the  albumen  and  caseine  into  a 
leathery  substance  similar  to  that  formed  by 
placing  skins  of  animals  in  a  tan  vat. 

The  Giant  Puff-ball  (Lycoperdon  giganfeum), 
is  said  to  be  ono  of  the  best  of  the  edible  mush- 
rooms. It  should  bo  eaten  while  j'oung  and 
white — before  it  has  perfected  its  spores.  Re- 
cently, some  of  the  spores  were  accidentally 
swallowed,  and  in  an  hour  and  a  half  after- 
wards, a  sharp  attack  of  illness  with  violent 
pains,  followed,  which  did  not  yield  till  the 
ninth  day.  Medical  authorities  thought  that 
the  irritation  was  kept  up  by  the  spores. 

A  writer  in  the  Revue  Industrielle,  has  been 
.-making   an   analytic  study  of  that   colossal 
literary  work  (probably  the    largest  in  the 
world)  the  Specifications  of  Patents  for  Inven- 
tions, published  by  the  Eoyal  Commission  of 
English  Patents  since  the  year  1617.     It  con- 
tinues increasing  at  the  rate  of  about  10  blue 
covered   parts   daily.     The   total  number  of 
specifications  from  1617  to  31st  12th  mo.  1870, 
is  72,586  ;  the  whole  forming  2,533  thick  8vo'. 
volumes,  with   a  value  of  £2,4-48.     In    1862 
there  was  a  change  in  the  patent  law  ;  patents 
must  thereafter  apply  to  a  single  determinate 
invention  ;  previously  one  patent  might  have 
several  applications.     During  the  first  period 
of  235  j-ears,  the  number  of  patents  taken  out 
was  20,669;  and  in  the  period  1862-69  it  rose 
to  138,665  ;  giving  the  enormous  total  of  159,- 
33-1.     Some  curious  facts  appear  on  examin- 
ing the  classifications.     There  are  some  sub- 
jects that  attract  the  attention  of  inventors  in 
a  constant  way ;  such  are  apparatuses  of  pre- 
caution against  accidents ;  they  have  furnished 
1,.347  patents.     Improveipents  in  brushes  fur- 
nish 1,062;  fire-arms,  1,877.     The  manufac- 
ture of  needles  properly  dates  from  1650  ;  and 
the  first  patent  relative  to  this  useful  imple- 
ment  has  the   date  1755.     Notwithstanding 
the  numerous  improvements  attested  by  212 
patents,  the  polishing  (a  process  which  vic- 
timises  so   many),  continues  to  be   done  in 
Sheffield  pretty  much   as  in  the  past.     The 
manufacture  of  pins  dates  from  1543,  and  the 
first  patent  is  in  1795.     Aeronautical  science 
occupies  a  whole   volume  of  the  index;    91 
patents  refer  to  it.     Artificial  arms  and  legs 
date  back  to  a  patent  of  1700,  taken  out  by 
one  Mann,  of  Alsacian  origin.     Machines  for 
manufacture  of  tobacco  furnish  a  contingent 
of  393  patents  ;  lighting,  404  ;  printing  presses, 
1,949;  railway  carriages  3,254;  paper  manu- 
facture, 1,480;  gutta-percha  and  caoutchouc, 
1,927;  gas  apparatus,  1,091;  electric  machines, 
1,010  ;  telegraphy,  1,027  ;  wheelwrights'  work, 
1,207;  weaving,  5,009  ;  spinning,  4,155  ;  smoke 
consuming  apparatus,  1,733  ;  railway  signals, 
1,283 ;  metallurgy,  6,217 ;  steam  engines,  3,197 '; 
boilers,  2,367  ;  machines  of  compressed  air,  91 ; 
and  motor  machines  in  general,  4,233. 


Selected, 

THE  CHILD'S  HEART. 

The  young  child's  heart !  Oh  !  there  is  nought 
So  full  of  Heaven  on  earth  below, 

With  its  clear  depths  of  earnest  thought, 
Its  pure  affection's  ardent  glow; 

Its  artle,«s  trust,  its  cloudless  glee, 

Its  guileless  truth,  its  fancy  free. 

*  *  *  * 

Fell  not  the  tenderest  blessing  spoken 

By  holiest  Lips,  on  childhood's  head  ? 
When  to  His  own  the  unerring  token 

Those  sacred  lips  announcing  said, — 
"  Who  seeks  me  not  with  childlike  heart, 
Hath  in  my  Heavenly  Realm  no  part." 

Childhood,  that  boasts  not  to  be  wise 
Beyond  its  parent's  word  and  will ; 

That  in  its  helplessness  relies 

On  stronger  strength  and  higher  skill ; 

That  pillows  on  its  mother's  breast. 

In  its  bright  present  safe  and  blest. 

Childhood,  whose  love  in  love  confides, 
Unreasoning  and  unquestioning ; 

Whose  breast  no  guilty  secret  hides; 
Whose  pleasures  have  no  serpent-sting ; 

Whose  every  shade  of  look  and  tone, 

Is  language  from  the  heart  alone. 

On  such  Thy  blessing?  Saviour!  yes! 

Of  such  Thy  kingdom  well  may  be — 
Nought  doth  this  fallen  world  possess 

So  near  to  Heaven,  so  near  to  Thee. 
And  none  may  share  Thy  Heaven  on  earth, 
Till  thus  new-born  in  second  birth. 

Not  for  its  free  and  joyous  mien, 
Its  ringing  laugh,  its  sunny  brow — 

Oh  !  not  for  the^e,  from  life's  stern  scene 
Would  I  return  to  childhood  now; 

But  for  the  heart  that  knew  not  yet, 

Beside  the  <jood  the  evil  set, — 

The  heart  that  in  a  world  of  sin. 
Kept  its  first  innocence  unstained, 

Ere  yet  that  traitor-guest  within. 

By  conquest  sure  his  empire  gained;  — 

The  conscience  at  whose  lightest  word 

The  spirit's  inmost  depths  were  stirred. 

And  hast  thou  lost,  Oh  !  child  of  toil ! 

'Mid  earlh's  low  cares,  this  priceless  gem '/ 
More  precious  than  the  jewelled  spoil 

Of  loftiest  monarch's  diadem, — 
Oh !  grudge  no  cost — no  sacrifice 
If  haply  to  regain  the  prize. 

And  thou,  whose  young  life's  flowering  spring 
Must  give  to  radiant  summer  place, — 

Oh  !  cherish  well  that  tender  thing. 
And  bear  it  onward  thro'  the  race. 

A  child  thou  canst  not  be  again — 

The  childlike  heart  thou  may'st  retain. 

For  'twas  for  thk  that  Christ  the  Lord, 

Himself  a  little  child  became; 
That  from  our  fallen  birth  restored, 

Thro'  faith  in  His  atoning  name. 
The  child's  heart,  sanctified,  subdued, 

Made  meet  his  dwelling  place  to  be, 
In  Christian  holiness  renewed 

Beyond  its  infant  purity; 
Kept  by  His  power  within  us  here, 

To  Him  hereafter  called  to  .soar, 
Once  more  that  gracious  word  may  hear, — 

"Of  such  my  kingdom  evermore." 

H.  Bowden, 


When  ill  reports  are  spread  of  you,  live  so 
that  nobody  may  believe  them. 


For  "Die  Friend." 

The  Heart  of  Afriea,  by  Dr.  Schweinfarth. 

(Continoed  from  page  335.) 

"  Posts  were  driven  into  the  ground,  and 
long  poles  were  fastened  horizontally  across 
them;  then  against  this  extemporized  scaffold- 
ing were  laid,  or  supported  crosswise,  hun- 
dreds of  ornamental  lances  and  spears,  all  of 
pure  copper,  and  of  eveiy  variety  of  form  and 
shape.  The  gleam  of  the  red  metal  caught 
the  rays  of  the  tropical  noontide  sun,  and  in 
the  symmetry  of  their  arrangement  the  rows 
of  dazzling  lance-heads  shone  with  the  glow 


of  flaming  torches,  making  a  background  t, 
the  royal  throne  that  was  really  magnificentj 
The  display  of  wealth,  which  according  tc 
Central  African  tradition  was  incalculable 
was  truly  regal,  and  surpassed  anything  o 
the  kind  that  I  had  conceived  possible. 

A  little  longer  and  the  weapons  are  all  ar 
ranged.  The  expected  king  has  loft  his  home 
There  is  a  running  to  and  fro  of  heralds 
marshals,  and  police.  The  thronging  masse: 
flock  towards  the  entrance,  and  silence  is  pro 
claimed.  The  king  is  close  at  hand.  Thet 
come  the  trumpeters  flourishing  away  on  theii 
huge  ivory  horns;  then  the  ringers  swingina 
their  cumbrous  iron  bells;  and  now,  with  £ 
long  firm  stride,  looking  neither  to  the  right 
nor  to  the  left,  wild,  romantic,  picturesque 
alike  in  mien  and  in  attire,  comes  the  tawnj 
CtBsar  himself!  He  was  followed  by  a  num 
ber  of  his  favored  wives.  Without  vouchsafina 
me  a  glance,  he  flung  himself  upon  his  unpre- 
tending chair  of  state,  and  sat  with  his  eye; 
fixed  upon  his  feet. 

Agreeably  to  the  national  fashion  a  plumed 
hat   rested   on  the  top  of  his   chignon,  and 
soared  a  foot  and  a  half  above  his  head ;  this 
hat  was  a  narrow  cylinder  of  closely-plaited 
reeds;  it  was  ornamented  with  three  layers 
of  red  parrots'  feathers,  and  crowned  with  a 
plume  of  the  same ;  there  was  no  brim,  but 
the  copper  crescent  projected  from  the  frout 
like   the   vizor  of  a   Norman   helmet.     The 
muscles  of  Munza's    ears  were  pierced,  and 
copper  bars  as  thick  as  the  finger  inserted  in 
the  cavities.     The  entire  body  was  smeared 
with  the  native  unguent  of  powdered  cam- 
wood,  which    converted  the  original   bright 
brown  tint  of  his  skin  into  the  color  that  is  so 
conspicuous  in  ancient  Pompeian  halls.    With 
the  exception  of  being  of  an  unusually  fine 
texture,  his  single  garment  differed  in  no  re- 
spect from  what  was  worn    throughout  the 
country;  it  consisted  of  a  large  piece  of  fig 
bark    impregnated  with    the  same  dye  that 
served  as  his   cosmetic,  and  this,  falling  in 
graceful  folds  about  his  body,  formed  breeches 
and  waistcoat  all  in  one.     Eound  thongs  ot 
buffalo-hide,  with  heavy  copper  balls  attached 
to  the  ends,  were  fastened  round  the  waist  in 
a  huge  knot,  and  like  a  girdle  held  the  coat, 
which  was  neatly-hemmed.     The  material  of 
the  coat  was  so  carefully  manipulated  that  it 
had    quite   the   appearance  of  a   rich    moire 
antique.     Around  the  king's  neck  hung  a  coj)- 
per   ornament    made   in   little   points  which 
radiated  like  beams  all  over   his  chest;    on 
his  bare  arms  were  strange-looking  pendants 
which  in   shape  could  only  be  compared  to 
drumsticks  with  rings  at  the  end.     Halfway 
up  the  lower  part  of  the  arms  and  just  below 
the  knee  were    three    bright,  horny-looking 
circlets  cut  out  of  hippopotamus-hide,  like- 
wise tipped  with  copper.     As  a  symbol  of  his 
dignity  Munza  wielded  in  his  right  hand  the 
sickle-shaped  Monbuttoo  scimitar,  in  this  case 
only  an    ornamental  weapon,  and   made   of 
pure  copper. 

As  soon  the  the  king  had  taken  his  seat, 
two  little  tables,  beautifullj^  carved,  were 
placed  on  either  side  of  his  throne,  and  on 
these  stood  the  dainties  of  which  he  continu- 
ally partook,  but  which  were  carefully  con- 
cealed by  napkins  of  fig-bark;  in  addition  to 
these  tables,  some  really  artistic  flasks  of  por- 
ous clay  were  brought  in,  full  of  drinking 
water. 

Such  was  Munza,  the  autocrat  of  the  Mon- 
buttoo, with  whom  I  was  now  brought  face 


THE    FRIEND. 


341 


0  face.  He  appeared  as  the  type  of  those 
lall'-mythieal  potentates,  a  species  of  Mwata 
lanvo  or  Great  Makoko,  whose  names  alone 
jiave  penetrated  to  Europe,  a  trul}'  savage 
inonarch,  without  a  trace  of  anything  Euro- 
lean  or  Oriental  in  his  attire,  and  witti  noth- 
ng  fictitious  or  borrowed  to  be  attributed  to 
lim."' 

After  some  conversation  with  his  European 
•isitor,  and  the  reception  of  presents,  the 
nonarch  entertained  the  stranger  by  musical 
-lerformances,  both  instrumental  and  vocal, 
iiul  by  the  tricks  of  professional  jesters,  like 
.he  court  fools  of  the  middle  ages  of  European 
nistory.  He  afterwards  delivered  an  oration, 
Vhich  was  loudly  applauded  by  the  audience 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  things  in  the 
labits  of  the  Monbuttoo,  and  especially  so 
Then  we  consider  the  degree  of  civilization 
ibey  have  attained  to,  is  the  prevalence  among 
hem  of  cannibalism.  Of  this,  Dr.  Schwein- 
arth  remarks:  ''  The  cannibalism  of  the  Mon- 
rattoo  is  the  most  pronounced  of  all  the  known 
lations  of  Africa.  Surrounded  as  thej'  are  by 
b  number  of  people  who  are  blacker  than 
iheraselves,  and  who,  being  inferior  to  them 
n  culture,  are  consequently  held  in  great  con- 
empt,  they  have  just  the  opportunity  which 
I  hey  want  for  carrying  on  expeditions  of  war 
tr  plunder,  which  result  in  the  acquisition  of 
k  booty,  which  is  especially  coveted  by  them, 
'iODsisting  of  human  flesh.  The  carcases  of 
ill  who  fall  in  battle  are  distributed  upon  the 
mttle-field,  and  are  prepared  by  drying  for 
ransport  to  the  homes  of  the  conquerors. 

Incontrovertible  tokens  and  indirect  evi- 
ienees  of  the  prevalence  of  cannibalism  were 
I'.onstantiy  turning  up  at  every  step  we  took. 
On  one  occasion  Mohammed  and  myself  were 
n  Munza's  company,  and  Mohammed  de- 
iiignedly  turned  the  conversation  to  the  topic 
';)f  human  flesh,  and  put  the  direct  question  to 
hhe  king  how  it  happened  that  just  at  this 
)recise  time  while  we  were  in  the  country 
here  was  no  consumption  of  human  food. 
Junza  expressly  said  that  being  aware  that 
uch  a  practice  was  held  in  aversion  by  us,  he 
lad  taken  care  that  it  should  onl}'  be  carried 
m  in  secret. 

The  numerous  skulls  now  in  the  Anatomi- 
lal  Museum  in  Berlin  are  simply  the  remains 
if  their  repasts  which  1  purchased  one  after 
mother  for  bits  of  copper,  and  go  far  to  prove 
hat  the  cannibalism  of  the  Monbuttoo  is  un- 
urpassed  by  any  nation  in  the  world.  But 
vith  it  all,  the  Monbuttoo  are  a  noble  race  of 
aen ;  men  who  display  a  certain  national 
)ride,  and  are  endowed  with  an  intellect  and 
udgment  such  as  few  natives  of  the  African 
vilderness  can  boast;  men  to  whom  one  may 
rat  a  reasonable  question,  and  who  will  return 
I  reasonable  answer.  The  Nubians  can  never 
ay  enough  in  praise  of  their  faithfulness  in 
riendly  intercourse  and  of  the  order  and 
lability  of  their  national  life.  According  to 
he  Nubians,  too,  the  Monbuttoo  were  their 
npcriors  in  the  arts  of  war,  and  I  often  heard 
he  resident  soldiers  contending  with  their 
!ompanions  and  saying,  '  Well,  perhaps  you 
ire  not  afraid  of  the  Monbuttoo,  but  1  confess 
hat  I  am  ;  and  I  can  tell  you  they  are  some- 
hing  to  be  afraid  of.' 

To  those  who  brought  the  skulls,  I  thought 
t  expedient  to  explain  that  we  wanted  them, 
0  that  in  our  far-oft"  country  we  could  learn 
ill  about  the  people  who  dwelt  here,  and  that 
ve  were  able,  from  the  mere  shape  of  the 
lead,  to  tell  all  about  people's  tempers  and 


dispositions,  their  good  qualities  and  their 
bad;  and  that  for  this  purpose  wo  gathered 
skulls  together  from  ever}'  quarter  of  the 
globe.  When  the  Khartoomers  saw  that  the 
collection  was  now  going  on  for  a  second 
year,  they  were  only  the  more  confirmed  in 
their  belief  that  I  submitted  them  to  a  certain 
process  by  which  I  obtained  a  subtle  poison. 
From  the  more  dense  and  stupid  natives,  the 
idea  could  not  be  eradicated  that  1  wanted 
all  the  bones  for  my  food." 

The  Niam-Niams  who  live  to  the  north  of 
the  Monbuttoo,  are  also  addicted  to  cannibal- 
ism, but  not  to  the  same  extent  as  their 
southern  neighbors.  The  other  African  tribes 
with  whom  our  author  came  in  contact,  look 
upon  the  practice  with  detestation. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Seed  of  the  Kingdom  in  Man. 
There  surely  cover  was  a  daj^  wherein  the 
minds  of  Friends  needed  more  to  be  turned  to 
the  solid,  weighty  consideration  of  the  follow- 
ing apophthegm  by  Kobert  Barcla}',  in  refer- 
ence to  the  seed  of  God  and  the  things  of  the 
kingdom.  For  while  man  may  put  human 
reason  in  the  place  of  heavenly  light,  and  maj- 
apprehend  in  an  outward,  notional  way  a 
knowledge  of  God  and  s])iritual  things;  it  is 
at  the  same  time  highly  important  to  remem 
ber  the  testimony  of  Holy  Scripture:  "The 
natural  man  receiceth  not  the  things  of  the 
Spirit  of  God:  for  they  are  foolishness  unto 
him  :  neither  can  he  know  them,  because  they 
are  spiritually  discerned."  And,  "  In  that 
hour  Jesus  rejoiced  in  spirit,  and  said,  I  thank 
thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
that  thou  hast  hid  these  things  from  the  wise 
and  prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them  unto 
babes:  even  so,  Feather;  for  so  it  seemed  good 
in  thy  sight."  "  Indeed,"  says  R.  Barcla3'  in 
his  Apology  for  the  Ti'ue  Christian  Divinity, 
"  the  great  cause  of  the  apostacy  hath  been, 
that  man  hath  sought  to  fathom  the  things  of 
God,  in  and  by  the  natural  and  rational  ])rin- 
ciple;  and  to  build  up  a  religion  in  it,  neglect- 
ing and  overlooking  this  principle  and  seed  of 
God,  in  the  heart :  so  that  herein,  in  the  most 
universal  and  catholic  sense,  hath  anti-Christ 
in  every  inan,  set  up  himself,  and  sitteth  in  the 
temple  of  God,  as  God,  and  above  every  thing 
that  is  called  God.  For  man  being  the  temple  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  as  saith  the  apostle,  1  Cor. 
iii.  16,  when  the  rational  princi|ile  sets  up 
itself  there  above  the  seed  of  God,  to  reign 
and  rule  as  a  prince  in  spiritual  things,  while 
the  holy  seed  is  bruised  and  wounded,  there 
is  Aidichrist  in  every  man,  or  somewhat  exalted 
above  and  against  Christ." 


For  "The  Friend." 

Something  more  about  Animal  Character. 

(CODtinaed  from  page  334  ) 

The  dog  is  acknowledged  to  be  an  excep- 
tion to  all  others,  in  his  unmistakable  self- 
sacrificing  love  for  his  master  under  most  cir- 
cumstances. Yes,  and  a  noble  example  is  he 
often  to  the  master,  man  himself;  but  whenever 
I  have  had  opportunity  of  observing,  the  dog 
is  the  pet,  much  more  than  the  cat.  He  is 
owned  and  valued  by  his  master,  provided 
with  comfortable  quarters,  more  carefully  fed, 
treated  with  much  more  respect,  and  is  much 
more  noticed  than  the  cat ;  while  poor  puss  is 
much  oftener  left  to  shift  for  herself.  And 
why  it  should  be  taken  for  granted  that  a 
cat's  "caressing  ways"  are  purely  selfish  is 
not  very  apparent — nor  why  a  dog's  may  not 


be  partly  so  as  well ;  they  show  no  love  for 
strangers,  generally  much  the  reverse.  Who 
does  not  lovo  most,  where  kindness  and  love 
are  bestowed  ujion  them  ?  And  where/ore,  wo 
would  ask,  should  the  cat  love  a  dog  or  a  horse 
with  "a  more  tender  sentiment  than  we  have 
for  foot-warmers?"  It  is  ver}'  seldom,  1  im- 
agine, that  she  has  the  chance  of  loving  them 
for  a  similar  reason.  Woe  betide  her,  indeed, 
should  she  often  dare  to  snuggle  up  to  the 
former  for  cosy  comfort;  unless  in  rare  cases 
where  they  have  been  playmates  from  their 
babyhood.  And  how  does  the  dog  show  his 
love  for  the  cat  ?  By  snarls  and  growls,  snatch- 
ing her  food  from  her,  and  the  delight  he  takes 
in  chasing  and  tormenting  her?  And  the 
horse — he  perfectly  ignores  her — kindly  sees 
her  not.  It  is  well  known  that  the  dog  too 
delights  in  "foot-warmer"  comforts.  1  have 
seen  indulged  pet  dogs  twice  the  size  of  a  cat, 
bound  unbidden  into  the  lap  of  their  master 
or  mistress,  or  any  one  who  would  kindly  per- 
mit it — is  it  love  induces  them  to  do  this? 
yes,  just  the  same  as  prompts  the  cat — the 
love  of  being  in  a  waim,  cozy  place.  And  I 
believe  if  he  were  encouraged  he  would  seek 
it  as  often  as  the  cat;  and  huge  fellows  where 
the}'  are  acquainted,  will  come  bumping  up 
against  one  to  be  patted  and  stroked,  just 
because  it  feels  good  to  them.  In  short  I  do 
believe  that  puss  feels  an  affection  for  her 
friends.  Our  pet  does  not  care  often  to  be 
taken  into  the  lap;  (therefore  he  does  not  love 
us  as  "  foot-warmers")  this  may  be  because  he 
is  seldom  indulged  in  that  way,  as  he  would 
probably  enjoy  a  soft  warm  place  to  lie  in  as 
well  as  any  other  cat,  or  as  the  dog,  and  he 
gives  sufficient  evidence  in  other  ways  of  loving 
all  who  are  kind  to  him.  It  is  not  1  who  take 
the  charge  of  feeding  him,  but  I  have  taken 
that  of  chastising  him  for  any  misdemeanor, 
and  have  repeatedly  switched  him  pretty 
sharply;  which  he  patiently  submits  to  with- 
out scolding  or  scratching, — though  I  hold 
him  fast  the  while, — only  uttering  a  low, 
mournful  "  mou"  of  entreaty  ;  and  he  seems 
to  love  me  as  well  as  if  I  did  nothing  but  pet 
him  and  give  him  danties.  It  is  true  I  sel- 
dom meet  him  with(^t  giving  him  a  kind 
word  or  two,  with  often  a  few  strokes  or  pat 
on  the  head.  He  follows  me  about  the  house, 
runs  to  me  when  he  hears  my  voice,  welcom- 
ing me  with  the  low  trilling  "cur-r-r!"  with 
which  mamma  puss  greets  her  kitten  when 
she  frisks  into  her  arms  ;  loving  to  be  near  me 
ap|)arenlly,  purring  softly  as  he  arches  his 
back  and  looks  dreamily  into  my  face,  now 
and  then,  while  he  walks  round  close  at  my 
feet ;  his  demonstrations  as  expressive  as  those 
of  the  dog,  but  different;  and  wo  have  yet 
to  understand  wh}-  it  is  to  be  taken  for  granted 
that  one  is  less  sincere  than  the  other. 

We  have  said  it  is  impossible  to  under- 
stand the  feelings  of  animals — the  cat  as  well 
as  many  others.  The}^  evincing  an  intelligence 
at  times  so  nearly  allied  to  reason  it  is  diflS- 
cult  to  ascribe  it  to  any  other  power.  For 
instance,  when  I  first  gave  our  cat  the  oppor- 
tunitj'  of  seeing  his  reflection  in  a  mirror,  he 
took  it  for  another  cat  ofcourse — was  startled, 
first  inclined  to  run  off,  and  then  to  attack  it. 
This  was  the  ca^e  for  a  few  limes  on  allowing 
him  to  repeat  his  visits  to  the  glass.  But  he 
soon  appeared  to  come  to  the  conclusion  that 
it  was  a  mystery  he  could  not  understand, 
and  though  not  frightened,  it  seemed  for  a 
time  to  make  him  uneas}' ;  he  would  not  look 
at  either  himself  or  me,  and  struggled  to  get 


342 


THE    FRIEND. 


away  from  me.  But  now  one  might  think  it 
oifended  his  dignity,  for  no  longer  excited  by 
it,  ho  condescends  to  take  one  look  while 
making  a  quiet  effort  to  get  away,  with  an  air 
that  seems  to  say — "  Oh  that  is  an  old  story, 
now  let  me  get  down."  (It  is  probable  most 
cats  may  act  thus.)  Some  days  since  how- 
ever, I  held  him  close  to  the  glass  until  his 
face  touched  his  image — perfectly  unmoved 
by  this — but  suddenlj',  while  in  this  position, 
catching  a  sight  of  the  reflection  of  the  white 
draperies  hanging  on  the  bed  cornice,  not  seen 
at  first,  he  quickly  turned  his  head  round 
behind,  looking  brightly  over  my  shoulder  at 
the  real  thing  with  which  he  was  familiar; 
then  taking  a  peep  back  into  the  mirror,  with 
a  perfectly  satisfied  air,  seemed  to  put  thing 
and  thing  together,  and  at  once  wanted  quietly 
to  get  down  from  my  arms.  AYhat  novv  are  we 
to  suppose  passed  through  his  brain,  during  the 
witnessing  of  these  several  mj'sterious  appear- 
ances in  the  glass?  Why  should  he  not  have 
continued  to  thini;,  as  he  natui-ally  did  at  first, 
that  there  was  another  catsomewhere  behind  ? 
He  did  not  know  his  own  face,  but  he  knew 
mine,  and  could  recognize  mj-  whole  person  ; 
and  with  the  exception  of  the  face,  his  own 
form  was  familiar  enough,  with  the  beautiful 
fur  coat  he  had  so  often  curried  and  polished. 
Who  knows  then  but  that  he  had  come  to 
reason  thus  ?— "  That  somebody  in  there,  looks 
just  the  same  as  my  mistress — the  cat  in  her 
arms  has  a  coat  on  the  very  same  as  mine, 
and  they  both  move  at  the  very  instant,  and 
in  the  same  manner  that  we  do — and  I  do  just 
believe  that  they  are  the  images  of  her  and 
me."  Having  thus  some  time  before  arrived 
at  this  logical  conclusion,  when  on  the  last 
occasion  ho  unexpectedly  saw  so  large  an  ob- 
ject as  a  white  curtained  bedstead  ])recisely 
like  the  one  behind  him,  he  quickly'  turned 
round  to  look  for  further  confirmation  to  his 
former  conclusion  ;  was  then  satisfied,  ready 
to  dismiss  the  matter,  and  retreat. 

A  young  cat  we  once  had,  apparently  saw 
her  own  reflection  for  the  first  time  in  a  large 
black  waiter,  the  bright  polished  surface  of 
which  made  a  pretty  good  mirror.  It  was 
leaning  up  against  tl*  wall  under  a  table  in 
the  room  where  she  was  capering  about.  The 
instant  she  saw  the  kitten  in  the  waiter,  she 
bounded  up  to  have  a  good  time  with  the  new 
come  playmate  ;  but  rlefeated  and  bewildered 
for  a  time,  soon  she  concluded  that  little  puss 
was  on  the  other  side — and  then  went,  cau- 
tiously at  first,  round  behind  ;  only  to  be  dis- 
appointed and  come  back  amazed,  on  finding 
the  vision  still  in  the  same  place  ;  gazed 
awhile,  then  dashed  behind  quickly,  to  make 
sure  of  catching  the  slippery  little  sprite — 
trying  this  several  times  to  no  purpose  until 
utterly  confounded,  she  seemed  to  take  the 
mysterious  matter  into  grave  consideration  ; 
and  who  shall  say,  she  may  not  like  a  rational 
being  have  reasoned  upon  it  thus — '•  If  there 
is  a  kitten  behind  tiiere,  I  surely  can  feel  her 
with  my  paw,  if  I  can  but  stand  where  1  can 
reach  her,  at  the  same  time  that  I  can  see  her 
face."  For  after  pondering  awhile,  she  de- 
liberately walked  up  and  stood  bj-  the  very 
edge  of  the  waiter,  where  by  a  little  stretch- 
ing of  her  neck  she  brought  her  face  round  in 
front,  and  could  see  the  reflection  of  it,  at  the 
same  moment,  — which  doubtless  she  knew, — 
that  she  was  extending  her  arm,  let  it  be 
called,  on  the  under  side  far  beyond  the  head 
she  was  so  brightly  gazing  at.  it  did  not  take 
long  to  accomplish,  and  come  to  a  decision ' 


relative  to  these  explorings  in  the  dark  ;  but 
what  conclusions  with  regard  to  the  mystery, 
this  little  searcher  after  truth,  arrived  at,  we 
shall  never  be  informed.  It  was  evident  how- 
ever, that  her  exjaeriment  was  entirely  satis- 
factory to  herself;  for  she  very  soon  quietly 
withdrew,  and  never  from  that  time  con- 
descended to  notice  the  cat  in  the  waiter.  It 
was  to  me  a  most  interesting  exhibition.  And 
I  believe,  could  we  suppose  a  child  of  even 
ten  years  of  age  to  have  been  so  situated,  as 
never  to  have  seen  or  heard  of  such  reflec- 
tions, we  should  consider  it  evidence  of  a 
bright  inquiring  mind  should  he  act  thus,  on 
first  witnessing  his  own. 

We  once  had  a  tame  canary  bird,  who  was 
allowed  his  liberty  in  the  room  W'ilh  us,  and 
seemed  much  to  enjoy  amusing  himself  in 
various  ways  :  sitting  upon  the  head,  and 
pulling  at  our  hair — or  picking  at  a  crumb 
held  towards  him  in  the  mouth,  while  he 
rested  on  our  shoulder.  But  one  of  his  great- 
est delights  appeared  to  be  the  gazing  at  him- 
self in  the  looking  glass.  The  first  time  he 
saw  his  reflection,  there  is  no  doubt  he  took 
it  for  another  bird.  When  however  this  con- 
elusion  proved  unsatisfactor}-,  he  would  often 
cling  for  a  long  time,  to  the  edge  of  the  lower 
part  of  the  frame,  and  there  entertain  himself 
by  "  making  faces"  as  children  would  say — 
twisting  his  ])retty  little  head  back  and  forth, 
right  and  left,  opening  his  mouth,  gaping  and 
squirming  his  beak  about  in  a  manner  ex- 
ceedingly droll.  Now,  was  this  done  "just 
for  fun  ?"  Or  was  it  in  part  to  test  the  mat- 
ter, as  the  kitten  did,  in  some  measure  to  solve 
the  mystery  ? 

CTo  be  contiDUed.] 


A  .^o^lllern  Sun-set. 

Far  away  to  the  north,  almost  at  the  head 
of  the  Gulf  of  Bothnia,  the  river  Lulea  makes 
its  way  from  the  western  or  Swedish  side 
into  the  gulf.  At  the  mouth  of  this  rugged 
stream  stands  the  town  of  the  same  name, 
Lulea.  As  it  lies  nearly  as  far  north  as  the 
arctic  circle,  the  sun  does  not  dip  so  much 
below  the  horizon  in  mid-summer  as  to  cause 
a  deeper  darkness  than  a  mild  twilight. 
Thomas  Shairp,  who  was  there  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  Seventh  month,  1871,  thus  describes 
a  sun-set  he  witnessed  : 

"Mjijlkoberg  [a  hill  near  the  town]  is  a 
bare  rock  of  red  granite,  some  ninety  or  a 
hundred  feet  high,  rising  directly  out  of  a  pine 
forest,  which  struggles  to  climb  its  inhospit- 
able sides,  but  fails  to  find  much  footing  in 
the  hard  and  sterile  stone.  A  devious  and 
somewhat  uncomfortable  path  winds  from 
among  the  trees  to  the  bald  sumit  of  the  hill, 
whence  may  be  obtained  a  glorious  view  of 
the  surrounding  country.  Owing  to  the  pe- 
culiar formation  of  the  land  on  the  sea-shore, 
which  is  intersected  or  indented  with  creeks 
and  bays  and  gulfs  in  ever}'  imaginable  man- 
ner, the  mountain  seems  to  be  surrounded  by 
an  infinity  of  islands,  itself  forming  one  of  an 
archipelago.  Such,  however,  is  not  absokitelj' 
the  case,  although  there  are  a  great  number 
of  islets  springing  like  oases  in  the  desert,  out 
of  the  brackish  water  of  the  Bothnian  Gulf. 
Far  away  to  the  south  you  see  the  restless 
sea  beating  eternally  the  rock-bound  coast; 
while  on  your  right  hand,  over  across  the  bay, 
the  town  seems  hiding  away  from  the  fury  of 
the  waves,  which  in  a  great  storm,  such  as 
often  visits  these  shores,  would  dash  almost 
over  its  entire  area  were  it  not  protected  by 


higher  land  ;  while  to  the  north  you  look  ov( 
the  interminable  forests  of  pine  which  slretc 
for  miles  inland. 

The  sun  has  just  gone  down,  dipped,  as 
were,  behind  the  forest,  and  great  sheets  ( 
effulgent  crimson  stretch  up  to  the  highei 
extent  of  the  vast  ethereal  concavity,  the 
brightness  brilliantlj^  reflected  on  the  spar! 
ling  water,  and  even  repeated  on  the  far-o 
opposite  horizon,  until  earth,  sky,  and  wate 
all  seem  one  mass  of  ruby,  bright  and  lustrou 
To  appreciate  the  beauty  of  sun-sets,  such  i 
one  sees  up  in  these  northern  latitudes,  on 
must  actually  witness  them — description  cai 
not  convey  so  vivid  a  picture  to  the  mind 
eye.  They  have,  moreover,  this  charm — ths 
while  further  in  the  south  a  sun-set,  howeve 
grand,  is  seen  for  but  half  an  hour  at  the  mos 
here  they  linger  on  for  one,  two,  or  thre 
hours,  and  are  only  succeeded  by  the  moi 
brilliant,  although  not  so  gorgeous  effect  pn 
duced  by  the  rising  again  of  the  great  lum 
nary  of  day. 

Much  is  thought  of  the  midnight  sun,  an 
travellers  who  happen  to  have  seen  itimagir 
that  they  have  beheld  one  of  the  most  beaut 
ful  effects  that  nature  can  produce.  But  it 
a  mistake.  There  are  none  of  those  gran 
and  glorious  tints  cast  upon  the  heavens  whe 
the  sun  is  above  the  horizon,  which  appej 
when  he  has  descended  below.  The  sun  i 
midnight  is  no  doubt  curious,  and  a  thing  we 
worth  a  long  journey  to  see  ;  but  for  beautifi 
tints  and  glorious  mysterious  colorings,  sue 
as  delight  an  artist,  at  the  same  time  as  the 
fill  him  with  wonder,  nothing  can  compai 
with  a  Lapland  sun-set." — Up  in  the  North. 

Faith. — A  late  king  of  Sweden  was,  it  seem 
under  serious  impressions  for  some  time  befoi 
his  death.  A  peasant  being  once,  on  a  pa: 
ticular  occasion,  admitted  to  his  presence,  th 
king,  knowing  him  to  be  a  person  of  singuh 
piety,  asked  him  what  he  took  to  be  the  trc 
nature  of  faith.  The  peasant  entered  deep] 
into  the  subject,  and  much  to  the  king's  con 
fort  and  satisfaction.  The  king  at  last,  lyin 
on  his  death  bed,  had  a  return  of  his  doubt 
and  fears  as  to  the  safety  of  his  soul ;  and  sti 
the  same  question  was  perpetually  in  h 
mouth  to  those  about  him,  "  What  is  rei 
faith?"  His  attendants  advised  him  to  sen 
for  Archbishop  Upsal ;  who,  coming  to  tb 
king's  bedside,  began  in  a  learned,  logic 
manner  to  enter  into  the  scholastic  definitio 
of  faith.  The  prelate's  disquisition  lasted  a 
hour.  When  ho  had  done,  the  king  said,  wit 
much  energy,  "All  this  is  ingenious,  but  nc 
comfortable  ;  it  is  not  what  I  want.  Nothin; 
after  all,  but  the  farmer's  faith  will  do  fc 
me."  So  true  is  that  observation,  that  n 
ligion  is  a  plain  thing  ;  and  indeed  it  wants  n 
metaphysical  subtleties,  no  critical  disquis 
tions,  no  laborious  reasonings,  to  set  it  in 
clear  light. — Buck's  Anecdotes. 


Birds'  nests. — Selection  of  site. — On  leavin 
Sontuli,  the  road  led  over  mountain  pasture 
and  through  woods  of  the  evergreen  oa 
draped  from  top  to  bottom  with  the  gre 
moss-like  Tdlandsia,  which  hung  in  long  fe. 
toons  from  every  branch,  and  was  woun: 
around  the  trunks,  like  garlands,  by  the  wind 
the  larger  masses,  waving  in  the  breeze,  huu  1 
down  for  four  or  five  feet  below  the  branche 
The  small  birds  build  in  them,  and  they  fori 
excellent  hiding-places  for  their  nests,  wher 
they  are  tolerably  secure  from  the  attacks  (, 


i 


THE   FRIEND. 


343 


numerous  enemies.     I  had  often,  when 

le  tropics,  to  notice  the  great  sarriicit}'  or 

jtinct  of  the  SDiall  birds  in  choosing  places 

>r  their  nests.     So  manj'  animals:  monkeys, 

ild-cats,  racoons,   opossums,    and    tree-rats, 

re  constantly  prowling  about,  looking  out 

>r  eggs  and  young  birds,  that,  unless  placed 

ith  great  care,  their  progeny  would  almpst 

rtaiiily  bo  destroyed.     The  different  species 

f  Oropendula  or  Orioles  (Iclerid(t')  of  tropical 

merica  choose   high,  smooth-barked    trees, 

ding   apart  from  others,  from  which  to 

g  their  penflulous  nests.    Monkeys  cannot 

.  at  them  from  the  tops  of  other  trees,  and 

y  predatory  mammal  attempting  to  ascend 

e  smooth  trunks  would  be  greatly  exposed 

)  the  attacks  of  the  birds  armed,  as  they  are. 

ith    strong   sharp  pointed    beaks.      Several 

ther  birds  in  the  forest  suspend  their  nests 

cm  the  small  but  tough  air  roots  that  hang 

own    from    the    epiphytes  growing   on   the 

ranches,  where  thej'  often  look  like  a  natural 

unch  of  moss  growing  on  them.     The  vari- 

QS  prickly  bushes  are  much  chosen,  especiall}' 

36  buU's-horn  thorn,  which  I  have  alreadj' 

escribed.     Many  birds  hang  their  nests  from 

36  extremities  of  the  branches,  and  a  safer 

lace  could  hardly  be  chosen,  as  with  the  sharp 

aorns  and  the  stinging  ants  that  inhabit  them 

0  mammal  would,  I  think,  dare  to  attempt 
be  ascent  of  the  tree.  Slinging  ants  are  not 
lie  only  insects  whose  protection  birds  secure 
J  building  near  their  nests.  A  small  parrot 
uilds  constantly  on  the  plains  in  a  hole  made 

1  the  nests  of  the  termites,  and  a  species  of 
y-eatcher  makes  its  nest  alongside  of  that  of 
ne  of  the  wasps.  On  the  savannahs,  between 
LCoyapo  and  Nancital,  there  is  a  shrub  with 
harp  curved  prickles,  called  Viena  paraca, 
some  here)  by  the  Spaniards,  because  it  is 
ifficult  to  extricate  oneself  from  its  hold  when 
!he  dress  is  caught :  as  one  part  is  cleared  an- 
tther  will  be  entangled.  A  yellow  and  brown 
'y-catcher  builds  its  nest  in  these  bushes,  and 
';enerally  places  it  alongside  that  of  a  banded 
vasp,  so  that  with  the  prickles  and  the  wasps 
t  is  well  guarded.  I  witnessed,  however,  the 
'eath  of  one  of  the  birds  from  the  very  means 
fc  had  chosen  for  the  protection  of  its  j'oung. 
)arting  hurriedly  out  of  its  domed  nest  as  we 
yere  passing,  it  was  caught  just  under  its  bill 
ly  one  of  the  curved  hook-like  thorns,  and  in 
rying  to  extricate  itself  got  further  entangled, 
ts  fluttering  disturbed  the  wasps,  who  flew 
lown  upon  it,  and  in  less  than  a  minute  stung 
t  to  death.  We  tried  in  vain  to  rescue  it,  for 
he  wasps  attacked  us  also,  and  one  of  our 
larty  was  severely  stung  by  them.  We  had 
o  leave  it  hanging  up  dead  in  front  of  its 
lest,  whilst  its  mate  flew  round  and  round 
creaming  out  terror  and  distress.  I  find  that 
ither  travellers  have  noted  the  fact  of  birds 
milding  their  nests  near  colonies  of  wasps  for 
)rotection.  Thus,  according  to  Gosse,  the 
;rassquit  of  Jamaica  {Spermophila  oli.vacea) 
iften  Selects  a  shrub  on  which  wasps  have 
)uilt,  and  Axes  the  entrance  to  its  domed  nest 
ilose  to  their  cells;  and  Prince  Maximilian 
^euwied  states  in  his  "Travels  in  Brazil," 
bat  he  found  the  curious  purse-shaped  nest 
if  one  of  the  Todies  constantly  placed  near 
he  nests  of  wasps,  and  that  the  natives  in- 
brmed  him  that  it  did  so  to  secure  itself  from 
.ho  attacks  of  its  enemies.  I  should  have 
bought  that  when  building  their  nests  they 
vould  be  very  liable  to  be  attacked  by  the 
vasps.  The  nests  placed  io  these  positions 
ippear   always   to    be   domed,   probably  for 


security  against  their  unstable  friends. — Belt's 
Xaturalist  in  Aicarayua. 

Anecdote  of  Richard  Jordan. — In  the  prose- 
cution of  a  religious  visit,  it  ha)ii)ened  that  a 
minister  who  entertained  a  dittiJetvt  opinion 
of  herself,  exiiecled  to  pass  through  a  pari  of 
the  country,  in  which  another  who  was  noted 
for  his  much  speaking  had  Just  been  holding 
large  crowtled  meetings.  She  apprehended 
that  her  services  would  bo  regarded  with  little 
esteem  by  those  who  measured  ministry  ac- 
cording to  the  number  of  words — and  felt 
some  discouragement  at  the  prospect.  On 
mentioning  it  to  R.  Jordan,  he  remarked,  that 
a  little  with  the  Master's  blessing  would  feed 
multitudes,  but  without  that  it  required  wagon 
loads. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SIXTH  JIONTH  13.  1874. 


Desirous  of  doing  no  injustice  to  Augustine 
Jones,  whose  Discourse  on  the  Principles, 
Methods,  and  History  of  the  Society  of  Friends 
we  noticed  in  our  fortieth  number,  we  com- 
ply with  his  request  to  publish  the  following 
from  his  pen.  After  reciting  a  part  of  our 
editorial  he  says  : 

"The  words  in  the  essay  which  are  sub- 
jected to  this  criticism  are  these.  '  But  they 
[Friends]  admitted  three  manifestations  of 
one  person.  Therefore  Jesus  Christ,  Christ- 
within,  the  Spirit  and  God,  referred  to  the 
same  person.' 

It  was  intended  to  express  in  those  words, 
'that  the  Father,  the  Word,  and  the  Holy 
Spirit  are  one,  in  divine  being  inseparable, 
one  true,  living,  and  eternal  God  blessed  for- 
ever,' 'one  essence,'  'one  substance,'  'one 
nature,'  'one  will,'  'ono  life,'  '  one  wisdom,' 
'one  power.' 

Elisha  Bates  used  the  word  manifestations 
in  the  same  connection.  He  says  '  I  do  not 
consider  it  proper  to  enter  upon  an  inquiry 
into  the  Divine  Nature  or  how  it  subsisted 
in  its  different  manifestations.' — Doctrines  of 
Friends,  p.  115. 

We  find  in  Scripture  that  the  Father,  the 
Word  and  the  Hol}^  Spirit  were  and  are  mani- 
fested. 'God  was  manifested  in  the  fltsh,' 
1  Tim.  iii.  16.  'For  this  purpose  the  Son  of 
God  was  manifested  that  he  might  destroy 
the  works  of  the  devil,'  1  John,  iii.  8.  '  But 
the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is  given  to 
every  man  to  profit  withal,'  1  Cor.  xii.  7. 

The  same  word  in  the  original  is  used  in 
each  of  these  texts,  and  its  meaning  is  to 
manifest,  bring  to  light,  disclose,  show  forth, 
make  known,  reveal.  The  writer  means  pro- 
bably Socinus  and  not  Socinius. 

Socinus  taught  that  the  Trinity  was  a  pagan 
doctrine,  and  that  Christ  was  a  created  and  in- 
ferior being  who  had  no  e.xistence  before  he 
was  conceived  by  the  Virgin  Mary.  And  the 
Hicksites  teach  substantially  the  Socinian 
doctrines. 

But  the  words  of  the  essay  do  not  admit  of 
such  construction;  on  the  contrary  they  in- 
culcate the  doctrine  of  three  revelations  of 
the  same  being.  The  Father,  the  Word,  and 
the  Holy  Spirit,  one  God  blessed  forever. 
That  Christ  was  '  the  Lamb  slain  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world,'  who  has  been  'in 
every  man  of  every  capacity  in  every  age  of 
the  world.' 


The  ■essay  takes  issue  also  with  anothei- 
error  of  the  Hicksites  respecting  the  author- 
it}-  of  the  Scriptures.  It  says  'the  infallible 
Scrijjture  is  not  contradicted.'  Thoi-eforc, 
for  these  and  other  reasons  /  must  decline  a 
place  among  the  Hicksites.  I  was  a  littlo  sur- 
prised at  this  criticii-m  from  'The  Friend,' 
as  only  the  week  befoi'e  1  found  my  views  ex- 
cellently vrell  stated  in  what  1  thought  to  be 
an  editorial,  in  the  issue  of  5th  mo.  IG,  1874, 
pages  311,  312." 

Again  we  oliject  to  what  the  author  hero 
says  "the  words  of  the  essay"  inculcate,  as 
falling  short  of  declaring  what  Friends  believe 
on  the  points  refcri-ed  to,  viz:  "They  incul- 
cate the  doctrine  of  three  revelations  of  the 
same  being.  The  Father,  the  Word,  and  the 
IIolj-  Spirit,  one  (iod  blessed  forever.  That 
Christ  was  'the  Lamb  slain  from  the  founda- 
tion of  the  woi-ld'  who  has  been  in  every  man 
of  every  capacity  in  every  age  of  the  world." 

It  is  true  that  the  three  aro  one  God,  blessed 
forever  ;  but  Friends  never  believed  the  Three 
were  mere  revelations  or  manifestations  of  the 
triune  God.  They  have  alwa3"s  believed  and 
taught  there  is  a  distinction  between  tho 
Father,  the'  Word,  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  but 
have  refused  to  depart  from  the  language  of 
Scripture  in  which  the  Holy  Spirit  has  ex- 
pressed that  distinction  and  oneness,  because 
the  hypostatic  union  is  beyond  the  compre- 
hension of  tho  finite  powers  of  man. 

Thus  George  Fox  says  "  We  believe  con- 
cerning God  tho  Father,  Son  and  Spirit  ac- 
cording to  tho  testimony  of  Holy  Scripture, 
which  we  receive  and  embrace  as  the  most 
authentic  and  perfect  declaration  of  Christian 
faith — being  indited  by  the  Holy  Spirit  of 
God  that  never  errs.  First,  That  there  is  one 
God  and  Father,  of  whom  are  all  things. 
Secondly,  That  there  is  one  Lord  .Jesus  Christ, 
by  whom  all  things  were  made;  who  was  glori- 
fied with  the  Father  before  the  world  began, 
who  is  God  overall  blessed  forever:  that  there 
is  one  Holy  Spirit,  the  promise  of  tho  Father 
and  the  Son,  tho  Loader,  and  Sanctifier,  and 
Comforter  of  his  people.  And  we  further 
believe,  as  the  H0I3-  Scriptures  soundly  and 
sufiicientiy  express,  tWtit  these  three  are  One, 
even  the  Father,  tho  Word  and  tho  Spirit." 
This  is  very  dift'erent  from  their  being  merely 
three  revelations  or  manifestations.  The 
latter  part  of  tho  paragraph  wo  have  quoted 
is  true  in  itself,  but  it  does  not  set  forth  the 
belief  of  Friends  on  the  points  at  issue,  viz: 
the  Atonement  and  Deity  of  Christ. 

It  is  true  that  Christ  is  "the  Lamb  slain 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world."  That  is, 
as  the  Apostle  declares,  "  Who  verily  was 
foreordained  before  tho  foundation  of  the 
world,  but  was  manifest  in  those  last  times 
for  j'ou,"  the  believers,  who  were  redeemed 
"  with  the  precious  blood  of  Christ,  as  of  a 
Lamb  without  blemish  and  without  spot." 
This  ledeeming  sacrifice,  the  propitiation  for 
tho  sins  of  the  whole  world.  Friends  have 
always  believed  was  made  when  Jesus  Christ 
was  crucified  without  the  gates  of  Jerusalem, 
and  "  bore  our  sins  in  his  own  body  on  the 
tree,  that  we  being  dead  to  sins  should  live 
unto  righteousness;  by  whose  stripes  wo  are 
healed."  It  is  true  that  a  measure  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  or  Spirit  of  Christ  is  vouchsafed 
to  ever}-  rational  being  to  profit  withal;  but 
not  as  it  was  in  Jesus  Christ,  who  was  God 
himself  manifest  in  tho  flesh,  having  the  God- 
head dwelling  in  him  bodilj' ;  not  merely  a 
manifestation  or  revelation  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 


344 


THE   FRIEND. 


as  it  is  mercifully  granted  unto  us.  William 
Penn  thus  expresses  the  faith  of  Friends  on 
this  point. 

"They  never  said  that  every  divine  illumina- 
tion or  manifestation  of  Christ  in  the  hearts 
of  men  was  whole  God,  Christ,  or  the  Spirit, 
which  might  render  them  guilty  of  that  gross 
and  blasphemous  absurdity,  some  would  fasten 
upon  them  :  but  that  God,  who  is  light,  or  the 
Word,  Christ,  who  is  light,  stj'led  the  second 
Adam,  the  Lord  from  Heaven,  and  thequiok- 
ening  Spirit,  who  is  God  overall,  blessed  for- 
ever, hath  enlightened  mankind  with  a  meas- 
ure of  saving  light;  who  said,  I  am  the  light 
of  the  world,  and  they  that  follow  me  shall 
not  abide  in  darkness,  but  have  the  light  of 
life.  So  that  the  illumination  is  from  God,  or 
Christ  the  Divine  Word  ;  but  not  therefore 
that  whole  God  or  Christ  is  in  every  man, 
any  more  than  the  whole  sun  or  air  is  in  everj' 
house  or  chamber.  There  are  no  such  harsh 
and  unscriptural  words  in  their  writings.  It 
is  only  a  frightful  perversion  of  some  of  their 
enemies,  to  bring  an  odium  upon  tiieir  holy 
faith.  Yet  in  a  sense  the  Scriptures  say  it; 
and  that  is  their  sense,  in  which  only  they 
say  the  same  thing.  I  will  walk  in  them  and 
dwell  in  them.  He  that  dwelleth  with  you 
shall  be  in  you.  I  will  not  leave  you  com- 
fortless, I  will  come  to  you.  I  in  them  and 
thou  in  me.  Christ  in  us  the  hope  of  Glory. 
Unless  Christ  be  in  you,  ye  are  reprobates." 
Works,  vol.  ii,  p.  780. 

In  like  manner  Eobert  Barclay  after  speak- 
ing of  "  a  measure  of  Divine  and  glorious  Life" 
being  in  all  men,  as  a  seed,  continues: 

"'This  is  that  Christ  within  which  we  are 
heard  so  much  to  speak  and  declare  of,  everj- 
where  preaching  him  up  and  exhorting  people 
to  believe  in  the  light  and  obey  it,  that  they 
may  come  to  know  C/u-ist  in  them  to  deliver 
them  from  all  sin.'  'But  by  this  we  do  not  at 
all  intend  to  equal  ourselves  to  that  holy  man, 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  was  born  of  the 
Virgin  Mary,  in  whom  all  the  fulness  of  the 
Godhead  dwelt  bodily;  so  neither  do  we  de- 
stroy the  reality  of  his  present  existence,  as 
some  have  falsely  caluminated  us.  For  thoucrh 
we  affirm  that  Christ  dwells  in  us,  yet  not  im- 
mediately but  mediately,  as  He  is  in  that  seed 
which  is  in  us  :  whereas  He,  to  wit,  the  eter- 
nal Word  which  was  with  God,  and  was  God, 
dwelt  immediately  in  that  holy  man.  He 
then  is  as  the  head,  and  we  as  the  members. 
He  the  vine,  and  we  the  branches.'"— p.  137 
139. 

On  reading  over  the  editorial  of  5th  mo. 
16th,  we  can  discover  nothing  that  conveys 
views  similar  to  those  we  have  objected  to  "in 
the  "Discourse"  as  misrepresenting  the  belief 
of  Friends. 


recounting  the  fatal  hi.story  of  the  imperialist  party,  will 
be  thoroughly  circulated  in  Paris  and  the  provinces. 

A  Paris  dispatch  of  the  8th  says:  The  proposal  for 
the  di.'!solution  of  the  Assembly  has  been  signed  by  l'2o 
Deputies,  who  have  hopes  of  securing  in  addition  the 
signatures  of  195  members  forming  the  Left  Centre. 
The  motion  for  dissolution  will  be  presented  in  the 
Chamber  at  the  earliest  opportunity. 

A  Madrid  dispatch  of  the  7th  says:  The  Gaceta  pub- 
lishes a  circular  addressed  by  the  Minister  of  Foreign 
.\ffairs  to  the  diplomatic  representatives  of  Spain.  It 
promises  the  re-establishment  of  peace  in  Spain  and 
Cuba,  and  when  the  present  exceptional  condition  of 
afiairs  is  terminated,  the  complete  establishment  of 
representative  institutions  will  become  a  guarantee  of 
moral  order. 

A  Bayonne  dispatch  of  the  7th  says  :  Don  Carlos  has 
issued  a  decree  authorizing  the  provinces  now  occupied 
by  his  forces  to  elect  members  of  a  council,  which  is  to 
personally  attend  him  in  Spain.  The  Carlist  troops  are 
concentrating  at  Tudela  to  save  Estella,  and  Concha  is 
moving  to  attack  them. 

The  recent  military  operations  in  the  north  of  Spain 
have  not  been  attended  with  any  iiuportant  restilts. 
San  Sebastian  was  attacked  by  the  Carlists,  but  rein- 


ircements  arrived  in  time  to  prevent  its  capture.    San 


SUMMAEY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign.— Party  spirit  runs  high  in  France,  and  the 
political  situation  is  considered  critical.  On  the  4th 
inst.  the  electoral  bill  passed  to  a  second  reading  by  a 
vote  of  393  to  318,  notwithstanding  the  earnest  opposi- 
tion of  the  Republican  members. 

The  Right  Centre  has  issued  a  programme  drawn  up 
by  the  Duke  de  Broglio  and  others,  f\ivoring  the  imme- 
diate organization  of  the  powers  of  PresidentMacMahon 
for  the  continuance  of  the  term  of  the  President  of  the 
Republic  and  the  maintenance  of  a  political  truce  until 
the  end  of  the  present  seven  years'  term  ;  or  in  the 
event  of  the  occurrence  of  a  vacancy  in  the  Presidency 
in  the  mean  time. 

The  Republicans  demand  the  proclamation  of  a  defi- 
nite republic,  or  a  dissolution  of  the  Assembly  and  the 
election  of  new  members.     They  are  also  taking  mea-  ^ „  „...  ,,„„.,,„  „,  „,^  , 

Bo'nLlHlIu"  n^   ''"'•'!^  ''^'''""  ";^  designs  of  the  I  in  relation  to  courts  and  Judicial  officers-in  Utah,  the 
iJonapartists.     Documents  exposing  the  sophistries  and  |  design  of  which  is  to  render  effective  the  provisions  of 


f. 

Vicenli  Tarragona,  was  also  attacked  by  them,  but  the 

assailants  were  repulsed. 

Five  hundred  convicts  who  were  engaged  in  the  re- 
bellion at  Cartagena,  have  been  embarked  on  a  Spanish 
.steamer  at  Oran,  to  be  taken  back  to  Spain.  Over 
$200,000  worth  of  money  and  other  valuables  were 
found  in  their  possession. 

The  Bank  of  England  rate  of  discount  has  been  re- 
duced from  3o  to  3  per  cent.  Loans  are  made  at  the 
Stock  Exchange  and  in  open  market  at  still  lower  rates. 

The  labor  troubles  in  England  continue.  The  owners 
of  the  Durham  colleries  are  evicting  large  numbers  of 
their  tenants  who  were  working  miners.  Many  of  these 
being  unable  to  find  other  dwelUugs  are  camping  in  the 
fields  with  their  families. 

The  House  of  Commons  has  adopted  the  proposition 
of  the  Disraeli  ministry  that  the  public  houses  in  Lon- 
don shall  be  kept  open  on  week  days  from  7  o'clock  in 
the  morning  until  half  an  hour  after  midnight. 

The  House  also,  by  a  vote  of  3S2  against  42,  approved 
the  government's  proposal  that  such  houses  shall  be 
open  on  the  same  days  in  towns  having  over  2500  in- 
habitants, from  7  A.  M.  to  lip.  M.,  and  in  towns  of  a 
less  numijer  of  people  from  6  A.  M.  to  10  p.  M. 

Some  anxiety  was  felt  in  London  on  account  of  the 
unexplained  disappearance  of  the  Earl  of  Yarborough, 
who  had  been  missing  for  a  number  of  days.  It  is 
alleged  that  the  Earl  makes  free  use  of  intoxicating 
drinks. 

London,  6th  mo.  8th.— U.  S.  six  per  cent  bonds,  108V; 
fives,  104'. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  S^d. 

The  Catholic  Episcopate  of  Bohemia  has  determined 
to  resist  the  ecclesiastical  laws  of  the  Austrian  empire. 

A  Vienna  dispatch  reports  an  extensive  inundation 
in  the  province  of  Banat  and  elsewhere  in  Hungary. 
Many  villages  have  been  swept  away. 

The  Khedive  of  Egypt  has  entered  upon  the  negotia- 
tion of  commercial  treaties  with  foreign  powers  inde- 
pendently of  Turkey. 

It  is  expected  that  the  Czar  Alexander  will  visit  the 
Emperor  of  Germany,  at  Ems,  the  present  month. 

A  dispatch  from  Bombay  says  that  the  wet  .season 
has  fairly  set  in.  The  rains  are  heavy  and  there  is 
much  rejoicing  at  their  prospective  beneficial  effect 
upon  the  crops. 

An  International  Conference  to  discuss  measures  to 
prevent  the  spread  of  cholera,  and  for  the  regulation  of 
quarantines,  and  to  study  the  causes  of  that  disease, 
was  to  meet  in  Vienna  on  the  15th  inst.  All  the' 
European  powers  have  accepted  invitations  to  send 
delegates. 

United  States.— The  nomination  of  General  Bri.s- 
tow  as  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  was  promptly  and 
unanimously  confirmed  by  the  Senate.  That  of  the  ex- 
Secrelary,  Judge  Richardson,  as  Associate  Justice  of 
the  Court  of  Claims,  was  not  so  well  received,  but  was 
finally  confirmed  by  a  small  majority. 

President  Grant  has  distinctly  announced  his  oppo- 
sition to  any  further  increase  of  the  paper  circulation, 
and  his  desire  that  early  measures  should  be  taken  for 
the  restoration  of  a  sound  currency.  It  is  understood 
that  the  new  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  is  in  entire 
accord  with  the  President's  views  on  this  subject. 

The  House  of  Representatives,  by  a  vote  of  159  to  55, 
has  pas.sed  a  bill  reported  by  the  Judiciary  Committee 


the  common  law  against  polygamy.  Those  who  pra 
tise  polygamy  or  believe  in  the  rightfulness  of  the  sam 
are  to  be  excluded  from  juries  in  cases  arising  undi 
the  operation  of  the  law  referred  to.  The  House  h: 
also  passed  the  bill  for  the  admission  of  Colorado  as 
State. 

The  National  Convention  of  Brewers  was  recently  i 
session  at  Boston.  A  number  of  statistical  facts  wei 
put  forth  to  show  the  great  industrial  importance  of  th 
brewing  business.  The  number  of  barrels  of  fermente 
liquors  brewed  and  sold  in  the  United  States  durin 
1873,  was  8,910,823,  being  an  increase  over  1872  ( 
910,854  barrels.  The  capital  in  breweries  was  stated  I 
be  about  $89,891,000,  in  malthouses  $16,708,000.  Lan 
under  cultivation  for  barley  1,113,853  acres,  and  fo 
hops  40,099  acres. 

'The  interments  in  New  York  city  last  week  num 
bered  489,  and  in  Philadelphia  264,  including  55  c 
consumption  and  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  14  maras 
mus,  and  10  drowned. 

The  .suffering  from  the  overflow  has  abated  on  tht 
lower  Mississippi,  but  is  still  severe  in  Atchafalays 
Lafourche,  and  Wachita  valleys.  On  the  8th  inst.  thi 
New  Orleans  relief  committee  was  still  issuing  40,00' 
daily  rations. 

l%e  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotation 
on  the  8th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  llOJ 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  registered,  116;  do.  coupons,  121;  dc 
1868,  registered,  116J  ;  coupons,  120;  5  per  cents,  regis 
tered  and  coupon,  113|  a  113J.  Superfine  flour,  $4.& 
a  $5.45 ;  State  extra,  t6  a  $6.30 ;  finer  brands,  $7  . 
$10.25.  No.  1  Chicago  spring  wheat,  $1  48;  No.  2  da 
$1.43  ;  No.  3,  $1.41;  red  western,  $1.56  ;  white  Michigan 
$1.70.  Canada  barley,  $2.10.  Oats,  62  a  69  cts.  Rye 
$1.07.  Western  mixed  corn,  81  a  83  cts. ;  white,  87. i 
89  cts.  Philadelphia. — Cotton,  18i  a  19  ct.s.  for  upland 
and  New  Orleans.  Superfine  flour,*$4.75  a  $5.50;extras 
$5.50  a  $6  ;  finer  brands,  *6.50  a  $10.25.  Western  ra 
wheat,  $1.40  a  $1.48  ;  Pennsylvania  do.,  $1.50  a  $1.55 
amber,  $l.-57  ;  white  spring,  $1.45.  Rye,  95  cts.  Yel 
low  corn,  78  cts.  Oats,  60  a  64  cts.  Lard,  lU  a  11: 
cts.  Sales  of  2800  beef  cattle.  Common  at  5  a  6  cts.  pe 
lb.  gross;  fair  and  extra,  6  a  7  cts.,  and  a  few  choice  at  i 
cts.  About  8000  sheep  sold  at  5  a  6J  cts.  per  lb.  gross 
and  5000  hogs  at  $8  a  $8.50  per  100  lb.  net.  Saltimore 
—Superfine  flour,  $4.50  a  $5.25  ;  extra,  $5.50  a  $6.25 
finer  brands,  $7  a  $10.  Choice  white  wheat,  $1.64 
fair  to  prime  do.,  $1.50  a  $1.60;  Penna.  red,  $1.50  i 
$1.60  ;  western  spring,  $1.35  a  $1.40.  Chicago— 'No.  : 
spring  wheat,  $1.20.}  ;  No.  2  do.,  $1.19 ;  No.  3  do. $1.14 
No.  2  mixed  corn,  58  cts.  No.  2  oats,  45  cts.  Eye 
85  cts.  Lard,  $10.90.  St.  iouM.— No.  3  red  wheat 
$1.25  ;  No.  2  spring,  $1.01.  No.  2  mixed  corn,  57  cts 
No.  2  oats,  45J  cts.  Lard,  lOJ  cts,  Cincinnati.— 
Wheat,  $1.27  a  $1.30.  Corn,  65  a  67  cts.  Oats,  50  i 
51  cts.     Rye,  98  cts.  a  $1. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Committee  having  chargi 
of  the  Boarding  School  at  AVesttown,  will  be  held  theri' 
on  Fourth-day,  the  17th  inst.,  at  9.30  A.  M. 

The  Committee  on  Admission  will  meet  at  7.30  thf 
same  morning,  and  that  on  Instruction  at  7  o'clock  thf 
preceding  evening. 

The  Visiting  Committee  attend  at  the  School  on' 
Seventh-day  the  13th  inst. 

Samuel  Mokris, 

Philada.  6th  mo.  8th,  1874.  Clerk. 

For  the  accommodation  of  the  Committee  conveyance.'^ 
will  be  at  the  Street  Road  Station  to  meet  the  trainsf 
that  leave  Philadelphia  on  Seventh-dav,  the  13th  inst.i 
at  2.30  and  4.45  p.  M.,  on  Third-day,'  the  16th,  at  IC 
A.  M.,  and  2.30  and  4.45  p.  m.,  and  on  Fourth-day  ai 
7.25  A.  M. 


HAVERFORD  COLLEGE.  ( 

The  next  Term  will  commence  on  Fourth-day,  9th 
mo.  2nd,  1874.  Applications  for  admissions  should  be 
addressed  to  Samuel  J.  Gummere,  President, 

Haverford  College,  Montgomery  Co.,  Pa. 


provisions  of 


THEATRICAL  AMUSEMENTS  AND  HORSE- 
RACING. 
A  new  edition  of  the  above  named  Address  has  been 
struck  off  and  is  now  at  Friends'  Book  Store,  No.  304 
Arch  street. 

Friends  in  the  country  can  obtain  whatever  number 
of  copies  may  be  needed  for  distribution  in  their  respec- 
tive neighborhoods. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE7PEtNT£R!  "  j 

No.  422  Walnut  Street.  I 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SIXTH  MONTH  20,  1874. 


NO.  44. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

rice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Sabscripttona  and  PaymeDts  receiTed  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP    STAtRS, 
b  PHIIiADELFEIA. 

ostage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

The  Heart  of  Africa,  by  Dr.  Schweinfurth. 

(Continued  from  page  341.) 
PYGMIES. 

The  ancient  Greelc  writers  refer  to  a  race 
f  pj'gmies  occupying  Central  Africa;  and  as 
ur  author  slowly  ascended  the  Nile,  his  ser- 
■ants  often  conversed  about  such  a  race  of 
Qen  as  still  existing.  His  curiosity  became 
auch  excited,  but  it  was  not  till  he  reached 
he  court  of  Munza,  that  an  opportunity  pre- 
ented  of  seeing  for  himself  that  such  a  race 
fere  to  be  found.  He  thus  describes  his  in- 
ercourse  with  them:  "Several  days  elapsed 
fter  my  taking  up  my  residence  by  the  palace 
f  the  Monbuttoo  kiug  without  my  having  a 
^hance  to  get  a  view  of  the  dwarfs,  whose 
ime  had  so  keenly  excited  my  curiosity.  M}' 
leople,  however,  assured  me  that  they  had 
een  them.  I  remonstrated  with  them  for  not 
laving  secured  me  an  opportunity  of  seeing 
3r  myself,  and  for  not  bringing  them  into 
ontact  with  me.  I  obtained  no  other  reply 
!'Ut  that  the  dwarfs  were  too  timid  to  come. 
Ifter  a  few  mornings  my  attention  was  ar- 
ested  by  a  shouting  in  the  camp,  and  I 
sarned  that  Mohammed  had  surprised  one  of 
ihe  Pygmies  in  attendance  upon  the  king,  and 
Vas  conveying  him,  in  spite  of  a  strenuous 
esistance,  straight  to  my  tent.  I  looked  up, 
:.nd  there,  sure  enough,  was  the  strange  little 
reature,  perched  upon  Mohammed's  right 
boulder,  nervously  hugging  his  head,  and 
asting  glances  of  alarm  in  every  direction, 
loliammed  soon  deposited  him  in  the  seat  of 
lonor.  A  royal  interpreter  was  stationed  at 
lis  side.  Thus,  at  last,  was  I  able  veritably 
0  feast  my  eyes  upon  a  living  embodiment  of 
he  mj'ths  of  some  thousand  years  ! 

Eagerly,  and  without  loss  of  time,  I  pre- 
ceded to  take  his  portrait.  I  pressed  him 
dth  innumerable  questions,  but  to  a^k  for  in- 
brmation  was  an  easier  matter  altogether 
[ban  to  get  an  answer.  There  was  the  greatest 
'iifficulty  in  inducing  him  to  remain  at  rest, 
'nd  1  could  only  succeed  by  exhibiting  a  store 
f  presents.  Under  the  impression  that  the 
opportunity  before  me  might  not  occur  again, 

bribed  the  interpreter  to  exercise  his  iuflu- 
nce  to  pacify  the  little  man,  to  set  him  at  his 
ase,  and  to  induce  him  to  lay  aside  any  fear 
f  me  that  he  might  entertain.     Altogether 


we  succeeded  so  well  that  in  a  couple  of  hours 
the  Pygmj-  had  been  measured,  sketched, 
feasted,  prisented  with  a  variety  of  gifts,  and 
subjected  to  a  minute  catechism  of  searching 
questions. 

His  name  was  Adimokoo.  He  was  the  liead 
of  a  small  colony,  which  was  located  about 
half  a  league  from  the  roj^al  residence.  With 
bis  own  lips  I  heard  him  assert  that  the  name 
of  his  nation  was  Akka,  and  I  further  learnt 
that  the}-  inhabit  large  districts  to  the  south 
of  the  Monbuttoo  between  lat.  2°  and  1°  N. 
A  portion  of  them  are  subject  to  the  Mon- 
buttoo king,  who,  desirous  of  enhancing  the 
splendor  of  his  court  by  the  addition  of  any 
available  natural  curiosities,  had  compelled 
several  families  of  the  Pygmies  to  settle  in 
the  vicinity. 

My  Niam-niain  servants,  sentence  by  sen- 
tence, interpreted  to  me  everything  that  was 
said  by  Adimokoo  to  the  Monbuttoo  inter- 
preter, who  was  acquainted  with  no  dialects 
but  those  of  his  own  land. 

In  reply  to  my  question  put  to  Adimokoo 
as  to  where  his  country  was  situated,  point- 
ing towards  the  S.S.E.,  he  said,  'Two  days' 
journey  and  you  come  to  the  village  of  Mum- 
mery ;  on  the  third  day  you  will  reach  the 
River  Nalobe;  the  fourth  day  you  arrive  at 
the  first  of  the  villages  of  the  Akka.' 

What  do  you  call  the  rivers  of  your  coun- 
try?' 

'  They  are  the  Nalobe,  the  Namerikoo,  and 
the  Eddoopa.' 

'  Have  you  anj-  river  as  large  as  the  Welle  ?' 

'  No  ;  ours  are  small  rivers,  and  they  all  flow 
into  the  Welle.' 

'  Are  you  all  one  people,  or  are  you  divided 
into  separate  tribes?' 

To  this  inquiry  Adimokoo  replied  by  a  sud- 
den gi-sture,  as  if  to  indicate  the  vastness  of 
their  extent,  and  commenced  enumerating  the 
tribes  one  after  another. 

'How  many  kings?'  I  asked.  'Nine,'  he 
said. 

At  length,  after  having  submitted  so  long 
to  my  curious  and  persistent  questionings, 
the  patience  of  Adimokoo  was  thoroughly 
exhausted,  and  he  made  a  frantic  leap  in  his 
endeavor  to  escape  from  the  tent.  Surrounded, 
however,  by  a  crowd  of  inquisitive  Bongo  and 
Nubians,  he  was  unable  to  effect  his  purpose, 
and  vras  compelled,  against  his  will,  to  remain 
for  a  little  longer.  After  a  time  a  gentle  per- 
suasion was  brought  to  bear,  and  he  was  in- 
duced to  go  through  some  of  the  characteristic 
evolutions  of  his  war-dances.  He  was  dressed, 
like  the  Monbuttoo,  in  a  rokko-coat  and 
plumed  hat,  and  was  armed  with  a  miniature 
lance  as  well  as  with  a  bow  and  arrow.  His 
height  I  found  to  be  about  4  feet  10  inches, 
and  this  I  reckon  to  be  the  average  measure- 
ment of  his  race. 

Although  I  had  repeatedlj-  been  astonished 
at  witnessing  the  war-dances  of  the  Niam- 
niam,  I  confess  that  my  amazement  was 
greater  than  ever  when  I  looked  upon  the 


exhibition  which  the  P^-graj-  afforded.  Adi- 
mokoo's  agility  was  pcrfectlj^  marvellous,  and 
I  could  not  help  wondering  whether  cranes 
would  ever  be  likely  to  contend  with  such 
creatures.  The  little  man's  lea]is  and  attitudes 
were  accompanied  by  such  lively  and  grotesque 
varieties  of  expression  that  the  spectators 
shook  again  and  held  their  sides  with  hiughter. 

Adimokoo  returned  homo  loaded  with  pre- 
sents. I  made  him  understand  that  I  should 
be  glad  to  see  all  his  people,  and  promised 
that  tliey  should  lose  nothing  bj- coming.  On 
the  following  day  I  had  the  pleasure  of  a  visit 
from  tvvo  of  the  younger  men. 

After  they  had  once  got  over  their  alarm, 
some  or  other  of  the  Akka  came  to  me  almost 
every  daj'.  As  exceptional  cases,  I  observed 
that  some  individuals  were  of  a  taller  stature  ; 
but  upon  investigation  I  always  ascertained 
that  this  was  the  result  of  intermarriage  with 
the  Monbuttoo  amongst  whom  they  resided. 
My  sudden  departure  from  Munza's  abode  in- 
terrupted me  completely  in  mj'  study  of  this 
interesting  people,  and  1  was  compelled  to 
leave  before  I  had  fully  mastered  the  details 
of  their  peculiarities.  I  regret  that  I  never 
chanced  to  see  one  of  the  Akka  women,  and 
still  more  that  my  visit  to  their  dwellings  was 
postponed  from  day  to  day  until  the  oppor- 
tunit}'  was  lost  altogether. 

I  am  not  likely  to  forget  a  rencontre  which 
I  had  with  several  hundred  Akka  warriors, 
and  could  very  heartily  wish  that  the  circum- 
stances had  permitted  me  to  give  a  pictorial 
representation  of  the  scene.  King  Munza's 
brother  Mummeiy,  who  was  a  kind  of  viceroy 
in  the  southern  section  of  his  dominions,  and 
to  whom  the  Akka  were  tributary,  was  just 
returning  to  the  court  tVom  a  successful  cant- 
|iaign  against  the  black  Momvoo.  Accom- 
panied by  a  large  band  of  soldiers,  amongst 
whom  was  included  a  corps  of  Pygmies,  he  was 
conveying  the  bulk  of  tlJe  booty  to  his  royal 
master.  It  happened  on  the  day  in  question 
that  I  had  been  making  a  long  excursion  with 
my  Niam-niam  servants,  and  had  heard  noth- 
ing of  Mummery's  arrival.  Towards  sunset 
I  was  passing  along  the  extensive  village  on 
my  return  to  my  quarters,  when,  just  as  1 
reached  the  wide  open  space  in  front  of  the 
roj-al  balls,  I  found  myself  surrounded  by 
what  I  conjectured  must  be  a  crowd  of  impu- 
dent boys,  who  received  me  with  a  sort  of 
bravado  fight.  They  pointed  their  arrows 
towards  me,  and  behaved  geuerall}'  in  a  man- 
ner at  which  I  could  not  help  teeling  some- 
what irritated,  as  it  betokened  unwarrantable 
liberty  and  intentional  disrespect.  My  mis- 
apprehension was  soon  corrected  by  the  Niara- 
niam  people  about  me,  '  They  are  Tikkitikki,' 
said  they;  'you  imagine  that  tbej'  are  boys, 
but  in  truth  they  are  men  ;  nay,  men  that  can 
fight.' 

A  brief  account  may  now  be  given  of  the 
little  Pygmy 'that  1  carried  off  and  kept  with 
me  during  the  remainder  of  my  wanderings 
till  I  was  again  in  Nubia,  who  for  a  year  and 


346 


THE    FRIEND. 


a  half  became  my  companion,  thriving  under 
my  care  and  growing  almost  as  affectionate 
as  a  son. 

Nolwithstanding  all  my  assiduity  and  at- 
teniion,  1  am  sorry  to  record  that  Nsewue 
died  in  Berber,  from  a  prohmged  attack  ol 
dysentery,  originating  not  so  much  in  any 
change  of  climate,  or  any  alteration  in  his 
mode  of  livicff,  as  in  bis  immoderate  exces.- 
in  eating,  a  propensity  which  no  influence  on 
my  part  was  sufficient  to  control. 

During  the  last  ten  months  of  his  life,  mj- 
protege  did  not  make  any  growth  at  all.  I 
think  I  may  therefore  presume  that  his  height 
would  never  have  exceeded  4  feet  7  inches, 
which  was  his  measurement  at  the  time  of  his 
death." 

The  Akka  appear  to  be  a  branch  of  a  series 
of  dwarf  races,  which  exhibit  all  the  character 
istics  of  an  aboriginal  stock,  and  extend  along 
'the  equator  entirely  across  Africa.  They  are 
probably  closely  allied  to  the  Bushmen  of 
South  Africa. 


For  "The  Friend." 

On  Dress. 

That  devoted  and  faithful  laborer  in  the 
Church  of  Christ,  Sarah  Grubb,  writes  thus: 
"  From  a  fear  of  being  instrumental  in  settling 
down  3'oung  people  especially,  in  the  form  of 
godliness  without  the  power,  and  urging  them 
to  an  appearance  which  might  create  self- 
complacence,  and  reconcile  them  to  an  appre- 
hension that  they  are  further  advanced  in  the 
work  of  religion  than  is  really  the  case,  1  have 
often  forborne  to  drop  such  advice  upon  the 
subject  of  dress  amongst  those  who  were  in- 
consistent in  their  appearance,  as  sometimes  I 
felt  the  testimony  of  Truth  to  dictate ;  a  depar 
ture  from  true  simplicity  herein  being  gener- 
ally obvious.  At  large  meetings  particularly, 
where  Friends  from  distant  parts  are  col- 
lected, there  is  a  considerable  appearance  of  in- 
consistency in  clothing  and  demeanor  ivhich,  vnth 
many  other  things,  indicate  a  love  of  the  world 
and  a  fellowship  loith  it,  but  though  a  regulation 
herein  is  only  a  small  part  of  the  good  tree,  yet 
it  is  as  assuredly  a  part,  as  the  more  striking  con- 
stituents of  a  Christian."  What  will  our  young, 
fiery,  Arminian  Quakers  reply  to  that. 

Thos.  Shillitoe  relates  an  account  of  a  young 
man,  a  member  of  the  Society,  appearing  be- 
fore a  judge,  in  England,  rt-fused  the  oath, 
(as  by  the  laws  of  England  Friends  only  were 
allowed  an  affirmation),  questioned  whether 
a  person  fashionably  attired  could  be  one, 
when  being  assured  thereof,  he  remarked  : 
"  The  time  was  ivhen  those  people  ivere  known  by 
their  dress,  but  that  it  appeared  no  longer  to  be 
so."  But  alas!  it  is  no  longer  with  us  as  it 
was  with  Thos.  Elwood  at  his  first  conviuce- 
ment  (who  as  yet  had  not  conformed  to  the 
simple  plain  dress),  being  taken  at  a  meeting 
of  Friends,  and  having  on  a  fashionable  moun- 
taineer cap,  was  more  hurt  to  hear  the  people 
remark,  ''They  would  warrant  he  was  no 
Quaker,"  than  he  cared  about  imprisonment; 
nevertheless,  "the  tree  is  known  by  its  fruit." 
O  that  the  spirit  of  our  predecessors  mayibe 
revived,  who  were  not  ashamed  of,  but  gloried 
in  that  cross  by  which  they  were  crucified  to 
the  world  and  the  world  to  them,  for  it  is  as 
we  are  faithful  in  these  matters,  that  we  shall 
grow  stronger  and  stronger;  but  if  we  are  un- 
faithful in  small  matters  we  shall  not  be  ac- 
counted wortlij'  of  more.  It  is  only  as  we 
pay  attention  to  the  drawings  of  the  Spirit  ofi 
Christ   in   our   own    hearts  that  we  can  be  I 


Christ's,  and  he  will  prove  us  and  try  us, 
and  eventually  give  us  to  sit  with  him  in  the 
heavenly  places  ;  yet  only  so  as  we  are  weaned 
as  from  the  breast  of  the  world,  and  our  hearts 
and  affections  given  up  to  him,  to  mould  us 
and  fashion  us  after  his  blessed  self  We  can- 
not serve  two  masters,  we  cannot  be  of  the 
world  and  of  Chi  ist  too  ;  if  we  love  the  world 
and  the  ways  of  it,  we  cannot  love  him  who 
came  to  redeem  us  therefrom.  What  if  the 
world  hate  us,  we  shall  be  loved  of  God.  To 
be  esteemed  b}^  the  Saviour,  and  to  be  per- 
mitted to  lean  on  his  bosom,  is  worth  more 
than  this  world  can  give  us.  Let  us  be  like 
Moses,  who  preferred  the  reproach  of  Christ 
much  bej-ond  all  the  riches  and  grandeur  ol 
Egj'pt.  JMosi-8  never  could  have  been  the  de- 
liverer of  Israel  if  he  had  not  first  refused  to 
be  called  the  son  of  Pharoah's  daughter,  and 
cast  his  lot  with  the  Lord's  oppressed  jjeople; 
neither  can  any  be  valiant  for  Christ  now, 
only  as  they  thoroughly  decide  to  manifest 
by  all  their  actions  that  they  are  his  ;  and  1 
am  not  without  hopes  that  the  Lord  will  pre- 
pare a  pe<_iple,  by  whom  the  truth  shall  arise 
and  spreafi,  even  as  the  orb  of  day  dispels  the 
darkness  of  the  night,  yet  only  so  as  we  are 
made  willing  to  give  up  all  for  his  sake,  and 
to  be  bj"  a  vain  professing  people,  accounted 
as  fools  tor  Christ's  sake  ;  there  is  certainly  a 
shaking  in  Babylon,  she  must  fall,  for  the 
Lord  hath  said  it.  S.  C. 

Orleans  Co.,  N.  Y.,  6lh  mo.  4th,  1874. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Sufferings  of  a  Lost  Man. 

(Concludtd  from  page  338.) 

The  melancholy  narrative  proceeds:  "At 
'  Town  Falls,'  I  spent  the  first  half  of  a  day 
in  capturing  a  grasshopper,  and  the  remainder 
in  a  fruitless  effort  to  catch  a  mess  of  trout. 
In  the  agony  of  disappointment,  I  resolved  to 
fish  no  more.  A  spirit  of  rebellion  seized  me. 
'  Why  is  it,'  I  asked  of  myself,  'that  in  the 
midst  of  abundance,  every  hour  meeting  with 
objects  which  would  restore  strength  and 
vigor  and  energj',  every  moment  contriving 
some  device  to  procure  the  nourishment  my 
wasting  frame  required,  I  should  meet  witli 
these  repeated  and  discouraging  failures  ?' 
Thoughts  of  the  early  teachings  of  a  pious 
mother  suppressed  these  feelings.  Oh  !  how 
often  have  the  recollections  of  a  loved  New- 
England  home,  and  the  memories  of  a  happ}- 
childhood,  cheered  my  sinking  spirits,  and 
dissipated  the  gathering  gloom  of  despair! 
There  were  thoughts  and  feelings  and  mental 
anguishes  without  number,  that  visited  me 
during  mj^  period  of  trial,  that  never  can  be 
known  to  any  but  my  God  and  myself  Bitter 
as  was  my  experience,  it  was  not  unrelieved 
by  some  of  the  most  precious  moments  1  have 
ever  known." 

Soon  after  leaving  "Town  Falls,"  Everts 
entered  the  open  country.  Pine  forests  and 
fallen  timber  were  changed  for  sage  brush  and 
desolation,  with  o  casional  traets  of  stunteil 
verdure,  barren  hill-sides,  and  ravines  .filled 
ivith  the  rocky  debris  of  the  adjacent  moun- 
tains. Rising  one  morning  he  found  the 
ground  white  with  snow,  and  the  air  tilled 
with  the  falling  flakes.  He  became  bewil- 
dered and  lost  the  course  of  travel.  Nothing 
remained  for  him  but  to  find  the  river  and  fol- 
low its  current.  After  a  few  hours  of  stum- 
bling and  scrambling  among  rocks  he  came 
to  the  side  of  the  deep  canon  through  which 


it  ran,  and  with  great  difficulty  descended  ti 
I  he  margin.  After  drinking  copiously  he  su 
beside  the  river  a  long  while,  wailing  for  thii 
storm  to  abate  so  that  he  could  make  a  fire- 
Finally  he  concluded  to  return  to  the  phici 
he  had  spent  the  previous  night,  where  Ik 
ibund  a  few  embers  in  the  ashes,  and  witl 
persevering  effort  at  last  kindled  a  flame 
Here,  on  this  bleak  mountain  side,  he  think 
ho  must  have  passed  two  nights  beside  thi 
tire  in  the  storm.  Many  times  during  eacl 
night,  he  crawled  to  the  little  clump  of  treei 
to  gather  wood  and  brush,  and  the  broket 
limbs  of  fallen  tree-tops.  Before  leaving  th 
forest  he  had  filled  his  pouches  with  thistle 
roots,  knowing  that  he  should  not  find  any  o 
them  in  the  open  country,  and  these  formec 
the  whole  of  his  subsistence  during  the  re 
mainder  of  his  wanderings.  A  few  more  dayi 
of  anxiety  and  extreme  suffering  succeeded 
when  at  last,  on  the  thirty-seventh  day  sinc( 
he  lost  the  exploring  party,  he  was  found  bj 
two  men  who  were  in  search  of  him.  Th< 
occurrences  of  the  day  of  rescue  must  be  giver 
in  Evert's  own  words.  He  says :  "  I  resumec 
nij- journey  the  nest  morning,  with  the  belie 
that  I  should  make  no  more  fires  with  mj 
lens.  I  must  save  a  brand,  or  perish.  Th( 
day  was  raw  and  gusty  ;  an  east  wind  charge( 
with  storm,  penetrated  me  with  irritatinj 
keenness.  After  walking  a  few  miles  th 
storm  came  on,  and  a  coldness  unlike  anj 
other  I  had  ever  felt  seized  me.  It  enterec 
all  my  bones.  I  attempted  to  build  a  fire  bu 
could  not  make  it  burn.  Seizing  a  brand,  ] 
stumbled  blindly  on,  stopping  within  thi 
shadow  of  ever}'  rock  and  clump  to  renew 
energy  for  a  final  conflict  for  life.  A  solemi 
conviction  that  death  was  near,  that  at  eucl" 
pause  my  limbs  would  refuse  further  service' 
and  that  I  should  sink  helpless  and  dying  it 
my  path,  overwhelmed  me  with  terror.  Amie 
all  this  tumult  of  the  mind,  I  felt  that  I  hac 
done  all  that  man  could  do.  I  knew  that  it; 
two  or  three  days  more  I  could  ett'ect  my  de 
liverance,  and  I  derived  no  little  satisfactior 
from  the  thought,  that,  as  I  was  now  in  th 
broad  trail,  my  remains  would  be  found,  anc 
my  friends  relieved  of  doubt  as  to  my  fate 
Once  only  the  thought  flashed  across  my  mine 
that  I  should  be  saved,  and  I  seemed  to  heai' 
a  whispered  command  to  '  struggle  on.'  Grop 
ing  along  the  side  of  a  hill,  I  became  suddenly 
sensible  of  a  sharp  reflection,  as  of  burnishec 
steel.  Looking  up,  through  half  closed  eyes 
two  rough  but  kindly  faces  met  my  gaze. 

'  Are  you  Mr.  Everts  ?' 

'  Yes  ;  all  that  is  left  of  him.' 

'  We  have  come  for  you.' 

'  Who  sent  you  ?' 

'Judge  Lawrence  and  other  friends.' 

'  God  bless  him  and  them,  and  you  !  I  an: 
saved!'  and  with  these  words,  powerless  o: 
further  eftort,  I  fell  forward  into  the  arms  o: 
my  preservers,  in  a  state  of  unconsciousness 
I  was  saved.  On  the  very  brink  of  the  rivei 
which  divides  the  known  from  the  unknown 
strong  arms  snatched  me  from  the  final  plunge, 
and  kind  ministrations  wooed  me  back  to  life. 

Baronet  and  Pricliette,  my  two  preservers, 
by  the  usual  appliances,  soon  restored  me  to 
consciousness,  made  a  camp  on  the  spot,  and 
while  one  went  to  Fort  Ellis,  a  distance  ol 
seventy  miles,  to  return  with  remedies  to  rS' 
store  digestion,  and  an  ambulance  to  convey 
me  to  that  post,  the  other  sat  by  my  side,  and 
with  all  the  care,  sympathy,  and  solicitude  ol 
a  brother,  ministered  to  my  frequent  necessi- 


THE    FRIEND. 


347 


iies.  In  two  daj's  1  was  sufficiently  recovered 
n  strenirth  to  be  moved  twenty-  miles  down 
;he  trail  to  the  cabin  of  some  miners  who 
jrere  prospecting  in  that  vicinit}'.  From  these 
men  1  received  every  possible  attention  whicli 
heir  humane  and  generous  natures  could 
levise.  A  good  bed  was  provided,  g:ime  was 
iilled  to  make  broth,  and  the  best  stores  of 
heir  larder  placed  at  ni}'  command.  For 
four  days,  at  a  time  when  ever\-  day's  labor 
was  invaluable  in  their  pursuit,  they  aban- 
ioned  their  work  to  aid  in  my  restoration. 
Owing  to  the  protruded  inaction  of  the  sys- 
tem, and  the  long  jieriod  which  must  transpire 
before  Prichette's  return  with  remedies,  my 
friends  had  serious  doubts  of  my  recovery. 

The  nii^ht  after  my  arrival  at  the  cabin, 
while  suffering  the  most  excruciating  agony, 
ind  thinking  that  I  had  only  been  saved  to 
iie  among  friends,  a  loud  knock  was  heard  at 
he  cabin  door.  An  old  man  in  mountain  eos- 
iuine  entered — a  hunter,  whose  life  was  spent 
among  the  mountains.  lie  was  on  his  waj- 
to  find  a  brother.  He  listened  to  the  storj'  of 
my  sufferings,  and  tears  ra])idly  coursed  each 
other  down  his  rough,  weather-beaten  face. 
Bui  when  he  was  told  of  my  present  necessity, 
brightening  in  a  moment,  he  exclaimed: 

'  Why,  Lord  bless  you,  if  that  is  all,  I  have 
ithe  very  i-emedy  you  need.  In  two  hours' 
llinie  all  shall  be  well  with  you.' 
[  He  left  the  cabin,  returning  quickly  with  a 
(Back  filled  with  the  fat  of  a  bear  which  he  had 
[killed  a  few  hours  before.  From  this  ho  ren- 
idered  out  a  pint  measure  of  oil.  I  drank  the 
iwhole  of  it.  It  proved  to  be  the  needed 
iremedy,  and  the  next  day,  freed  from  pain, 
■with  appetite  and  digestion  re-established,  I 
|felt  that  good  food  and  plentv'  of  it  were  only 
ineeessary  for  an  early  recoverj-. 

In  a  day  or  two  I  took  leave  of  my 


to  proclaim  salvation.     Perhaps  tlio  present 

dispensation  through  which  our  poor  Society 

is  passing,  is  as  grievous  as  the  time  of  Israel's 

"  7th  mo.  2d,  185.S.    Oh  !  how  few  there  are  bond  service  in   Egypt;  j-et  it  is  good  to  ro- 

to  whom  we  dare  speak  unreservedly  in  thi.s !  member  'Ho  (the  Lord)  brought  them  out  of 


For  -'The  FripnJ." 

Memoirs  ami  Letters  of-  Sarah  Hillmaii. 

(Coi  timii'ii  Irum  pai;e  SoS.) 


lay;  really  it  does  sink  one's  heart  to  see 
those  we  love,  so  ready  to  doubt  the  motives 
by  wiiich  we  are  actuated,  let  us  do  as  we  may: 
iKJwever,  one  assurance  comforts  me,  that 
•the  foundation  of  tiod  standeth  sure,  having 
this  seal,  the  Lord  knoweth  them  that  are 
his.'  Let  then  our  feeble  endeav<M-s  for  the 
])ronii>tion  of  the  kingilom  of  our  Blesse<l  Ke- 
deemer,  be  judged  of  by  criticizing,  cavilling 
ones,  who  liave  little  conception  of  the  con- 
flicts of  our  spirits,  if  we  can  onl}'  keej)  hold 
of  the  confidence  that  we  have  acted  faitlifiillj' 
as  in  his  sight  (however  feebly  it  may  have 
been)  we  need  not  fear  but  that  through 
mercy,  support  will  be  administered  unto  us, 
and  strength  according  to  our  day. 

Oh,  would  that  everj'thing  that  brings 
death  might  be  purged  away  from  our  hearts 
individuall}',  that  we  might  become  united 
together  in  the  holy  fear  of  the  Lord,  having 
one  blessed  point  in  view,  that  so  the  name 
of  our  Father  in  Heaven  might  be  glorified  in 
and  amongst  us  ;  that  that  daj-  might  arive, 
spoken  of  by  the  prophet,  when  •  Bphraiiu 
should  not  envj-  Jiidah,  nor  Judah  vex  Eph- 
raim;'  and  nothing  be  found  in  all  the  Lord's 
holy  mountain  to  hurt  or  destroy." 

"P/iilada.,  2d  mo.  1st,  1853.  *  '*  *  Another 
champion  tor  the  blessed  cause  of  truth  and 
righteousness  has  ceased  to  lift  up  his  voice 
among  the  sons  of  men.  Will  not  some  of  the 
words  spoken  to  and  respecting  dear  llinch- 
man  Haines,  rise  up  again  in  remembrance  in 
the  minds  of  some,  and  cause  bitter  regret 
that  an  aged  patriarch,  who  could  say  with 
Obadiah  'I,  thy  servant,  f.ar  the  Lord  from 


_..  ..  ^..j   --    ... -eave  ot  my  kinc 

friends  with  a  feeling  of  regret  at  parting,  my  youth,' should  have  one  .sleepless  hour  on 
and  of  gratitude  for  their  kin'duess,  as  endur-  laccmint  thereof  ?  Oh,  it  wouW  be  well  to  re- 
ing  as  life. 


i  Meeting  the  carriage  on  my  way,  I  pro- 
ice<'ded  to  Boseman,  where  I  remained  among 
lold  friends  who  gave  me  every  attention  until 
.my  health  was  sufficiently  restored  to  allow 
ime  to  retlirn  to  my  home  at  Helena. 
;  My  heartfelt  thanks  are  due  to  the  mem- 
ibers  of  the  expedition,  all  of  whom  devoted 
.seven,  and  some  of  them  twelve  days  to  the 
jSearch  for  me  before  they  left  Yellowstone 
;Lake;  and  to  Juiige  Lawrence,  of  Helena, 
and  the  friends  who  co-operated  with  him  in 
the  offer  of  reward  which  sent  Baronet  and 
Prichette  to  my  rescue. 

My  narrative  is  finished.     In  the  course  of 
!  events  the  time  is  not  far  distant  when  the 
.wonders  of  the  Yellowstone  will  be  made  ac- 
cessible to  all  lovers  of  sublimity,  grandeur 
and  novelty  in  natural  scenery,  and  its  majes- 
tic waters  become  the  abode  of  civilization 
'  and  refinement ;  and  when  that  arrives,  I  hope 


member  that  our  Father  in  Heaven  accepts 
what  is  done  unto  his  children  and  servants, 
his  poor,  as  done  unto  himself;  inasmuch  as 
ye  did  it,  or  did  it  not  to  one  of  the  least  of 
these  my  brethren,  ye  did  or  did  not  to  Me. 
Sweetly  and  peacefully  lias  he  finished  his 
course  and  joined  the  angelic  throng  around 
the  mercy  seat  I  have  no  doubt,  in  celebrating 
the  praises  of  that  God  and  Saviour  whom  he 
delighted  to  serve  on  earth,  and  who  has 
honored  him  many  times  in  the  assemblies  of 
his  people,  while  he,  dear  man,  could  acknovv- 
ledge  '  1  am  all  unworthy,'  to  thy  name  be  the 
glory.  He  testified  on  one  occasion  lately  the 
faith  in  which  he  had  lived  ho  hoped  to  die 
in;  it  was  sufficient  for  him  in  life,  and  it 
would  be  sufficient  in  death.  Oh,  how  ten- 
derly were  thy  dear  parents  brought  to  mj' 
remembrance,  as  I  sat  and  gaz'd  upon  his  clay 


cold  face.    They  have  poured  forth  their  sliuIs 
together  as  water,  thought  I,  for  themselves 

in  happier  mood  and  under  more  auspicious  and  for  Jerusalem's  progeny,  and  now  their 
.  circumstances  to  revisit  scenes  fraught  for  me  i  work  is  finished,  and  they  are  together  sing 
■  with  such  thrilling  interest;  to  ramble  along  [iof^  Alleluia,  Alleluia! 

the<rlowingheach"ofBes8ieLake;tositdown|     The   storm,   methinks,   has   not   spent  its 

among  the  hot  springs  under  the  shadow  of  might,  and    the    champions,  valiant  for   the 

Mount  Everts;  to  thread  unscared  the  mazy  |  Truth,  many  of  them,  are  called  from  the  field. 

forests,    retrace   the    dreary  journey    to   the  i  What  remains  for  us  to  do  ?  Ah,  there  is  little 
.Madison  Eano-e,  and  with  enraptured  fancy  ai^y  of  ""•  can  do,  but  endeavor  to  watch  unto  ends    being   secured,  an    inheritance   among 

gaze  upon  thfT  mingled  crjories  and  terrors  of  pi'ayer,  and  stand  in  readiness  when  the  sound  Sail  them  that  are  sanctified  being  obtained 

the  great  falls  and  raa^'vellous  canon,  and  of  the  going  is  heard  in  the  tops  of  the  mul- [through  grace.  *  *  *  At  seasons  when 
:  to  enjoy  in  happy  contrast  with  the  trials  berry  trees,  to  answer  the  call  of  the  holyiit  would  seem  as  though  f\iith  would  fail,  it  is 
'  they  recall,  their  power  to  delight  elevate.  Captain  who  has  a  right  to  dispose  of  his  ser- jgood  to  bear  in  mind  that  'our  Redeemer  is 
!  and  overwhelm  the  mind  with  their  wondrous  ■^ants  as  it  pleaseth  him,  whether  to  remain  as  strong,  the  Lord  of  Hosts  is  his  tfame  ;   He 

and  majestic  beauty."  |  among  the  pots  for  a  long  season,  or  whether  i -will  thoroughly  plead  the  cause  of  his  people, 


darkness  and  the  shadow  of  death  (when  they 
cried  unto  him),  and  brake  their  bonds  in 
sunder.'  " 

"  r/ulada  ,  1st  mo.  2:id,  \S^^i.  *  *  *  It 
seems  to  me  that  the  rich,  and  the  great,  and 
the  wise  of  this  world,  are  as  much  opposed 
to  the  simjilicit}'  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus, 
as  they  were  in  that  day  when  our  blessed 
Redeemer  thanked  his  Father  that  ho  had  hid 
the  m^-steries  of  the  kingdom  from  them,  and 
revealed  them  unto  babes.  Ami  they  would 
fain  have  a  separate  altar,  and  not  mingle 
with  any  but  the  wise  and  great.  Is  he 
wealthy?  Is  he  intellectual?  or  learned  or 
talented,  then  we  must  kee])  caste.  Well  all 
this  must  die  the  death.  The  foundation  of 
God  standeth  sure,  having  this  seal  affixed, 
upon  it,  'the  Lord  knoweth  them  that  are 
his.'  Oh,  how  precious  is  this  seal.  May  it 
be  fixed  upon  us,  my  dear  friend,  that  with 
the  apostle  in  holy  confidence  we  may  be  en- 
abled to  say,  'Who  shall  separate  us  from  the 
love  of  Christ?'  even  though  we  should  have 
to  suffer  more  than  we  have  ever  yet  known; 
of  being  kdled,  as  he  said,  all  the  daj'  long, 
and  accounted  as  sheep  for  the  slaughter;  if 
haply  we  may  also  be  qualified  to  add  as  did 
the  great  apostle  from  living  experience,  'in 
all  these  things  we  are  more  than  conquerors 
throuLch  Him  that  loved  us.'" 

"  Philadn.  8th  mo.  Sd,  1854.  *  *  How 
solemn  are  the  sermons  we  daily  meet;  even 
man}'  in  a  day.  As  Leighton  says,  the  bill  of 
mortality  is  truly  very  large.  Though  among 
our  friends  there  is  no  sickness  that  I  know 
of  partaking  of  the  nature  of  the  epidemic. 

'  Leaves  have  their  time  to  fall, 

And  flowers  to  wither  at  the  north  wind's  breath. 
And  stars  to  set — but  all, 

Thou  bast  all  seasons  for  tbine  own,  O  Deatli !' 

The  poet's  description  is  abundantly  evinced 
in  the  experience  of  each  one  of  us  at  this 
solemn  season,  when  the  Lord's  voice  is  cry- 
ing unto  the  city,  and  the  men  of  wisdom  will 
see  his  name.  Oh,  may  we  all  hear  the  rod 
and  Him  who  hath  appointed  it,  that  while  his 
judgments  are  abroad  in  the  earth  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  world  may  learn  righteousness; 
and  thus  by  hearkening  to  the  Lord's  voice, 
as  did  the  people  of  Nineveh,  the  threatening 
judgment  may  in  mercy  be  averted,  and  many, 
many  more  be  prepared  to  magnify  the  mercy 
of  their  dear  Lord  and  Saviour,  who  bought 
us  with  his  blood:  even  He  who  was  spoken 
of  by  the  loved  disciple  as  '  the  Lamb  of  God, 
who  taketh  away  the  sins  of  the  world.  Oh, 
how  great  is  his  goodness,  how  long-suffering 
his  mercy !  would  that  every  precious  soul 
might  be  brought  unto  His  footstool,  that  we 
might  obtain  pardon  and  reconciliation  with 
God  the  Father  through  him,  and  thus  come 
to  be  numbered  amongst  the  ransomed  and 
redeemed  ones,  whose  names  are  written  in 
the  Lamb's  book  of  life. 

No  matter  then  how  soon  the  tender  thread 
of  existence  bo  severed,  the  life  that  never 


348 


THE  FRIEND. 


and  execute  judgment  for  them,  and  although 
it  may  be  long  in  coming,  and  many  dark  days 
of  sorrow  may  precede,  yet  my  heart  is  often 
comforted  in  mourning,  from  a  little  view  of 
a  better  day  to  come.  1  may  not  live  to  see  it, 
but  it  seems  sealed  upon  my  spirit  that  there 
shall  come  a  time  to  the  Lord's  dear  children 
when  their  gai'ments  of  mourning  shall  be  ex- 
changed for  those  of  gladness,  and  they  shall 
sing  with  joy  in  their  hearts  of  the  dealings 
of  the  Lord  with  them,  in  the  daj-  when  ho 
led  them  as  it  were  into  darkness,  but  not  into 
light. 

It  seems  to  me  that  dear ,  in  his  late 

trial,  will  be  favored  to  see  the  hand  of  mercy. 
May  it  bo  sealed  to  his  soul's  salvation,  and 
blessed  to  his  house." 


CTo  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Frieuil" 

Scientific  Notes, 
At  the  border  of  the  Lake  of  Geneva  are 
observed  occasional  risings  and  sinkings  of 
the  water  surface.  These  have  been  frequently 
studied  at  Geneva,  and  Vaucher  (more  especi- 
ally in  the  beginning  of  the  eenturj-)  made  a 
full  investigation  of  the  subject,  in  which  he 
was  led  to  the  result  that  these  variations  are 
produced  by  changes  in  the  air  pressure,  and 
80  must  occur  in  other  lakes  also.  When  at 
two  different  parts  of  the  water-surface,  the 
atmosphere  pressure  is  different — when  it  di- 
minishes at  one  part,  while  at  another  it  re- 
mains unaltered  or  rises,  the  water  at  the 
former  will  rise,  and  at  the  latter  it  will  sink. 
The  time  of  the  appearance  of  these  changes, 
and  their  coincidence  with  sudden  baromeU-ic 
variations  harmonized  perfectly  with  this  ex- 
planation. 

Large  Tunnels. — The  great  tunnels  in  Ger- 
many have  been  all  made  for  mining  purposes. 
That  at  Freiberg  is  24  miles  long;  the  Ernst- 
August  and  Georg  at  Clausthal,  Vi\  and  10:; 
miles,  respectively  ;  the  Joseph  IL,  at  Schem- 
nitz,  9J  miles;  the  Eathschonberg,  at  Freiberg, 
8  miles;    the    Mount  Cenis,  7j"^miles,   which 
about  completes  the  European   list.     In  the 
United  States,  the  Hoosac,  in  Massachusetts, 
is  five  miles  long.     The  Sutro,  in  Nevada,  for 
opening  up  the  celebrated  Comstock  lode,  al- 
though only  four   miles   long,  will,  \\-ith  its 
branches  to  the  different  mines,  prove  one  of 
the  most  important  in  America.     The  Sierra 
Madre  tunnel,  at  Black   Hawk,  commenced 
during  the  present  year,  will  be  12  miles  long. 
New  Rubber  Composition  for  Water-proofing. 
John  Macintosh,  whose  name  is  very  familiar 
in    connection  with   the   use  of  water-proof 
fabrics,  has  recently  patented  a  compound  of 
India-rubber  with  carbon,  which  promises  to 
be  very  useful.     He  mixes  about  four  parts  of 
carbon  in  a  fine  powder  with  one  of  caout- 
chouc.    The  mixture  is  accomplished  by  pass- 
ing the  materials  through   rollers  heated  to 
about  250°.     These  rollers  are  very  powerful 
and  fixed  in  strong  bearings.     They  are  pro- 
vided with  spiral  cutters.     The  result  is  that 
the  rubber  will  be  cut,  torn  and  masticated  in 
contact  with   the  dry  carbon,  and    expelled 
from  the  delivering  end  of  the  machine  in  a 
hot,   plastic,  homogeneous    mass,   whence  it 
may  be  conveyed  to  the  feeding  end,  for  a 
second  and  more  complete  treatment.    It  maj' 
then   be  applied  directly  to  the  surface  of  a 
textile  fabric,  such  as  canvass,  by  passing  iti 
under  heavy  pressure  through  heated  rollt-rs.' 
By  this  process,  the  compound  is  forced  intoi 
the  interstices  of  the  fabric. 


prevents  the  India-rubber  from  being  affected 
by  the  heat  of  the  summer  sun,  and  tends  to 
preserve  it  from  the  ordinary  decomposing 
effects  of  the  atmosphere. 

A  new  mode  of  noting  the  direction  of  the  wind 
at  any  altitude. — Waldner,  Professor'of  Mathe- 
matics at  Osthofen,  Germany,  while  engaged 
in  examining  the  solar  spots  some  years  ago, 
had  his  attention  attracted  to  an  immense 
number  of  small  white  particles,  which  sud 
denly  came  into  view.  He  found  that  they 
were  ice  crystals  or  snow-flakes,  floating  like 
the  clouds  in  aerial  currents.  In  the  lower 
part  of  the  atmosphere  there  are  suspended 
in  the  air  particles  of  an  organic  nature,  as 
may  be  seen  by  admitting  a  beam  of  sunlight 
into  a  darkened  room.  It  is  proposed  by 
means  of  these  floating  matters  to  determine 
the  direction  and  force  of  the  wind  at  different 
altitudes  on  cloudless  days,  by  simply  adjust- 
ing a  telescope  so  as  to  give  a  distinct  vision 
at  two,  three  or  more  thousand  feet,  and  to 
note  the  direction  and  rapidity  of  theparticles, 
which  will  then  clearly  be  seen  as  they  cross 
the  field  of  view. 

The  behavior  of  metals  under  strain. — Serious 
weakness  is  often  found  in  large  masses  of 
metals  by  what  is  termed  internal  strain.  If 
a  large  iron  casting  is  allowed  to  cool  rapidly, 
the  outer  particles  quickly  become  solid,  and 
the  cr3-stallization  of  the  interior  particles  is 
effected  under  the  pressure  and  restraint  of 
the  solid  exterior  portions.  The  result  is  a 
degree  of  strain  which  often  materially  lessens 
the  strength  of  the  mass,  and  sometimes  pro- 
duces cracks  in  the  casting.  The  same  con- 
dition of  things  exists  in  a  less  degree  even  in 
wrought  iron.  Some  time  ago,  steel  rods, 
several  inches  in  thickness  were  attempted  to 
be  used  in  the  construction  of  a  large  bridge  ; 
but  they  were  found  to  possess  relatively  but 
a  small  portion  of  the  strength  of  the  same 
steel  cut  into  smaller  bars.  This  subject  has 
recently  been  investigated  by  Prof.  Thurston, 
who  finds  the  harder  metals  more  affected  by 
this  source  of  weakness  than  the  soft  and 
ductile  metals,  probably  because  the  particles 
of  the  latter  more  readily  arrange  themselves 
into  such  positions  as  to  relieve  the  strain 
upon  them.  If  a  bar  of  metal  is  placed  under 
the  action  of  an  external  force,  as  the  bearing 
of  a  heavy  weight,  some  particles  are  "more 
strained  than  others.  If  left  in  this  condition 
the  particles  gradually  shift  positions,  until  the 
strain  is  equalized,  and  thus  become  capable 
of  sustaining  a  pressure,  which,  if  suddenly 
applied,  would  have  broken  the  bar.  On  the 
other  hand,  serious  loss  of  resistance  is  often 
the  result  of  sudden  strain,  as  that  caused  by 
blows. 

Vinegar-producing  Polype. — A  present  was 
lately  made  to  the  Jardin  d'Acclimatisation,  in 
Fai'is,  of  a  polype.  The  day  afier  its  intro- 
duction into  the  Aquarium  it  was  found  to 
have  caused  the  death  of  all  the  animals 
around  it.  The  explanation  was  had  on  ana- 
lyzing the  water  of  the  vessel.  The  polype 
was  one  of  those  rare  animals  whose  bodies, 
when  immersed  in  pure  water,  change  it  into 
a  solution  of  acetic  acid. 


Selected. 

BE  OF  GOOD  CHEER— BE  NOT  AFEAID. 
When  the  sky  is  dark  and  low' ring. 

And  the  tempest  raging  high, 
Billows  swelling,  breakers  roaring, 

Christian,  fear  not — God  is  nigh. 

Tossed  amid  the  wild  commotion, 

Winds  nor  waves  can  thee  o'erwhelm ; 

Thy  frail  bark  shall  stem  the  ocean — 
Christ  is  sitting  at  the  helm. 

What  though  mighty  waves  are  rolling, 

And  all  human  help  is  vain  ? 
There  is  one  the  storm  controlling 

Over  all  thy  God  doth  reign. 

Child  of  God,  thou'rt  not  forsaken  ; 

Thou  art  still  thy  Father's  care ; 
Let  not  faith  in  him  be  shaken. 

He  doth  hear  and  answer  prayer. 

'Tis  in  love  that  he  doth  chasten, 

To  draw  closer  to  his  breast; 
Stormy  winds  thy  voyage  hasten 

To  thy  bright,  eternal  rest. 

Soon  shall  end  thy  tribulation, 
Soon  shall  dawn  a  brighter  day  ; 

Rest  in  Christ's  sweet  consolation, 
"  Lo,  I  am  with  thee  alway." 

Yes,  in  safety  he  will  guide  thee 

Over  life's  tempestuous  sea; 
He  knows  all  that  doth  betide  thee, 

And  will  thy  sure  refuge  be. 

Even  now  the  coast  thou'rt  nearing; 

Soon  thy  feet  shall  touch  the  .strand ; 
See  the  mountain  tops  appearing, 

Bathed  in  light — Emmanuel's  land. 


THE  BIRTH  RECORD. 

Sitting  to-night  in  my  old  arm-chair, 

With  my  Bible  on  my  knee, 
I  read  from  its  record  page  of  birth 

The  names  of  children  three; 
And  written  beneath,  in  the  same  strong  hand, 

While  the  heart  was  breaking  with  pain, 
'  The  Lord  hath  given  and  taken  away," 

But  "  blessed  be  his  name." 

With  two,  the  record  of  life  was  short. 

Like  a  summer's  day  of  joy  ; 
1  can  see  them  now,  with  these  dim  old  eyes. 

My  little  girl  and  boy  ; 
And  I  think  of  them  when  I  read  the  words 

In  an  old,  old  book,  which  saith, 
'They  were  lovely  and  pleasant  in  their  lives. 

And  divided  not  in  death." 

For  the  other — "  my  baby"  I  call  him  still — 

Though  he  grew  to  manhood  tall, 
When  they  told  me  God  had  taken  him, 

I  felt  he  had  taken  my  all: 
And  long  I  cherished  rebellious  thoughts, 

Before  I  could  learn  to  say, 
"Blessed  be  the  Lord.     'Twas  he  that  gave, 

'Tis  he  that  hath  taken  away." 

So  when  I  take  this  sacred  Book 

Where  God  hath  writ  his  will, 
I  can  read  in  peace  my  children's  names 

While  I  say,  "  My  heart,  be  still !" 
And  the  dear,  dear  hand  that  wrote  those  names 

Grasps  mine  in  trust  and  love; 
"  Dear  wife,  their  names  are  also  writ 

In  the  Book  of  Life  above  !" 


i 


I 


Friendship,  true  friendship,  is  indeed  a  pre- 
cious thing— a  rare  gem— hard  to  find.  It  is 
however,  to  be  met  with  here  below.  It  is 
unchangeable   as    the    source  from  which  it 


springs.     Its  value  is  equally  known  and  ap- 
.,  .  ,      .      iiD'l  so  becomes  predated  in   prosperity  and  in  adversity.— 

as  it  were  incorporated  with  it.     The  carbon '&  i.  (?ruW.    '       ^       -^  •' 


Palm-wine. — On  the  warmer  plains,  the 
wine-palm  (Cocos  butyracea)  is  grown.  I  saw 
many  of  them  near  San  Ubaldo.  The  wine 
is  very  simply  prepared.  The  tree  is  felled, 
and  an  oblong  hole  cut  into  it,  just  below  the 
crown  of  leaves.  This  hole  is  eight  inches 
deep,  passing  nearly  through  the  trunk.  It 
is  about  a  foot  long  and  four  inches  broad  ; 
and  in  this  hollow  the  juice  of  the  tree  im- 
mediately begins  to  collect,  scarcely  any  run- 
ning out  at  the  butt  where  it  has  been  cut 
off.  This  tendency  of  the  sap  to  ascend  is 
well  shown  in  another  plant,  the  water  liana 


THE    FRIEND. 


349 


ro  gel  the  water  from  this  it  must  bo  cut  first 
i8  high  as  one  can  reach  ;  then  about  a  foot 
rem  the  ground,  and  out  of  a  length  of  about 
.even  feet,  a  pint  of  fine  cool  water  will  run  ; 
)ut  if  cut  at  the  bottom  first,  the  sap  will  as- 
!end  so  rapidly  that  very  little  will  be  oh- 
ained.  In  three  days  after  cutting  the  wine- 
)alm  the  hollow  will  be  tilled  witii  a  clear 
•ellowish  wine,  the  fermented  juice  of  the 
ree ;  and  this  will  continue  to  secrete  daily 
or  twenty  days,  during  which  the  tree  will 
lave  3-ielded  some  gallons  of  wine.  I  was 
old  that  a  very  large  grove  of  the  trees  was 
^t  down  by  the  Government  near  Grenada,  on 
iccount  of  the  excesses  of  the  Indians,  who 
ised  to  assemble  there  on  their  festivals,  and 
ret  drunk  on  the  palm  wine.  The  Indians 
if  Nicaragua,  when  the  Spaniards  first  came 
mongst  them,  objected  to  the  preaching  ot 
he  padres  against  intemperance.  They  said, 
'getting  drunk  did  no  man  any  harm." — 
Belt's  Xaturalist  in  JS^icaragua. 


"Rcfp  the  Heart  Alive." 
The  longer  I  live,  the  more  expedient  I  find 
t  to  endeavor  more  and  more  to  extend  my 
ympathies  and  aftections.  The  natural  ten- 
ienc3'  of  advancing  }'ear8  is  to  narrow  and 
;ontract  these  feelings.  I  do  not  mean  that 
!  wish  to  form  a  new  friendship  every  day,  to 
Dcrease  mj-  circle  of  intimates  ;  these  are  very 
lifferent  affairs.  But  I  find  it  conduces  to 
ny  mental  health  and  happiness  to  find  out 
ill  I  can  which  is  amialile  and  lovable  in 
,hose  I  come  in  contact  with,  and  make  the 
nost  of  it.  It  may  fall  very  far  short  of  what 
[  was  once  wont  to  dream  of;  it  may  not  sup- 
)ly  the  place  of  what  I  have  known,  felt,  and 
iastcd,  but  it  is  better  than  nothing.  It  seems 
;o  keep  the  feelings  and  affections  in  exercise ; 
t  keeps  the  heart  alive  in  its  humanity;  and 
intil  we  shall  all  be  spiritual  this  is  alike  our 
iutv  and  our  interest. — Bernard  Barton. 


For  "The  Friend." 

.Something  more  about  Animal  Character. 

(Continued  from  page  342  ) 

Speaking  of  cats  exhibiting  intelligence  at 
iimes,  as  marked  as  other  animals,  I  am  re 
nainded  of  one  that  lived  in  the  family  of  one 
)f  my  relatives  who  evinced  frequent  in 
stances  of  it;  and  on  repeated  occasions  at 
)ne  time,  she  certainly  showed  remarkable 
ihrewdness.  They  had  been  again  and  again 
mnoj-ed  by  having  the  front  door  bell  rung, 
md  on  its  being  promptly  attended  to,  find- 
ing no  one  there.  Concluding  it  was  pro- 
Bably  done  by  some  runaway  boys,  one  day 
when  it  had  bee^p  repeated  pretty  quickly  in 
succession,  one  of  the  family  determined  to 
watch  from  the  parlor  window,  to  detect,  if 
he  could,  the  offender.  Soon  the  bell  rang 
igain,  but  no  one  had  gone  near  the  door  step, 
rhe  mystery  was  now  to  be  solved  in  some 
^ther  way  ;  when  one  of  the  girls  in  the 
kitchen — which  I  think  was  in  the  basement — • 
happened  to  observe  that  sometimes  as  soon 
18  she  opened  the  kitchen  stair  door,  to  at- 
tend to  the  ringing  of  the  front  door  bell,  puss 
would  dash  through,  and  up  the  stairs.  They 
then  feeling  satisfied,  that  she  was  at  least  on 
the  alert  for  these  opportunities,  she  was 
watched;  and  was  soon  discovered  climbing 
up  to  the  top  of  a  high  wood  pile  in  the  cel- 
lar,— which  communicated  with  the  kitchen, 
the  door  being  often  opened, — over  which  the 
bell-wire  passed  ;  and  jumping  on  it,  or  work- 
ing at  it  in  some  way  until  the  bell  rang ; 


then  she  would  quickly  spring  down,  and  be  and  roof  of  his  house,  certainly  exhibited  al- 
ready to  run  up  the  stairs,  when  the  doorat  the  together,  a  most  remarkable  train  of  appar- 
foot  of  them  was  opened.  Here  then  seemed  |ent  reasoning  and  decision,  which  would  bo 
to  be  reasoning  and  drawing  conclusions.    She  no  discredit  to  human  intellect. 

The  account  fjiven  in  the  first  extracts  from 
P.  G.  11.  on  animal  character,  of  the  cow  who 
was  so  restive  her  owner  could  not  milk  her 
without  letting  her  have  a  calf  to  lick,  was 
pened  to  ring  the  bell  by  bending  the  wire  !somewhat  curious.  But  there  did  not  seem  to 
while  walking  on  the  top  of  the  wood  pile,  [me  anything  very  remarkable  about  it,  nor 
she  observed  cause  and  effect;  and  soon  my  ]calculated  to  "grate  on  our  sensibilities," 
lady  availed  herselfof  her  acquired  knowledge  I  that  the  cow,  when  she  accidentall}-  ri]iped 
and  ability  to  ])rotit  by  it,  and  rang  the  bell  [open  the  bag  made  of  the  skin  of  her  calf  that 


had  observed  that  when  the  bell  in  the  kitt'hen 
was  rung,  the  door  was  opened  ;  and  when 
on  some  occasion,  indulging  the  cat  ]iropen- 
sity  for  climbing  on  high  ]>laces,  she  had  hap 


when  she  wished  some  one  to  wait  upon,  and 
open  the  door  for  her. 

Though  numerous  instances  are  recorded  of 
the  intelligence  of  the  dog,  some  so  extra- 
ordinary, that  they  would  be  considered,  had 
man  been  the  actor,  as  no  small  evidence  of 
the  brightness  of  his  intellect; — some  indeed 
too  much  80  to  be  attributed  to  his  reasoning 
powers  at   all,  but  rather,  to   the   immediate 


had  died, — which  had  been  filled  with  ha}-,  by 
her  master,  and  given  her  to  lick  to  keep  her 
quiet, — should  immediately  eat  the  hay — the 
provender  she  was  in  the  habit  of  feeding 
upon  ;  the  delicious  fragrance  of  which  would 
at  once  8])eak  for  its  identit}',  though  it  was 
found  in  so  queer  a  place  ;  for  I  do  not  believe 
she  took  it  for  her  calf  at  all.  It  died  so 
soon — on    the   daj^    of  its    birth — she    could 


nfluence  of  an  overruling  Providence, — 3-01,  hardly  have  known  it  as  her  calf,  certainly 
many  more  might  doubtless  be  added  to  the! not  long  enough  to  be  expected  to  love  it. 
list.  1  remember  one  instance  which  was  re-  And  just  supposing  the  unnatural  dismal  look- 
lated  b3- the  owner  of  the  dog  to  a  member, ing  lump,  "  without  head  or  feet,"  had  hap- 
of  our  famil}',  which  was  certainl3-  ver}'  re-  pened  to  have  ndled  towards  her,  it  is  most 


markable.  The  dog  one  evening  had  been 
lying  quietlj-  before  an  open  fire-place — ap- 
parentl}-  asleep.  When  he  suddenly  started 
up  and  stood  tor  a  short  time  as  if  listening. 
He  then  went  to  the  door  and  seemed  anxious 
to  get  out ;  on  its  being  opened  heimmediatel}- 
went  through,  and  ran  rapidl3-  up  the  stairs 
all  the  wa}^  to  the  garret  door.  It  being  sin- 
gular, and  so  rare  for  him  to  act  thus,  and 
being  a  ver3'  intelligent  dog,  he  was  followed  ; 
on  opening  the  door,  for  which  he  was  eagerl3' 
waiting,  he  went  in  paused  awhile  as  if  listen- 
ing or  dissatisfied,  then  soon  came  back,  and 
dashed  down  the  stairs  again  to  the  front 
door.  Appearing  impatient  to  go  out,  his 
master  promptly  opened  it ;  when  outside, 
he  waited  on  the  neighbor's  step  which 
joined  that  of  his  master,  and  seemed  to  en- 
treat to  have  their  door  opened.  His  whole 
conduct  was  so  unaccountable,  that  they  at 
once  rang  the  neighbor's  bell — when  he  darted 
in  without  ceremon}',  running  up  their  stairs 
as  he  had  done  up  his  master's,  and  was  fol- 
lowed. I  do  not  now  remember  what  were 
bis  demonstrations  when  he  was  admitted  into 
their  garret  room  :  but  they  were  such  as  in- 
duced them  to  open  the  window  ;  when  the 
cause  of  his  excitement  and  anxiet3'was  soon 
made  manifest,  b3'  the  discover}-  of  a  man 
who  was  hiding  behind  the  stack  of  chimneys 
between  the  two  houses,  where  he  had  gone 
with  the  intention  of  entering  one,  or  both  of 
them  for  the  purpose  of  robbery.  How  little 
could  the  robber  have  imagined,  that  the 
small  noise  he  might  make  as  he  ensconced 
himself  closely  to  the  chimney,  would  be  com-  Extract  from  a  Testimony  of  Miami  Quar- 
municated  by  the  flue  to  the  parlor  where  \.\\ti<^terly  Meeting  concerning  John  Si7npson. — A  few 
famil}-  sat.  But  that  this  dog  should  not  only  jdays  before  his  decease,  he  desired  the  follow- 
hear  it,  but  should  so  promptly  decide  whence  ling  testimony  to  be  taken  down  in  writing, 
itproceeded — thatthere  wussomething  wrongiand  spread  among  his  friends,  as  bis  last 
connected  with  it — and  then  immediately,  upon  legacy.     Ho  then  observed,  that  "the  nearer 


probable  she  would  have  been  so  startled,  she 
would  have  attacke(i  it  with  her  horns.  It  is 
no  wonder  "mamma  first  opened  enormous 
63*68, "  and  slouiij  stooped  her  head  towards 
it.  But  seeing  tiiat  it  laid  still,  and  the  'juite 
probat/ly  familiar  smell,  bringing  it  home  to 
her  as  it  were,  she  with  the  enjoyment  that 
cows  seem  to  feel  in  licking  each  other,  which 
we  so  often  see,  soon  began  to  indulge  hor 
propensity  with  just  the  "delightful  tender- 
ne-<s"  she  would  feel  in  licking  an3-  calf  not 
her  own,  or  another  cow — nothing  more  : 
(love  apparentl3',  often  having  nothing  to  do 
with  it,  though  where  love  exists  it  may  en- 
hance the  pleasure.)  And  she  having  taken 
such  special  delight  in  this  soothing  indul- 
gence that,  "  a  calf"  not  it  would  seem  ne- 
cessarily her  own,  had  to  be  brought  to  keep 
her  quiet  when  being  milked.  And  why 
should  she  manifest  "  surprise"  on  finding  the 
hay  ?  The  surprise  was  experienced,  and 
manifested,  when  she  first  saw  the  strange  look- 
ing ma«s — having  a  recognized  smell,  which 
mav  have  influenced  her  rather  sooner,  under 
such  odd  circumstances,  to  indulge  her  in- 
clination for  licking  her  kind;  but  not  because 
she  really  took  it  for  a  living  calf,  much  less 
for  her  own  offspring  ;  and  doubtless  she  was 
the  more  inclined  to  continue  so  doing  from 
day  to  day,  because  she  perceived  the  refresh- 
ing odor  of  the  ha3-  from  the  carelessly  made 
bag,  with  the  promise,  or  an  indefinite  hope 
of  the  coming  feast  from  within. 

CTo  be  continued.) 


the  readiest,  yes  the  only  wa3'  to  detect  it — 
that  he  should  seem  to  know  that  by  going 
up  the  stairs  they  might  get  out  upon  the 


he  drew  to  the  close  of  life,  the  plainer  he 
saw,  and  the  clearer  evidence  he  had,  that  the 
greatest  deception  Satan  practiced  upon  man- 


roof  to  do  this — and,  finding  when  there  the  kind  was,  he  persuaded  them  that  they  could 
object  of  his  search  could  not  bo  reached,  that  be  Christians  without  haptism,  that  is,  spiritual 
he  should  forthwith  infer  from  appearances,  :  baptism,  but  it  was  his  express  desire,  that 
that  the  neighbor's  chimney  was  attached  to  they  might  not  be  deceived;  but  be  willing 
his  master's,  and  without  any  dela3^  come  to  to  endure  that  baptism,  which  Christ  was 
the  conclusion  that  the  only  way  to  accomplish  baptised  with,"  frequently  repeating,  "there 
his  purpose  was  to  proceed  to  the  stair  way,  is  no  other  way — there  is  no  other  way." 


350 


THE    FRIEND. 


cessively  towards  different  parts  of  the  heavens, 
he  counted  the  number  of  stars  which  were  visi- 
ble at  any  single  view.  The  field  of  view  of 
this  reflector  was  15'  in  diameter,  so  that  the 
portion  of  the  sliy  inchided  in  any  one  view 
selected    and    offered  for  insertion    in  "  The  was  less  than  one-fourth  of  that  covered  by 


For  "The  Friend." 

From  a  new  English  work  on  "  The  Uni- 
verse," by  Eichard  A.  Proctei-,  "  recently  con- 
firmed by  the  chief  astronomers  of  Great 
Britain,"   the  following   portions    have  been 


Friend."  In  selecting  what  is  believed  will 
most  interest  the  general  reader,  it  has  been 
found  necessary  occasionally  to  change  a  few 
words  in  order  to  make  suitable  connection 
of  different  parts  ;  but  it  is  believed  that  in  no 
case  has  sxny  change  of  idea  resulted.  Many 
ideas  and  theories  entirely  new,  are  pro- 
pounded respecting  the  construction  of  the 
starrj'  heavens;  and  these  are  illustrated  in 
80  clear  and  forcible  a  manner,  and  withal  in 
such  strict  accordance  with  recent  discoveries, 
as  cannot  fail  to  render  the  work  from  which 
these  selections  are  made,  of  great  interest 
and  value  to  those  who  are  at  all  interested  in 
the  grand  and  noble  science  of  astronomj-. 

Star  Streams. 

To  those  who  rightly  appreciate  its  mean- 
ing, the  Milky  Way  is  the  most  magnificent 
of  all  astronomical  phenomena.  However 
opinions  may  vary  as  to  the  configuration  of, 


the  moon.  He  found  the  number  of  stars 
visible  in  different  parts  of  the  heavens,  in  a 
field  of  view  of  this  size  to  be  very  variable. 
Sometimes  there  were  but  two  or  three  stars 
in  the  field  ;  indeed,  on  one  occasion  hecountcd 
onlj-  three  stars  in  fuur  fields.  In  other  parts 
of  the  heavens  the  whole  field  was  crowded 
with  stars.  In  the  richer  parts  of  the  gala.xy 
as  many  as  400  or  500  stars  would  be  visible 
at  once,  and  on  one  occasion  he  saw  as  mani- 
as 588.  He  calculated  that  in  one  quarter  of 
an  hour,  116,000  stars  traversed  the  field  of 
his  telescope,  when  the  richest  part  of  the 
galaxy  was  under  observation.  Now,  on  the 
assumption  above  named,  the  number  of  stars 
visible  when  the  telescope  was  pointed  in 
any  given  direction  was  a  criterion  of  the 
depth  of  the  bed  of  stars  in  that  direction. 
Thus,  by  combining  a  large  number  of  ob- 
servations, a  conception — rough,  indeed,  but 
instructive — might  be  formed  of  the  figure  of 


the    star-streams  composing  this    object,   no  i  that  stratum  of  stars  within  which  our  sun  is 

doubt   now   exists  among  astronomers   that  situated. 

the  Milky  Way  consists  really  of  suns,  s  ime       Herschel  had  noticed,  so  early  as  1785,  that 


doubless  falling  short  of  our  own  sun  in  bril- 
liancy, but  many  probably  surpassing  it. 
Around  these   suns,   we  may  fairly  conceive, 


there  is  a  tendency  in  the  Milky  Way  to  clus- 
ter around  definite  regions  of  the  heavens 
and  he  saw  that  the  fact  of  such  clusterin; 


there  revolve  systems  of  dependent  orbs,  each'  was  sufticient  to  account  for  many  irregulari- 
supporting  its  myriads  of  living  creatures.,!  ties  of  its  figure,  quite  irrespectively  of  the 
We  have  afforded  to  us  a  noble  theme  for  con-]  absolute  extent  of  the  Milky  Way  in  space, 
templation,  in  the  consideration  of  the  endless|If  we  are  looking  from  a  height  at  the  lights 
diver.sities  of  structure,  and  of  arrangement,  I  of  a  large  town,  we  may  fairly  assume  that  a 
which  must  prevail  throughout  this  immeu-  row  of  "many  lights  very  closely  ranged,  lies 


sity  of  systems. 

I  propose  to  examine  what  is  known  of 
this  marvellous  object,  and  to  j^resent  some 
considerations  which  appear  to  me  to  have 
an  important  bearing  on  the  views  we  should 
form  of  its  structure. 

Galileo  was  the  first  to  prove,  though  earlier 
astronomers  had  entertained  the  notion,  that 
the  Milky  Way  is  composed  of  a  vast  num- 
ber of  stars,  crowded  closely  together.  But 
no  attempt  was  made  to  offer  a  theorj-  of  its 
structure  until,  in  175-t,  Thomas  Wright,  in 
his  '  Theory  of  the  Universe,'  propounded 
vievs-s closely  according  with  those  entertained 
later  b^-  Sir.  AV.  Herschel.  Wright,  having 
examined  a  portion  of  the  galaxy  with  a  re- 
flecting telescope,  only  one  foot  in  focal  length, 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  our  sun  is  in  the 
midst  of  a  vast  stratum  of  stars;  that  it  is 
when  we  look  along  the  direction  in  which 
this  stratum  extends,  that  we  see  the  zone  of 
light  constituting  the  Milky  Way;  and  that 
as  the  line  of  sight  is  inclined  at  a  greater 
and  greater  angTe  to  the  mean  plane  of  the 
stratum,  the  ap|)arent  density  of  the  star- 
grouping  gradually  diminishes. 

But  it  is  to  Sir.  W.  Herschel,  and  the  sup- 
plementary labors  of  Sir.  J.  Her.schd,  that  we 
owe  the  more  di-fiiiite  views  now  commonly 
entertained  respecting  the  Via  Lactea.  The 
elder  Herschel,  whose  nobly  speculative  views 
of  nature  were  accompanied  by  practical  com- 
mon sense,  and  a  wonderful  power  of  patient 
observation,  applied  to  the  heavens  his  cele- 
brated method  of  gauging.  He  assumed  as  a 
first  principle,  to  be  modified  by  the  results 
of  observation,  that  there  is  a  tolerable  uni- 
formity in  the  distribution  of  stars  through 
space.    Directing  his  twenty  feet  reflector  suc- 


sult  agreeing,  in  a  most  remarkable  mannc 
with  those  obtained  by  Sir  William  Hersch^ 
It  appeared,  however,  that  the  southern  hen 
sphere  is  somewhat  richer  in  stars  than  il 
northern,  a  result  which  has  been  aceepii 
as  indicating  that  our  sj-stem  is  probub 
somewhat  nearer  the  southern  than  the  nort 
ern  part  of  the  galactic  nebula.  Moreove 
Sir  J.  Herschel  was  led  to  believe  that  tl 
sidereal  system  forms  a  cloven  flat  ring  rath( 
than  a  disc. 

Combining  the  results  obtained  by  the  t^ 
Herschels,  we  should  assign  to  the  stratum 
stars  a  figure  somewhat  resembling  that  ut 
solid  cloven  disc. 

The  main  ditticulties  in  attempting  to  for 
an   estimate  of  the  real  configuration  of    i 
galactic  system  are  those  which   have  be,  , 
already  mentioned.      Have  we  evidence  coi  | 
firming  or   disproving  (1)    the  tendenc}'  i  i 
clustering  suggested  tjy  the  elder  Herschi 
(2)  the  possible  variability  among  star-mu:  | 
nitudes,  and  (3j  the  action  of  influences  e; 
erted  by  large  stars  in  guiding  or  swaj-in 
others?      It  appears  to  me  that  there  are  ii 
dications  of  a  very  obvious    and   importui 
character,  which  have  been  either  altogetln 
unnoticed,  or  much  less  noticed  than  they  d 
serve. 

If  any  connection  should  appear  betwcc 
the  configuration  of  our  galax}',  and  the  :i 
rangement  of  stars  which  are  assumed  to  I 
much  nearer  to  us  than  the  Milky  Way, 
will  be  obvious  that  we  must  somewhat  modil 
the  views  held  by  the  two  Herschels  respeui 
ing  the  sidereal  .system. 

Now,  I  think  one  can  trace  a  connectio 
between  the  stars  readily  visible  to  the  nake 
eye,  and  that  stream  of  nebulous  light  whie 
the  view  we  are  examining  teaches  us  to  c(ii 
sider  as  at  an  enormous  distance  beyond  thus 
stars.  In  the  northern  portion,  perhaps,  tli 
connection  is  not  very  remarkable.      We  se 


at  a  greater  distance  from  us  than  another 
row  containing  lights  more  widely  dispersed, 
if  we  have  reason  to  suppose  that  throughout 
all   the   streets  of   the   town    the   lights   are 

separated  by  distances  approximately  equal.  I  that  a  large  number  of  the  brighter  stars  ii 
But  if  we  have  reason  to  suspect  that  there  j  on  or  near  the  Milky  Way,  but  the  rclati - 
are  some  streets  lighted  more  fully  than  i  is  not  so  marked  that  we  can  regard  this  :ii 
others,  the  inference  would  be  no  longer  valid,  jrangement  as  po-itive  evidence  "of  aggrc-': 
And  again,  Herschel  suspected  that  there  arejtion.  However,  I  think  no  one  who  "has  a  i 
stars  so  large  as  to  bear  a  sort  of  sway  among  jtentively  examined  the  glories  of  Orion,  ih  ' 
other  stars  by  superior  attractive  influence.  richly-Jeweled  Taurus,  the  singular  festoon  l. 
Here,  then,  was  another  element  of  difficulty,  stars  in  Perseus,  and  the  closely  set  stars  c^ 
since  it  becomes  clear  (Ij  that  the  brilliancy  Ca.ssiopeia,  but  must  have  felt  that  the  assc 
of  a  star  is  no  po.sitive  evidence  of  proximity  ; 'elation  of  splendor  along  this  streak  of  th 
and  (2)  that  there  may  be  (besides  the  obvious  j  heavens  is  not  wholly  accidental.  The  star 
clusterings  already  considered)  laws  of  sys-  here  seem  to  form  a  system,  and  a  .systen 
tematic  distribution,  which  might  largely  I  which  one  can  hardly  conceive  to  be  wholl; 
modify  the  evidence  aftbrded  by  sUir-gauging. !  unconnected  with  the  neighboring  stream  6 
For  instance,  returning  to  the  illustration 'the  Milky  Way.  But  in  the  southern  poi 
given  above,  if  we  have  reason  to  suspect  ,'tion  the  arrangement  is  yet  more  remarkabi 
that  there  are  many  lights  of  superior  bril-  and  significant.  From  ScoriTio,  over  the  fee 
liancy,  in  some  parts  of  a  town,  and  that  of  the  Centaur,  over  the  keel  of  Argo,  to  Cani 
further  there  are  in  some  streets  laws  of  ar-  Major,  there  is  a  clustering  of  brilliant  stars 
rangement  among  the  lights,  or  that  there  are  ^vhich  it  seems  wholly  impossible  not  to  con 
irregularities  of  surface-contour,  which  pro-jnect  with  the  background  of  nebulous  light 
duce  here  and  there  a  greater  or  less  fore- 1  It  is  noteworthy,  also,  that  this  stream  of  stan 
shorteningthan  would  result  on  a  levelground, 'merges  into  the  stream  commencing  with  thi 
we  should  have  to  make  allowance  for  these 'group  of  Orion  already  noticed.  Nor  is  thii 
points  in  attempting  to  form  an  estimate  of  all.  It  is  impossible  not  to  be  struck  by  th( 
the  distances  at  which  the  different  parts  of  marked  absence  of  bright  stars  in  the  regio 
the  town  are  removed  from  us.  j  of  the  heavens  between  Algol,  Crux,  and'Coi 

Still,  the  results  obtained  by  Sir.  W.  Her-jvus.       One  has  the  impression  that  the  stai 


schel   have  very  properly    been  accepted  as 
affording  general  evidence  of  high  value. 

Sir  J.  Herschel,  during  his  residence  at  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  carried  out  an  extensive 
series  of  observations  of  the  southern  heavens. 

Applying  his  father's  method  of  gauging,  with  i      God  will  never  fail   those  who  truly  rel^ 
a  telescope  of  equal  power,  he  obtained  a  re-  •  and  depend  on  Him  to  the  end. 


have  been  attracted  towards  the  region  i> 
the  stream  indicated,  so  as  to  leave  thisspaei 
comparatively  bare. 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE    FRIEND. 


351 


Fur  "Tile  Frii-u.l." 

Tho  following  remarks  upon  the  testiiiion}' 
'  the  earlv  ^Methodists  against  a  conformity 

it!i 


the  spiiit  of  the  world,  are  taken  irom  golf  u])on  it. 


tifteen    hundred    feet  in    the    direction   of  a  |over  six  feet  in  height,  and  weighs  now  209 
grave,  he  had  strength  enough  remaining  to 
enable  him  to  climb  the  rock  and  to  seat  him- 


number  of  the  Christian  Aii vacate 

■  It  was  especially  in  the  departments  of 

iiiiisrments  and  of  dress,  that  'old-fashioned 

Ifthndism'    made   its    protests    against    the 

lirii  and  fashions  of  the  world.  Tothesuper- 
lial  this  maj-  seem  to  indicate  a  narrowness 
I'  \  icw,  and  capriciouaness  of  selection,  but 

ii-<'r  observation  will  detect  a  deep  religious 
,lhiliiso|ihy  in  it.  The  temptations  that  most 
lerlainl\-  lead  Christians  astray  are  those  that 
Dme  in  tho  form  of  allurements  to  pleasure — 
le  lusts  of  the  tiesh,.the  lusls  of  the  ej-e,  and 

e  ])ride  of  life^and  these  all  find  their  grati- 
cations  in  amusements,  and  gay  equipage. 
'be  de|)th  of  religious  convictions,  and  the 
arnestness  of  purpose  to  lay  hold  on  eternal 
fe,  which  especially  characterized  the  ori- 
inal  Methodists,  impelled  them  to  get  as  far 


possible  out  of  the  way  of  temptations  bj^ 
voiding  whatever  might  draw  them  toward 
tie  world. 

It  was  not,  therefore,  merely  a  blind  su- 
erstitiou  and  asceticism  that  impelled  them 
3  the  singularities  that  distinguished  them, 
'hey  dreaded  the  very  appearance  of  evil, 
nd  carefully  avoided  its  forms  ;  and  recoguiz 
ag  themselves  as  leading  a  life  hid  with  Christ 
1  God,  the}'  were  not  ashamed  to  appear  as 
ilgrims  and  strangers  in  the  sight  of  those 
?ho  knew  them  not.  The  earnest  desire, 
ften  amounting  to  a  passion,  manifested  for 
ostly  array,  and  for  fashionalile  amusements, 
fpith  some  professed  christians,  are  infallible 
Indications  of  the  decay  of  all  deep  religious 
ionvietion  and  earnest  impulses  toward  the 
S'hristian  life.  It  is  only  when  the  heart  is 
ipithout  the  rich  consolations  of  religion  that 
it  hungers  and  thirsts  after  the  pleasures  of 
Lhe  world.  *  *  *  We  are  not  of  those  who 
iontemplate  without  painful  alarm  the  preva 
ence  of  the  spii  it  and  the  practices  of  worldly 
:onformity  among  our  people." 


The  Hero  of  Magara. 
The  following  detailed  account  of  the  re- 


cent accident  at  Niagara,  and  the  gallant 
(■escue  of  the  victim,  is  given  by  the  Buftalo 
Courier:  William  McCullough,  a  painter  by 
■.rude,  aged  about  sixty  years,  and  a  respected 
[iitizen  of  Niagara  Falls,  was  engaged  in  paint- 
fng  the  middle  bridge  which  spans  the  torrent 
,hat  rushes  between  the  first  and  second  of 
;^.he  Three  Sister  Islands.  He  occupied  a 
oosition,  with  a  companion,  on  a  scaffold 
.vhich  had  been  swung  down  on  the  lower 
iide  of  the  bridge.  Approaching  his  fellow- 
ivorkman,  he  asked  him  for  some  putty,  and, 
•eceiving  the  same,  he  stepped  back  just  a 
'ittle  too  far,  and  in  an  instant  was  on  his 
Jack  at  the  bottom  of  the  torrent.  The  other 
woikraan  and  George  E.  Curtis,  who  wit- 
lessed  the  accident,  and  who  were  puralyzed 
Tiy  what  seemed  to  be  tho  inevitable  fate  of 
MtcCullough,  watched  the  disappearing  form 
till  it  was  swept  out  of  the  more  rapid  current 
nto  a  small  edd}-,  from  the  midst  of  which 
rose  a  rock.  Against  this  rock,  which  is 
fairly  submerged,  McCullough  was  thrown, 
having  been  rolled  over  on  his  face  just  before 
reaching  it,  and,  with  the  instinct  of  a  drown- 
ing man,  he  clung  to  it.  At  the  rock  the  water 
is  between  four  and  five  feet  deep,  and,  al- 
though stunned  by  the  fall  and  exhausted  by 
the  angry  waters  which  had  borne  him  about '  heroic  qualities, 


The  plan  of  a  rescue  was  not  easy  to  solve, 
and  the  question  of  the  power  of  endurance 
remaining  to  the  old  man  was  a  serious  one. 
Fortunately  Mv.  Pettibone  had  informed  the 
people  at  the  Cave  of  the  Winds  that  a  man 
had  fallen  from  the  bridge,  and  Thomas  Con- 
ro}',  one  of  the  guitles,  heard  the  remark,  lie 
knevv  he  was  the  only  man  that  could  save 
McCullough.  Some  distance  above  tho  rock 
he  found  awaiting  use  a  coil  of  rope,  about  an 
inch  in  thickness,  and  passed  it  into  the  bands 
of  about  a  dozen  or  fifteen  men.  He  con- 
sulted nobody — he  asked  no  one's  advice  ;  but, 
with  as  much  coolness  as  if  he  were  proceed- 
ing to  his  dinner,  he  took  one  end  of  the  rope  in 
his  left  hand,  told  them  to  play  it  out  to  liim, 
descended  tho  bank,  and  proceeded  into  the 
river,  onlj-  taking  the  precaution  to  divest 
himself  of  his  boots. 

About  forty  feet  from  the  shore  he  discov- 
ered that  the  rocks  over  which  he  picked  his 
way  were  too  slippery  in  the  strong  current, 
and  he  returned.  He  sent  to  the  Cave  of  the 
Winds  for  his  felt  shoes,  and  these  were 
brought  to  him  with  the  utmost  despatch. 
These  donned  he  again  started  on  his  perilous 
journey  from  a  point  about  two  hundred  feet 
above  the  rock  on  which  sat  McCullough. 
Cautiously,  but  with  imperturbable  coolness, 
be  moved  out  in  an  oblique  direction  till  lie  had 
reached  a  point  beyond  the  line  of  the  rock, 
the  waters  at  every  step  threatening  to  sweep 
him  out  of  sight.  Carefully  he  picked  his 
way,  now  in  shallow  water  and  now  in  deep, 
and  down  with  the  angry  tide  ho  went  till  he 
reached  the  rock,  and  found  awaiting  his 
coming  a  man  shivering,  exhausted,  and  al- 
most incapable  of  utterance. 

He  tied  the  ro])e  about  McCullough's  waist, 
took  hold  of  it  himself  with  his  left  hand  sim- 
ply, and  both  started  for  the  shore.  For  a 
luindred  feet  or  so  Conroj^  had  not  oidy  to 
look  out  for  himself,  but  for  the  enfeebled  old 
man  in  his  charge.  It  was  hard  work,  but 
thiy  made  this  distance  without  accident. 

The  end  was  not  yet,  however,  for  as  they 
entered  the  torrent  which  ran  between  the 
shore  and  the  rock  both  were  swept  off  their 
feet  and  buried  in  the  mad  waters.  The  men 
on  shore  pulled  the  rope  as  rapidly  as  was 
safe,  and  McCullough  and  his  rescuer  were 
dragged  ashore.  The  paper  mill  whistle  blew 
the  hour  of  noon  just  as  Conroy  and  McCul- 
lough reached  the  bank,  and  simultaneously 
with  this  huzzas  rent  the  air  and  ecstasy 
usurped  the  place  of  dread  anxiety.  The 
crowd,  wishing  to  testify  promptly  and  sub- 
stantially to  their  appreciation  of  Conroy's 
heroism,  took  up  a  collection  for  him,  and 
about  $200  were  handed  to  him. 

W.  McCullough's  condition  was  found  to 
be  quite  serious,  partial  delirium  having  set 
in,  but  no  fatal  consequences  are  anticipated. 
The  hero  was  born  in  Ottawa,  Canada, 
twenty-five  years  of  age,  of  Irish  parentage, 
but  spent  his  early  boyhood  in  Montreal.  For 
seven  years  he  was  a  sailor  along  the  New- 
foundland coast,  and  only  about  seven  years 
have  elapsed  since  he  first  became  a  citizen 
of  Niagara  Falls.  In  the  fall  of  1872  he  made 
an  excursion  with  Professor  Tyndall  under 
the  Falls,  in  a  report  of  which  the  eminent 
scientist  showed  his  appreciation  of  Conroy's 
He  is  a  quarter  of  an  inch 


pounds,  althougli  bis  full  avoirdupois  is  220. 
Ho  has  a  powerful  li-ame,  a  quiet  pair  of  eyes, 
brown  hair  and  sandy  mustache. 

He  has  enormous  strength  and  unfailing 
courage,  and  seems  unwitting  of  the  posses- 
sion of  any  great  (jualitios  of  body,  mind  or 
heart,  all  of  which  are  pre-eminentl}'  his.  He 
has  a  wife  and  three  children,  of  whom  he  is 
proud,  and  works  hard  as  a  guide  at  the  Cave 
o{'  tho  Wiiuls  for  their  maintenance. — Late 
Paper. 

Selected. 

I  well  remember,  said  an  eminent  minister 
in  I^orth  Wales,  that  when  the  Sjiirit  of  God 
first  convinced  me  of  my  sin  and  danger,  and 
of  the  many  difficulties  and  enemies  I  must 
encounter,  if  ever  I  intended  reaching  heaven, 
I  was  often  to  tho  last  degree  in  fear  ;  the 
prospect  of  tho  many  strong  temptations  and 
allurements,  to  which  my  youthful  years 
would  unavoidably  expose  me,  greatly  dis- 
couraged me.  I  often  used  to  tell  an  aged 
soldier  of  Christ,  that  I  wished  I  had  borne 
the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day  like  him.  His 
usual  reply  was,  that  so  long  as  I  feared  and 
was  humbly  dependent  upon  God,  I  should 
never  fall,  but  certainly  prevail.  I  have  found 
it  so.  O,  blessed  be  the  Lord,  that  1  can  now 
raise  up  my  Ebenezer,  and  say,  "Hitherto 
hath  the  Lord  helped  me." — Ittmarkable  Provi- 
dences. 


Antiquarian  Discovery  in  the  Crimea. — The 
Cologne  Gazette  says:  "Last  .year,  near 
Kertch,  three  catacombs  were  discovered. 
One  of  them  is  situated  on  the  northern  slope 
of  the  Mithridates  Mount,  and  its  interior  is 
decorated  with  stucco  work  and  pictures  in 
fresco,  in  which  various  animals  and  hunting 
scenes  are  represented.  At  tho  entrance  there 
are  visible  on  the  side  walls,  where  the  stucco 
has  fallen  oft',  symbols,  monograms,  and  figures 
of  animals,  cut  with  sharp  tools.  Mr.  Ijucenko, 
the  director  of  the  Kertch  Museum,  has  since 
opened  two  catacombs,  which,  however,  have 
proved  less  interesting.  In  the  opinion  of  an- 
tiquaries, the  paintings  found  in  the  catacombs 
belong  to  an  Oriental  people.  As  evidence  of 
this  are  pointed  out  the  high  headdresses  and 
helmets  of  the  warriors,  and  the  short  manes 
of  the  horses,  which  are  represented  as  they 
are  on  the  Assyrian  monuments.  As  the 
bright  colors  of  the  pictures  were  becoming 
dimmed  through  contact  with  the  damp  at- 
mosphere, the  entrance  to  the  catacombs  has 
for  a  time  been  closed  in  order  to  protect  the 
pictures  from  entire  destruction.  In  the  re- 
presentations of  battles,  fighting  men  of  two 
difterent  nationalities  are  clearly  distinguish- 
able. One  class  have  round  beardless  faces, 
and  wear  armor  which  covers  the  whole  body 
and  extends  down  to  the  ankles.  Their  arms 
consist  of  two  lances  and  a  round  shield.  The 
other  class,  their  opponents,  have  beards  and 
thick  long  hair.  Thoy  are  armed  with  bows, 
lances  and  square  shields.  The  bearded  men 
appear  to  bo  besieged,  whence  it  may  be  con- 
cluded that  these  frescoes  are  tho  productions 
of  their  beardless  assailants.  On  other  pic- 
tures are  represented  bears,  wild  boars,  stags, 
birds  of  various  kinds,  and  plants  with  large 
broad  leaves.  Especially  remarkable  is  a  pic- 
ture which  represents  an  animal  resembling 
a  lion,  and  behind  in  the  air  a  winged  Cupid 
in  a  sort  of  Roman  drapery.  Besides  these 
frescoes  there  have  been  found  two  small 
statuettes  of  clay,  one  of  which  represents  the 


352 


THE   FRIEND. 


sitting  figure  of  a  woman,  who  holds  in  her 
right  hand  aflat,  cup  shaped  vessel,  and  wears 
a  high  three-cornered  head  dress.  This  figure 
has  a  remarkable  resemblance  to  the  stone 
figures  of  women  found  in  the  grave  mounds 
of  the  steppes.  The  other  statuette,  also  that 
of  a  woman,  likewise  wears  a  remarkable 
three-parted  head  dress." 


Ticks. — No  one  who  has  not  lived  and  moved 
about  amongst  the  bush   of  the  trojiics  can 
appreciate  what  a  torment  the  different  para- 
sitical species  of  acnrus  or  ticks  are.     On  mj 
first  journey   in  northern  Brazil,  I  had  my 
legs  inflamed  and  ulcerated  from  the  ankles 
to  the  knees,  from  the  irritation  produced  by 
a  minute  red  tick  that  is  brushed  oft"  the  low 
shrubs,  and  attaches  itself  to  the  passer-by. 
This  little  insect  is  called   the  "  Moeim"  by 
the  Brazilians,  and  is  a  great  torment.     It  is 
so  minute  that  except  by  careful  searching  it 
cannot  be  perceived,  and  it  causes  an  intolera- 
ble itching.    If  the  skin  wore  thickly  covered 
with  hair,  it  would  be  next  to  impossible  to 
get  rid  of  it.     Through  all  tropical  America, 
during  the  dry  season,  a  brown  tick  (Ixodes 
bovis),  varying  in  size  from  a  pin's  head  to  a 
pea,  is  very  abundant.    In  Nicaragua,  in  April, 
they  are  very  small,  and   swarm   upon    the 
plains,  so  that  the  traveller  often  gets  covered 
with  them.     They  get  up  on  the  tips  of  the 
leaves,  and  shoots  of  low  shrubs,  and  stand 
with  their  hind  legs  stretched  out.    Each  foot 
has  two  hooks  or  claws,  and  with    these  it 
lays  hold  of  any  animal  brushing  past.      All 
large  land  animals  seem  subject  to  their  at- 
tacks.    I  have  seen  them  on  snakes  and  igu- 
anas, on  many  of  the  large  birds,  especially'on 
the   curassows,  and  the3'  abound  on   all  the 
larger  mammals,  together  with  some  of  the 
small  ones.     Sick  and  weak  animals  are  par- 
ticularly infested  with  them,  probably  because 
they  have  not  t  he  strength  to  rub  and  pick  them 
off,  and  they  must  often  hasten,  if  they  do  not 
cause  their  death.      The  herdsmen  or  "  vac- 
queros,"  keep  a  ball  of  soft  wax  at  their  houses, 
which  they  rub  over  their  skin   when  they 
come  in  from  the  plains,  the  small  "garra- 
patos"  sticking  to  it,  whilst  the  larger  ones 
are  picked  off.—Bdfs  Naturalist  in  Nicaragua. 


To  pass  through  life  without  sorrow,  would 
naturally  speaking  be  good  ;  but  patiently  to 
bear  sorrow,  and  profit  by  it,  is  still  better; 
the  former  is  a  temporary  good,  the  latter 
eternal. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SIXTH  MONTH  20.  1874. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign.— It  h  reported  thai  the  steamer   Queen 
lilizabeth,  recently  lost  near  Gibraltar,  had  on   hoard 
one  of  the  most   valuable  cargoes  ever  shipped  from 

4o^'.o'oAn'^'"','"J.^"'''„™''"'°'""'^<^'^'"g°  '«  estimated  at 
S!2,.')40,000,  including  $1,0.50,000  worth  of  indigo  S'^50  - 
000  worth  of  tea,  and  $11.5,000  of  silk,  shellac  and 
other  articles.  The  vessel  was  valued  at  S135  000 
making  the  aggregate  loss  $2,77-5,000.  The  vessel  and 
cargo  were  insured  for  nearly  $2,000,000. 

The  authorities  of  London,  after  careful  scientific  in- 
vestigation, have  concluded  to  pave  the  streets  with 
wood  and  asphalt  exclusively. 

In  the  House  of  Commons,  Gladstone  has  presented 
_a  petition  to  Parliament,  signed  by  86,000  laborers,  ask- 
ing lor  the  assimilation  of  county  and  borough  fran- 
chises. ° 

In  the  House  of  Commons,  Bourke,  Under-Secretary 
lor  I'oreign  Afikirs,  in  reply  to  a  question  from  John 


Simon,  said  the  draft  of  a  code  sent  by  the  government 
of  Russia  for  consideration  by  the  Congress  upon  Inter- 
national Law,  soon  to  assemble  at  Brussels,  relates  to 
the  e.vercise  of  military  authority  in  an  enemy's  coun- 
try, the  distinction  between  combatants  and  non-com- 
batants, various  modes  of  warfare,  reprisals,  &c.  Bourke 
added  that  the  British  government  had  not  yet  decided 
whether  it  would  send  delegates  to  the  C'ongres.s. 

An  e.xcellent  registration  system  of  births,  marriages 
and  deaths  in  the  British  isles  enables  the  Registrar 
General  to  make  an  annual  estimate  of  the  population 
that  is  nearly  as  accurate  as  the  regular  census.  For 
the  year  1874  the  estimate  is  32,412,010,  an  increase  of 
928,319  since  the  last  census  in  1871.  There  is  an  in- 
crease of  936,363  in  England  and  Wales,  and  102,898 
in  Scotland,  and  a  decrease  of  111,093  in  Ireland.  The 
largest  cities  are  London,  with  3,400,700  inhabitants- 
Liverpool,  .510,640;  Glasgow,  508,109;  Birmingham 
360,892;  Manchester,  35.5,339;  Dublin,  314,666;  Leeds' 
278,798;  Sheffield,  261,029;  Edinburg,  211,691  ■  Bri.stol 
192,889.  B,        ,        ,  , 

A  Calcutta  dispatch  of  the  9th  says:  Advices  from 
the  famine-stricken  districts  are  more  favorable.  Cases 
of  actual  starvation  are  now  rare.  Numbers  of  persons 
employed  at  various  relief  works  are  leaving  in  conse- 
quence of  rains,  which  prevail  evervwbere. 

The  purchase  of  livings  in  the  Established  Church  of 
England  is  once  more  the  subject  of  much  attention  in 
that  country.  As  at  present,  any  man  who  has  taken 
the  necessary  degree  at  the  University,  and  has  money 
enough,  may  buy  a  living,  the  conse(|uenceis  that  many 
men  unfit  for  the  position,  obtain  them  in  this  manner. 
The  population  of  Sweden  at  the  end  of  1867  was 
4,195,000 ;  in  1869,  only  4,158,000 ;  1870,  4,168,000,  and 
in  1872,  again  4,250,000. 

London,  6th  mo.  15th.— Consols  921.     U.  S.  sixes 
186.5,  108}. 
Liverpool.— Uplands  cotton,  8  5-16d 
A  Vienna   dispatch  of  the   11th   says:    The    Inter- 
national Sanitary  Congress  has  been  postponed  until 
January  9,  1875. 

The  Spiinish  government  has  authorized  its  generals 
commanding  the  national  forces  in  the  north,  to  grant 
pardons  to  Carlists  who  give  in  their  submission  to  the 
government. 

A  dispatch  from  the  Spanish  frontier  says  that  numer- 
ous bands  of  the  Basque  provinces  have  revolted  against 
Don  Carlos,  demanding  peace.  Don  Carlos  has  ordered 
that  upon  capture  they  shall  be  shot. 

A  special  to  the  Times  from  Spain  says.  General 
Concha  and  staff  have  left  Logrono  for  Tisdela.  Thirty 
thousand  rational  troops  are  marching  to  the  Comescras 
valley.  The  Carlist  army  under  Dorregarav  numbers 
24,000  men. 

It  is  reported  that  eighteen  Carlist  officers  have  been 
shot  at  Toloza,  by  order  of  Don  Carlo.s,  for  mutiny. 

The  French  National  .Assembly  continues  violently 
excited.  The  feeling  is  especially  bitter  between  the 
Bonapartists  and  Radical  Republicans.  It  was  neces- 
sary to  place  a  strong  guard  on  the  train  which  con- 
veyed the  deputies  from  Versailles  to  Paris,  the  even- 
ing of  the  lOih  inst.,  to  protect  the  Bonapartists  from 
Gambelta's  supporters.  The  Imperialist  journals  con- 
tain violent  attacks  on  the  Left.  On  the  return  of  the 
Deputies  from  Versailles,  Count  St.  Croix  struck  Gam- 
betta  across  the  face  with  a  stick,  for  which  he  was 
promptly  arrested.  For  this  outrage  the  Count  was 
fined  and  sentenced  to  six  month's  imprisonment. 

The  Left  claims  330  members,  pledged  to  vote  for  the 
dissolution  of  the  Assembly,  and  they  only  require  30 
more  to  carry  the  motion,  which  they  intend  to  intro- 
duce at  an  early  day. 

On  the  10th  the  Assembly,  by  a  vote  of  348  to  337, 
adopted  an  amendment  to  the  municipal  electoral  bill' 
fixing  the  age  of  electors  at  twenty-one  instead  of  twenty- 
five  years  as  proposed  by  the  government,  which  was 
thus  defeated  on  a  vital  provision  of  the  bill. 

On  the  loth  a  constitutional  bill  prepared  by  the  Left 
Centre  was  introduced  by  (;asimer  Perier,  who  moved 
Its  consideration  be  declared  "urgent."  He  said  the 
country  demanded  the  termination  of  the  provisional 
state.  He  urged  union  against  Bonapartism  and  dema- 
gogues. Laboulaye  supported  the  motion  for"  urgency." 
He  said  recent  events  had  shown  the  dangers  of  a  pro- 
visional condition.  A  monarchy  was  impo.ssible,  and 
the  I^mpire  would  only  lead  to  the  invasion  and  op- 
pression of  France.  The  Republic  was  the  government 
ot  all  for  all,  and  its  establishment  would  inspire  the 
country  with  confidence.  The  vote  was  then  taken  on 
the  motion  for  urgency  and  it  was  agreed  to,  ye.as  345, 
nays  341,  all  the  ministers  voting  against  it,  but  in  their 
capacity  as  members  of  the  A.ssembly  only,  the  motion 
not  being  made  a  cabinet  question. 
After  this  vote  a  resolution  from  the  extreme  Right 


was  read  amid  profound  silence.  It  declares  that  th 
government  of  France  is  a  monarchy  ;  the  throne  be 
longs  to  the  head  of  the  house  of  France ;  Marsha 
MacMahon  may  assume  the  title  of  Lieutenant  of  th 
kingdom,  and  the  national  constitution  be  determinei 
by  agreement  between  the  king  and  national  represen 
tatives.  A  motion  that  the  resolution  should  bereferrec 
to  a  committee  was  defeated  by  a  large  majority. 

United  States.— The  House  of  Representative 
has  pas.sed  the  bill  appropriating  $500,000  for  the  re 
lief  of  the  sufferers  by  the  floods  in  the  Mississippi 
Alabama  and  Tombigbee  rivers. 

The  Senate  and  House  have  been  unable  to  agree  oi 
the  currency  bill.  It  seems  to  be  well  understood  tha 
any  measure  increasing  the  paper  circulation  will  b( 
vetoed  by  the  President.  The  majority  of  Congress 
seems  bent  on  infl.ation,  while  the  President  is  fiillj 
committed  against  that  cour.se,  and  favors  contraetior 
as  one  of  the  steps  toward  a  resumption  of  specie  pay- 
ments. 

A  recent  law  of  Mississippi  requires  that  no  person 
shall  be  licensed  to  retail  spirituous  liquors  until  he 
has  first  secured  the  recommendation  of  more  than  hall 
the  men  over  twenty-one  years  of  age,  and  more  than 
half  the  women  over  eighteen  years  of  age  in  the  cor- 
poration or  township  where  he  desires  the  license. 

There  were  480  deaths  in  New  York  city  last  week, 
and  314  in  Philadelphia.  '  ' 

The  "  Day  Express"  train  on  the  Peniisvlvania  RailJ 
road  now  leaves  Pittsburg  at  7.45  A.  M.,  and  arrives  in. 
Philadelphia  at  6.40  p.  m.  There  are  two  stops  made 
at  which  the  engines  are  changed,  at  Altoona  and  Har- 
risburg,  the  former  being  five  minutes  and  the  latter 
twenty  minutes,  so  that  the  train  actually  runs  this  dis- 
tance, 354  miles,  in  KU  hours. 

Hie  Market.%  <£c.— The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  L5th  inst.  New  Tori.— American  gold,  llOf. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  registered,  116 J;  coupons,  121;  do. 
1868,  registered,  116j  ;  coupons,  120}  ;  U.  S  5  per  cents, 
113.}.  Superfine  flour,  $4.85  a  $5.30  ;  State  extra,  *5.80 
a  $6.25  ;  finer  brands,  $6.-50  a  $10.25.  No.  1  Chica.'o 
spring  wheat,  $1,46;  No.  2  do.,  $1.40;  No.  3,  $1.39;  red 
western,  t.l..50  a  $1.-52;  white  Ohio,  $1.-58.  Oats,  64  a 
71  cts.  Western  mixed  corn,  84  a  86  cts. ;  yellow,  85i 
a  86J  cts.  ;  white,  90  a  92  cts.  Carolina  rice,  8i  cts.  ;i 
Rangoon,  6 J  a  7 J  cts.  Philadelphia.— Vphndsi  and  New, 
Orleans  cotton,  18}  a  1S|  cts.  Superfine  flour,  $4.75  a, 
$0.50 ;  extras,  $5.50  a  $6  ;  finer  brands,  *6.50  a  $10  25 
Penna.  red  wheat,  $1.50  a  $1.53;  amber,  $1.57  ;  western 
red  *1.40  a  $1.48  ;  white  spring,  $1.45;  No.  1  spring, 
*1.35.  Rye,  95  cts.  Y'ellow  corn,  80  a82  cts.  Oats, -59  a 
63  cts.  Lard,  Hi  a  11|  cts.  Clover-seed,  9^  a  lOi  cts. 
About  2600  beef  cattle  were  sold  at  7}  a  7|  cts.  per  lb., 
gross  for  extra,  6]  a  7  cts.  for  fair  to  good^  and  5  a  6 
cts.  for  common.  Sheep  .sold  at  5  a  6]  cts.  per  lb.  gross. 
Receipts  8000  head.  Corn  fed  hogs  $8.25  a  $8.50  per 
I001b.net.  Receipts  4000  head.  i?a/(™ore.— Western 
superfine  flour,  $4.-50  a  $5.25  ;  family  flour,  $6.50  a  $8 ; 
finer  brands,  $8  a  $11.  Western  red  wheat,  $140  a 
$1.46;  western  spring,  $1.30  a  $1.37.  Southern  white 
corn,  90  a  91  cts.;  yellow,  81  a  82  cts.  Oat.s,  66  a  72 
cts.  CAjcajjo.— No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.20  ;  No.  2  do., 
$1.18.  No.  2  mixed  corn,  62  cts.  Oats,  47  cts.  No.2 
rye,  84  cts.  St.  Louis.— ^o.  3  fall  wheat,  $1.20 ;  No.  2 
spring,  $1,081.  No.  2  mixed  corn,  60  a  61  cts.  Oats 
47  a  48  cts.  Rye,  75  cts.  Cleveland  " 
$1.3S;No.  2do.,  $1.30.  Corn,  70 
55  cts. 


nd. — No.  1  red  wheat,] 
•  a  71  cts.     Oats,  53  a' 


RASPBERRY  STREET  COLORED  SCHOOL 

FOR  GIRLS. 
Wanted,  an   energetic   competent   Teacher  for  the 
above  School,  to  commence  9th  month  1st.     Apply  to 
Eliza  B.  Edwards,  516  Spruce  street, 
Rachel  S.  Maris,  127  South  Fifth  street, 
Sarah  E.  Smith,  1110  Pine  street. 


HAVERFORD  COLLEGE. 
The  next  Term  will  commence  on  Fourth-day,  9th 
mo   2nd,  1874.      Applications  for  admissions  should  be 
addressed  to  Samuel  J.  Gummere,  President, 

Haverford  College,  Montgomery  Co.,  Pa. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 
Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphia. 
Physician  and  Superintendent— Joshua  H.  Worth- 
INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may  be 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  of 
Managers. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    ZLVir. 


SEVEXTH-DAY,  SIXTH  MONTH  27,  1874. 


NO.  45. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollar.s  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  locctved  bj 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

IT    NO.   116    NORTH    POnRTH    STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


stage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Star  Streams. 

(Coutinued  from  page  3o0.) 

Now,  this  last  circumstance  would  appear 
38  remarkable  if  the  paucity  of  stars  here 
)ticed  were  common    also  in    parts  of  the 
?aven8  far  removed  from  the  Milky  AVay. 
ut  this  is  not  the  case.     Beyond  this  very 
gioii,  which  we  find  so  bare  of  stars,  we 
ime  upon  a  region  in  which  stars  are  clus- 
ired  in  considerable  density,  a  region  includ- 
,g  Crater,  Corvus,  and  Virgo,  with  the  eon- 
licuous  stars  Algores,  Alkes,  and  .Spica.    But 
hat  is  very  remarkable,  while  we  can  trace 
connection  between   the  stream  of  bright 
ars  over  the  Milkj'  Way,  and  the  stream  of 
ibulons  light  in  the  background,  it  is  obvious 
at  the  two  streams  are  not  absolutely  coin- 
fient  in  direction.     The  stream  lies  on  one 
lie  of  the  ^Milk)-  Way  near  Scorpio,  crosses 
in  the  neighborhood  of  Crux,  and  passes  to 
e  other  side  along  Canis  Major,  Orion,  and 
iurus.    Does  the  stream  return  to  the  Milky 
ay?   It  seems  to  me  that  there  is  clear  evi- 
nce of  a   separation   near  Aldebaran,  one 
aneh  curving  through  Auriga,  Perseus,  and 
issiopeia,  the  other  proceeding  (more  nearly 
the  direction  originally  observed)  through 
•ies  (throwing  out  an  outlier  along  the  band 
Pisces),  over  the  square  of  Pegasus,  and 
Dng  the  streams  which  the   ancients  com- 
red  to  water  from  the  urn  of  Aquarius  (but 
lich  in  our  modern  maps  are  divided  between 
inarius  and  Grus).     The  stream-formation 
re  is  very  marked,  as  is  evident  from  the 
enomenon  having  attracted  the  notice  of 
tronomers  so  long  ago.    But  modern  travels 
ve  brought  within  our  ken  the  continuation 
the  stream  over  Toucan,  Hydrus,  and  Reti- 
lum  (the  two  latter  names  being  doubtless 
^gested  by  the  convolutions  of  the  stream 
this  neighborhood).    Here  the  stream  seems 
end  in  a  sort  of  double  loop,  and  it  is  not 
ittle  remarkable  that  the  Nubecula  Major 
Is  within  one  loop,  the  Nubecula  Minor  with- 
i  the  other.    It  is  also  noteworthy  that  from 
t  J  foot  of  Orion  there  is  another  remarkable 
6eam  of  stars,  recognised  by  the  ancients 
Tder  the  name  of  the  River  Eridanus,  which 
]3ceeds  in    a   sinuous    course    towards  this 
fue  region  of  the  Nubecuke. 
Having  thus  met  with  evidence — striking 
i  least,  if  not  decisive, — of  a  tendency  to 


aggregation  into  streams,  let  us  consider  if,  in 
other  parts  of  the  heavens,  similar  traces  may 
not  be  ob.servable.  We  traced  a  stream  from 
Scorpio  towards  Orion,  and  so  round  in  a 
spiral  to  the  Nuliecul;e.  l-~*  "'-■  nr--  --..„ 
to  Scorpio,  and  trace  tui.  Atvoam  (if  any  ap- 
pear) in  the  contrary  direction.  Now  although 
over  the  northern  hemisphere  star  streams 
are  not  nearly  so  marked  as  over  the  southern, 
yet  there  appears  a  decided  indication  of 
stream-formation  along  Serpens  and  Corona 
over  the  group  on  the  left  hand  of  Bootes  to 
the  Great  Bear.  A  branch  of  this  stream, 
starting  from  Corona,  traverses  the  body  ol 
Bootes,  Berenice's  Hair,  the  Sickle  in  Leo, 
the  Beehive  in  Cancer,  passing  over  Castor 
and  Pollux  in  Gemini,  towards  Capella.  A 
branch  from  the  feet  of  Gemini  passes  over 
Canis  Minor,  along  Hydra  (so  named  doubt- 
less from  the  obvious  tendency  to  stream- 
formation  along  the  length  of  this  constella- 
tion), and  so  to  the  right  claw  of  Scorpio. 

One  other  remarkable  congeries  of  stars  is 
to  be  mentioned.  From  the  northern  part  of 
the  Milky  Way  there  will  be  noticed  a  pro- 
jection towards  the  north  pole  from  the  head 
of  Cepheus.  This  projection  seems  to  merge 
itself  in  a  complex  convolution  of  stars  form- 
ing the  ancient  constellation  Draco,  which 
doubtless  included  the  ancient  (but  probably 
less  ancient)  constellation  Ursa  Minor.  After 
following  the  convolutions  of  Draco,  we  reach 
the  bright  stars  Alwaid  and  Etanin  of  this 
constellation,  and  thence  the  stream  passes 
to  L}-ra,  where  it  seems  to  divide  into  two, 
one  passing  through  Hercules,  the  other  along 
Aquila,  curving  into  the  remarkable  group 
Delphinus. 

The  streams  here  considered,  include  everj' 
conspicuous  star  in  the  heavens.  But  the 
question  will  at  once  suggest  itself,  whether 
we  have  not  been  following  a  merel}'  fanciful 
scheme,  whether  all  these  apparent  streams 
might  not  very  well  be  supposed  to  result 
from  mere  accident.  Now,  from  experiments 
I  have  made,  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  in 
any  chance  distribution  of  points  over  a  sur- 
face, the  chance  against  the  occurrence  of  a 
single  stream  as  marked  as  that  which  lies 
(in  partj  along  the  back  of  Grus,  or  as  the 
curved  stream  of  bright  stars  along  Scorpio, 
is  very  great  indeed.  I  am  certain  that  the 
occurrence  of  maiiij  such  streams  is  altogether 
improbable.  And  wherever  one  observes  a 
tendency  to  stream-formation  in  objects  ap- 
parently distributed  wholly  by  chance,  one  is 
led  to  suspect,  and  thence  olten  to  detect  the 
operation  otlaw.  1  will  take  an  illustration, 
very  homely  perhaps,  but  which  will  serve 
admirably  to  explain  my  meaning.  In  soapy 
water,  left  in  a  basin  alter  washing,  there  will 
often  be  noticed  a  tendency  to  the  formation 
'of  spiral  whorls  on  the  surface.  In  other  cases 
there  may  be  no  definite  spirality,  but  still  a 
'tendency  to  stream  formation.  Now,  in  this 
'case,  it  is  easy  to  see  that  the  curved  bottom 
of  the  basin  has  assisted  to  generate  streams 


in  the  water,  either  circulating  in  one  direc- 
tion, or  oppoMing  and  modifviiig  each  other's 
effects,  ai-cording  to  the  accidental  character 
of  thojJisturbance  given  to  the  water  in  the 
"ca?i"  oe  no  doubt  of  the'causcnf.  r:ourso,  tlij^jcV 
phenomena;  and  I  believe  tha^  in  everj^'case 
in  which  even  a  single  marked  stream  is  seen 
in  any  congeries  of  spots  or  points,  a  little 
consideration  will  su<;gcst  a  regulating  cause 
to  which  the  peculiarity  may  be  referred. 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  say  that,  if  the 
stream-formation  I  have  indicated  is  con- 
sidered to  be  really  referable  to  systematic 
distribution,  the  theory  of  a  stratum  of  stars 
distributed  with  any  approach  to  uniformity, 
either  as  respects  magnitude  or  distance,  must 
be  abandoned.  It  seems  to  mo  to  be  also  quite 
clear  that  the  immense  extent  of  the  galaxy 
as  compared  with  the  distances  of  the  'lucid' 
stars  from  us,  could  no  longer  be  maintained. 
On  this  last  point  we  have  other  evidence, 
which  I  will  briefly  consider. 

First,  there  is  the  evidence  afforded  by  clus- 
terings in  the  Milky  VV^ay.  I  will  select  one 
which  is  well  known  to  every  telescopist, 
numelv,  the  magnificent  cluster  on  the  sword- 
hand  of  Perseus.  No  doubt  can  be  entertained 
that  this  cluster  belongs  to  the  galtctic  sys- 
tem, that  is,  that  it  is  not  an  e.r^ern'i/ cluster: 
the  evidence  from  the  configuration  of  the 
spot  and  from  the  position  it  occupies,  is  con- 
clusive on  this  point.  Now,  within  thi-*  spot, 
which  shows  no  stars  to  the  naked  eye,  a 
telescope  of  moderate  power  reveals  a  multi- 
tude of  brilliant  stars,  the  brightest  of  which 
are  of  about  the  seventh  magnitude.  Around 
these  there  still  appears  a  milky  unresolved 
litcht.  If  a  telescope  of  higher  power  be  ap- 
plied, more  stars  are  seen,  and  around  these 
there  still  remains  a  nebulous  light.  Increase 
power  until  the  whole  fifid  blazes  with  almost 
unbearable  light,  j'et  still  there  remains  an 
unresolved  background.  '  The  illu^tri<iUH  Her- 
schel,'  says  Professor  Nichol,  'penetrated,  on 
one  occasion,  into  this  spot,  until  he  found 
himself  among  the  depths,  whose  light  could 
not  have  rea(;heil  him  in  much  less  than  4,000 
3'ears ;  no  marvel  that  he  withdrew  from  the 
pursuit,  conceiving  that  such  abysses  must  be 
endless,'  It  is  precisely  this  view  that  I  wish 
to  controvert.  And  I  think  it  is  no  difficult 
matter  to  show  at  least  a  probability  against 
the  supposition  that  the  milky  light  in  the 
spot  is  removed  at  a  vast  distance  behind  the 
stars  of  the  seventh  magnitude  seen  in  the 
same  field. 

The  supposition  amounts,  in  fact,  to  the 
highly  impr(jbable  view  that  we  are  looking 
here  at  a  range  of  stars  extending  in  a  cylin- 
drical stratum  directly  from  the  eye — a  stra- 
tum whose  section  is  so  very  minute  in  com- 
parison with  its  breadth,  that,  whereas  the 
whole  field  within  which  the  spot  is  included 
is  but  small,  the  distance  separating  the  near- 
est parts  of  the  group  from  the  farthest,  is 
equivalent  to  the  immense  distance  supposed 


354 


THE   FRIEND. 


to  separate  the  sphere  of  seventh  magnitude 
stars  from  the  extreme  limits  of  our  galaxy. 
And  the  great  improbability  of  this  view  is 
yet  further  increased,  when  it  is  observed  that 
within  this  spot  there  is  to  be  seen  a  very 
marked  tendency  to  the  formation  of  minor 
streams,  around  which  the  milky  light  seems 
to  cling.  It  seems,  therefore,  wholly  impro- 
bable that  the  cluster  really  has  that  indefi 
nite  longitudinal  extension  suggested  by  Pro- 
fessor Nichol.  In  fact,  it  becomes  practically 
certain  that  the  milky  light  comes  from  orbs 
really  smaller  than  the  seventh  magnitude 
stars  in  the  same  field,  and  clustering  round 
these  stars  in  reality  as  well  as  in  appearance. 

The  observations  applie,d^t:"t^iteur;rr"k '"'''>; 
a^jt'^tend'^d  ijraster  is  not  globular  in  form, 
but  exhibits,  Su  examination,  either  (1)  any 
tendency  within  its  bounds  to  stream-forma- 
tion, or  (2)  a  uniform  increase  in  density  as 
we  proceed  from  any  part  of  the  circumference 
towards  the  centre,  it  appears  wholly  incon- 
ceivable that  the  apparent  cluster  is,  not  really 
a  cluster,  but  a  long  range  of  stars  extending 
to  an  enormous  distance  directly  from  the  eye 
of  the  observer.  When,  in  such  a  case,  many 
stars  of  the  higher  magnitudes  appear  within 
the  cluster,  we  seem  compelled  to  admit  the 
probability  that  they  belong  to  it ;  and,  in  any 
case,  we  cannot  assign  to  the  farthest  parts 
of  the  cluster  a  distance  greatly  exceeding 
(proportionally)  that  of  the  nearest  parts. 

Of  a  like  character  is  the  evidence  afforded 
by  narrow  streams  and  necks  within  the 
galaxy  itself.  If  we  consider  the  convolutions 
over  Scorpio,  it  will  seem  highly  improbable 
that  in  each  of  these  we  see,  not  a  real  convo- 
lution or  stream  but  the  edge  of  a  roll  of  stars. 
For  instance,  if  a  spiral  roll  of  paper  be  viewed 
from  any  point  taken  at  random,  the  chances 
are  thousands  to  one  against  its  appearing  as 
a  spiral  curve,  and  of  course  the  chance  against 
several  such  rolls  so  appearing  is  very  much 
greater.  The  fact  that  we  are  assumed  to  be 
not  very  far  from  the  supposed  mean  plane 
of  the  Milky  Way  would  partly  remove  the 
difficulty  hero  considered,  if  it  were  not  that 
the  thickness  and  extent  of  the  stratum,  >as 
compared  with  the  distances  of  the  lucid  stars, 
must  necessarily  be  supposed  very  great,  on 
the  assumption  of  any  approach  to  uniformity 
of  distribution. 

Evidence  pointing  the  same  way  is  aftorded 
by  circular  apertures  in  the  galaxy,  or  indeed 
by  apertures  of  other  forms,  since  a  moment's 
reflection  will  show  the  improbability  of  any 
tunnelling  (so  to  speak)  through  the  star 
stratum,  being  so  situate  as  to  be  discernible 
from  the  centre.  Another  peculiarity  of  these 
cavities  is  also  noticeable ;  whereas  on  the 
borders  of  every  one  there  are  many  lucid 
stars,  or  in  some  cases  two  or  three  very  bright 
stars,  within  the  cavity  there  is  a  marked 
paucity  of  stars.  This  phenomenon  seems  to 
indicate  a  much  closer  connection  between  the 
brighter  stars,  and  the  milky  light  beyond, 
than  is  supposed  on  the  stratum  theory.  One 
can  hardly  conceive  the  phenomenon  to  bo 
wholly  accidental. 

(To  be  continued.) 

♦-♦ 

Being  an  acknowledged  minister  amongst 
Friends,  and  frequently  engaged  in  Gospel 
labors  for  the  good  of  others,  Peter  Yarnall 
found  it  needful  to  watch  against  his  natural 
eloquence  and  the  fervor  of  his  own  spirit  in 
the  Lord's  cause. 


For  "Tbe  Friend." 

Something  more  about  Animal  Character. 

(Concloded   from  page  349.) 

Wo  have  in  truth  I  believe,  many  sufticient 
evidences  of  the  genuine  affection  of  the  cow, 
as  well  as  most  other  animals  of  whose  charac- 
ter we  can  form  any  estimate,  not  only  for 
their  offspring,  but  also  for  companions  with 
whom  they  have  been  intimately  associated  ; 
and  it  is  cause  of  regret  that  any  doubts 
should  be  suggested.  Why  does  the  cow, 
when  her  calf  has  been  taken  from  her  for 
slaughter,  bewail  her  loss  for  many  days,  in 
tones  so  mournful  as  to  sadden  the  human 
hearts  of  all  the  household  who  hear  her  ;  not 
only  all  the  day  long,  but  even  through  the 

^t.w  nya^-^,    vv(]gp  ^+L---j  ai -.^  at  j^v/ot,  iT  ft    is 

not  love  for  her  offspring?  Why  does  the 
hippopotamus  stand  still  in  the  water,  steadily 
opposing  her  huge  body  as  a  wall  of  de- 
fence for  her  young  when  i^ttacked  by  the 
merciless  hunter,  man,  until  her  sides  are 
pierced  all  over  with  cruel  bristling  darts,  if 
it  is  not  love  for  her  offspring  ?  Patient,  self 
sacrificing  love  and  endurance  to  save  her 
child,  which  we  should  deem  most  touching 
and  noble  in  a  human  mother.  And  the  cat 
that  discovered  her  four  young  kittens  lying 
by  the  pond,  where  they  had  been  drowned, 
what,  if  it  was  not  love  for  her  oftspring, 
could  have  prompted  her  in  her  then  weak 
state,  to  carry  them  one  by  one  to  her  hom 
quite  a  long  distance  off,  thus  travelling  eight 
times  back  and  forth  ;  so  that  when  her  pain- 
ful task  was  done,  she  laid  down  by  them,  and 
died  from  suffering  and  exhaustion  ?  Both 
well  authenticated  cases,  and  many  more  such 
might  be  related. 

We  had  atone  time  a  pair  of  canary  birds, 
who  appeared  to  be  a  very  loving  little  couple, 
building  their  first  nest  in  much  harmony, 
the  happy  wife  doing  her  part  as  faithfully, 
and  showing  herself  as  capable  as  her  spouse; 
and  ere  long  they  reared  a  family  of  fine 
children.  In  due  time,  after  harmoniously 
clearing  out  the  old  nest  from  their  nurse 
basket,  they  proceeded  to  build  a  new  one. 
But  soon  the  little  dame,  for  some  unaccounta- 
ble reason,  began  tossing  out  their  building 
materials  as  soon  as  they  had  begun  to  re-ar- 
range them.  Her  mate  bearing  this  strange 
behavior,  and  helping  her  to  begin  anew  to 
build,  again  and  again,  with  a  patience  that 
we  thought  was  truly  commendable, — -for  her 
conduct  seemed  entirely  inexcusable, — until 
finally  it  seemed  to  become  past  patient  en- 
durance any  longer  ;  and  this  little  lord  of  his 
creation  deemed  it  his  right  to  exercise  some 
authority  ;  attempting  by  chastisement  to 
compel  her  to  do  her  work  properly ;  and  he 
pecked  her  several  times  pretty  severely. 
Before  she  had  time  however  to  profit  much 
by  his  corrections,  evening  came  on,  and  they 
both  went  quietly  to  their  perches  to  sleep 
for  the  night.  But  alas,  when  I  first  went  to 
the  cage  the  next  morning,  the  poor  little 
wife  was  crouching  on  the  floor  of  it,  the  top 
of  her  head  bare  of  feathers  and  bathed  in 
blood,  and  her  companion  sitting  mournfully 
on  his  perch.  I  immediately  took  her  out, 
hoping  she  might  not  be  seriously  injured, 
and  that  some  healing  application  might  re- 
store her.  But  before  I  could  do  anything 
for  her,  she  made  a  sudden  convulsive  move- 
ment and  died  on  my  hand.  I  then  took  her 
back  and  put  her  into  the  cage.  Her  mate 
gazed  at  her  a  little  while,  then  came  down 
from  his  perch  and  first  pecked  gently  at  her 


feathers — then  took  hold  of  her  and  pulled 
her  a  little,  back  and  forth  ;  but  no,  he  could 
not  arouse  her ;  then  he  began  running  around 
her,  while  singing  incessantly,  until  finding; 
all  his  ott'orts  were  vain,  he  returned  to  hii 
perch  :  from  that  time,  all  through  the  day 
he  refused  nourishment  of  any  kind,  and  re 
mained  almost  immovably  with  bowed  heac 
on  his  lonely  resting  place.  The  following 
morning  1  found  him  stretched  out  lifeless  oi 
his  cage  floor.  Some,  perhaps  may  say,  thi 
is  not  a  very  telling  instance  in  support  of  i 
faith  in  true  aflection  between  animals.  Eu 
I  believe  it  is.  This  canary  bird  had  been  i 
kind,  loving  partner  to  his  beautiful  littl 
mate ;  but  her  strange  conduct  about  so  im 
jjortant  a.  business,  was  enough  to  wear  ou 
the  patience  of  the  best  of  husbands.  An 
though  I  was  sorely  grieved,  that  he  shoul 
have  taken  her  life,  I  felt  he  was  not  to  be  cor 
demned  as  unmerciful  or  unloving.  He  kne\ 
of  but  the  one  way  to  endeavor  to  convince  he 
of  her  error — if  she  was  demented,  ho  was  n 
judge  of  that — he  "  knew  nothing  of  the  ac 
atomy"  of  the  head,  that  pecking  would  brin, 
out  feathers,  make  the  blood  flow,  &c. — an 
he  was  not  aware  that  it  would  cause  pair 
much  less  death,  as  ho  had  never  experienced  i 
nor  even  witnessed  it  before.  So  that  whe 
he  became  conscious  of  bis  bereavement, — an 
possibly — that  he  had  brought  it  upon  bin 
self, — he  was  overwhelmed  with  grief,  refuse 
to  be  comforted,  and  died  of  a  broken  hear 

So  many  instances  have  been  known  wher 
it  would  appear  that  the  peculiar  conduct  c 
animals  could  be  attributed  alone  to  the  e: 
istenco  of  strong  affection  for  each  other,  it  i; 
not  ea.sy  to  understand  why  any  should  bi 
willing  to  question  it,  merely  because  of  som 
occasional  apparent  inconsistencies ;  at  one 
drawing  the  inference  therefrom,  that  thei 
"entirely  paint  the  brute;"  instead  of  endei 
voring  to  account  for  them  in  some  othe 
equally,  if  not  more  natural  manner,  and  on 
that  would  not  "grate  upon  our  sensibilitie8.i 

Seeing,  as  P.  G.  H.  observes,  "the  imposs 
bility  of  knowing  the  real  sensations  of  an 
mals,"  let  us  rather  encourage  the  belief,  tha 
the  All-wise,  Beneficent  Creator,  having  s! 
constituted  the  nervous  sj-stem  of  the  bruv 
animal,  that  he  is  not  only  alive  to  physicj, 
suftering,  but  also  to  painful  feelings  ver 
nearly  allied  to  mental  sorrow — as  is  ver 
often  apparent — while  conferring  upon  th 
human,  in  addition  to  the  unspeakable  blessin. 
of  spiritual  consolation  and  joy,  the  swec 
soothing  happiness  arising  from  our  warr 
affections  for  each  other,  has  also  in  his  ur 
bounded  goodness,  bestowed  this  last  preciou 
boon,  this  merciful  compensation,  upon  a 
the  higher  orders  of  the  brute  creation.  Tha 
He  has  not  so  nearly  limited  their  enjoymen 
to  the  grosser  sensual  pleasures  of  eatinf 
&c.  Let  us  never  believe  otherwise  than  tha 
they  really  knoio  of  the  happiness  of  lov«. 
That  the  endearing  tenderness  always  come 
to  the  mother's  heart,  on  the  occurrence  c 
"one  of  the  most  touching  incidents  in  na 
ture" ;  and  it  becomes  a  special  source  o 
happiness  to  her.  That  she  knows,  and  lovei 
her  own  because  it  is  her  own — though  unde 
some  circumstances  she  may  adopt  anothei 
fondling — which,  with  many  known  cases,  d 
even  dift'erent  species  of  animals  becomin,-. 
strongly  attached  to  each  other,  where  the; 
have  been  closely  associated,  is  added  ev 
dence,  that  as  their  existence  will  terminati 
here,  the  merciful  author  of  it  has  desigQ& 


9-     ' 

tj«: 

1 


THE    FRIEND. 


355 


that  while  they  live — as  far  as  their  nature 
;-will  admit — this  world  shall  be  to  them  a 
happy  world. 


Selected  for  "The  Frien.l." 

Fourth  day,  4th  of  Third  month,  [1S07.]  We 
have  now  been  nearl}'  two  weeks  very  closely 
engaged  in  our  arduous  service  of  visiting  the 
families  of  Friends  in  Grace-Church-Stroel 
^jiinthly  Meeting,  and  m}'  beloved  and  hoiior- 
:iMe  companion  [Mary  Pryor]  and  myself, 
have  hitherto  been  enabled  to  move  along  in 
much  harmony  and  concord.  I  feel  it  very 
relieving  to  mj"  exercised,  and  often  deeply 
.tried  mind,  to  have  the  companj'  and  help  of 
one  whoso  religious  experience  has  been  much 
larger  than  my  own.  One  who,  after  so  long 
a  warfare  under  the  banner  of  the  Captain  of 
salvation,  can  frequently  testify  that  he  is 
worthy  to  be  obe3-ed  to  the  utmost  of  our 
ability;  that  verily  his  "yoke  is  easy,  and  his 
burden  light."  Mat.  xi.  30.  I  think  I  never 
could  more  feelingly  subscribe  to  the  same 
gracious  truth,  than  since  the  commencement 
of  the  present  engagement ;  for  though,  at 
times,  the  faithful  laborer  must  be  brought 
into  a  state  of  bondage,  when  and  where  the 
pure  seed  is  kept  in  captivity  ;  3'et  it  is  a  favor 
to  be  found  worth}^  to  suifer  with  a  suffering 
Lord.  I  believe  all  the  exercises  which  dedi- 
cated minds  maj*  be  jiermitted  to  pass  through, 
for  themselves  and  I'or  others,  are  not  so  great 
as  those  which  are  often  imposed,  by  the 
enemy  of  all  good,  upon  such  as  are  pursuing 
the  vain  and  delusive  pleasures  of  the  world. 
— 3Iary  Alexander,  Friends'  Library,  vol.  xiii 
page  88. 


Scientific  Notes, 

ITow  colds  are  caught. — There  are  several 
■well-known  processes  by  which  a  cold  niaj'  be 
caught.  As  a  disease,  there  is  nothing  so  com- 
mon ;  and  yet  it  is  only  very  recently  that 
anything  like  an  approach  to  a  knowledge  of 
its  pathology  has  been  attained.  There  is 
now,  however,  a  large  accumulation  of  evi- 
dence which  points  very  strongly  in  the  direc- 
tion that  "taking  cold"  is  actually  "being 
cold." 

Rosenthal  has  verj'  carefully  investigated 
the  relations  of  the  body-heat,  and  has  de- 
monstrated the  existence  of  a  central  heat- 
producing  area,  and  an  external  heat-radia- 
ting surface.  A  rise  in  temperature  is  due  to 
the  disturbance  of  the  balance  normally  ex 
isting  betwixt  these  two  antagonistic  areas. 
An  excessive  heat-production  may  produce 
fever;  or  this  may  be  due  to  an  impairment 
in  the  cooling  processes,  so  that  heat  accumu- 
lates. Precisely  the  opposite  of  this  leads  to 
a  lowering  of  the  body-temperature:  if  the 
heat  be  lost  more  rapidly  than  it  is  produced, 
then  a  "chill"  results. 

Let  us  see  how  this  applies  to  colds,  so  fre- 
quently caught  from  a  wetting.  The  clothes 
we  wear  are  good  non-conductors  of  heat,  and 
so  prevent  the  loss  of  body-heat  which  would 
occur  without  them.  But  let  them  become 
moist  or  saturated  with  water,  and  then  they 
become  heat-conductors  of  a  much  more  active 
character,  and  a  rapid  and  excessive  loss  of 
body-heat  follows.  Nothing  is  more  certain, 
however,  than  that  prolonged  exposure  in 
wet  clothes  is  commonlj'  followed  by  no  evil 
results;  that  is,  so  long  as  there  is  also  active 
exercise.  The  loss  of  heat  is  then  met  by  in 
creased  production  of  heat,  and  no  harm  re 
suits.      But   let   the   urchin   who    has 


drenched  on  his  way  to  school  sit  in  his  wet 
clothes  during  school-hours,  and  a  cold  follows. 
No  matter  how  inured  to  exposure  the  person 
may  be  who,  when  drenched,  remains  quiet 
and  inert  in  his  wet  clothes,  he  takes  a  cold. 
Here  there  is  an  increased  loss  without  a  cor- 
res])onding  production  of  heat,  and  the  tem- 
perature of  the  body  is  lowered,  or  the  person 
"catches  cold." 

The  effect  of  exercise  in  producing  heat  is 
well  known.  Unless  the  surrounding  air  be 
of  a  low  temperature  and  the  clothes  light, 
the  skin  soon  glows  with  the  warm  blood  cir- 
culating in  it,  and  then  comes  perspiration 
with  its  cooling  action.  Here  there  is  a  direct 
loss  of  heat  induced  to  meet  the  increased 
production  of  heat.  Exercise,  then,  in  wet 
clothes,  produces  more  or  less  a  new  balance, 
and  obviates  the  evil  consequences  which 
would  otherwise  result. 

The  loss  of -heat  is  more  certainly  induced 
if  the  skin  be  previously  glowing  and  the  cir- 
culation through  the  skin,  the  cooling  area, 
bo  active.  Thus  a  person  leaves  a  ball-room 
with  his  cutaneous  vessels  dilated,  and  a  rapid 
loss  of  body-heat  follows,  unless  there  bo  a 
thick  great  coat  or  a  brisk  walk  ;  if  the  clothes 
become  moistened  by  rain  or  be  saturated 
with  perspiration,  the  radiation  of  beat  is  still 
more  marked.  Such  is  the  causation  of  the 
cold  commonly  caught  after  leaving  a  heated 
ball-room.  It  is  probable  that  exhaustion  is 
not  without  its  effect  in  lowering  the  tonicity 
of  the  vessels,  and  so  those  of  the  skin  do  not 
readily  contract  and  arrest  the  loss  of  heat. 

Rosenthal  found  that  a  rabbit  exposed  to  a 
temperature  of  100  deg.  Kahr.,  for  some  time 
had  a  lowering  of  the  body-temperature  of  no 
less  than  2  deg.  for  two  or  three  days  after- 
wards. The  dilated  cutaneous  vessels  had  not 
sutfieiently  recovered  their  tone  to  contract 
and  arrest  the  loss  of  heat.  Those  who  live 
in  superheated  rooms  readily  take  cold  on 
exposure.  There  exists  a  condition  of  the 
cutaneous  vessels  which  gives  a  tendency  to 
lose  heat,  and  less  e.xciting  causes  will  induce 
a  cold. 

A  damp  bed  gives  a  cold,  because  the  moist 
bed-clothes  are  much  better  conductors  of 
heat  than  are  the  same  clothes  when  dry. 
The  temperature  of  the  body  is  lowered,  and 
a  cold  results.  Long  exposure  in  bathing 
leads  to  similar  consequences.  The  second 
feeling  of  cold  in  bathing  tells  that  the  body 
is  becoming  chilled,  and  that  the  production 
of  heat  is  insufficient  to  meet  the  loss.  A  run 
on  the  river-bank,  or  a  brisk  walk  after  dress- 
ing, commonly  restores  the  lost  balance. 

The  plan  of  permitting  the  wet  clothes  to 
dry  on  the  wearer  is  very  objectionable.  The 
abstraction  of  heat  from  the  body  by  the 
evaporation  of  moisture  in  the  clothes  pro- 
duces a  marked  depression  of  the  body-tem- 
perature, and  a  severe  cold.  This  is  most 
strikingly  seen  in  the  effects  of  a  wetting  in 
the  Tropics.  The  smart  shower  or  downpour 
is  quickly  followed  by  a  hot  sun  and  a  breeze, 
and  the  loss  of  heat  under  these  circumstances 
is  considerable.  The  person  is  "chilled  to  the 
bone,"  and  the  effects  are  felt  for  a  long  time 
afterwards.  The  effects,  of  the  evaporation 
under  these  circumstances  is  illustrated  by 
the  Tropical  plan  of  placing  water  in  a  vessel 
of  porous  clay,  wrapping  a  wet  cloth  round 
it,  and  exposing  it  to  a  breeze.  The  water 
becomes  distinctly  cold. 

The  effect  of  a  strong  impression  is  equiva 


So  a  sudden  sharp  cooling,  and  a  longer  and 
slower  process,  alike  produce  those  lowered 
temperatures  which  lead  to  severe  and  often 
fatal  consequences. 

But  if  "  taking  cold"  is  "  being  cold,"  how, 
it  ma}'  bo  asked,  does  a  feverish  condition  re- 
sult? It  is  the  normal  course  of  a  cold  to 
cause  a  high  temperature  and  then  to  do- 
fervesce.  This  is  due  to  a  want  of  prompt- 
ness in  the  regulatory  arrangements. 

Where  there  are  an  increased  loss  and  an 
increased  production  of  heat  simultaneously, 
they  neutralise  each  other.  When  there  is 
much  muscular  exercise,  there  is  perspiration  ; 
where  there  is  much  loss  of  heat,  there  is  in- 
creased production  of  heat.  In  those  inured 
to  exposure,  an  immediate  increase  in  the  pro- 
duction of  heat  probably  exists.  In  others,  a 
lack  of  promptness  in  the  heat-producing  ]iro- 
cesses  occurs,  a  delay  indeed,  and  then  the  chill 
and  lowered  temperature  are  followed  by  a 
time  of  increased  production  of  heat,  and  a 
feverish  condition  results.  Instead  of  the 
evolution  of  heat  being  instituted  at  the  time 
of  the  excessive  loss  of  heat,  it  comes  on 
slowly  and  forms  a  reactionary  disturbance — 
an  oscillation  of  the  balance;  being  much  do- 
pressed,  it  rocks  to  an  equal  extent  in  the  op- 
posite direction.  Habit  endows  the  system 
with  an  educated  power  of  maintaining  the 
balance  ;  disuse  lessens  the  power.  Tho  more 
people  take  care,  in  the  common  way,  against 
cold,  tho  more  susceptible  they  become,  and 
the  less  exposure  is  sufficient  to  disturb  their 
more  mobile  body-balance. 

The  practical  considerations  which  are  tho 
out-comes  of  this  review  of  the  pathology  of 
cold  are  these.  Never  to  wear  wot  clothes 
after  active  muscular  exertion  has  ceased,  but 
to  change  them  at  once ;  to  meet  the  loss  of 
the  body-heat  by  warm  fluids  and  dry  clothes; 
to  avoid  long  sustained  loss  of  heat  which  is 
not  met  bj-  increased  production  of  heat ;  to 


been  I  lent  to  a  longer  action  which  is  not  so  marked 


ncrease  the  tonicity  of  tho  vessels  of  the  skin 
by  cold  baths,  &c.,  so  educating  them  to  con- 
tract readily  on  exposure — by  a  partial  adop- 
tion, indeed,  of  the  "hardening"  plan;  to 
avoid  too  warm  and  debilitating  rooms  and 
temperatures;  to  take  especial  care  against 
too  great  a  loss  of  heat  when  the  skin  is  glow- 


Gentle  Words. — Who  has  not  felt  the  in- 
fluence of  a  gentle  word?  what  person  have 
they  not  overcome  with  a  greater  power  than 
harsh  words  or  taunting  remarks?  Yet  how 
few  are  in  tho  habit  of  using  them.  Per.sons 
of  the  most  trying  dispositions,  breaking  forth 
in  loud  exclamations  of  anger,  without  any 
regard  for  tho  feelings  of  the  individual  for 
whom  they  were  intended,  become  as  calm  as 
asummer's  day,  when  the  answerin  return  was 
all  gentleness;  they  become  ashamed  and  hum- 
bled before  their  victim.  Again,  wo  see  thoso 
who  have  met  with  others  like  themselves, 
answering  each  other  tauntingly,  and  so  keep 
up  tho  controversy  for  hours,  when  a  gentle 
word  would  have  settled  all  diffieulties.  What 
worlds  of  luxury  do  they  afford  the  weary 
culprit ;  he  receives  with  heartfelt  gratitude 
one  little  word  in  kindness  spoken  ;  they  re- 
vive the  better  feelings  of  his  heart.  To  tho 
old  they  are  a  balm  of  consolation  that  will 
light  up  the  aged  features  with  a  smile  beau- 
tiful to  behold.  Thoy  bind  the  links  of  affec- 
tion wo  h.ive  for  our  children  nearer  to  our 
hearts,  and  cause  their  little  breasts  to  pal- 
pitate with  joy ;  so  it  is  with  every  one,  even 


356 


THE  FRIEND. 


the  most  depraved.  Why,  then,  should  we 
not  endeavor  to  smile  sweetlj-  upon  all,  and 
ever  strive  to  use  gentle  words  to  those  that 
surround  us?  They  are  little  words  that  re- 
quire neither  wealth  nor  exertion  upon  our 
part  to  bestow. 


NOT  ALONE. 

Not  alone,  however  dreary, 

Sad  and  cruel  seems  my  fate, 
Angels  yet  may  hover  near  me, 

Spirits  from  the  lieavenly  gate; 
And  the  cry  which  rose  in  sorrow 

From  my  heart,  "I  am  alone," 
Shall  be  stifled,  if  the  morrow 

Give  me  wisdom  to  atone. 

"Not  alone,"  the  flowers  tell  me; 

"  Not  alone,"  the  birds  declare, 
As  with  music  they  o'erwhelm  me, 

Warbling  in  the  perfumed  air. 
Forest,  mountain,  glade  and  river, 

Studded  firmament  above. 
Whisper  to  my  soul,  "Ah  !  never 

Doubt  thy  Heavenly  Father's  love  !" 

Thus  no  more  I'll  sadly  ponder 

On  my  short-lived  earthly  wrongs. 
But  with  faith,  and  love,  and  wonder. 

Seek  that  which  to  Heaven  belongs. 
Man's  oppression  cannot  hurt  me; 

Jesus'  love  arrests  my  fear  ; 
Not  alone,  though  men  desert  me; 

"Not  alone,"  for  God  is  near. 


Selected 


Selected. 

TEACH  ME  PATIENCE,  LORD  TO  WAIT. 
When  beneath  Thy  chastening  rod. 

Let  me  feel  Thy  love  so  great; 
Subject  only  to  Thy  will, 

Teach  me  patience,  Lord,  to  wait. 

Cxive  me  of  Thy  richest  grace ; 

Teach  me  all  my  sins  to  hate  ; 
Let  my  life  be  wrapt  in  Thee : 

Teach  me  patience.  Lord,  to  wait. 

When,  forgetful  of  Thy  care. 
Trial  seemeth  long  and  great ; 

Teach  me  then.  Thy  time  is  best. 
Teach  me  patience.  Lord,  to  wait. 

Lord,  for  me  Thy  suffijrings  were; 

Without  Thy  trials,  what  my  fate? 
A  heaven,  a  crown  is  ofl^ered  now  ; 

Teach  me  patience.  Lord,  to  wait. 

When  at  last  Thy  will  is  wrought, 

Open  wide  the  golden  gate ; 
For  rest,  celestial  joy  and  peace. 

Then  .shall  I  no  longer  wait. 


Tie  Acacia  and  its  Ants. 
One  low  tree,  very  characteristic  of  the 
dry  savannahs,  I  have  only  incidentally  men- 
tioned before.  It  is  a  species  of  acacia,  belong- 
ing to  the  section  Gummiferw,  witb  bi-pinnate 
leaves,  growing  to  a  height  of  fifteen  or  twenty 
feet.  The  brandies  and  trunk  are  covered 
with  strong  curved  .spines,  set  in  ])airs,  from 
which  it  receives  the  name  of  the  biiU's-horii 
thorn,  they  having  a  very  strong  resemblance 
to  the  horns  of  that  quadruped.  These  thorns 
are  hollow,  and  are  tenanteil  by  ants,  that 
make  a  small  hole  for  their  entrance  and  exit 
near  one  end  of  the  thorn,  and  also  burrow 
through  the  partition  that  separates  the  two 
horns ;  so  that  the  one  entrance  serves  for 
both.  Here  they  retir  their  young,  and  i  n  the 
wet  season  every  one  of  the  thorns  is  tenanted; 
and  hundrc'ls  of  ants  are  to  be  seen  runnimr 
about,  especially  over  the  j'oung  leaves.  It' 
one  of  these  be  touched,  or  a  branch  shaken, 
the  little  ants  (Psnidomyrma  bicolor,  Guer.) 
swarm  out  from  the  hollow  thorns,  and  attack 
the  aggressor  with  jaws  and  sting.  They 
Bting  severely,  raising  a  little  white  lump  that 


does  not  disappear  in  less  than  twenty-four 
hours. 

These  ants  form  a  most  efficient  standing 
txrmy  for  the  plant,  which  prevents  not  only 
the  mammalia  from  browsing  on  the  leaves, 
but  delivers  it  from  the  attacks  of  a  much 
more  dangerous  enemy — the  leaf-cutting  ants. 
For  these  services  the  ants  are  not  only  se- 
curely housed  by  the  plant,  but  are  provided 
with  a  bountiful  supply  of  food  ;  and  to  secure 
their  attendance  at  the  right  time  and  place, 
this  food  is  80  arranged  and  distributed  as  to 
effect  that  object  with  wonderful  perfection. 
The  leaves  are    bi-pinnate.     At  the    base  of 
each  pair  of  leaflets,  on  the  mid-rib,  is  a  crater 
formed    gland,  which,  when    the    leaves  are 
young,  secretes  a  honey-like  liquid.     Of  this 
the  ants  are  very  fond;    and  they  are  con- 
stantly running  about  from  one  gland  to  an- 
other to  sip  up  the  honey  ;xs  it  is  secreted. 
But  this  is  not  all ;  there  is  a  .still  more  wonder- 
ful provision  of  more  solid  food.     At  the  end 
of  each  of  the  small  divisions  of  the  compound 
leaflet,  there  is,  when  the  leaf  first  unfolds,  a 
little  yellow  fruit-like  body  united  by  a  point 
at  its  base  to  the  end  of  the  pinnule.     Ex- 
amined through  a  microscope,  this  little  ap- 
pendtxge  looks  like  a  golden  pear.     When  the 
leaf  first  unfolds,  the  little  pears  are  not  quite 
ripe,  and  the  ants  are  continually  employed 
going  from  one  to  another,  examining  them. 
When  an  ant  finds  one  sufficiently  advanced, 
it  bites  the  small  point  of  attachment;   then, 
bending  down  the  fruit-like  body,  it  breaks 
it  oft'  and  bears  it  away  in  triumph  to  the 
nest.     All  the  fruit-like  bodies  do  not  ripen 
at  once,  but  successively,  so  that  the  ants  are 
kept  about  the  young  leaf  for  some  time  after 
it  unfolds.     Thus  the   young  leaf  is  txlways 
guarded  by  the  ants ;    and  no  caterpillar  or 
larger  animal  could  attempt  to  injure  them 
without  being  attacked  by  the  little  warriors. 
The  fruit-like  bodies  are  about  one-twelfth  of 
tin  inch  long,  and  are  about  one-third  of  the 
size  of  the  ants;  so  that  the  ant  bearing  one 
away  is  as  hetxvily  laden  as  a  man  beai-ing  a 
large  bunch  of  plantains. 

Both  in  Brazil  and  Nicaragua  I  paid  much 
attention  to  the  relation  between  the  presence 
of  honey-secreting  glands  on  plants,  and  the 
protection  the  latter  secured  by  the  attend- 
ance of  ants  attracted  by  the  honey.  I  found 
many  plants  so  protected;  the  glands  being 
specially  developed  on  the  young  leaves,  and 
on  the  sepals  of  the  flowers.  Besides  the  bull's 
horn  acacias,  I,  however,  only  met  with  two 
other  genera  of  plants  that  furnished  the  ants 
with  houses,  namely,  the  Cecropiw  and  some 
of  the  Jlelastoime ;  but  I  have  no  doubt  that 
there  are  many  others.  The  stem  of  the 
Cecropia,  or  trumpet-tree,  is  hollow,  and  di- 
vided into  cells  by  partitions  that  extend 
across  the  interior  of  the  hollow  trunk.  The 
ants  gain  access  by  making  a  hole  from  the 
outside,  and  then  burrow  through  the  parti- 
tions, thus  getting  the  run  of  the  whole  stem. 
They  do  not  obtain  their  food  directly  from 
the  tree,  but  keep  brown  scale-insects  (Coft'((/(c) 
in  the  cells,  which  suck  the  juices  from  the 
tree,  and  secrete  a  honey-like  fluid  that  exudes 
from  a  pore  on  the  back,  and  is  lapped  up  by 
the  ants.  In  one  cell  eggs  will  be  found,  in 
another  grubs,  and  in  a  third  pupa),  all  lying 
loosely.  In  another  cell,  by  itself,  a  queen 
ant  will  bo  found,  surrounded  by  walls  made 
of  a  brown  wtxxy-looking  substance,  along 
\yith  about  a  dozen  coccidw  to  supply  her  with 
food.     I  suppose  the  eggs  are  removed  as  soon 


as  laid,  for  I  never  found  any  along  with  the 
queen-ant.  If  the  tree  be  shaken,  the  ants 
rush  out  in  myriads,  and  search  about  for  the 
molester.  This  case  is  not  like  the  last  one, 
where  the  tree  has  provided  food  and  shelter 
for  the  ants,  but  rather  one  where  the  ant  has 
taken  possession  of  the  tree,  and  brought  with 
it  the  coccidce ;  but  I  believe  that  its  presence 
must  be  benefieitil.  I  have  cut  into  some 
dozens  of  the  cecropia  trees,  and  never  could 
find  one  that  was  not  tenanted  by  ants.  I 
noticed  three  different  species,  all,  as  far  as  I 
know,  confined  to  the  cecropia,  and  all  farm- 
ing scale-insects.  As  in  the  buir.s-horn  thorn, 
there  is  never  more  than  one  species  of  ant  on 
the  same  tree. 

In  some  species  of  Melastomte  there  is  a 
direct  provision  of  houses  for  the  ants.  la 
each  leaf,  at  the  base  of  the  laminse,  the  petiole, 
or  sttxik,  is  furnished  with  a  couple  of  pouches, 
divided  from  etxch  other  by  the  midrib.  Into 
each  of  these  pouches  there  is  an  entrance 
from  the  lower  side  of  the  leaf.  I  noticed 
them  first  in  Northern  Brazil,  in  the  province 
of  Maranham  ;  and  afterwards  at  Para.  Every 
pouch  was  occupied  by  a  nest  of  small  black 
ants  ;  and  if  the  leaf  was  shaken  ever  so  little, 
they  would  rush  out  and  scour  all  over  it  in 
search  of  the  aggressor.  I  must  have  tested 
some  hundreds  of  leaves,  and  never  shook  one 
without  the  ants  coming  out,  excepting  one 
sickly-looking  plant  at  Para. 

Amongst  the  numerous  plants  that  do  not 
provide  houses,  but  attract  ants  to  their  leaves 
and  flower-buds  by  means  of  glands  secreting 
a  honey-like  liquid,  are  many  epiphytal  or- 
chids, and  I  think  all  the  species  of  Passiflora. 
I  had  the  common  red  passion-flower  growing 
over  the  front  of  my  verandah,  where  it  was 
continually  under  my  notice.  It  had  honey- 
secreting  glands  on  its  young  leaves  and  on 
the  sepals  of  the  flower-buds.  For  two  years 
I  noticed  that  the  glands  were  constantly  at- 
tended by  a  small  ant  (Pheidole),  and,  night 
and  day,  every  young  leaf  and  every  flower- 
bud  had  a  few  on  them.  They  did  not  sting, 
but  attacked  and  bit  my  finger  when  I  touched 
the  plant.  I  have  no  doubt  that  the  primary 
object  of  these  honey-glands  was  to  attract 
the  ants,  and  keep  them  about  the  most  tender 
and  vulnerable  parts  of  the  plant,  to  prevent 
them  being  injured  ;  and  I  further  believe  that 
one  of  the  principal  enemies  that  they  serve 
to  guard  against  in  tropical  America  is  the 
leaf-cutting  ant,  as  I  have  noticed  that  the 
latter  are  very  much  afraid  of  the  small  black 
ants. 

If  the  facts  I  have  described  are  suflScient 
to  show  that  some  plants  are  benefited  by 
supplying  ants  with  bonej'  from  glands  on 
their  leaves  and  flower-buds,  I  shall  not  have 
much  difiiculty  in  proving  that  many  plant- 
lice,  scale-insects,  and  leafhoppers,  that  also 
attract  ants  by  furnishing  them  with  honey- 
like food,  arc  similarly  benefited.  My  pine- 
apples were  greatly  stibject  to  the  tittixcks  of 
a  small,  soft-bodied,  brown  coccus,  that  was 
alwtiys  guarded  by  a  little,  bhxek,  stinging  ant 
(iSolenopsIs).  This  ant  took  great  care  of'  the 
scale-insects,  and  attacked  savagely  anyone 
interfering  with  them,  as  I  oftenfound  to  my 
cost,  when  trying  to  clear  my  pines,  by  being 
stung  severely  by  them.  Not  content  with 
watching  over  their  cattle,  the  ants  brought 
up  grains  of  damp  earth,  and  built  domed 
galleries  over  them,  in  which,  under  the  vigi- 
lant guard  of  their  savage  little  attendants, 
the   scale-insects   must,   I  think,  htxvo    been 


THE   FRIEND. 


357 


Isecure  from  the  attacks  of  all  enemies. 
>]S'aturalist  in  Xicaragua. 


-Belt's 


Chinese  Eliquette. 
The  Flowery  Land,  as  the  inhabitants  love 
Itocall  it,  gives  to  Europeans  the  idea  of  a 
I  colossal  petrification;  it  is  as  unchanged  in 
lils  customs  and  in  its  maxims  as  when  the 
ports  were  first  opened  to  our  mercliandise, 
and  looks  upon  the  barbarians  with  incredi- 
ble scorn,  very  trying  to   an   Englishman's 
self-esteem.       It   seems    to    have    conquered 
space  by  the  extent  of  its  empire,  and  time 
by  its  duration,  and  to  have  been  far  above  us 
in  many  inventions  as  well  as  in  bringing  its 
rules  of  social  life  to  a  highbred  standard. 
Some  of  the   peculiarities  in  their  manners 
shall  be  described  for  the  amusement  of  our 
readers  in  the  following  papers. 

The  dinners  given    by  the  higher  classes 
are  verj^  grand  afl:airs,  and  consist  of  an  in- 
credible number  of  dishes.    Such  a  feast  must 
be  preceded  by  three  invitations,  consisting 
of  notes  written  to  each  invited  guest.      The 
first  is  sent  the  evening  before,  the  second 
on  the  morning  of  the  day  of  the  repast,  to 
remind  the  guests  of  the   request  made  to 
them,  and  begging  them  not  to  fail ;  the  third 
arrives  whcnall  is  ready,  and  the  master  ex- 
presses   his   extreme    impatience    to   receive 
them.      Following  their  ancient  customs  the 
place  of  honor  is  given  to  strangers,  the  one 
from  the  greatest  distance  taking  precedence, 
whilst  the  head  of  the  house  accepts  the  hum- 
blest position.     He  introduces  his  guests  into 
the    dining   room,    salutes    them    one    after 
another,  and,  pouring  wine  into  a  china  cup, 
makes  a  low  bow  to  the  highest  in  rank,  and 
offers  it  to  him.      Bat  the  guest  must,  in  all 
politeness,  prevent  his  doing  so,  and,  taking 
another  cup  of  wine,  try  to  carry  it  to  the 
place  occupied  by  the  host,  who  in  his  turn 
hinders  him  with  the  usual  terms  of  civility. 
"When  they  sit  down  everything  is  reversed 
from  our  European  fashion.      A  splendid  des- 
sert is  handed  round,  all  the  beautiful  fruits 
thatgrow  in  that  warm  climate,  pines,  oranges, 
apricots,  plums,  almonds,  peaches,  and  many 
unknown  to  us.      The  steward,  kneeling  on 
one  knee,  begs  everyone  to  enjoy  themselves. 
At  his  request  each  one  takes  his  cup  of  wine 
with  both  hands,  and  first  raising  it  as  high 
as  his  head,  then  lowering  it  below  the  table, 
afterwards  drinks  it  slowly,  the  master  finish- 
ing first,  and  showing  them  that  his  cup  is 
empty,  every  one  following  his  example.    The 
courses  of  meat  which  succeed  are  indescriba- 
ble ;    but  as  the  Chinese  generally  excel  in 
cooking,  they  are  by  no  means  objectionable 
to  an  English  palate.     There  are  birds'  nests, 
worms  of  all  kinds,  fishes,  entrail.s,   lichens. 
Such  are  the  simplest  of  the  dishes ;  others 
are  so  minced  and  changed  in  character,  that 
M.  Ude  himself  would  have  been  perplexed 
how  to  define  them.     At  the  beginning  of  the 
second   course   each   guest    has   a   small    red 
paper  bag  brought  to  him  by  his  own  servant, 
which  contains  a  little  silver  money  as  a  fee 
for  the  cook,  the  steward,  the  comedians,  and 
those  who  wait  at  table.      More    or  less   is 
given,  according  to  the  rank  of  the  entertainer, 
but  it  is  not  expected  unless  the  feast  is  ac- 
companied by  a  comedy.     Of  course  the  host 
makes  many  objections  to  accepting  the  offer- 
ing; but  this  is  only  one  of  the  shams  of  social 
,    life,  and  never  listened  to.      When  all  is  over 


lasts  some  two  hours,  large  quantities  of  hot 
tea  are  drunk,  and  the  fingers  are  wiped  on 
pieces  of  paper  instead  of  napkins. 

These  rules  of  politeness  are  all  regulated 
at  Pekin  by  the  tribunal  of  rites,  who  watch 
over  their  observance  with  as  much  jealous 
anxiety  as  a  political  body  in  Europe  does 
over  the  maintenance  of  a  constitution.      In 
case  you  wish  to  pay  a  visit  to  a  mandarin, 
the  proper  thing  to  do  is  to  send  in  your  card. 
This  is  a  small  "piece  of  red  paper  on  which 
your  name  is  inscribed,  followed  by  a  polite 
sentence  such  as  this:  -The  tender  and  sin- 
cere friend  of  your  lordship,  and  the  perpetual 
disciple  of  your  doctrine,  thus  presents  him- 
self to  pay  his  respects  and  to  bow  before  you 
to  the  earth."     If  the  mandarin  is  willing  to 
receive  you,  he  goes  forward  and  asks  you  to 
pass  befoi-e  him.     You  are  expected  to  make 
the  humble  reply  "I  dare  not ;"  and  after  an 
infinity  of  gestures,  which  are  all  arranged, 
and   obligatory   phrases,   the   master  of  the 
house  bows  to  a  chair,  and  slightly  dusts  it 
with  the  corner  of  his  robe,  upon  which  you 
are   at  length    seated.      The    difiiculties  are 
much  increased  when    ten  or  a  dozen  man- 
darins call  upon  an  Englishman  at  once,  and, 
according  to  custom,   tea    is  offered,   begin- 
ning at  the  one  of  the  highest  rank.    He  pre- 
tends to  off'er  it  to  the  next,  then  to  the  third, 
and  so  on  to  the  last.    All  having  politely  re- 
fused, he  permits  himself  to  drink  it.      The 
second,  in  his  turn,  has  to  offer  his  cup  to  the 
others,  and  thus  the  farce  proceeds,  until  all 
have  gone  through  the  wearisome  task.    The 
whole  scene  passes  with  imperturbable  grav- 
ity, and  it  requires  the  greatest  self-command 
not  to  smile  at  such  etiquette. 

(To  be  concluded. ) 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Culture  of  a  Slrawberry-bed. 
In  my  garden  is  a  strawberr^'-bed  which 
yields  a  bountiful  supply  of  fruit.  But  it  has 
furnished  a  full  illustration  of  the  truth  of  the 
common  remark,  that  nothing  valuable  is  to 
be  obtained  without  corresponding  labor  and 
pains.  The  proper  preparation  of  the  ground, 
the  selection  and  setting  out  of  the  plants, 
and  their  subsequent  cultivation  till  thej-  had 
overspread  the  plot  assigned  them,  and  had 
obtained  the  age  and  vigor  requisite  to  enable 
them  to  produce  a  large  amount  of  luscious 
berries,  are  not  the  only  things  that  experi- 
ence has  shown  to  be  needful.  After  the  first 
full  crop  was  borne,  and  the  plants  were  left 
to  throw  out  their  runners,  and  renew  their 
strength  for  the  production  of  fruit  in  the  fol- 
lowing year,  it  soon  became  ajjparent  that 
various  unwelcome  intruders  had  established 
themselves  in  the  bed,  and  if  not  removed 
would  overshadow  the  rightful  occupants  of 
the  soil,  hinder  their  growth,  and  rob  them 
of  their  proper  nourishment.  The  slender 
spears  of  grass  of  several  varieties,  the  heads 
of  clover,  and  the  stems  of  weeds  of  many 
kinds,  were  to  be  seen  thickly  projecting 
above  the  leaves  of  the  strawberry  plants. 
Some  of  these  were  easily  removed  ;  others 
clung  so  tenaciously  to  the  earth,  and  were  so 
deeply  rooted,  that  unskilful  force  merely  de- 
tached the  part  above  ground  and  left^  the 
subterranean  portions  still  alive.  One  of  the 
most  troublesome  was  the  common  sheep- 
sorrel  {Rumex  acetoselln),  which  throws  out, 
just  under  the  suriiice  of  the  earth,  long  roots 


soup  is  handed  round  as  a  conclusion,  and  These  wander  over  the  bed, 
during  the  whole  course  of  the  dinner,  which  intervals  leaves  and  stems. 


While  removing  these  hurtful  weeds,  and 
thus  assisting  in  thedevelopmont  ol'the  future 
cro]),   the  mind  found   some    relief   from   the 
tediousness  of  the  labor,  by  reflecting  on  the 
lessons  which    it   naturally  suggested.     The 
sacred  writings  often  compare  the  church  and 
its  members  to  outward  and  visible  things — 
"  A  garden  enclosed  is  my  sister,  my  spouse." 
'•  The  daughter  of  Zion  is  left  as  a  cottage  in 
a  vineyard,  as  a  lodge  in  a  garden  of  cucum- 
bers."    "Thou  shalt  be  like  a  watered  gar- 
den."    The  Prophet  Isaiah  in  figurative  lan- 
guage speaks  of  the  church  as  a  vineyard,  of 
which  he  says,  '•  I  the  Lord  do  keep  it  ;  1  will 
water  it  every  moment:   lest  anj'  hurt  it,  I 
will  keep  it  night  and  day,"  and  continuing 
the  same  metaphor  he  adds,   "  He  shall  cause 
them  that  come  of  Jacob  to  take  root:  Israel 
shall  blossom  and  bud,  and  fill  the  face  ol'the 
world  with  fruit." 

My  strawberry-bed  might  be  compared  to 
a  church  (or  to  an  individual  member  of  it,) 
which  had  experienced  the  operations  of  the 
Lord's  hand,  by  which  it  had  in  measure  been 
reclaimed  from  its  former  neglected  condition. 
The  fallow-ground  has  been  broken  up  ;  the 
rampant  growth  of  evil  proijcnsilies,   words 
and   actions,  has   been  cut  down,  and   good 
seed  has  been  sown  in  the  heart,  which  under 
the  fostering  care  of  the  Heavenly  (iardener 
has  taken  root  and  grown.    Through  the  aid 
of  His  Holy  Spirit  and  the  renewed  visitations 
thereof,  wiiich  descend  on  the  soul  as  the  dew 
and  the  rain,  the   plant  of  Ileaveidy  origin 
has  borne  fruit,  it  may  be  of  humility  as  shown 
in  a  meek  and  humble  behavior,  of  kindness 
to  all,  of  quiet  submission  to  severe  trials,  or 
of  more  conspicuous,  because  public,  labor  for 
the   religious  welfare  of  others.     Those  who 
are  thus  exercised,  especially  those  engaged 
in  the  great  work  of  jiroclairaing  the  gospel 
of  light  and  salvation,  are  exposed  to  some 
trials  of  a  peculiar  nature — and  it  is  wise  for 
such  to  pi-ize  and  improve  the  intervals  of  rest 
from  active  service  which  are  granted  by  the 
Lord  of  the  vineyard.     Let  them,  as  well  as 
all  others,  examine  the  gardens  of  their  own 
hearts.     They  M'ill  find  young  weeds  coming 
into  view  hero    and  there   among  the   good 
plants,  which  must  be  removed  or  they  will 
soon  grow  and  destroy  the  beauty,  and  lessen 
the  fruitfulness  of  their  fruit  beds.    They  maj- 
discover  that  the  kindness  and  sympathy  of 
their  friends,  and  the  favor  with  which  their 
ministrations  have  been  received,  have  nour- 
ished a  disposition  to  appropriate   to  them- 
selves the  honor  which  belongs  only  to  the 
Giver  of  all  our  gifts  ;  and  that,  like  the  sorrel, 
this  hurtful  weed  has  been  secretly  insinua- 
ting its  fibres  into  their  hearts,  until  it  has  so 
developed  that  its  acid  leaves  are  being  shot 
\\]i  into  sight.     They  may  find  that  they  have 
relaxed  in  that  tenderness  of  conscience  and 
watchful  care  to  avoid  the  first  approach  to 
evil,  into  which  they  were  led  in  the  day  of 
their  espousals;    when,  yielding  themselves 
fully  into  the  Divine  hand,  they  followed  Him 
into  the  wilderness,  and  "Israel  was  holiness 
unto  the  Lord,  and  the  first-fruits  of  his  in- 
crease."   From  this  neglect  may  have  followed 
too  much  indulgence  to  the  appetites  of  the 
body,  too  much  latituile  in  the  range  of  the 
thoughts,  and  too  little  restraint  on   the  ex- 
pressions of  the  tongue.     The  danger  of  this 
is  especially  great,  if  in  earlier  years  they  have 
yielded    to  corrupting    influences.     Through 
ana  send  up  at  submission  to  Grace,  they  may  have  beenen- 
labled  to  remove  all  visible  signs,  and  faith- 


358 


THE    FRIEND. 


fully  to  reject  all  temptations  to  indulge  in 
the  sins,  which  at  one  time  so  easiij-  beset 
them.  But  their  roots  remain  long  in  the 
ground,  and  in  an  unguarded  hour  often  mani- 
fest their  presence.  What  sad  examples  have 
we  seen  of  persons  who  for  a  series  of  years 
had  maintained  an  unblemished  reputation, 
and  yet  have  afterwards  yielded  to  tempta- 
tions, which  at  onetime  they  probablj- thought 
they  had  fully  mastered!  Let  him  that 
thinketh  he  standeth,  take  heed  lest  he  fall; 
and  let  us  all  feel  the  importance  of  the  apos- 
tolic injunction,  to  work  out  our  salvation 
with  fear  and  trembling — a  fear  lest  hy  anj- 
means  we  should  come  short  of  that  heavenly 
rest  which  has  been  set  before  us. 

The  evil  seeds  which  grow  in  the  heart  of 
man  are  as  multifold  in  number  and  form,  as 
the  weeds  which  spring  up  in  our  gardens. 
Some  make  their  appearance  in  the  earl}' 
springtime  of  life,  others  flourish  more  luxuri- 
antly in  the  meridian  of  our  strength  and 
vigor,  and  others  again  find  a  congenial 
climate  in  the  autumnal  period.  There  is  no 
way  in  which  our  gardens  can  be  kept  clean, 
but  by  heeding  the  injunction  which  our  Sa- 
viour has  so  emphatically  given,  as  of  uni- 
versal application,  "What  I  say  unto  you,  I 
say  unto  all,  Watch."  As  this  holy  watch  is 
maintained,  our  eyes  will  be  anointed  to  see, 
and  strength  will  be  given  to  remove  those 
things  which  are  of  evil  tendency.  J. 


For  "Thp  FrinuJ." 

The  Heart  of  Africa,  by  Dr,  Schweinfurtii. 

(CoDtinneci  from  paze  040.) 

In  the  return  of  our  travellers  from  the  ter- 
ritories of  the  Monbutto,  they  passed  through 
the  country  of  the  Niam-niam,  and  designed 
gathering  up  the  ivory  which  they  had  pur- 
chased on  their  outward  journey,  and  left  in 
store  to  await  their  return.  Wando,  the  chief 
in  whose  dominions  the  ivory  had  been  de- 
posited, determined  to  keep  the  ivorj-,  and  if 
possible  destroy  Aboo  Samniat's  party  and 
possess  himself  of  all  their  treasures.  As  the 
Nubians  approached  his  dominions  they  found 
suspended  over  their  pathway,  a  stalk  of 
maize,  a  feather  and  an  arrow,  emblems  of 
defiance,  and  an  official  declaration  of  war. 
Soon  after  entering  the  country- they  were  met 
by  some  of  his  men,  who  professed  that  they 
could  give  them  a  safe  conduct,  and  offered 
their  services  as  guides.  The  result  Dr. 
Schweinfurth  thus  describes. 

Starting  afresh,  Mohammed  led  the  way. 
He  was  himself  unarmed,  but  he  was  attended 
by  his  young  armor-bearers,  and  followed  by 
a  detachment  of  his  black  body  guard.  Next 
in  order  and  close  behind  were  the  men  whose 
mediation  and  offers  of  guidance  had  yester- 
day been  accepted.  Somehow  or  other  I  could 
not  get  rid  of  my  presentiment  that  these  fel- 
lows were  not  to  be  trusted,  and  accordingly, 
contrary  to  my  custom,  I  took  good  care'  to 
keep  my  trusty  rifle  in  my  hand.  It  struck 
me  as  very  remarkable  that  in  the  villages 
which  we  passed  the  men,  women,  and  child- 
ren were  all  assembled  in  crowds,  and  calmly 
watched  our  progress,  just  as  though  there 
was  no  rumor  or  thought  of  war. 

After  about  half  a  league,  I  was  at  the  head 
of  a  column  of  bearers,  but  I  had  fallen  some 
hundred  paces  behind  Mohammed.  All  at 
once  several  shots  fired  in  rapid  succession 
made  mo  aware  that  something  unusual  had 
happened  in  front.  Looking  to  the  right 
1  saw  some  natives  rushing  away  at  full  speed 


across  the  steppes;  a  hasty  fire  was  opened 
upon  the  fugitives,  and  their  savage  yells  of 
pain  betrayed  that  some  of  them  were  wounded 
although  they  contrived  to  make  good  their 
escape.  Another  moment  and  I  caught  sight 
of  Mohammed  being  carried  back  towards  us 
with  a  broad  streak  of  blood  across  his  white 
sash,  and  close  beside  were  the  two  little 
armor-bearers  writhing  with  their  faces  to 
the  ground,  their  backs  pierced  by  the  native 
lances.  It  was  a  ghastly  sight,  "bashing  up 
to  Mohammed  I  ripped  up  his  clothes,  and 
discovered  at  a  glance  that  my  poor  friend 
had  received  a  deep  spear-cut  in  his  thigh.  I 
did  not  lose  an  instant  in  adopting  what 
measures  I  could.  I  had  a  box  of  insect 
needles  in  my  pocket.  AVater,  of  which  we 
were  always  careful  to  have  a  supply,  was 
close  at  hand.  Mohammed's  own  muslin 
scarf  was  just  the  thing  for  a  bandage.  Hav- 
ing carefully  been  washed,  and  then  bound 
together  with  half-a-dozen  of  the  strongest  of 
the  pins,  and  finally  enveloped  in  the  scarf 
and  tied  with  j-arn,  the  gaping  wound  was 
completel}-  dressed,  and  began  to  heal  almost 
as  soon  as  it  was  closed. 

The  sad  event  had  occurred  in  this  way. 
One  of  the  pretended  guides  forced  his  way 
between  Mohammed  and  his  young  shield 
bearers,  and  brandishing  his  lance  cried  out, 
'•  The  people  of  Yuroo  are  for  peace,  we  are 
for  war."  Mohammed  instinctively  made  a 
sidelong  movement  to  escape  the  falling  blow, 
and  thus  probably  saved  his  life.  Meanwhile 
the  other  natives  attacked  the  boys  and 
stabbed  them  between  the  shoulders.  Al- 
though Mohammed  had  escaped  the  direct 
blow  that  was  designed,  the  huge  lance,  with 
its  head  a  foot  and'a  half  in  length,  had  sunk 
deep  into  his  flesh.  With  the  fortitude  of 
desperation  he  dragged  the  murderous  weapon 
from  the  wound,  hurled  it  after  the  fugitive 
assassin,  and  then  fell  senseless  to  the  earth. 
Theinjury  caused  by  the  barbs  of  the  spear 
(which  were  an  inch  long)  was  miserably  ag- 
gravated by  the  impetuous  fury  with  whitdi 
the  weapon  was  extracted.  The  wound  was 
broad  and  deep  enough  to  admit  my  whole 
hand,  and  had  only  just  escaped  the  kidney, 
which  was  visible  through  the  open  flesh. 

In  their  first  surprise  at  the  sudden  attack, 
Mohammed's  personal  retinue  had  fired  almost 
at  random  after  the  fugitive  traitors ;  but  as 
their  guns  were  only  loaded  with  deershot, 
they  for  the  most  part  hit  the  enemy  without 
killing  them.  Immediately  upon  this  there 
ensued  a  general  chase,  and  during  the  time 
that  I  was  engaged  in  binding  up  Moham- 
med's wound,  L could  hear  the  report  of  fire- 
arms along  the  whole  line  of  our  procession. 
And  now  again  a  halt  was  ordered,  the  col- 
umns of  bearers  were  collected,  their  loads  were 
deposited  in  piles  upon  the  ground,  and  the  sig- 
nal was  given  for  a  general  plunder.  Joy- 
fully enough  was  the  order  hailed  ;  it  was 
especially  welcome  to  the  hungry  Bongo  after 
their  scanty  fare  on  the  previous  days. 

By  sundown  the  whole  region  about  was 
clear  of  the  enemjr,  and  as  darkness  came  on 
the  bearers  returned  within  the  shelter  of 
our  abittis,  laden  richly  with  spoils  that  they 
had  secured  in  the  adjacent  villages.  Sentries 
and  watch-fires  were  established,  and  the 
night  was  pa,ssed  in  a  stillness  that  was  rarely 
broken  by  a  stray  and  distant  shot.  With 
the  exception  of  a  few  Bongo  bearers,  who, 
yielding  to  their  marauding  propensities' 
had  pushed  too  far  into  the  hamlets,  wo  had 


suffered  no  loss.     Two  of  the  Nubians,  how 
ever,  had  received  severe  lance-wounds,  anc 
had  to  be  carried  back  to  the  camp  on  littersji 
It  was  currently  reported  among  the  nativef ' 
that  Mohammed  was  mortally  wounded.    En 
couraged  by  the  accession  of  fresh  contingenti 
during  the  night,  they  once  again  made  tlu 
woods  re-echo   with  their  savage  war-cries 
amidst  which  could  be  heard  the  vilest  anc 
most   abusive   Arabic    invectives   that   thej 
seemed  to  have  learnt  for  the  mere  purpose 
of   vituperating    their    enemies.      Mbahlv't 
death,    however,    was    the    burden    of  theii 
chorus.   "Mbahly!   Mbahly!  Give  us  Mbahlj-. 
We  want  meat."     Mohammed  would  not  sub- 
rait  to  these  taunts.   In  spite  of  his  weakness 
he  insisted  upon  showing  himself.     With  his 
wound    firmly    bandaged,   ho  was   convej-od 
beyond  the  camp  to  a  white  ant-hill,  from 
whence  he  could   be  seen  far  around.      Fori 
nearly  a  quarter  of  an   hour  he  stood  upon 
this    elevation    swinging   his   scimitar,    and  ' 
shouting  with  the  full  strength  of  his  voice, 
"Here  I  am,  Mbahly  is  not  dead  yet."      He  | 
then  challenged  them  to  come  with  a  hundred 
lances  if  they  dare,  and  retorted  upon  them 
in  jeering   scorn    their   cry    of,     "  Pushyo  !  / 
pushyo  I"    (meat,    meat),    always   using   the  ' 
Niam-niam  dialect,  in  which  he  was  tolerably 
fluent.  , 

The.  tribe  who  had  attacked  them  were 
the  A-Bango.  They  had  been  instigated  bv 
Wando,  and  waited  for  his  arrival  with  re- 
inforcements. But  Wando  had  had  an  uu- 
propitious  auguTy  at  the  beginning  of  the  I 
fray,  and  had  "abandoned  his  scheme.  The  ' 
A-Bango  therefore  withdrew,  and  the  Nubian 
party  thus  made  their  escape  from  the  dan- 
ger which  had  been  so  threatening,  but  much 
of  their  ivory  remained  in  the  hands  of  their 
enemies. 

Another  portion  of  Mohammed's  men  fell 
into  an  ambush  in  the  Niam-niam  country, 
and  it  was  with  difficulty  that  they  made 
their  escape  alter  losing  several  of  their  num- 
ber, and  nearly  all  of  their  ivory,  and  having 
many  wounded.     Di-.  Schweinfurth  says: 

It  was  while  they  were  crossing  one  of 
the  brooks  overhung  with  the  dense  forests 
which  now  for  so  long  I  have  designated  as 
galleries  that  the  fatal  attack  took  place;  the 
consternation  of  the  defenceless  bearers,  and 
consequently  the  confusion  of  the  whole  party, 
would  seem  to  have  been  very  terrible.  The 
first  discharge  of  Niam-niam  lances  had  strewn 
the  ground  with  dead  and  wounded,  the  col- 
umn of  the  unfortunate  bearers  furnishing 
the  larger  proportion  of  the  victims.  Pre- 
vious to  the  attack  not  a  native  had  been  seen. 
Nothing  could  be  more  crafty  than  their  am- 
bush. Some  of  them  had  taken  up  their  posi- 
tion behind  the  larger  trees;  some  had  con- 
cealed themselves  in  the  middle  of  the  bushes; 
whilst  others,  in  order  to  get  an  aim  from 
above,  had  ensconced  themselves  high  up,  con- 
triving to  lie  full  length  upon  the  overhanging 
boughs  where  the  network  of  creepers  con- 
cealed them  from  the  keenest  vision.  Badry's 
recital  brought  vividly  to  my  mind  the  bat- 
tles with  the  Indians  in  the  "primeval  forests 
of  America,  where  similar  stratagems  have 
been  continually  resorted  to. 

The  soldiers  kept  up  their  fire  with  ener- 
getic vigor;  they  are  accustomed  to  carry  a 
number  of  cartridges  arranged  like  a  girdle 
right  round  their  waist,  and  having  their  am- 
munition thus  conveniently  at  hand  they  kept 
up    their   discharges   unintermittingly   until 


THE   FRIEND. 


359 


luv  bad  collected  their  -n-ounded  ;  but  the 
uniies  of  those  who  ha"-'  been  actually  killed 
ill  loll  into  the  han-is  of  the  assailants  and 
vcre  carried  otf  without  delay,  all  altemjits 
It  locoverinx;  them  being  utterly  unavailing, 
leruuse  the"  irregularit}'  of  the  ground  pre- 
eiitcd  any  organized  plan  of  attack. 

The  bearers,  meanwhile,  had  flung  away 
heir  heavy  loads,  anil  in  wild  flight  had  re- 
reated  to  an  adjacent  hill  that  rose  above  the 
;te|i]ie;  here  they  were  in  a  short  time  joined 
)y  the  Nubians,  who  sought  the  eminence 
IS  commanding  a  view  whence  they  might 
lurvey  their  position  and  concert  measures  for 
heir  future  protection.  Most  of  the  deserted 
vory,  of  course,  had  become  the  prey  of  the 
be,  but  some  of  the  Nubians  had  taken  the 
Drecaution  of  burying  the  burdens  in  a  swamp 
within  the  gallery,  under  the  hope  that  they 
night  recover  it  in  the  following  year.  Thus 
leprived  of  their  proper  occupation,  the  bear- 
jrs  were  at  liberty  to  carry  the  wounded,  and 
'i  treaty  was  concluded  with  the  enemy  so 
:hat  the  party  ventured  to  quit  their  quarters. 
Jhe  natives,  however,  were  utterly  treacher- 
'jus;  they  were  bent  upon  the  annihilation 
3f  the  intruders,  and  so,  reinforced  from  the 
'aeighboring  district,  they  made  a  fresh  and 
5avage  attack.  In  consequence  of  this  the 
Nubians  were  compelled  to  come  to  a  stand 
in  the  open  plain,  and  lost  no  time  in  collecting 
whatever  faggots  they  could  get  to  make  an 
ibattis. 

Behind  this  abattis  they  had  to  hold  out 
rorthree  entire  days.  The  excited  Niam-niam 
persevered  in  harassing  them  with  unwearied 
assaults;  and  as  three  independent  chieftains 
had  summoned  their  entire  forces  for  the  at- 
tack, the  combined  action  was  unusually  for- 
midable ;  not  until  the  store  of  lances  and 
arrows  was  all  used  up  were  the  furious  sal- 
.ies  brought  to  an  end  and  the  Nubians  per- 
mitted to  go  upon  their  way.  The  enemy,  it 
was  said  displayed  such  unabated  energy  that 
when  all  their  ordinary  lances  had  been  spent 
they  procured  a  supply  of  pointed  sticks, 
which  they  proceeded  to  hurl  with  all  their 
might  against  the  Nubian  band  ;  it  was,  more- 
over, asserted  that  the  quantity  of  shields 
and  lances  was  so  large  that  the  besieged  used 
no  other  fuel  for  their  camp  fires  during  the 
ientire  period  of  their  detention.  Besides  the 
weapons  that  were  burnt,  the  negroes  attached 
to  the  caravan  brought  away  a  considerable 
number  of  lance-heads,  which  they  had  tied 
up  in  bundles  of  nearly  a  hundred  and  de- 
signed for  trophies  to  decorate  their  own  huts. 

As  one  cause  for  the  unusual  hostility  ex- 
hibited by  the  Niam-niam  towards  the  ivory 
dealers,  our  author  mentions  the  fact  that  the 
soldiers  had  carried  off  as  slaves  some  of  their 
women.  This  aroused  them  to  the  highest 
degree  of  exasperation,  for  the  aifection  these 
people  exhibit  for  their  wives  is  most  un- 
bounded. 

CTo  be  coDtinned.) 


Other  writings,  we  doubt  not  that  good  men 
and  women  who  lived  in  obedience  to  the 
government  of  their  Divine  Master,  have  been 
rnttucnccd  liy  Him  at  times  to  pen  descrip 
lions  of  their  religious  experiences,  and  to 
give  instructions  in  righteousness,  which  have 
been  made  instrumental  in  throwing  light  on 
the  path  of  the  newly  enlisted  and  unprac- 
tised traveller  in  the  way  towards  the  city  of 
the  great  King,  in  confirming  the  faith  ot  the 
sincere  but  doubting  believer,  and  in  comfort 
ing  and  strengthening  those  who  were  weary, 
and  sorely  tried  with  Uie  ditliculties  and  subtle 
temptations  that  beset  their  spiritual  pro- 
gress. 

It  is  thus  that  the  records  of  the  lives  and 
varied  exercises  of  those  servants  of  the  Lord, 
who  have  felt  themselves  called  to  narrate  in 
simplicity  and  faithfulness  the  dealings  of  the 


THE    FRIEND. 


SIXTH  MONTH  27.  1874. 


We  are  not  among  those  who  believe,  that 
since,  what  is  called  the  canon  of  the  Scrip- 
tures has  been  completed,  there  has  nothing 
been  written  under  the  immediate  inspiration 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  that  dictated  the7n ;  but 
■while  giving  them  the  pre-eminence  over  all 


Lord  with  them  in  the  great  work  of  regenera- 
tion and  sanctification,  are  often  made  useful 
to  those  who  come  after  them,  bj'  giving  them 
to  see,  when  under  suttering,  stripping  and 
manifold  temptations,  that  no  strange  thing 
has  happened  to  them,  but  that  the  fiery  trial 
the_y  have  to  endure  has  been  the  common  lot 
of  all  who  submit  to  Christ's  baptism,  and  are 
thus  made  to  partake  of  his  sufl'erings;  and 
thus  incite  them  to  persevere  in  the  strait 
and  narrow  way,  with  the  blessed  hope  that, 
like  those  who  have  gone  before,  they  too  shall 
experience,  when  his  glory  is  revealed  they 
will  be  glad  also  with  exceeding  joy. 

Those  who  are  familiar  with  the  writings 
.eft  by  mail}'  of  the  men  and  women  in  our 
own  religious  Society,  who  attained  to  a  firm 
establishment  in  the  unchangeable  Truth, 
must  have  observed  as  a  striking  feature  in 
them,  the  uniform  testimony  they  bear  to  the 
indispensable  necessity  of  giving  up  every 
thing  that  springs  from  or  ministers  to  the 
corrupt  spirit  of  the  world  ;  which  spirit  fallen 
human  nature  is  prone  to  worship  and  take 
delight  in,  as  it  and  its  products  are  congenial 
with  its  own  carnal  propensities  and  lusts.  Thus 
the  lessons  given  them  in  the  school  of  Christ, 
though  taught  perhaps  in  ways  dilfering  ac- 
cording to  their  individual  character,  had  the 
same  object ;  to  learn  them  to  deny  themselves 
— their  own  natural  will  and  inclination — to 
take  up  the  daily  cross,  and  thus  become  as 
strangers  and  pilgrims,  shunning  the  fashions 
and  friendships  of  the  world,  which  are  at 
enmity  with  Him  they  desired  to  serve. 

The  fervent  love  with  which  their  hearts 
_,lowed  to  Him  who  visited  them  with  his  Day- 
spring  i'rom  on  high,  convinced  them  of  sin, 
brought  them  under  condemnation  and  heart- 
felt repentance  therefor,  and  for  His  own 
mercy's  sake  forgave  their  past  transgres- 
sions, made  them  willing  to  sell  all  and  follow 
Him  away  from  the  forms  and  pi-actices  of 
religion,  which  unregenerate  men  have  con- 
trived as  a  substitute  for  the  crucifying,  heart- 
changing  religion  of  Christ.  Thus  their  state 
at  times  was  analogous  to  that  of  the  church 
when  the  Most  High  speaks  of  her  in  these 
%vords:  "I  will  allure  her,  and  bring  her  into 
the  wilderness,  and  speak  comfortably  unto 
her.  And  I  will  give  her  her  vineyards  from 
thence,  and  the  valley  of  Achor  for  a  door  of 
hope;  and  she  shall  sing  there  as  in  the  days 
of  her  youth,  and  as  in  the  day  when  she 
came  up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt." 

It  was  to  such  as  these,  and  often  when 
under  these  dispensations,  that  the  blessed 
Head  of  the  church,  not  only  gave  a  clear 
sight  of  their  own  condition  and  the  service 


He  required  of  them,  but  revealed  to  them  the 
condition  of  the  church,  and  in  times  of  ad- 
versity, the  causes  for  which  He  covered  the 
daughter  of  Zion  with  a  cloud,  and  cast  down 
from  heaven  unto  the  earth  the  beauty  of 
Israel,  and  remembered  not  his  footstool,  in 
the  day  of  his  anger. 

We  have  been  instructed  in  reading  some 
of  the  letters  of  that  wise  woman  and  deeply 
experienced  handmaiden  of  the  Lord,  Deborah 
Bell,  wriUen  near  the  beginning  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century;  showing  the  sense  given  her 
of  the  causes  which  were  betraying  the  So- 
ciety of  Friends  in  England  into  the  low  state 
that  marked  its  history  a  little  later.  Solo- 
mon truly  says  there  is  nothing  new  under 
the  sun;  the  same  causes,  if  allowed  to  act, 
produce  the  same  efl'ects,  and  perhaps  some 
of  our  readers  may  be  able  to  draw  similar 
instruction  as  ourselves  from  the  following 
extracts,  and  applying  them  to  the  state  of 
things  in  the  Society  in  our  day. 

"  I  think  I  do  daily  see  more  and  more  need 
to  cry  out,  O!  this  inwardness,  this  inward- 
ness, is  what  has  been  too  much  wanting  in  a 
•i-eneral  way,  and  is  still  wanting.  For  it  seems 
to  me,  that  many  are  in  the  high  road  to  ruin  for 
want  of  Ibis  true  inward  waiting  to  know  the 
Spirit  of  Truth  to  leaven  and  subdue  their  own 
spirits,  and  also  to  open  in  them  such  things 
as  might  be  serviceable  and  beneficial  in  the 
churches  of  Christ,  both  with  respect  to  doc- 
trine and  discipline."  "  It  is  but  a  few  in  com- 
parison, who  have  an  ear  open  to  hear  what 
the  Spirit  doth  say  to  the  churches:  but  when 
the  Spirit  doth  speak  through  any,  O  how  do 
they  kick,  and  even  make  a  mock  at  it,  and 
at  such  as  are  led  and  guided  by  the  dictates 
thereof.  So  that  things  are  in  a  lamentable 
condition,  and  it  seems  to  me  the  true  church 
is  returning  into  the  wilderness  again,  where 
she  sits  solitary  and  mournful.  Yet  the 
Lord  sees  her  in  her  disconsolate  state;  and 
my  faith  is  firm,  that  the  time  will  come, 
in  which  He  will  bring  her  back,  and  she  shall 
be  seen  to  lean  upon  the  breast  of  her  be- 
loved ;  for  in  him  is  all  her  hope  and  tru.st. 
Many  who  once  were  members  of  her  have 
forsaken  the  Lord,  and  trusted  to  and  leaned 
upon  the  arm  of  flesh  ;  so  that  it  may  be 
said,  with  the  prophet  in  former  days,  one 
has  budded  a  wall,  and  another  has  daubed 
it  with  untempered  mortar.  And  I  believe 
the  day  is  coming,  in  which  the  wall,  which 
men  have  in  their  own  wisdom  and  strength 
been  building  for  a  shelter  to  them,  shall  tall, 
and  the  foundation  thereof  shall  be  discovered  ; 
and  both  the  builders  and  the  daubers  shall 
be  confounded  in  that  day.  For  the  Lord  will 
overturn  all  that  is  not  upon  the  right  foun- 
dation, in  the  day  when  He  will  arise  in  his 
power  to  cleanse  his  churches  and  purify  his 
temple."  *  *  *  *  * 

"The  church  is  in  my  judgment  in  a  poor 
condition,  and  many  of  her  living  membera 
are  almost  overborne  and  crushed  by  those 
who  are  in  such  a  state  as  renders  them  in- 
capable of  membership  in  that  body  which  has 
a  holy  Head,  and  is  made  all  holy  by  the  vir- 
tue and  power  which  flows  from  Him  and  cir- 
culates through  every  member.  r>ut  such  is 
the  declension  of  this  age,  that  I  fear  too  many 
who  are  accounting  themselves  members  of 
this  holy  body,  know  very  little  what  holiness 
is,  at  least  as  to  the  practice  of  it.  It  is  as  if 
some  now-a-days  did  not  believe  that  text, 
'  Without  holiness  none  shall  see  the  Lord,' 
except  they  think  holiness  consists  in  talking 


360 


THE    FRIEND. 


of  good  things  now  and  then.  Indeed,  talk- 
ing is  the  highest  attainment  some  are  come 
to,  and  by  their  fair  speeches  and  feigned 
words  they  deceive  the  simple,  but  cannot  de- 
ceive such  as  have  a  true  discerning,  and  are 
minding  more  how  they  walk  than  how  they 
talk."  *  *  *  * 

"According  to  my  sense  and  judgment,  she 
[the  church]  is  in  a  very  mournful  state,  and 
is  rather  going  into  than  returning  out  of  the 
wilderness.  And  that  which  most  deeply 
affects  my  heart,  is,  that  too  many  who  pre- 
tend to  be  watchmen  upon  her  walls  are  ex- 
ceedingly ignorant  of  her  condition,  and  in- 
stead of  giving  a  faithful  warning  of  ap- 
proaching danger,  and  seeking  to  make  up 
the  breach  and  stand  in  the  gap,  are  with 
might  and  main  seeking  to  make  the  breach 
wider.  By  this  means  a  door  is  opened  to 
let  in  a  flood  of  wickedness,  which  if  the  Lord 
God  of  Zion  do  not,  by  a  mighty  hand,  put  a 
stop  to,  I  am  afraid  will  prove  a  flood  of  utter 
ruin  to  abundance  [of  persons.]"  "  The  cross 
is  very  little  borne  now-a-days,  except  by  a 
small  remnant,  and  these  are  by  the  others 
accounted  a  narrow-spirited  people,  who  say 
they  make  the  way  more  narrow  than  there 
is  need  for.  But  sometimes  I  am  ready  to  fear, 
such  have  either  never  entered  in  at  the  strait 
gate,  or  else  after  sometime  have  returned 
back  into  the  broad  way  again.  Such  may 
well  be  numbered  among  some  of  old,  whom 
the  apostle  calls  foolish,  because  thej'  did  not 
obey  the  Truth  after  it  was  revealed,  but 
having  begun  in  the  Spirit,  sought  to  be  made 
perfect  by  the  flesh.  This  seems  to  be  the 
state  of  manj'  in  our  day;  and  what  will  be 
the  consequence  of  these  things  is  known  unto 
Him  that  knows  all." 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign.— The  20th  iiipt.  being  the  thirty-.seventh 
anniversary  of  Queen  Victoria's  accession  to  the  throne 
of  Great  Britain,  the  day  was  observed  by  the  usnal 
noisy  demonstrations,  stich  as  ringing  of  bells,  firing  of 
cannon,  &c. 

The  success  of  the  Congress  of  International  Law, 
called  to  meet  at  Bru.ssels,  is  said  to  be  very  doubtful. 
The  governments  of  England,  France  and  Austria,  raise 
objections  to  the  scheme,  and  Switzerland  extends  to  it 
but  feeble  support. 

_  The  London  Observer  publishes  the  text  of  a  resolu- 
tion which  Dr.  Isaac  Butt,  M.  P.,  for  Limerick,  pro- 
poses to  move  in  the  House  of  Commons  on  the  oOlh 
inst.,  in  substance  as  follows  :  That  in  the  opinion  of 
the  House  it  is  expedient  and  just  to  restore  to  the  Irish 
nation  the  power  of  managing  exclusively  Irish  .iflkirs 
in  an  Irish  Parliament,  provision  being  made  at  the 
same  time  fur  maintaining  the  integrity  of  the  empire 
by  leaving  to  the  Imperial  Parliament  control  of  Im- 
perial affairs. 

The  strike  in  which  more  than  10,000  miners  were 
engaged  in  Cleveland,  Yorkshire,  has  ended  by  the  men 
accepting  the  raa.ster's  terms,  which  impose  a  "reduction 
of  12J  per  cent,  in  wages. 

The  House  of  Commons  has  passed  a  licensing  act 
by  a  vote  of  328  to  39. 

The  British  Ministry  have  decided  to  defer  the  re- 
cognition of  the  Spanish  government  until  its  reorg.ani- 
zation  has  the  appearance  of  greater  permanency. 

Liverpool,  6th  mo.  22d.— Uplands  cotton,  8J  a  S'id. 
Breadstuff's  firmer. 

Eecent  votes  in  the  French  Assembly  have  encour- 
aged the  hopes  of  the  Republican  members,  and  pro- 
bably the  motion  fur  a  dissolution  of  the  Assembly  will 
not  be  urged  at  present.  On  the  19th  an  amendment 
to  the  municipal  organization  bill  was  adopted  by  a 
vote  of  379  to  3-H,  which  completes  the  defeat  of  "the 
measure.  The  amendment  in  effect  maintains  the  ex- 
isting system  of  municipal  elections.  This  vote  was 
unexpected  and  caused  great  surpri.se.  A  Paris  dispatch 
says:  _"  The  Right"  is  deeply  discouraged  by  the  recent 
votes  in  the  Assembly.  It  feels  that  its  power  is  gone, 
and  the  majority  which  it  was  hitherto  able  to  com- 
mand is  broken  up. 


Oil  the  20th  the  municipal  organization  bill  was  again 
before  the  Assembly,  and  the  Alinister  of  the  Interior 
announced  thatthe  government  had  accepted  theamend- 
ment  proposed  to  the  bill,  which  extends  for  two  years 
the  operation  of  the  present  law  providing  that  nomina- 
tions for  mayors  shall  be  made  by  the  government. 
The  amendment  was  thereupon  adopted  by  a  vote  of 
3-58  to  329. 

A  Calcutta  dispatch  says,  that  the  prospects  for  the 
future  crops  are  greatly  improved  by  copious  rains  now 
falling  throughout  the  country.  Three  hundred  thou- 
sand persons  are  still  being  fed  by  the  government. 

The  steamer  Africa  has  returned,  after  successfully 
submerging  her  section  of  the  Brazilian  cable.  The 
line  has  been  tested  and  found  to  work  well.  Tele- 
graphic communication  is  now  complete  to  the  Cape 
Verde  Islands,  and  thence  to  Brazil. 

Advices  from  Rio  Janeiro  to  the  6th  inst.,  state  that 
the^  yellow  fever  had  broken  out  in  Bahia,  and  was 
raging  with  great  violence. 

l\Iilitary  operations  in  the  north  of  Spain  have  been 
temporarily  suspended  on  account  of  inclement  weather 
and  sickness  in  the  army  of  General  Concha. 

The  frontier  town  of  Fliqueras,  in  Gerona,  is  closely 
invested  by  the  Carlists.  They  still  hold  Estalla  with 
a  strong  force. 

The  Pope  has  delivered  an  address  to  the  Cardinals, 
HI  which  he  renews  his  protest  against  the  annexation 
of  the  Papal  States  by  Italy,  the  abolition  of  religious 
corporations,  and  other  usurpations.  He  says  he  has 
received  overtures  of  reconciliation,  but  declares  that 
he  cannot  make  peace  with  enemies  of  the  church.  He 
exhorts  the  cardinals  to  imitate  the  conduct  of  foreign 
bishops,  especially  tho.se  of  Germany  and  Brazil. 

The  Turkish  vessel,  Kars,  was  run  into  on  the  19th, 
the  sea  of  Marmora,  by  an  Egyptian  vessel,  the 
Behra,  and  sunk  in  a  few  minutes.  There  were  340 
persons  on  board  the  Kars,  only  20  of  whom  were  saved. 

On  the  21st  inst.  a  great  water-spout  formed  in  the 
harbor  of  Havana,  and  passed  through  the  shipping 
causing  much  damage.  The  Russian  bark  Jenny  was 
capsized,  and  several  small  boats  were  sunk.  The 
column  was  dissolved  by  the  firing  of  a  ship  of  war. 

A  slave-ship,  with  22.5  negroes  aboard,  from  Mozam- 
bique bound  for  Madagascar,  has  been  captured  by  an 
English  man-of-war.  The  slaves  were  put  abo.ard  with 
only  two  days'  provisions.  The  voyage  was  prolonged 
to  eight  days,  and  tlieir  sufferings  were  indescribable. 
Many  died  before  they  returned  to  Africa. 

It  appears  that  in  the  ten  days  ending  the  lOtb  inst., 
forty-five  ships  of  the  aggregate  burden  of  seventy 
thousand  tons,  passed  through  the  Suez  Canal.  The 
transit  revenue  collected  in  the  same  period  amounted 
to  $171,200. 

_    The  Porte  has  prohibited  the  circulation  of  the  Bible 
in  Turkey. 

United  States.— The  two  Houses  of  Congress  have 
passed  another  bill  in  relation  to  the  currency.  The 
vote  in  the  Senate  was  43  to  19,  and  in  the  House  of 
Representatives  221  to  40.    The  bill  fixes  the  maximum 


U.  States  on  terms  ot  oquality  with  British  vesseU. 
It  IS  understood  that  the  President  will  call  no  extr 
session  for  the  consideration  «f  this  treaty  at  presenr 
but  that  he  will  by^proclamation,  convene  the  Senat] 
for  that  purpose  about  ten  days  before  the  meetiu"  o^ 
Congress  in  the  Twelfth'montii  next.  °    [ 

Tlie  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotation 
on  the  22d  inst.  New  Fori.— American  gold.  111; 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  registered,  116f ;  do.  coupons,  121  J;  di 
5-20,  registered,  1868, 117  ;  do.  coupons,  121;.5  perceiit- 
114.  Superfine  flour,  $.5  a  $.5.5.5  ;  State  extra,  *5  s, 
a  S6.40;  finer  brands,  S7  a  $10.25.  Xo.  1  Chica-, 
spring  wheat,  SI. 47;  No.  2  do.,  $1.42;  red  we^^Wn, 
$1.45  a  $1..52  ;  white  Indiana'$1.62.  Oats,  62  a  67  rl^ 
Western  mixed  corn,  81  a  82J  cts. ;  white,  90  i  ts 
Philadelphia.— Middlings  cotton,  17|  a  18}  cts.  for  ii|. 
lands  and  New  Orleans.  Superfine  flour,  $4.75  a  $5..'.ii 
extras,  $5.50  a $6;  finer  brands,  Jf6.50  a  $10.25.  Aiiilji-i 
wheat,  $1.58  a  $1.60;  Penna.  red  S1..50  a$1..53;  westt-ii 
red  $1.40  a  $1.45.  Rye,  95  cts.  Y'ellow  corn,  80  d^ 
Oats,  58  a  63  cts.  Sales  of  about  2500  beef  cattle  at  7  j 
a  7§  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  extra,  8  cts.  for  a  few  choice, 
61  a  7  cts.  for  fair  to  good,  and  5  a  6  cts.  for  common 
About  8000  sheep  sold  at  41a  6J  cts.  per  lb.  gross  anc 
4000  hogs  at  $8.50  a  $8.75  per  100  I'os.  net.  Chieago.- 
No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.28  ;  No.  2  do.,  $1.22.5  ;  No.  ; 
do.,  $1.17i.  No.  2  mixed  corn,  60i  cts.  No.  2  oats 
46  cts.  No.  2  rye,  85  cts.  Lard,  10  l"l0  cts.  Si.  Louis 
—No.  2  winter  red  wheat,  $1.32 ;  No.  2  spring,  $1.09 
No.  2  corn,  59  cts.  Oats,  45  cts.  Cincinnati .—Uix&i 
corn,  62  a  64  cts.  Oats,  50  a  .57  cts.  Rye,  90  cts 
Lard,  lOi  cts.  .Ba^^i'more.- Western  red  wheat,  $1.3f 
a  $1.45;  western  spring,  $1.30  a  $1.37.  White  corn. 
87  a  90  cts.     Oats,  65  a  67  cts. 


RASPBERRY  STREET  COLORED  SCHOOL 

FOR  GIRLS. 
Wanted,  an   energetic   competent   Teacher  for  the 
above  School,  to  commence  9th  month  1st.     Apply  to 
Eliza  B.  Edwards,  516  Spruce  street, 
Rachel  S.  Maris,  127  South  Fifth  street, 
Sarah  E.  Smith,  1110  Pine  street. 


AVANTED. 

An  unmarried  Friend  to  take  the  position  of  Governor 

at  Westtown  Boarding  School,  on  or  before  the  close  ot 

the  present  session,  in  the  10th  month  next. 

Apply  to 

Clark.son  Sheppard,  Greenwich,  New  Jersey, 
Joseph  Walton,  Moorstown,  " 

Charles  Evan.s,  702  Race  street,  Philadelphia. 

WANTED 

A  young  man  of  energy  and  perseverance,  to  takei 
charge  and  oversight  of  the  farm  belonging  to  the 
Wyandott  Mission,  situated  near  Teneca,  in  the  State 
of  Missouri  ;  also  a  woman  well  qualified  to  fill  the^ 
place  of  Matron  in  J_he  Boarding  School.  Friends' 
would  be  preferred. 


issue  of  .reenhicks  it  ^■>.^9Mincm(<'V,^A"~  ""• ";!;";  I  "'",""'_"'^  preierreo.     For  further  information  apply  to 

amomu  to'bf ^ept  t  ^itcuffir  iTfoZrhmhe"  t^"  S'.^if  ^"^^  ^"^^^  °^  "  ^'^  ^-"'^'"  F^"''  ^"^  - 


-  ---     - er 

uicrease  of  the  National  Bank  currency,  and  provides 
for  the  redistribution  of  $55,000,000  of 'said  cnrrencv  to 
be  taken  from  States  having  more  than  their  fair  pro- 
portion, and  given  to  those  which  have  less  than  their 
share. 


Married,  on  the  27th  of  Fifth  mo.  1874,  at  Friends' 
Meeting-hou.se,  Flushing,  Ohio,  Ulysses  A.  McGrew, 


The  bill  makes  no  reference  to  a  resumption  of  "'^  t'edar  Co.,  Iowa,  to  Susan,  daughter  of  Aaron  and 
specie  payments,  or  for  the  retirement  under  any  cir-   Frances  Branson,  of  Barnesville,  Ohio, 
cumstances  of  any  portion  of  the  government  issues. 
The  bill  has  been  signed  by  the  President. 

Among  the  acts  of  the  recent  session  was  one  to  ad- 


auopiea,  leaves  out  the  insurance  companies  entirely  nie  and  conversation  were 
and  provides  only  for  the  payment  of  undisputed  claims 'sion  he  made,  and  though 
of  ship  owners,  less  the  amount  they  have  received  for ! 'uuuication  by  speech,  his  1 
insurance.     The  provisions  of  this  bill   will  not  take   lief  tliat  through  the   mer 


Died,  on  the  12th  of  the  First  month,  1874,  agedl 

,.      -  .  ,  .,  ..-,„..„ seventy-two  years,  N.viHAN  Hall,  a  member  and  elder 

mit  free  of  duty,  _articles  intended  for  the  International ,  of  Short  Creek  Monthlv  Meeting,  Ohio.  He  was  firmlv 
hxhibition  of  18(6.  The  Senate  and  House  disagreed  '  attached  to  the  doctrines  and  testimonies  of  the  Gospel 
on  the  Genev.a  award  bill,  and  a  committee  of  confer- j  as  held  by  Friends,  and  felt  constrained  to  bear  his 
ence  w.as  appointed.  The  report  of  the  committee  as  !  testimony  against  the  modern  innovations  thereon.  His 
adopted,  leaves  ou^t  the  insurance  companies  entirely  j  life  and  conversation  were  consistent  with  the  profes- 

j^    paralysis  prevented  com- i 
friends  have  a  con.soling  be- 

,,        .         -.,,.  „  -    -" ~,  -   o mercy  of  his  Redeemer  his  end 

more  tlian  tour  millions  out  of  the  fifteen  awarded  by  |Was  peace. 

the  Geneva  arbitrators  and    paid  by  England.     The  |      ,  at  the  residence  of  his  son,  Chester  A.  Weaver 

claims  of  the  insurance  companies  must  go  over  till  Smyrna,   Chenango  Co.,  N.  Y     John   H    Weaver' 

""n  'fr' oo,  ■  ,,-,...  I  '■'"■'"'^'■ly  "f  Hopkinton,  R.  I.,  on  the  3rd  of  Fifth  month,' 

Un  the  22d  inst.,  which  had  been  fixed  as  the  day  of  1874,  being  his  ninety-fourth  birth-day.     He  liad  long 

adj(jurnment,  much  busine.ss  was  hurried  through,  but  home  a  testimony  against  the  many  innovations  in  our 

so  much  still  remained  that  it  was  found  necessary  to  religious  Society,  often  remarking  "thereon      He  was  a 

extend  the  session  another  day.  [steady  attender  of  meeting  through  nearly  all  his  lon^ 

there  were  399  deaths  in  New  York  city  last  week,  [life;  though  during  the  last  two  vears  he  was  able  to 

and  2/  0  in  Philadelphia.  meet  with  Friends  but  seldom.     He  spent  much  of  his 

President  Grant  has  laid  before  the  U.  S.  Senate  for  time  in  reading  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  the  Journals 

con.sideration  :  "A  treaty  for  the  reciprocal  regulations  of  Friends.     One  of  his  relatives  remarking  she  was 

of  the  commerce  and  trade  between  the  United  States  glad  to  .see  him  so  quiet  and  peaceful,  he  answered,  "I 

and  Canada,  with  provisions  for  the  enlargement  of  the  have  long  tried  to  get  into  a  lamb-like  state."     His 

Canadian  canals,  and  for  their  use  by  the  vessels  of  the  |  friends  have  the  consoling  belief  that  his  end  was  peace. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOSi.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SEVENTH  MONTH  4,  1874. 


NO.  46. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

•rice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Sabscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

IT    NO.   116    NORTH    PODRTH    STREET,   DP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


jPoatage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Star 'Streams. 

(Continued  from  page  3r>4.) 

The  stellar  heavens  present  iis  with  a  pro- 
blem of  vast  difficulty — the  problem  of  deter- 
mining the  laws  according  to  which  those 
myriads  of  orbs  whicii  the  unaided  eyes  can 
see,  or  which  the  telescope  reveals,  are  dis- 
tributed throughout  space. 

My  purpose  in  the  present  paper  is  to  pur- 
iBuo  an  inquiry  (commenced  by  me  some  five 
■years  ago)  into  a  certain  peculiarity  of  the 
|,arrangeraent  of  objects  within  the  star-depths, 
■which  appears  to  promise  some  insight  into 
ithe  real  laws  of  stellar  aggregation.     I  refer 
to  the  circumstance  that  there  may  be  ob- 
served among  the  stars  a  tendency  to  arrange 
ment  in  streams,  of  greater  or  less  length,  and 
more  or  less  distinctly  recognizable.     We  re- 
cognize   so    clearly  within  our  solar  system 
such  motions  and  such  laws  of  distribution  as 
suggest  a  process  of  evolution,  that  the  mind 
is  led  to  inquire  whether  the  motion  of  the 
stars  and  their  arrangement  throughout  space 
may  not  indicate  the  action  of  a  yet  higher 
order  of  evolution.     If  the  genesis  of  a  solar 
system  has  been  or  is  being  revealed  to  us, 
may  not  the  genesis  of  a  galaxy  be  one  day 
revealed  in  like  manner? 

Let  us  now  turn  to  the  discussion  of  those 
observed  facts,  simply,  which  seem  to  show 
that  the  stars  in  certain  regions  have  been 
gathered  into  streams. 

The  reader  is  aware  that  the  six  stars  which 
ordinary  powers  of  sight  recognize  in  the 
Pleiades  are  but  a  few  among  a  very  large 
number  which  are  seemingly  collected  towards 
one  particular  region  of  ihe  heavens  in  this 
place.  Now,  if  we  consider  only  two  stars  of 
the  Pleiades,  considerably  unequal  in  magni- 
tude, it  must  be  regarded  as  not  only  possible, 
but  (on  ((  priori  considerations)  highly  pro- 
bable, that  these  two  orbs  lie  at  very  different 
distances  from  the  earth,  and  are  not  physi- 
cally associated.  But  we  are  not  tree  to  ex- 
tend this  reasoning,  which  is  admissible  in  the 
case  of  two  stars,  to  the  whole  group  of  the 
Pleiades,  and  to  argue  that,  because  we  have 
no  means  whatever  of  determining  the  actual 
distances  of  the  orbs  in  that  group,  we  are  not 
at  liberty  to  assume  that  they  form  a  real 
clustering  aggregation  of  stars.  In  so  doing, 
we  should  undoubtedly  be  losing  sight  of  evi- 


dence which  absolutelj-  demonstrates  the  clus- 
tering nature  of  the  Pleiades.  We  have  onlj- 
to  consider  the  mathematical  jirobabilit}*  that 
so  manj'  orbs  would  be  gathered  together 
within  a  certain  portion  of  the  heavens  in  the 
Pleiades,  when  the  total  number  of  stars  be- 
tween the  same  limits  of  magnitude  is  such 
and  such,  to  see  that  we  have  not  to  do  with 
an  accidental  phenomenon  due  merely  to  the 
apparent  association  of  stars  of  many  orders 
of  distance  in  nearly  the  same  direction,  but 
with  a  real  aggregation  of  stars  into  a  definite 
cluster,  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  compara- 
tively vacant  regions.  We  know  that  William 
Mitchell,  more  than  a  hundred  years  ago,  by 
simply  considering  the  six  brighter  stars  of 
the  Pleiades,  was  able  to  show  that  the  odds 
are  about  half  a  million  to  one  against  the 
association  of  these  stars  being  apparent  only. 

Now  it  is  worthy  of  notice  that,  even  among 
titars  of  the  first  three  or  four  orders  of  magni- 
tude, signs  of  aggregation  are  discernible, 
which  appear  too  marked  to  be  due  to"  mere 
chance  distribution.  For  instance,  if  we  take 
an  equal  surface  (isogrnphic)  chart  of  the 
northern  heavens,  showing  all  stars  down  to, 
the  fourth  magnitude  inclusive,  we  are  struck 
by  the  singular  vacancy  Ij'ing  where  modern 
astronomers  place  the  constellation  of  the 
Cantelopard.  Within  an  oval  space,  having 
Polaris  and  Castor  as  the  ends  of  its  longer 
diameter,  Dubhe  and  6  Aurigiv  as  the  ends  of 
its  shorter  diameter,  there  are  but  three  stars 
above  the  fifth  magnitude,  although  this  re- 
gion extends  over  some  fifty-eight  degrees  in 
length  and  about  thirteen  degrees  in  breadth. 

But  it  is  when  we  consider  the  stars  down 
to  the  fifth  magnitude  inclusive  that  we  first 
begin  to  recognize  the  existence  of  a  marked 
tendency  to  stream-formation.  It  is  among 
these  stars,  in  fact,  that  we  find  those  streams 
which  the  ancients  recognized  when  they 
gave  to  certain  star-groupings  such  names  as 
Hydra,  Draco,  Serpi-ns,  the  Eiver  Eridanus, 
and  when  they  marked  down  among  the 
constellation-pictures  two  streams  from  the 
water  can  of  Aquarius  and  a  band  connecting 
together  the  two  fishes.  The  prolongations 
of  some  of  these  streams  of  lucid  stars  have 
been  recognized  by  those  modern  astronomers 
who  gave  to  certain  southern  star-groupiugs 
the  names  Hydrus,  Reticulum,  and  the  like. 

Now,  the  chief  question  which  has  to  be 
answered,  in  considering  the  evidences  of 
stream-formation,  is  whether  the  streams  are 
apparent  only  or  real ;  and,  in  order  to  answer 
this  question,  we  have  to  inquire  what  form 
or  degree  of  streaminess  (so  to  speak)  might 
be  expected  among  the  1,50(1  stars,  down  to 
the  filth  magnitude  inclusive,  if  these  were 
really  spread  at  random  over  the  celestial 
sphere.  In  another  of  these  esstys  I  have  in- 
dicated the  means  whereby  I  have  tested  this 
matter,  and  the  conclusion  to  which  1  have 
been  led — this  namely,  that  although  among 
1  500  or  2,000  points  distributed  at  random 
over  a  surface  of  any  kind,  certain  groups  re- 


sembling streams  might  bo  recocrni/.od,  such 
streams  would  not  be  nearly  so  well  marked 
as  the  streams  actually  oliserved  among  the 
stars  down  to  the  fifth  magnitude.  But,  on 
the  other  hand,  it  is  not  to  be  exjiected  that 
the  star  streams  aetuallj'  recognized  should 
be  so  exceedingly  well  marked  and  regular, 
or  should  be  trace:ilile  over  such  great  dis- 
tances, that  the  reality  of  the  stream-forma- 
tion would  be  obvious  at  once.  Had  this  been 
the  case,  indeed,  the  reasoning  by  which  I 
have  endeavored  to  establish  the  reality  of 
the  phenomenon  would  not  have  been  re- 
quired. The  first  astronomers  would  have 
recognized  the  phenomenon  as  clearly  as  we 
can  do.  Therefore  I  do  not  consider  the  argu- 
ments which  have  been  chiefly  urged  against 
these  streams  of  lucid  stars,  regar<lod  as  hav- 
ing a  real  existence,  as  needing  refutation. 
It  has  been  urged  that  the  streams  can  only 
bo  traced  over  such  and  such  dist:inces;  that 
they  can  be  carried  this  way  or  that,  accord- 
ing to  fancy,  and  so  on.  This,  however,  was 
to  be  expected  ;  if  it  were  otherwise,  the  reality 
of  the  streams  would  long  since  have  been  re- 
cognized :  and  apart  from  this,  rememliering 
that  we  are  looking  into  the  depths  of  space, 
and  that,  supposing  star  streams  really  to 
exist,  we  must  see  them  foreshortened — in 
many  instances  projected  on  a  background  of 
stars  less  systematically  distributed,  and  in 
other  cases  mixed  up  seemingly  with  other 
streams,  eithernearer  or  farther  off — the  won- 
der rather  is  that  any  well-marked  portion  of 
any  stream  should  be  recognizable,  than  that 
no  stream  should  be  traceable  over  very  large 
areas  on  the  heavens,  and  still  less  from  its 
beginning  to  its  end.  That  the  reader  may 
form  his  own  opinion  as  to  the  reality  of  the 
streams  traceable  among  stars  down  to  the 
fifth  magnitude,  I  give  the  case  of  the  stars 
forming  the  connecting  band  of  Pisces,  a  star- 
group  which  is  certainly  not  the  most  remark- 
able for  streaminess,  but  chances  to  be  more 
convenient  for  the  purposes  of  illustration 
than  most  others.  We  have  certain  lines 
along  which  the  stars  are  plentifully  strewn, 
while  the  adjacent  spaces  are  relatively  vacant. 
This  feature,  recogtiizable  not  only  in  this 
case,  but  in  others,and  even  more  markinil}'  in 
several  instances,  is  one  which  cannot  reason- 
ably be  ascribed  to  mere  coincidence.  Let  it 
bo  noted,  moreover,  that  whatever  significance 
we  attach  to  it,  when  considering  the  stars  of 
the  first  five  orders  of  magnitude,  must  be  en- 
hanced if,  as  we  proceed,  we  recognize  a  simi- 
lar feature,  (on  a  different  scale,  however) 
among  stars  of  lower  orders  of  magnitude. 

Before  leavintr  the  connectincr  band  of 
Pisces,  however,  I  would  invite  special  atten- 
tion to  the  manner  in  which  the  two  star 
streams  are  conjoined.  We  see  these  streams 
converging  upon  a  single  star  brighter  than 
those  which  form  the  streams  themselves ; 
and  we  may  also  trace,  not  indistinctly,  a  cer- 
tain general  equality  of  distribution  among 
the  stars  of  the  two  streams.     The  former 


362 


THE   FRIEND. 


feature  is,  however,  the  only  one  I  care  at 
present  to  dwell  upon;  and  it  is  to  this  parti- 
cular arrangement  of  streams — two  or  more 
(but  usually  two)  proceeditig  from  a  single 
star — or  of  branches  proceeding,  as  it  were, 
from  a  single  stem,  that  I  have  given  the  title 
of  star  spraj's.  In  searching  among  the  star- 
depths  revealed  by  telescopes  of  considerable 
power,  many  cases  raaj'  be  noticed  in  which 
such  star  sprays  exhibit  a  singular  uniformity 
of  structure.  The  stars  of  the  leading  magni 
tudes  are  too  few  in  number  to  afford  many 
well-marked  instances.  I  may  note,  however, 
the  arrangement  of  the  stars  in  Coma  Bere 
uices  as  one  illustration  of  this  sort;  the  stars 
y,  14  and  13,  foi'ming  the  stalk  of  the  spray. 
Another  illustration  may  be  recognized  in  the 
stars  forming  the  poop  of  Argo  and  the  hind- 
•juarters  of  Canis  Major.  The  streams  from 
the  water  can  of  Aquarius  form  a  more  exten- 
sive, but  perhaps  less  satisfactory,  illustration 
of  the  Same  peculiarity. 

I  may  say  with  confidence  that  it  is  wholly 
impossible  to  regard  them  as  accidental ;  they 
indicate  beyond  all  possibility  of  question  the 
existence  of  some  real  cause  which  has  led  to 
a  drifting  of  the  stars  towards  certain  regions. 

(To  be  continued.) 


The  Tiro  Hoses. — Being  with  my  friend  in 
a  garden,  we  gathered  each  of  us  a  rose.  He 
handled  his  tenderly;  smelt  to  it  but  seldom, 
and  sparingly.  I  always  kept  mine  to  my 
no.se,  or  squeezed  it  in  my  hand  ;  whereby,  in 
a  very  short  time  it  lost  both  its  color  and  its 
sweetness  ;  but  his  still  remained  as  sweet  and 
fragrant  as  if  it  had  been  growing  upon  its 
own  root.  These  roses,  said  I,  are  the  true 
eniblems  of  the  best  and  sweetest  creature- 
enjoyments  in  the  world — which,  being  moder- 
ately and  cautiously  used  and  enjoyed,  may 
for  a  long,  time  yield  sweetness  to  the  pos- 
sessor of  them  ;  but  if  once  the  affections  seize 
too  greedily  upon  them,  and  squeeze  them  too 
hard,  they  quickly  wither  in  our  hands,  and 
we  lose  the  comfort  of  them  ;  and  that,  either 
through  the  soul  surfeiting  upon  them,  or  the 
Lord's  righteous  and  just  removal  of  them, 
because  of  the  excess  of  our  affections  to  them. 
It  is  a  point  of  excellent  wisdom,  to  keep  the 
golden  bridle  of  moderation  upon  all  the  affec- 
tions we  exercise  on  earthly  things;  and  never 
to  let  slip  the  reins  of  the  affections,  unless 
they  move  towards  God,  in  the  love  of  whom 
there  is  no  danger  of  excess. — Flavel. 


"No  More  Than  You  Can  Avoid."' 

Some  observations  on  the  utility  of  a  "  not." 
1  have  noticed  for  years  that  careful  gram- 
Kiarians  and  good  writers  use  this  absurd  ex 
pression,  as  thus:  "Stay  no  longer  than  you 
can  avoid,"  "  Saj'  no  more  than  you  can  help," 
&c.  A  recent  editorial  article  in  one  of  the 
(;ity  morning  papers  wound  up  with  advice  to 
the  sea-sick  to  "  be  as  little  below  as  you  can 
possibly  help." 

The  absurdity  is  ])erfectly  evident  on  ex- 
amination. One  "can  avoid"  staying  a  life- 
time, and  he  "  can  help"  saying  a  great  deal 
or  being  below  deck  the  whole  passage.  The 
correct  expression  required  by  the  meanini'- 
is  "than  you  cannot  avoid."  This  will  be 
seen  by  sub-tituting  "  than  you  are  compelled 
to,"  to  which  the  latter  expression  is  equiva- 
lent. Or  analyze  the  sentence  into  two  parts, 
and  it  will  bo  plain  that,  for  instance,  "  I  re- 
mained no  longer  than  I  could  not  avoid,"  is 
correct,  because  the  moaning  is  that  I  could 


not  avoid  remaining  (say)  ten  minutes,  and  I 
remained  no  longer  than  that  time. 

I  have  thought  it  worth  while  to  call  atten- 
tion to  this  universal  error  because  all  with 
whom  I  have  discussed  it  begin  by  ridiculing, 
and  end  by  admitting  it. — Evening  Post. 

For  ■'  The  Friend." 

Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sarali  Hillman. 

tCoDtinued  from  page  348.) 

"Philada.,8th7no.Gth,185i.    ***    Gladly 

would  I  sit  awhile  with and  his  sick 

daughter,  were  it  practicable,  feeling  tender 
sympathy  with  him  in  his  alBictions,  which 
doubtless  are  in  mercy  designed  for  his  further- 
ance in  the  way  of  life  and  salvation;  and 
may  they  be  blessed  to  his  beloved  companion, 
and  to  his  tender  offspring.  I  cannot  but  be 
lieve  there  is  a  blessing  in  it.  There  is  but 
one  way  to  the  kingdom  of  Heaven,  and  that 
is  the  way  of  the  -weeping  cross.'  Oh,  then, 
that  his  precious  mind  may  be  brought  into 
holy  resignation  to  the  Divine  will ;  may  he 
be  enabled  to  take  the  cup  which  his  heaven- 
ly Father  giveth  him,  that  he  may  experience 
the  peace  ot  God  which  passeth  all  understand- 
ing to  keep  his  heart  and  mind,  and  thus  ex- 
emplify the  blessed  fruits  of  the  religion  of 
his  dear  Lord  and  Saviour,  who  'came  that 
we  might  have  life,  and  that  we  might  have 
it  more  abundantly.' 

*  *  *  Surely  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  afflicted, 
if  we  may  only  be  brought  nearer  to  our 
Father  in  Heaven  through  this  medium,  and 
instead  of  trusting  for  consolation  to  creature 
comforts,  which  are  mutable  and  will  soon  be 
removed,  come  to  look  to  the  Lord  Jesus,  the 
everlasting  fountain  of  light  and  life  and  bliss. 
Very  often  do  I  remember  some  lines  of 
Heber,  where  he  says; 

'  Oh  !  help  us  Lord  each  hour  of  need, 

Thy  heavenly  succor  give; 
Help  us  in  thought  and  word  and  deed, 

Each  hour  on  earth  we  live. 
Oh  !  help  us  when  our  spirits  bleed, 

By  conlrite  anguish  sore  ; 
And  when  our  hearts  are  cold  and  dead, 

Oh  !  help  us  Lord  the  more. 
Oh  !  help  us  through  the  prayer  of  faith 

More  tirinly  to  believe  ; 
For  still  the  more  the  servant  hath, 

The  more  shall  he  receive. 
If  strangers  to  thy  fold  we  call. 

Imploring  at  thy  feet, 
The  crumbs  which  from  thy  table  fall, 

'Tis  all  we  dare  entreat. 
Yet  be  it  Lord  of  Mercy  all, 
So  thou  wilt  grant  but  this. 
The  crumbs  which  from  thy  table  fall. 

Are  light  and  life  and  bli.ss. 
Oh  !  help  us  Jesus  from  on  high, 

We  know  no  help  but  thee. 

Oh  !  help  us  so  to  live  and  die, 

As  thine  in  Heaven  to  be.' 

This  is  th 


are  rejoicing,  while  it  seems  more  accordan 
with  the  feelings  of  my  poor  spirit  to  ci-} 
'Tell  it  not  in  Gath,  publish  it  not  in  th 
streets  of  Askelon,  lest  the  daughters  of  th 
Philistines  rejoice,  lest  the  children  of  the  qri 
circumcised  triumph!'  Truly  there  is  of  thii 
class  among  us  uiicireumcised  in  heart  an 
ear,  to  whom  the  word  of  the  Lord  is  a  i\ 
proach,  and  they  have  no  delight  in  ii:  wh 
are  laying  wait  for  and  watching  for  our  halt 
ing.  '  What  will  these  do  when  God  risetl 
up,  and  when  he  appeareth  what  will  thei 
answer  him?'  How  we  shall  be  affected  by  i 
is  a  question  I  cannot  fathom  ;  neither  whi 
will  unite!  Still  my  faith  remains  firm  ii 
Israel's  unslumbering  Shepherd,  and  surd' 
he  will  sustain  us  if  we  cleave  close  to  hiin 
sometimes  He  hides  his  face  from  us  when  w. 
can  but  mourn;  and  again  he  condescends  ti 
come  as  the  clear  shining  after  the  rain,  whei 
His  poor  feeble,  trembling,  afflicted  little  one 
can  sing  praise  to  the  springing  up  of  tin 
well  spring  of  the  waters  of  life." 

"Phildda.,  1st  mo.  Wth,  18.55.  *  *  *  Oh!  hov 
low  and  insignificant  do  all  mundane  thingi 
appear,  in  comparison  of  winning  Chris 
Jesus,  and  being  tbund  oi  Him  in  peace.  Hov 
I  long  to  be  able  in  my  measure,  small  as  it  is 
to  say  'The  work  which  thou  gavest  me  t( 
do  I  have  finished,  through  Christ  strengthen 

ing  me ;'  and  yet,  dear ,  my  faith  is  si 

reduced  I  hardly  dare  believe  it  will  be.  ^h 
only  hope  is  in  the  mercy  of  my  dear  Loii 
and  Saviour,  who  I  know  can  make  up  in> 
deficiencies,  and  blot  out  of  his  book  of  re 
membrance  all  my  sins  of  omission  and 
commission,  as  well 


ultimatum  of  our  wishes.  Let 
us  then  so  run,  so  fight,  so  persevere  in  faith, 
that  we  may  through  mercy  obtain  the  prize 
at  the  end  of  the  race." 

"  Philada.,  9th  mo.  10th,  1854.  *  *  Well, 
we  have  to  know  another  separation  in  Ohio 
Yearly  Meeting!  Where  these  separations 
will  end,  or  where  land  us  all,  is  beyond  the 
limits  of  my  finite  vision.  One  thing  is  cer- 
tain, if  the  Lord  do  not  help  us,  we  shall  find 
other  helpers  will  fail.  May  He  in  his  mercy 
arise  and  turn  again  our  captivity.  The  cir- 
cumstances and  manner  of  it,  are  as  yet  so 
indefinitely  known  here,  it  is  vain  to  make 
any  attempt  at  delineation.*     Some  perhaps 


*  For  a  full  and  explicit  account  of  this  lamented 
separation,  see  "The  Friend,"  Vol.  XXVIII.,  pp.  7-8, 
30—2,  and  41—3. 


omission  anil  o 
as  lead  me  in  the  path; 
of  righteousness,  for  his  holy  name's  sake. 

May  we  all,  my  dear  friend,  be  brought  int( 
entire  reliance  upon  his  almighty  Arm,  wlu 
still  worketh  wonders  for  his  people  who  trusi 
in  Him.  Then  I  trust  He  will  in  his  unutter 
able  mercy  make  a  waj'  through  the  sea,  ant 
a  path  through  the  mighty  waters,  and  saj 
unto  the  proud  waves  '  Cease  from  your 
raging,'  and  Israel  shall  go  over  the  sea  dry 
shod." 

''Philada.,  3d  mo.  15th,  1855.  *  *  *  As  I 
lie  upon  my  sofa,  my  mind  embraces  a  vast 
variety  of  concerns  relative  to  the  state  of  oui 
Society,  and  the  plaintive  language  arises 
'If  the  Lord  do  not  help  us,  whence  shall  an 
other  do  it?'  Oh  !  were  it  not  for  the  mercy 
of  having  access  through  our  ble.ssed  Saviour 
to  the  Father  of  mercies  in  such  times  ot 
treading  down  and  perplexity,  what  shouM 
we  do?  Methinks  the  door  is  open  wide  for 
all  the  suppliants  to  come  and  plead  and  plead 
again  for  themselves  and  for  their  people  :  ami 
Jesus  the  Saviour,  the  Sent,  the  Anointed,  the 
Exalted  One,  is  near  to  support  all  who  cry 
unto  him  in  faith,  and  the  day  is  coming  when 
such  as  have  continued  with  Him,  who  have 
had  to  partake  of  vinegar  mingled  with  myrrh, 
will  have  to  sing  of  his  everlasting  loving- 
kindness  to  their  poor  souls  ;  for  the  voice  of 
rejoicing  and  salvation  will  be  heard  in  the 
tabernacles  of  the  righteous,  while  the  City 
Shushan  will  be  perplexed.  *  *  May  all 
the  counsel  of  Ahithophel  be  turned  into  fool- 
ishness, and  that  work  only  stand  which  is 
wrought  bj^  the  appointment  of  the  supreme 
Euler  of  the  universe,  who  saith,  'Hearken' 
unto  me  my  people,'  etc.,  etc.  ' 

The   approach  of  Yearly  Meeting   brings 
deep  concern  upon  every  truly  sensible  mind' 
doubtless,  and  sleeping  or  waking,  many  are 
the  aspirations  of  even  the  junior  members 


THE    FRIEND. 


363 


with  the  elder  ones,  that  Jerusalem  may  be 
known  to  be  a  quiet  habitation,  and  the  taber- 
nacles of  robbers  may  not  prosper:  and  it 
seems  to  me  that  some,  of  whom  it  mii^ht  bo 
said,  '  Strangers  have  devoured  his  strength, 
and  he  knew  it  not,'  begin  to  feel  that  it  is  so, 
and  are  desiring  to  t3nd  a  resting  place  while 
the  flood  of  waters  is  upon  the  earth.  Oh, 
may  they  return  to  the  ark  where  alone  is 
safety.  May  each  one  of  us  bo  brought  clearly  , 
,to  discover  our  i-eal  situation,  and  in  humility  [ 
and  godlj-  sincerity  apply  to  the  Physician  of 
value  for  a  remedy.  There  is  but  one  sure 
wa}'  to  the  kingdom,  one  blessed  Shepherd, 
and  one  true  sheepfold." 

"(IfA  Hio.  5fA,  1855.  *  *  *  Oh,  to  be  en- 
abled to  keep  the  faith,  and  to  fight  the  good 
fight  thereof  to  the  end  of  the  race,  let  come 
what  may,  and  at  the  conclusion  of  all  ter- 
restrial things,  to  be  fouml  of  Ilim  who  is  the 
King  eternal,  immortnl,  invisible  in  peace, 
what  an  unspeakable  blessing;  what  a  mercy 
will  it  be!  Let  us,  my  dear  friend,  press  on- 
ward, and  still  onward  ;  let  us  venture  on  his 
Mighty  Name,  who  bath  cut  Rahab  and 
wounded  the  dragon.  He  is  able  to  deliver, 
and  his  love  is  still  the  same. 

Samuel  Leeds,  I  hear,  is  very  poorly  ;  so 
that  we  maj'  perhaps  never  hear  the  sound 
of  his  voice  again  in  our  religious  assemblies. 
But  I  trust  his  spirit  will  be  centred  forever 
with  the  myriads  of  the  redeemed  around  the 
throne,  uniting  in  the  one  unceasing  siiug  of 
praise  to  him  who  loved  them,  and  hath 
washed  them  from  their  sins  in  his  own  pre- 
cious blood,  and  hath  made  them  kings  and 
priests  unto  God  and  his  Father.  This  is 
worth  living  for,  and  worth  suffering  for,  and 
unto  this  glorious  end  are  we  called." 

CTo  be  concluded.) 


Chinfse  Etiqnettp. 

(Concluded  from  page  357.) 

In  case  3'ou  wish  to  write  to  a  person  of 
some  rank,  white  paper  must  be  used,  folded 
tenor  twelve  times  like  a  f;in  ;  the  letter  is 
begun  on  the  second  fold,  and  the  signature 
is  placed  on  the  last.  The  smaller  the  charac- 
ter in  which  it  is  wrilten,  the  more  respect- 
ful is  it  considered.  AVhen  finished,  it  is  put 
in  a  small  paper  bag,  outside  which  is  writ- 
ten, "  The  letter  is  within."  If  it  be  a  busi- 
ness paper  sent  to  court,  a  feather  is  fastened 
to  the  paper;  a  symbol  indic:iting  to  the  mes- 
senger that  he  must  have  wings.  Such  min- 
ute formalism  makes  Europeans  seem  to  these 
refined  mandarins  a  people  of  very  vulgar 
manners  and  incongruous  mode  of  life.  What 
astonishment  they  experience,  for  example, 
when  we  take  off  our  hats  to  salute  them  ! 
as  the  mere  fact  of  uncovering  the  head  the}- 
deem  a  serious  impertinence.  In  order  to 
conform  to  this  usage,  the  Roman  Catholic 
missionaries  thought  it  necessary  to  send  to 
the  Pope  for  permission  to  adopt,  whilst  cele- 
brating mass,  a  peculiar  kind  of  cap,  resem- 
bling the  state  head  dress  of  the  mandarins. 

Amidst  the  general  shipwreck  of  all  kinds 
of  belief  that  has  taken  place  in  China,  obedi- 
ence to  parents,  and  the  high  value  the  child- 
dren  attach  to  preserving  their  remains,  is 
very  remarkable.  The  horrible  crime  of  par- 
ricide is  considered  a  public  misfortune,  and 
the  flourishing  town  of  Loujtcheou  has  become 
deserted  and  the  home  ot  bandits,  owing  to 
this  having  occurred  there.  Not  only  do  they 
throw  down  the  cities  which  are  polluted  by 
it,  but  they  go  so  far  as  to  put  to  death  the 


mandarins  for  not  having  prevented  it.  These 
unfortunate  beings  are  declared  culpable  for 
having  allowed  the  hearts  of  the  people  to 
become  depraved  bj-  their  bad  administration. 
A  son  who  raises  his  hand  against  his  father 
does  more  than  outrage  nature  ;  ho  shakes 
with  the  same  blow  the  political  system,  which 
stands  on  the  double  base  of  filial  submission 
and  of  paternal  authority.  There  arises  from 
it,  on  the  one  side,  the  strictest  dependence, 
and  on  the  other,  limitless  and  uncontrolled 
power,  the  consequences  of  which  are  almost 
insupportable  in  the  familj'  cii'cle ;  but  the 
doctrine  is  as  dear  to  a  Chinese  as  the  idea  of 
divine  right  was  to  our  kings  of  old. 

If  it  should  happen  that  a  man  die  at  a  dis- 
tance from  his  home,  a  son  would  be  dis- 
graced, especially  in  his  family,  if  he  failed 
to  bring  the  body  to  the  tomb  of  his  ances- 
tors, and  refused  to  place  his  name  in  the  hall 
where  tbey  honor  them.  Thus  it  often  oc- 
curs that  j-ou  meet  solemn  convoj-s  crossing 
various  parts  of  the  empire,  and  weighing 
with  heavy  burdens  on  the  people,  as  they  are 
compelled  to  oftcr  the  manadrins  who  accom- 
pany them  gifts  suitable  to  the  rank  of  the 
corpse  they  are  taking  to  its  last  resting  place. 
I)uring  life  it  is  the  duty  of  each  to  prepare 
the  coftin  for  the  time  of  death,  and  the 
poor  receive,  with  the  warmest  expressions 
of  gratitude,  a  small  present  to  go  towards  its 
purchase,  which,  if  it  bear  the  name  of  a 
celebrated  maker,  is  a  very  costly  luxury. 
Not  unfrequently  you  will  see  the  coffin  al- 
ready tenanted  and  placed  in  the  outhouse 
where  the  pit;s  live,  and  close  to  the  cooking 
apparatus,  awaiting  its  Inirial.  After  the 
harvest  is  over,  and  time  is  more  plentiful,  as 
well  as  money  to  spend  in  the  obsequies,  the 
children  will  think  about  burying  the  father. 

Travi'lling  in  China  is  not  verj'  agreeable, 
owing  to  the  extremely  dirty  state  of  the 
inns;  men  and  animals  share  the  same  filthy 
floor  in  miserable  proximity.  The  manure 
heap  charms  the  eye  of  this  agricultural  peo- 
ple without  annoying  their  sense  of  smell; 
and  they  are  too  utilitarian  in  their  ideas  of 
its  value  to  banish  it  to  a  reasonable  distance. 
The  Chinese  themselves  only  stop  at  a  hotel 
to  sleep  or  to  smoke  opium  ;  through  the  half- 
'Ipsed  doors  you  may  see,  by  the  light  of  the 
little  lamp  from  which  the  lover  of  the  noxious 
drug  never  separates  himself,  men  lying  on  a 
mat  breathing  the  white  vapor,  which  by  its 
faint  perfume  seems  almost  to  intoxicate  the 
looker-on.  Happy  indeed  is  he  who  does  not 
give  way  tf)  the  seductive  vice  ;  once  begun, 
it  seems  as  if  it  could  not  be  conquered,  and 
the  wretched  votaries  entreat  the  European 
physicians  to  give  them  something  which  will 
help  them  to  refuse  it,  but  in  vain.  Some- 
times the  only  beds  in  the  hotels  are  couches 
of  granite  with  sculptured  pillows,  on  which 
travellers  spread  their  own  mattress,  sheet, 
and  eiderdown  covering,  which  they  manage 
to  pack  on  their  horses.  The  inn-keeper 
sometimes  furnishes  a  straw  mattress,  which 
is  a  miserable  substitute,  as  every  traveller 
leaves  his  tribute  of  insects  ;  these  harbor  and 
increase  to  such  a  degree  that  the  clothes  of 
the  unfortunate  occupier  have  to  bo  boiled 
and  his  limbs  rubbed  with  rice  brandy,  in 
which  tobacco  has  been  soaked,  before  he  can 
continue  his  journey  at  his  ease. 

In  ordinary  cases  the  room  for  travellers  is 
but  a  dark  den.  where  a  light  must  be  burned 
at  mid-day,  and  having  no  opening  but  into 
the  stable.     But  occasionally  something  bet- 


ter is  found,  when  the  rooms  look  on  to  a 
gallery  running  round  an  interior  court.  On 
one  occasion  the  miseries  and  fatigues  of  the 
day  were  forgotten  in  such  a  comfortable 
resting  place,  and  some  one  suggested  that  a 
bowl  of  punch  should  lie  atteni])ted  with  the 
wretched  brand}-  of  the  country.  Setting  it 
on  fire  the  flame  was  blown  about  by  the 
wind  entering  the  cracks  in  the  walls,  and  the 
passers  by  looking  through  the  torn  paj)or 
which  coverc<l  the  windows,  and  seeing  a  man 
with  a  long  red  beard  stirring  uji  a  fantastic 
fire,  which  seemed  to  run  over  the  table,  took 
us  for  a  party  of  sorcererscoinpnsing  a  iihiltro, 
and  fled  away  in  alarm.  The  innkeeper, 
hoping  to  gain  the  favor  of  strangers  versed 
in  the  occult  sciences,  immediately  began  a 
serenade  which  is  used  in  honor  of  the  man- 
darins, and  in  which  an  old  drum  and  iron 
pan  were  the  chief  instruments. 

In  the  town  of  Ilocli-teheou  the  peoplo 
were  still  celebrating  the  New  Year,  though 
ten  days  had  already  passed.  It  is  a  great 
festival  with  the  Chinese.  Triumjihal  arches 
of  painted  wood  crossed  the  streets,  rising  at 
short  intervals  in  the  midst  of  a  gaping  crowd. 
The  small  low  houses,  the  wooden  fronts  of 
which  were  decorated  with  many  colored 
lanterns,  had  the  appearance  of  booths  hastily 
put  up  for  a  fair.  An  acrobat,  with  his  face 
concealed  by  a  grotesque  mask,  exhausted 
himself  with  contortions  on  a  pyramid  of  tres- 
tles, but  notwithstanding  his  efforts  to  retain 
his  admirers,  they  all  followed  the  more  won- 
derf^ul  exhibition  of  real  Europeans.  Only 
too  frequently  they  stone  strangers,  making 
it  unsafe  to  traverse  an  inland  town.  The 
military  mandarins  and  the  soldiers  do  not 
show  the  same  pride  and  disgust  to  foreigners 
as  the  literary  ranks.  Though  the  former 
have  rude  manners,  they  are  ordinarily  more 
humble,  and  not  being  familiar  with  the 
classics,  they  do  not  worship  the  past.  They 
recognize  fully  our  superiority  in  war,  as  vvell 
as  in  the  excellence  of  our  arms.  It  has  cost 
them  much  to  accede  to  this,  and  abandon 
the  errors  which  their  natural  vanity  led  them 
into ;  but  they  console  themselves  by  tho 
thought  that  they  still  preserve  an  intellectual 
superiority.  Yet  those  maiidarins  who  have 
grown  gray  over  their  books,  and  have  pain- 
fully arrived  at  the  end  of  their  career  by 
writing  and  deciphering  all  the  eighty  thou- 
sand characters  of  their  written  language, 
guess  that  in  scientific  knowledge,  and,  above 
all,  in  our  method  of  writing,  we  are  far  before 
them,  and  that  if  we  were  to  substitute  a  sys- 
tem of  phonetic  writing,  so  that  the  young 
men  in  our  schools  could  read  English,  French, 
and  Chinese  in  the  same  characters,  their  in- 
fluence would  have  passed  away  forever. 

In  a  country  like  China,  where  an  emperor 
has  burned  all  the  libraries,  and  thrown  tho 
learned  men  into  the  fire,  it  may  be  possible 
to  hope  that  a  wiser  ruler  may  take  under  his 
protection  a  European  alphabet,  without  con- 
sulting or  caring  for  the  desperate  resistance 
of  the  learned  men.  Although  this  scarcely 
seems  probable  at  present,  tbey  evidently  an- 
ticipate it,  hating  us  by  instinct,  and  covertly 
encouraging  the  populace  to  break  out  in  vio- 
lent attacks  on  strangers. —  Church  of  England 
Magazine. 

*  » 

A  farmer  was  walking  with  a  friend  through 
a  beautiful  meadow,  when  he  chanced  to  ob- 
serve a  thistle  growing  thriftily  on  the  oppo- 
site side  of  the  fence.    Immediately  ho  sprang 


364 


THE  FRIEND. 


over  and  cut  it  off  close  to  the  ground.  "  Is 
that  your  field  ?"  asked  the  other.  "  O,  no  ; 
but  bad  weeds  don't  care  mui-h  for  fences. 
If  I  should  leave  that  thistle  to  blossom  in 
my  neighbor's  field  I  should  soon  have  plenty 
in  my  own."  His  answer  may  serve  as  a  hint 
to  fathers  and  mothers.  It  is  of  importance 
to  them  how  their  neighbor's  children  turn 
out.  Heart  weeds  care  less  than  thistles  for 
boundary  fences.  Boys  and  girls  who  go  to 
the  same  school,  or  who  live  in  the  same 
neighborhood,  catch  many  a  trait  from  each 
other.  It  is  our  duty  as  well  as  our  interest 
to  do  what  we  can  for  the  benefit  of  our  neigh- 
bors' children. — Late  Paper. 

«-<» 

The  Nitrate  of  Soda  District  of  Pern. 

It  very  rarely  rains  at  any  point  on  the 
Peruvian  coast,  the    nearest   approach  to  it 
being  a  heavy  mist,  and   there   is  in  conse- 
(|uence  scarcely  a  spot  near   the  sea,   awaj' 
from  the  immediate  banks  of  the  few  streams, 
that  would  not  be,  without  irrigation,  practi- 
cally a   desert.     The  soil  is   generally  very 
prolific,  and  only  needs  irrigation  to  produce 
abundantly,  but  the  lack  of  water  supply  con- 
fines the  cultivated  portion  of  the  countrj' 
west  of  the  Cordilleras  to  narrow  limits.     Jn 
the  province  of  Tarapaca,  however,  in  which 
the  nitrate  of  soda  is  now  worked,  the  soil  is 
apparently  utterly  barren,  and  the  configura- 
tion of  the  country  so  peculiar,  that  it  is  hard 
to  conceive  of  vegetation  being  possible,  even 
with  abundant  irrigation  or  regular  rain  fall. 
Between  the  ocean  and  the  great  pampa  of 
Tamariigal,  a  distance  of  nearly  thirty  miles 
in  a  direct  line,  the  country  is  very  broken, 
consisting  of  small   pampas  with    hills   and 
mountains   tossed    up    in    endless  confusion. 
The  less  elevated  places  and  pampas  are  more 
pits  than  valleys.     In  former  ages,  as  the  sea 
subsided,    it   would    appear    that    these    pits 
formed  a  series  of  salt  water  lakes,  pools,  and 
juarshes,  in  which  the  saline  constituents  of 
the  sea  accumulated,  from  which  the  nitrate 
of   soda   is   supposed  to  have    been    derived 
through  the  agency  of  carbonate  of  lime  and 
decomposing  vegetable  matters.     No  vegeta- 
tion is  met  with  in  this  region,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  a  few  cacti  which  derive  their  sup- 
port from  the  heavy  fogs,  which  in  the  winter 
season  hang  for  a  large  portion  of  the  time  at 
the  top  of  high  clitls  facing  the  sea.     Its  ap- 
pearance is  indescribably  dreary  and  desolate, 
but  there  are  spots  nevertheless  where  the 
scenery  is  fine— even  grand — and  with  certain 
lights,   the    mountains,  barren    as    they  are, 
with  their  many  colored  tints  have  a  beauty 
of  their  own. 

The  western  limits  of  the  district  on  which 
the  nitrate  of  soda  is  worked  is  generally  ten 
miles  from  the  coast,  and  extends  for  about 
twenty  miles  in  width  to  the  edge  of  the  great 
pampa  of  Tamarugal.  Its  northern  limit  is 
about  fifty  miles  north  of  Iquique,  and  its 
southern  limit  about  thirty  miles  to  the  south 
of  this  point,  which  is  the  chief  port  through 
which  it  enters  commerce.  The  deposits  of 
the  salt  are  supposed  to  extend  stili  further 
south  to  the  border  of  Bolivia;  and  a  large 
district  in  the  latter  country  is  also  known  to 
contain  it. 

The  excessive  dryness  of  the  atmosphere  in 
this  region  is  extraordinary;  the  days  are  al- 
most invariably  clear  and  very  warm,  timber 
and  plank  become  warped  in  an  astonishingly 
short  space  of  time,  and  books,  even  with 
heavy   covers,    cannot    be   left   exposed   for 


twenty-four  hours  on  a  table  without  their 
covers  warping.  This  feature  is  also  observed 
in  the  adjoining  pampa  of  Tamarugal,  which 
is  in  several  respects  quite  remarkable.  This 
plain  is  over  3000  feet  above  the  sea  level,  is 
-ome  thirty  miles  in  width  and  over  two  hnn 
dred  in  length,  and  to  the  eye  is  as  level  as 
the  ocean.  It  is  bounded  on  the  east  by  the 
Cordilleras,  which  rise  abruptly  to  a  height  of 
10,000  feet  above  the  plain.  The  view  on 
coming  in  sight  of  this  pampa  is  very  strik- 
ing; the  immense  height  of  this  long  range 
of  mountains,  and  the  distinctness  with  which 
on  a  clear  day,  they  can  be  seen,  even  in  their 
minute  details,  make  it  difficult  for  one  to  be 
lieve  that  they  can  be  over  five  or  six  miles 
distant  instead  of  thirty.  Until  the  Cordillera 
are  approached  this  pampa  is  as  destitute  of 
rain  as  the  region  nearer  the  coast,  and  parts 
of  it  are  covered  for  miles  in  extent  with  a 
coating  of  common  salt,  so  rough  and  angular 
in  its  surface,  that  it  is  almost  impossible  to 
take  a  horse  or  mule  through  it  without 
laming  them.  In  some  spots,  however,  where 
the  upper  crust  to  a  depth  of  one  or  two  feet 
has  been  removed,  a  very  rich  and  fertile  soil 
has  been  found,  capable  with  irrigation,  of 
raising  vegetables  and  fruits. 

The  deposits  of  nitrate  of  soda  are  by  no 
means  continuous  over  this  large  district  of 
1500  square  miles,  in  which  it  is  now  worked. 
It  is  generally  obtained  from  the  covering  of 
earth,  upon  the  bottoms  or  edges  of  the  val- 
leys or  pits,  or  at  the  foot  of  the  hills  skirting 
the  pampa  of  Tamarugal.  But  the  deposit  is 
very  irregular,  being  more  in  a  series  of 
pockets  than  a  continuous  stratum. 

Almost  every  where  in  the  valleys,  where 
the  actual  rock  does  not  reach  the  surface,  is 
found  a  laj'er  of  indurated  gravel.  Beneath 
this  gravel  is  found  the  nitrate  of  soda  stra- 
tum, which  varies  in  thickness  from  the  thin- 
nest layers  to  beds  of  12  feet  deep.  The 
amount  of  the  salt  contained  in  it  differs 
greatly,  being  sometimes  as  much  as  seventy- 
five  percent.,  but  the  average  quantity  would 
probably  not  exceed  fifty  per  cent.  Its  ex- 
traction is  performed  on  the  spot,  by  boiling 
the  crude  material  for  several  hours,  with 
water  obtained  from  the  deep  wells  sunk  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  factories.  The  turbid 
liquid  is  then  run  out  to  settle,  and  after  the 
mud  has  been  deposited  the  solution  is  drawn 
off  into  shallow  crystallizers.  After  the  nitrate 
of  soda  has  been  collected  from  these  vessels, 
it  is  packed  in  bags,  and  transported  to  Iquique 
for  shipment. —  Condensed  from  a  paper  by  T. 
F.  Flagg. 


Be  Careful  in  Old  Age. — An  old  man  is  like 
an  old  wagon  ;  with  light  loading  and  careful 
usage  it  will  last  for  years,  but  one  heavy  load 
or  sudden  strain  will  break  it,  and  ruin  it  for- 
ever. Many  people  reach  the  age  of  fifty, 
sixty  or  even  seventy,  measurably  free  from 
most  of  the  pains  and  infirmities  of  age,  cheery 
in  heart  and  sound  in  health,  ripe  in  wisdom 
and  experience,  with  sympathies  mellowed  b}' 
age,  and  with  reasonable  prospects  and  op- 
portunities for  continued  usefulness  in  the 
world  for  a  considerable  time.  Let  such  per- 
sons be  thankful,  but  let  them  also  be  careful. 
An  old  constitution  is  like  an  old  bone — broken 
with  ease,  mended  with  difficulty.  A  young 
tree  bends  to  the  gale,  an  old  one  snaps  and 
falls  before  the  blast.  A  single  hard  lift;  an 
hour  of  heating  work  ;  an  evening  of  exposure' 
to  rain  or  damp;  a  severe  chill;  an  excess  ofj 


food  ;  the  unusual  indulgence  of  any  appetitii 
or  passion  ;  a  sudden  fit  of  anger ;  an  impropei! 
dose  of  medicine — any  of  these,  or  othei' 
similar  things,  may  cut  off  a  valuable  life  ir 
an  hour,  and  leave  the  fair  hopes  of  usefulnesi 
and  enjoyment  but  a  shapeless  wreck. — Popu 
lar  Science  Monthly. 

-^-^ 

Selected. 

THE  SECRET  SPRING. 
"  He  sl>all  be  as  a  tree  planted,  and   that  spreadetl 
out  her  roots  by  the  river,  and  shall  not  see  when  hea 
Cometh,  but  her  leaf  shall  be  green."     Jer.  xvii.  7,  8. 

The  gentle  moon  was  silvering 
The  outline  of  the  trees, 
'fhe  lullaby  of  nature 
Was  whispered  in  the  breeze. 
'Twas  not  a  time  for  talking, 
Or  speculations  high  : 
I  wanted  to  be  (juiet, 
And  liear  that  lullaby. 

I  wanted  to  be  silent, 
And  watch  the  waving  grass, 
So  gracefully  inclining 
To  let  the  breezes  pass. 
It  seemed  to  grow  in  beauty, 
The  more  it  bowed  its  head, 
Like  penitential  murmurs 
On  saintly  dying  bed. 

I  marvelled  at  its  beauty 

So  manifold,  so  sweet, 

Like  rainbow  colors  l)lending 

In  harmony  complete, 

And  while  I  looked,  and  wondered 

What  made  it  grow  so  high, 

The  cjuestion  rose  within  me, 

Is  there  a  hid  supply  ? 

For  it  was  taller,  fairer, 
Than  all  the  grass  around  ; 
What  made  it  thus  to  differ 
From  cumberers  of  the  ground  ? 
At  last,  the  whispering  breezes 
This  answer  seemed  to  bring, 
(Its  echoes  rang  within  me,) 
"  There  is  a  Secret  Spring .'" 

Thou  canst  not  see  the  waters 
By  which  the  grass  is  fed  ; 
Tlion  canst  not  see  the  brooklet, 
Within  its  little  bed  ; 
Thou  canst  not  even  hear  it. 
So  quiet  is  its  How  ; 
Aiui  yet,  those  hidden  waters 
Have  made  the  grass  to  grow  ! 

Then  "  planted  by  the  waters," 
O  Saviour,  let  me  be, 
That  I  may  thus  be  fruitful, 
And  glory  bring  to  Thee  ! 
Not  unto  me  be  glory  ! 
lliy  praises  would  I  sing  : 
Yes,  for  the  grass  were  nothing 
Without  the  Secret  Spring. 


Selected* 
COME  TO  ME. 

What  strains  of  compassion  are  heard  from  above, 
Calling  sinners  to  flee  to  the  liosoni  of  Love ! 
'Tis  the  voice  of  the  Saviour  who  speaks  from  on  high — 
"  Turn  ye,  turn  ye,  poor  wanderers,  O  why  will  ye  die? 
Turn,  turn,  ere  ye  perish,  for  judgment  is  nigh." 

What  a  sweet  invitation  is  heard  from  above. 
Calling  children  to  fly  to  the  bosom  of  Love  ! 
'Tis  the  voice  of  the  Shepherd !  how  kind  is  its  tone 
"  Come  ye  young  ones  to  me,  ere  life's  spring  time  be 

flown  ; 
I  will  take  you  and  bless  you,  and  make  you  mine  own." 

What  accents  of  comfort  are  heard  from  above. 
Calling  mourners  to  rest  on  the  bosom  of  Love ! 
'Tis  the  voice  of  our  tender  and  faithful  High  Priest— 
"Come  to  me,  ye  who  labor,  with  sorrows  oppress'd  : 
Come,  and  learning  of  me,  your  tired  souls  .shall  find 
rest. 

What  songs  of  rejoicing  are  rising  above. 
From  the  blest  who  repose  on  the  bosom  of  Love  ! 
'Tis  the  voice  of  the  ransomed  ;  how  joyful  the  strain, — 
Glory,  blessing  and  power  to  the  Lamb  that  was  slain, 
For  He  suti'er'd  for  us,  and  with  Him  we  shall  reign." 

James  O.  SinaU. 


THE   FRIEND. 


365 


Selected. 

[The  following  article  is  from  the  pen  of  the 
well-known  entoQiologist,  Ilathvon,  of  Lan- 
caster county,  Pa.] 

The  Culorado  Potato  Bng. 

The  Colorado  potato  Luig,  or  Doryphora 
decemlineta,  has  for  several  3'ear8  past  made 
alarming  ravages  in  the  potato  crops  of  the 

estern  section  of  this  country.  Some  forty 
years  ago,  it  was  known  in  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains, where  it  seemed  to  be  indigenous,  feed- 
ing upon  the  rostratum,  or  wild  potato.  "When 
'the  common  tuber  was  introduced  in  that  re- 
gion, the  beetle  soon  attacked  it,  and  spread- 
ing from  one  field  to  another,  in  1859  it  had 
reached  a  point  one  hundred  miles  west  of 
Omaha.  In  1861  it  invaded  Iowa,  and  crossed 
the  Mississippi  in  1864-65. 

The  beetle  lays  its  eggs  on  the  underside  of 
the  potato  leaf.  These  are  speedily  hatched. 
The  lurvie,  when  full  grown,  is  over  half  an 
inch  long,  verj'  thick  in  the  middle,  and  taper- 
iing  towards  the  head  and  tail.  It  is  of  a  pale 
yellow  color,  often  dusky  or  freckled  on  the 
bark,  with  small  blackish  dots,  and  along  each 
side  are  two  rows  of  large  black  dots.  The 
logs  are  black,  and  the  head  black  and  shin- 
in  i;-. 

The  mature  insect,  the  beetle  itself,  is  nearly 
half  an  inch  long  and  a  quarter  of  an  inch 
wide.     Its  shape  is  oval,  very  convex  above 
(and  flat  beneath;  of  a  hard  crustaceous  tex- 
ture, smooth  and   shining,  and  of  a    bright 
[Straw  color,  the  head  and  thorax  being  some 
i times  tawnj-  yellow  ;  head  and  thorax  marked 
I  with  black  spots;  the  wing  cases  with  black 
[Stripes  arranged  longitudinally,  five  on  each 
icase.     The  antenna;  are  twelve-jointed;  the 
first  five  joints  are  pale  or  tawnj'  yellow,  the 
remaining  joints  black,  the  last  joint  being 
small,  and    sunk   into    the   penultimate  one. 
The  legs  are  tawnj- yellow,  the  hips,  knees 
and  feet  being  usuallj'  black.     It  requires  less 
than  a  month  to  pass  from   the  egg  to  the 
beetle  state. 

Where  the  bug  once  gets  a  footing,  it  speedi- 
ly destroys  the  entire  crop.  It  is  believed  to 
eft'ect  all  its  transformations  in  fifteen  days,  so 
that  a  single  pair  would,  if  unmolested,  pro- 
duce sixty  millions  of  progeny  in  a  single  sea- 
son. Various  modes  of  preventing  its  ravages 
have  been  suggested.  Brushing  or  shaking 
the  larva}  from  the  haulm  into  a  vessel,  is 
sometimes  tried,  but  this  is  a  laborious  and 
dangei-ousoperation.  Dusting  the  leaves  with 
white  hellebore  powder  is  an  effective  remedy 
■when  it  is  well  done;  the  powder  must,  how- 
ever, be  freshly  ground,  as  it  loses  its  efficacy 
when  kept  too  long.  Paris  green  is  also  re- 
commended, but  both  powders  are  irritating 
to  those  applying  them,  while  the  latter  is 
extremely  poisonous.  Birds,  it  is  said,  will 
not  destroy  the  bugs,  as  the  emanations  from 
their  crushed  bodies  are  noxious  even  to  hu- 
man beings,  and,  it  is  said,  have  caused  several 
deaths.  The  symptoms  resemble  those  caused 
by  the  bite  of  a  rattlesnake.  The  beetle  has 
several  insect  enemies,  especially  some  varie- 
ties of  ladybird,  which  prey  upon  its  eggs  and 
larvse. 

There  has  been  considerable  alarm  in  Eng- 
land lately,  lest  the  pest  should  be  imported 
thither  in  American  potatoes,  and  official  in- 
vestigations have  been  made  in  order  to  de- 
termine the  advisability  of  prohibiting  impor- 
tations of  the  vegetable.  The  report,  how- 
ever, points  out  that  the  larvae  of  the  parasite 
are  not  deposited  in  the  tubers  or  conveyed 


by  them,  and  that  with  the  exercise  of  proper 
(are  no  danger  need  be  apprehended  from 
American  potatoes  imported  into  England. 

S.  S.  Rathvon,  the  well  known  entomologist 
of  Lancaster,  has  furnished  the  Morning  lie 
view  with  the  following: 

Without  entering  into  a  description  or  his- 
tory of  this  scourge  of  the  potato  plant,  we 
will  give  only  a  synopsis  of  the  possil.iilities 
of  its  increase,  and  adduce  what  has,  so  far, 
been  the  most  successful  artificial  remedy  for 
its  arrest  and  destruction. 

In  the  latitude  of  Southern  Pennsylvania 
this  insect  is  ca])able  of  producing  certainly 
two  distinct  broods  during  the  spring  and 
summer  season,  but  it  is  more  than  probable 
it  would  produce  three  broods.  Each  female 
beetle,  during  her  life-time,  deposits  one  thou- 
sand eggs,  at  different  times,  within  a  ])criofi 
of  about  fort}'  days.  Applying  the  rule  of 
simple  multiplication,  should  a  fertilizer^ 
either  by  ordinary  or  extraordinary  means — 
find  her  way  into  a  thrifty  potato  field,  the 
result  would  possibly  be  the  f)llowing: 

The  first  brood  would  be  five  thousand,  the 
one-half  of  which  would  bo  females,  and  very 
probably  more  than  one-half.  Multiply  one 
thousand  bj^  five  hundred,  and  we  have  five 
hundred  thousand  as  the  seeond  brood,  all  pro 
ceeding  from  a  single  female  at  the  beginning 
of  the  season.  But,  suppose  an  early  sprinsj 
or  a  late  autumn  should  occur,  we  might  rea 
sonably  look  for  the  development  of  a  third 
brood  which,  by  the  simple  rule  above  stated 
would  then  reach  the  almost  incredible  num 
ber  of  two  hundred  ami  fifty  millions.  If  these 
are  the  prolific  possibilities  originating  in  a 
single  gravid  female,  what  would  the  case  be 
if  ten,  twenty,  fifty,  or  a  hundred  such  fe- 
males were  to  be  distributed  over  a  potato 
field  at  the  same  time?  That  such  an  ex- 
aggerated result  would  not  be  likely  to  fol- 
"ow,  is  no  more  reason  for  the  farmers  of  the 
country  to  be  indifferent,  or  relax  their  efforts 
to  destroy  or  check  the  increase  of  the  insect 
than  would  be  their  omission  to  make  any 
provisions  forthe  future  winter,  on  theground. 
that  such  a  winter  might  not  come,  or  to  lead 
a  life  of  moral  inditi'erence,  on  the  ground 
that  thefe  might  be  no  further  tribunal  before 
which  an  account  is  due. 

To  counteract  these  possibilities,  there  are 
some  helps  in  the  economy  of  nature,  but  the 
probabilities  must  be  provided  for  by  human 
energy,  in  the  application  of  artificial  reme- 
dies. 

The  hest  remedy  thus  far  discovered,  is 
"Paris  Green,"  and  the  one  that  is  chiefly  re- 
lied on  by  those  longest  and  best  acquainted 
with  the  insect  and  its  habits.  This  poison 
duly  prepared  for  use,  is  kept  for  sale  by  the 
druggists  of  the  Western  States,  but  here  in 
Pennsylvania  the  demand  for  it  has  not  j-et 
sprung  up.  There  is  very  little  use  in  trifling 
with  other  remedies,  losing  time  and  crop 
both,  where  the  latter  is  seriously  infested. 
Vigilant  hand  picking,  early  in  the  spring, 
before  the  eggs  are  lai'l  would  be  very  useful. 

Take  one  pound  of  (good  quality)  Paris 
Green,  and  twenty  pounds  of  wheat,  r3'e,  or 
buckwheat  flour,  and  mi.x  thoroughly  until 
the  poison  is  equally  distributed.  Take  a 
common  "tin  cup,"  with  a  perforated  lid  or 
bottom  to  it,  (like  a  common  pepper  box)  and 
apply  the  remedj-  in  the  morning  while  the 
devv  is  on  the  plants,  or  after  a  shower  of  rain. 
It  need  not  be  applied,  except  where  there 
are  insects,  and  is  sure  to  kill  all  it  comes  in 


contact  with.  When  the  insects  are  yet  young, 
they  will  be  found  in  groups,  and  then  a  small 
qnantit}'  of  the  mixture  will  give  them  their 
quietus.  When  the  weather  is  windy,  the 
O|)erator  should  have  the  wind  blowing  from 
him,  in  order  not  to  inhale  aii\-  of  the  dust. 
Paris  Green  ma}'  also  be  used  in  licpiid  sus- 
pension (it  is  insolul)le  in  water)  in  the  pro- 
portion of  one  tablespoonful  of  pure  Green  to 
an  ordinary  bucketful  of  water,  and  sjirinkle 
over  the  |ilants  with  any  itistrument  best 
adapted  to  that  ])urposc.  An  instrument  has 
been  ]iatented  in  the  West,  thniugh  which 
the  liquid  is  blown  in  the  form  of  spray.  Al- 
thout;h  in  this  form  the  remedy  is  quite  as 
effectual  as  it  is  in  the  form  of  powder,  yet  it 
is  considered  less  economical,  heavier  to  carry, 
and  requires  constant  stirring,asthe  tendency 
of  the  Green  is  to  settle  on  the  bottom. 

Ducks,  geese  and  turkeys  are  said  to  feed 
on  these  insects,  but  of  course  it  would  not 
bo  prudent  to  allow  fowls  to  enter  a  field 
where  Paris  Green  had  been  used. 


For  "The  Frieod." 

The  foraet. 

As  soon  as  the  evening  twilight  has  entirely 
vanished,  when  the  sky  is  sufficiently  free 
from  cloud  and  haze,  there  may  now  be  dis- 
cerned in  the  northern  part  of  the  heavens, 
one  of  those  mysterious  visitants  which  we 
call  comets.  This  stranger  was  first  discovered 
by  Coggia,  at  Marseilles,  as  long  ago  as  the 
17th  of  Fourth  month.  Forthe  last  ten  days 
or  two  weeks  it  has  been  visible  to  the  naked 
eye,  except  where  the  moonlight  has  been  too 
bright  for  it.  With  the  aid  of  a  glass  of  low 
power,  however,  it  can  readily  be  seen  even 
when  the  moon  is  shining.  The  writer  has 
viewed  it  in  this  way  almost  every  evening 
for  a  week  past.  It  can  be  found  at  any  time 
of  the  night  by  the  following  description  of 
its  position.  The  North  star,  the  star  of  the 
'^Dipper"  nearest  to  the  North  star,  and  the 
eomet,  form  very  nearly  an  equilateral  triangle. 
Calling  the  line  joining  the  two  stars  the  base 
of  this  triangle,  then  the  comet  or  apex  of  the 
triangle  is  below  the  base  in  the  evening  and 
to  the  right  of  it  in  the  morning.  Its  apparent 
position  among  the  stars  changes  at  present 
very  slowly.  Hence  it  is  coming  pretty  di- 
rectly towards  us.  Owing  to  this  foreshorten- 
ing of  its  path,  there  is  as  j'et  an  uncertainty 
as  to  the  exact  course  it  is  pursuing.  Accord- 
ing to  some  observations  and  the  calculations 
founded  thereon,  the  comet  should  pass  its 
perihelion  about  the  ISth  or  20Lh  of  the 
Seventh  month,  and  be  nearest  to  the  earth 
about  the  4th  of  Eighth  month  ;  while  other 
sets  of  observed  jiositions  indicate  an  orbit 
that  would  bring  it  to  its  perihelion  about  the 
5th  of  Seventh  month.  This  uncertainty  is 
to  be  expected  in  undertaking  to  determine 
the  track  of  a  bod}'  so  very  distant  under  cir- 
cumstances so  unfavorable.  We  may  then 
expect  our  comet  to  become  brighter  for  a 
week  or  two,  or  perhaps  for  a  month  or  more 
yet.  Should  it  continue  to  approach  us  for  a 
month,  it  will  no  doubt  be  quite  a  conspicuous 
object,  as  its  brilliancy  will  in  that  case  in- 
crease to  some  twelve  or  fifteen  times  its  pre- 
sent brightness.  This  evening,  the  moonlight 
being  out  of  the  way,  the  comet  is  pretty  dis- 
tinctly visible  to  the  unassisted  eye,  but,  owing 
in  part  to  a  slight  haze  in  the  atmosphere,  it 
is  difficult  to  discern  the  faint  brush  of  light 
above  it  which  constitutes  its  tail. 

Those   elements  of  the   orbit  of  Coggia's 


366 


THE    FRIEND. 


Comet,  which  make  its  perihelion  passage 
about  the  4th  of  Eighth  month,  sufficientl3' 
resemble  the  elements  of  a  comot  observed  in 
1737  to  render  it  possible  that  we  arc  witness- 
ing a  return  of  that  body.  "  If  this  be  so,"  to 
quote  from  an  article  in  an  English  periodical 
from  which  some  of  the  above  information  is 
taken — "  what  strange  changes  have  passed 
over  this  England  of  ours  since  this  bright 
haze  last  shed  its  pale  gleam  over  it !  George 
the  Second  was  then  on  the  throne  ;  Walpole 
was  Prime  Minister,  and  the  elder  William 
Pitt  had  Just  made  his  entry  into  political 
life.  It  would  be  vain  to  speculate  as  to  the 
condition  of  things  which  will  obtain  when 
it  sh;ill  next  reveal  itself  to  the  gaze  of  the 
earth's  inhabitants  in  the  year  2011." 
PhilRfia.  6th  mo.  30th,  1874. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SEVENTH  MONTH  4.  1874. 


LONDON   YE.\RLY  MEETING. 

The  British  Friend  con  tains  an  account  of  the 
proceedings  of,  and  the  speeches  made  in,  this 
Yearly  Meeting;  which  occupies  over  thirty 
of  its  closely  printed  pages.  There  are  two 
subjects,  each  of  which  called  forth  much  dis- 
cussion, that  involve  principles  of  primary  im- 
portance to  the  well  being,  and  we  may  saj' 
to  the  existence,  of  the  religious  Society  of 
Friends,  as  the  present  representatives  of  the 
faith  held  by  its  founders,  and  preserved  by 
the  truly  convinced  and  converted  members 
in  the  succeeding  generations,  to  the  present 
day. 

A  Testimony  respecting  Edward  Ash  was 
sent  up  from  Bristol  and  Somerset  (^jiartcrly 
Meeting.  The  endorsing  of  this  by  the  Yeai-ly 
Meeting  was  strongly  opposed  by  several 
Friends,  and  as  strongly  advocated  by  a  larger 
number.  To  furnish  our  readers  with  a  cor- 
rect view  of  the  ground  taken  against  and 
for  the  Yearly  Meeting  giving  its  usual  sanc- 
tion to  this  memorial,  we  give  the  following 
extracts. 

"  When  I  consider  that  the  energy  of  this 
man  had  been  exerted  during  his  whole  life 
(I  mean,  of  course,  since  he  became  a  public 
character)  to  overthrow  the  very  foundation 
of  our  faith,  and  to  bring  into  disrepute  the 
most  holy  fivith  delivered  to  our  forefathers, 
I  am  not  less  grieved  than  surprised  to  hear 
such  a  laudatory  testimony  presented  con- 
cerning him.  VVould  it  be  possible  to  say 
more  for  the  most  faithful  member  wo  ever 
had?  We  are  told  in  the  testimony  that 
he  was  'afaithful  minister  of  Christ.'  Friends, 
I  believe  he  was  no  such  thing.  It  cannot  be  ; 
for  he  denied  the  very,  and  the  only,  means 
by  which  any  man  can  ever  rightly  know 
Cfod  and  Christ  Jesus.  How  could  he  be 
a  minister  of  Him  whom  he  denies  the 
power  of  knowing.  He  also  flatly  denied 
the  universality  of  the  love  and  grace  of 
Uod.  Can  it  bo  possible,  that  the  Almighty 
Maker  of  us  all  will  ever  bring  into  existence 
a  single  human  being,  and  such  shall  be  with- 
out the  circle  of  His  love?  Such  a  supposi 
tion  is  utterly  untenable,  and  repugnant  to 
our  best  feelings,  being  alike  contrary  to  Holy 
Scripture,  contrary  to  sound  reason,  contrary' 
to  common  sense.  We  are  told  that  he  re- 
signed his  membership  because  he  had  'very 
strong  objections'  to  several  parts  of  Barclay's 
'Apology.'      We  are   also  told   he    was  re- 


instated in  membership — but  it  is  very  care- 
fully kept  out  of  the  testimony  whether  his 
views  had  changed,  and  he  had  confessed  his 
error  before  such  reinstatement.  As  to  his 
doctrine,  he  is  exactly  on  the  same  ground, 
and  runs  closely  parallel  with  a  bitter  enemy 
to  the  Truth  and  Friends,  who  lived  some 
150  or  170  years  ago,  who  wrote  a  book  called 
Bennett's  'Confutation  of  Quakerism,'  which 
was  ably  replied  to  by  Benjamin  Limlle}-  and 
other  early  Friends.  In  this  book  are  to  be 
found  passages  almost  exactly  agreeing,  ver- 
hatim,  with  some  in  B.  Ash's  last  work — his 
attack  on  George  Fox.  Bennett  tells  us,  'As 
for  immediate  instructions  from  the  mouth  of 
God,  there  is  no  promise  that  the  saints  shal 
enjoy  them.'  Edward  Ash  says,  'Nothing 
is  anywhere  said  in  the  New  Testament  which 
implies  the  continuance  of  immediate  revela- 
tion to  Christ's  followers,'  and  so  on.  Now, 
if  the  Scriptures  are  to  be  believed,  such  doc- 
trine is  false;  and  yet  this  testimony  is  in 
adulation  of  the  very  man  whose  last  work 
was  to  publish  and  circulate  such  doctrine! 
To  let  such  a  testimony  go  forth  is  to  deny 
the  testimony  of  the  fathers  in  our  Society, 
long  since  called  to  their  everlasting  rest;  for 
if  what  E.  Ash  says  is  correct,  their  doctrine 
is  false." 

"Dr.  Ash  was  not  in  unity  with  Friends,  and 
was  instrumental  in  drawing  many  frotti 
Friends.  It  was  not  possible  to  be  a  Friend 
and  out  of  unity  with  the  body.  '  Barclay's 
Apology'  came  freshly  to  him  every  time  he 
took  it  up." 

One  "referred  to  the  term  'accurate  know- 
ledge of  Holy  Writ,'  which  the  document  men- 
tioned as  belonging  to  Dr.  Ash  as  implying 
that  his  views  were  correct,  or  in  harmony 
with  those  of  Friends.  It  was  afterwards 
explained  that  the  possession  of  accurate 
knowledge  was  not  the  same  as  accurate 
vievvs.  He  would  have  us  to  be  consistent, 
and  reminded  us  that  wo  had  not  always 
printed  the  Testimonies." 

"And  as  to  our  friend  having  been  a  good 
(..'hristian,  that  would  apply  to  the  Arch- 
bishop of  York.  Our  testimon}-  against  war, 
which  Dr.  Ash  controverted,  was  a  very  im- 
portant one." 

"  We  authorize  the  publication  of  a  docu- 
ment, and  by  so  much  we  become  responsible 
for  it.  Friends  spoke  of  liberty  of  conscience  ! 
It  is  for  that  we  desire  to  suffer,  but  it  is  a  lib- 
erty in  accordance  with  the  ancient  principles 
of  this  body.  We  were  sitting  within  these 
walls  to  uphold  the  profession  of  truth  which 
has  been  made  by  this  body — not  a  profes- 
sion which  has  been  made  hy  any  other  body. 
It  was  to  support  these  views  that  we  met — 
not  to  circulate  testimonies  concerning  a  man 
as  a  Christian  minister,  but  as  a  minister 
holding  the  principles  of  our  Society." 

"  Our  late  friend's  mind  was  one  of  the  finest 
texture,  which  could  not  accept  at  once  what 
it  had  been  taught,  but  was  impelled  to  con- 
stant investigation.  No  man  had  lived  more 
marked  by  humanity,  charity,  and  conscien- 
tiousness of  character.  It  was  impossible  to 
take  any  Friend  from  the  Society  whose  loss 
would  be  more  felt.  There  were  many  here 
now  he  might  not  quite  unite  with,  and  there 
were  things  which  he  had  held,  opinions  which 
he  had  declared,  and  paragraphs  ho  ha<l 
written  with  which  he  could  not  agree.  We 
must  not  expect  that  we  all  could  agree.  It 
was  not  intended.  Our  minds  wouTd  not  be 
80  diverse  as  they  are  if  it  were.      He  could 


not  help  saying  to  such  Friends  as  had  ob 
jected  that  when  they  got  to  heaven — for  h( 
hoped  they  would — they  would  find  m:ui\ 
persons  there  they  never  expected  to  mcit 
The  testimony  he  thought  admirable  in  everj 
respect." 

"Dr.  Ash  had  been  a  faithful  minister,  souih 
in  doctrine,  and  his  clear  bold  writings  had 
been  a  very  great  help  to  himself." 

"Some  Friends  had  impugned  Dr.  Asir> 
character  because  he  did  not  agree  with  all 
that  was  in  'Barclay's  Apology.'  He  (B.  I".; 
hoped  he  was  not  bound  to  believe  all  that 
was  in  '  Barclay's  Apology'  to  be  a  member 
of  this  Yearly  Meeting;  were  it  so,  he  would 
at  once  send  in  his  resignation.  He  did  not 
believe  in  some  things  written  by  Barclay, 
nor  yet  in  other  writings  of  the  early  Friends. 
What  we  had  now  to  contend  for  was  freedom 
of  conscience.  He  would  give  Friends  liberty 
to  express  their  opinions  in  public.  We  had 
not  to  consider  whether  Dr.  Ash's  opinion;^ 
were  good,  but  was  this  Friend  a  true,  good 
man — a  faithful  child  of  God.  He  was  all 
through  his  life  one  of  the  most  remarkalde 
specimens  of  a  real  Christian  the  world  had 
ever  known.  He  would  ask  Friends  to  con- 
fine themselves  to  the  question,  'Is  this  tes- 
timony true  ?' " 

"  George  Fox  never  intended  that  he  should 
be  a  pope,  or  that  Barclay  should  be  a  pope. 
His  object  was,  'to  lead  men  to  Christ,  and 
leave  them  there.'  Such  must  be  our  lan- 
guage btill.  We  must  not  be  tied  to  the 
writings  of  the  early  Friends.  Scripture  was 
our  outward  guide,  the  Holy  Spirit  our  in- 
ward guide." 

"And  since  then  [Dr.  Ash  resigning  on  ac- 
count of  the  republication  of  Barclay's  A|)ol- 
ogy]  the  Yearly  meeting  had  come  round  to 
the  exact  conclusion  which  Dr.  Ash  at  that 
time  maintained.  The  Meeting  for  Sufferings 
was  not  publishing  any  books  but  those  issued 
by  the  Yearly  Meeting.  He  hoped  the  tes- 
timony would  go  down  with  the  others." 

"  The  Clerk  stated  that  the  preponderance 
of  the  judgment  of  Friends  seemed  to  be  in 
favor  of  dealing  with  this  testimonj^  in  the 
usual  way." 

It  appears  to  have  been  supposed  that  by 
many  of  the  members  saying  they  did  notj 
hold  the  views  of  Dr.  Ash,  the  meeting,  by 
its  action  in  this  peculiar  case,  might  escape 
the  imputation  of  officially  endorsing  all  that 
Dr.  Ash  had  written  ;  but  it  certainly  estab- 
lished the  principle,  that  opposition  to  and 
controverting  the  doctrines  and  testimonies 
originall}'  promulgated  by  Friends  as  funda- 
mentals and  heretofore  accepted  as  the  faith 
of  Friends,  do  not  disqualify  a  writer  from 
being  recognized  as  a  worthy  and  consistent 
member,  entitled  to  a  memorial  published  by 
the  Yearly  Meeting,  provided  he  was  thought 
to  be  a  good  man. 

•  The  Clerk  the  next  day,  referring  to  tho 
passing  of  this  and  other  memorials,  uttered, 
among  other  things,  the  following  extraordin- 
ary sentiments. 

"So  far  from  regarding  this  diversity  as 
something  to  be  surprised  at,  or  to  stumble 
us,  we  should  see  in  these  very  varied  expe- 
riences the  fullest  assui-ance  of  the  truth 
of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  applicable  to 
very  varj'ing  minds,  and  capable  of  bearing 
fruit  in  a  great  variety  of  ways.  He  had 
thought  much  yesterday  of  the  wonderful  de- 
scription in  the  book  of  Kevelation  of  the 
full  chorus   which  gladdens  the   skies — the, 


THE    FRIEND. 


367 


foice  not  of  one  man,  but  of  a  great  multi- 
tude— of  great  waters  and  mighty  tbundor- 
ings,  all  uniting  in  one  volume  of  praise  in 
isiuging,  'Alleluia!  the  Lord  God  Omnipotent 
ireigneth.'  Surel}'  this  must  be  uttered  by 
inany  voices.  There  were  probably  no  two 
voices  exactl}"  alike,  even  in  heaven,  but  all 
were  attuned  so  that  one  chorus  resulted; 
and  on  earth,  as  it  were,  there  was  but  an 
imperfect  rehearsal  of  this;  so  that  there  must 
be  some  voices  out  of  tune,  and  some  which 
did  not  keep  time  very  well — some  too  fast, 
and  some  too  slow.  If  God  bears  with  these 
imperfections,  his  servants  surely  ought  to  do 
80  also.  While  we  remain  here,  our  ears  will 
'hardly  be  so  perfectly  tuued  with  this  hea- 
venly music  as  to  be  able  to  say  what  is  real 
discord  and  what  is  '  harmony  not  under- 
stood.'    Hence  we  need  charity." 

This  certainly  is  charity  that  will  not  only 
cover  any  multitude  of  sins  against  the  faith 
of  Friends,  but  prevent  the  church  from  de- 
ciding as  to  whether  anything  is  '-real  dis- 
cord" or  merelj'  "  harmony  not  understood." 
,  .  A  proposition  from  Bristol  and  Somerset 
Quarterly  Meeting  that  no  written  anstvers 
should  hereafter  be  given  to  the  2d,  3d,  4th, 
Gth  and  8th  Queries,  and  a  proposition  from 
Durham  of  the  same  import  in  relation  to  all 
the  (Queries  elicited  much  debate,  and  the 
■whole  subject  of  the  Queries  was  referred  to 
a  conference  to  be  composed  of  committees 
appointed  by  all  the  Quarterly  Meetings. 

When  that  portion  of  the  report  of  the  Con- 
ference which  sat  in  the  11th  month  last,  that 
refers  to  the  reading  of  the  Scriptures  in  meet- 
ings for  worship,  was  under  consideration, 
J.  B.  Braithwaite  said:  ''He  could  not  take 
a  single  particle  of  the  responsibility  of  intro- 
ducing this  question  into  our  religious  Society. 
He  looked  upon  the  basis  of  public  worship  as 
that  which  is  ourcommon  standpoint — to  pre- 
sent ourselves  before  the  Lord  in  the  name  of 
our  one  Mediator.  He  would  appeal  to  Friends 
to  consider  well  before  giving  way  from  this 
!platform.  Every  member  in  England,  Ireland, 
[in  that  vast  continent  beyond  the  Atlantic, 
and  in  those  rising  Colonies,  which  will  in 
future  days  represent  the  Anglo  Saxon  race, 
every  member  has  a  vested  interest  in  the 
usages  of  two  centuries,  and  has  a  right  to  be- 
lieve that  when  he  goes  to  a  Friends'  Meeting 
he  can  present  himself  before  the  Lord  with- 
out the  harmony  of  true  worship  being  dis- 
turbed. Were  we  to  think  ourselves  bold 
enough  to  enter  into  any  scheme  of  alteration 
of  our  Christian  practice?" 

J.  Bright,  who  appears  to  have  taken  un- 
usual interest  in  the  proceedings  of  the  Yearly 
Meeting  this  year,  and  to  have  exerted  much 
influence,  remarked:  "It  would  be  almost 
childishness  simply  to  endorse  the  report  of 
the  Conference,  for  it  did  not  meet  the  views 
of  any  considerable  portion  of  Friends.  It 
would  make  the  law  more  strict  than  ever  on 
our  morning  meetings,  while  at  the  same  time 
overturning  the  sj'stem  of  our  afternoon  meet- 
ings. At  any  rate,  it  gives  to  persons  desirous 
of  change  in  any  meeting  great  influence,  de- 
rived from  the  supposed  opinion  of  the  Yearly 
Meeting.  Thus  in  many  places  it  would  in- 
troduce discord,  which  would  be  fatal,  and 
which  this  Yearly  Meeting  would  soon  deeply 
regret.  One  thing  was  clear,  that  some 
Friends  were  dissatisfied  with  the  present 
mode  of  conducting  worship  in  our  meetings  ; 
and  that  they  were  groping,  if  not  in  the  dark, 
at  any  rate  in  the  twilight,  hoping  to  find 


something  better.  If  it  was  to  be  found  at 
all,  it  would  be  found  in  process  of  time — in 
process  of  discussion — in  our  meetings  and  at 
our  houses.  But  it  was  better,  he  thought,  to 
let  the  question  rest  until  that  something  had 
been  found.  The  better  course  for  the  Yearly 
Meeting  was  to  accept  this  portion  of  the  Jve- 
port  of  the  Conference,  and  thus  let  it  rest — 
not  to  sanction  or  endorse  it  in  any  way.  The 
Conference  had  expressed  our  first  thoughts 
on  the  subject:  the  Yearlj'  Meeting  is  to  re- 
present our  second  thoughts.  Almost  every 
person  present  would  agree  that  we  were  not 
in  a  condition  to  decide  this  question.  There 
was  a  feeling  in  the  Society  that  some  change 
must  take  place.  The  whole  question  must 
be  sifted,  and  sifted  again,  for  a  year — it  might 
be  some  years — before  it  was  decided.  If  j'ou 
make  any  move  in  the  direction  which  is  pro- 
posed, you  necessaril}^  make  a  first  step  in  a 
direction  ending  a  very  long  way  indeed  from 
the  point  at  which  you  start.  He  did  not  ad- 
vise the  Yearly  Meeting  by  any  means  to  take 
that  step.  He  would  therefore  recommend 
the  course  proposed  by  T.  Harvey — that  we 
should  accept  but  give  no  sanction  to  this  por- 
tion of  the  Report ;  allowing  whatever  liberty 
now  exists  still  to  exist ;  allowing  the  good 
men  and  the  good  women  in  our  meetings  to 
take  what  steps  may  seem  to  them  good  in 
their  own  meetings.  And  then  the  time  would 
some  day  come  when  some  better  decision 
could  be  arrived  at." 

J.  Hodgkin  said,  "  the  prohibition  of  the 
reading  of  the  Scriptures  in  Meetings  for 
Worship  would  be  a  great  infringement  of 
libertj'.  Some  had  said  that  if  they  were  thus 
opened,  it  would  be  inconsistent  with  the  pre- 
sidency of  our  Lord  and  Saviour.  Did  we 
disapprove  of  the  example  He  had  set  us? 
There  was  nothing  in  His  sayings,  or  in  the 
writings  of  the  apostles,  which  implied  we 
were  to  be  in  a  better  spiritual  state  than  they 
exhibited.  He  went  with  most  of  those  who 
agreed  with  T.  Harvey.  A  difference  was 
implied  between  morning  and  evening  meet- 
ings which  he  could  not  see  ritrht.  The  result 
must  berather  of  compromise  than  of  spiritual 
judgment,  and  he  hoped  a  minute  would  be 
made  allowing  liberty." 

"A  minute  was  read,  saying  the  subject  of 
the  first  part  of  the  report  fi-om  the  Confer- 
ence had  been  seriously  considered,  and  had 
elicited  large  expressiou.  While  appreciating 
the  Christian  concern  of  the  Conlerence,  we 
did  not  see  our  way  to  adopt  it.  In  some 
places.  Friends  had  adopted  the  reading  of  a 
portion  of  Scripture  in  some  of  their  Meet- 
ings for  AYorship.  With  regard  to  this  prac- 
tice, we  had  come  to  no  united  judgment,  but 
there  had  been  a  prevalent  desire  not  to  in- 
terfere with  any  liberty  in  this  respect  rightly 
enjoyed  amongst  us.  Neveriheless,  we  felt 
an  earnest  concern  that  Friends  everywhere 
should  be  watchful  that  any  liberty  thus  ex- 
ercised be  exercised  in  connection  with  a  faith- 
ful upholding  of  our  testimonj-  to  the  nature 
of  pure  spiritual  worship  under  the  gospel  of 
Christ." 

After  the  reading  of  the  minute  a  Friend 
])roposed  striking  out  all  of  it  after  the  first 
two  sentences.  "  It  was,"  he  said,  "  serious 
to  recognize  such  a  liberty  in  subordinate 
meetings.  The  only  course  for  the  Y^early 
Meeting  was  to  ignore  these  innovations  on 
the  established  mode  of  conducting  our  meet- 
ings for  worship — these  irregular  proceedings 
under  separate  organizations." 


J.  Bright  opposed  alteration  of  the  minute, 
and  observed:  "  A  ver}^  strict  law  either  way 
would  not  be  desirable.  We  must  acknow- 
ledge what  existed,  aud  not  condemn  it  as  a 
viulation  of  libert}'.  It  went  on  to  offer  a 
warning  to  meetings  in  any  changes  they 
were  making,  to  be  very  cautious  that  they 
were  light.  What  was  done  in  the  countrj', 
depended  on  the  country,  not  on  the  Yearly 
Meeting.  Whelher  what  wasdono  were  right 
oi-  wrong  depended  on  the  wise  judgment  of 
Friends  in  individual  meetings,  and  touched 
the  matter  just  where  it  ought  to  be  touched, 
and  left  it  just  where  itouglit  to  be  left.  The 
Y'early  Meeting  in  passing  the  minute,  there- 
fore, could  rely  on  the  judgment  of  all  that 
nothinir  extravagant  and  wide  of  the  mark 
would  be  done.  There  were  some  meetings 
where  it  had  been  discussed;  some  objected 
to  any  change,  and  had  great  weight  in  their 
districts.  Unless  there  was  much  unanimity 
in  a  meeting  as  to  the  ])ractice,  nothing  would 
bo  done.  When  that  took  place,  the  Y'early 
Meeting  would  be  in  a  ver}' different  jiosilion 
if  it  endeavored  to  withstand  it." 

J.  B.  Braithwaite  remarked  "that  were 
this  an  E]iistle  to  a  meeting,  it  would  have 
been  carefully  considered  by  a  committee,  3'ot 
have  no  influence  on  our  testimony  or  practice 
except  as  a  message  from  one  church  to  an- 
other. Here,  where  there  was  no  Second 
Chamber,  where  there  was  no  1st,  2d,  or  3d 
reading,  we  seemed  on  occasions  of  this  kind 
to  be  so  undeliberate  in  the  final  utterance 
of  what  might  affect,  in  such  a  Society  as  this, 
our  children's  children  for  many  generations. 
Were  we  quite  prepared  for  this?  We  must 
weigh  well  what  might  become  the  action  of 
this  meeting.  If  wc  were  to  consider  this  a» 
the  final  judgment  of  this  meeting,  he  trusted 
the  observations  made  by  our  friend  John 
Bright  would  have  due  weight.  That  part 
was  carefullj'  looked  at  in  the  Report  of  the 
Conference.  Our  arrangements  as  to  church 
government  were  not  congregationalist,  but 
every  meeting  had  a  due  relation  and  subor- 
dination to  other  meetings.  This  might  be 
right  or  wrong;  but  if  it  were  wrong,  let  it 
be  deliberately  considered  and  looked  at  in 
all  its  bearings  before  it  were  set  aside.  We 
knew  where  jiarticular  meetings,  without  con- 
sultation, had  taken  their  own  course  in  this 
matter;  and  after  they  had  taken  such  a 
course  it  would  require  great  wisdom,  tender- 
ness, and  watchfulness  to  know  what  would 
be  the  right  course  for  such  meetings.  Friends 
would,  he  hoped,  act  in  forbearing  love,  and 
particular  meetings  should  not  think  them- 
selves justified  by  this  minute  in  acting  with- 
out the  pretty  unanimous  concurrence  of  the' 
meeting  with  which  they  were  associated." 

As  this  is  the  most  important  step  yet  taken 
bj'  a  Y'early  Meeting,  in  abandoning  the  prin- 
ciples and  practices  of  Friends,  we  have  given 
more  space  in  our  columns  to  the  notice  of 
it,  than  we  should  otherwise  have  done ;  for 
as  one  Friend  truly  observed  in  reference  to 
the  compromise,  "  Let  us  pause  before  adopt- 
ing it.  Jf  wc  did  [adopt  it]  farewell  to  Qua- 
kerism, farewell  to  consistency,  and — as  bad 
been  saiil — we  should  prepare  for  dissolution 
in  order  to  avert  destruction." 

The  substance  of  the  minute,  as  given  in 
The  British  Friend,  is  a  singular  specimen  of 
a  record  of  inconsistent  conclusions.  The 
Yearly  Meeting  shrinks  from  the  responsi- 
bility of  sacrificing  a  fundamental  principle  in 
the  system  of  Christianity  as  held  by  Friends, 


368 


THE   FRIEND. 


by  accepting  the  report,  but  clothes  its  com- 
ponent— and  heretofore  considered  inferior 
meetings — with  authority  to  do  so,  if  a  ma- 
jority of  their  members  so  will,  and  at  the 
same  time  cautions  them  against  violating  the 
testimony  to  spiritual  worship. 

Truly  this  is  placing  the  Yearly  Meeting 
and  its  authority  on  a  low  level.  What  J. 
Bright's  proposed  plan  for  elaborating  a  fur- 
ther change  in  Friends'  mode  of  worshipping 
will  produce,  time  will  divulge. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

FoKETGN. — During  the  past  fifteen  years  the  armies 
of  Russia,  Germany,  France,  Austria  and  Italy,  have 
grown  from  4,2'29,9o0  to  6,110,690,  an  increase  of  1,880,- 
740  soldiers.  The  cost  of  the  armies  of  Europe  last 
year,  when  tliey  were  generally  upon  a  peace  footing, 
was  more  than  one-fifth  of  the  gross  revenues  of  all  the 
governments  from  every  source. 

The  successful  laying  of  the  submarine  cable  bring- 
ing Brazil  into  telegraphic  communication  with  Europe 
and  the  United  States,  has  been  the  occasion  of  much 
rejoicing  in  the  first  named  country.  Messages  of  con- 
gratulation have  passed  between  the  Emperor  and  Pre- 
sident Grant,  and  the  governments  of  the  principal 
countries  of  Europe. 

According  to  the  official  agricultural  statistics,  it 
would  seem  that  of  the  whole  surface  of  England  and 
Wales  less  than  four  per  cent,  or  only  1,453,000  acres 
out  of  a  total  of  .37,319,000  acres,  is  occupied  by  woods, 
coppices  and  plantations.  The  southeastern  counties — 
Sussex,  Hampshire,  Kent  and  Surrey — are  by  far  the 
most  densely  wooded. 

Intelligence  has  been  received  in  London  of  the  loss 
of  the  emigrant  ship  British  Admiral,  1743  tons,  be- 
longing to  the  British  Shipowners' Company,  and  bound 
for  Melbourne.  .Seventy-eight  lives  are  said  to  have 
been  lost,  and  only  nine  persons  were  saved. 

The  bill  for  the  regulation  of  public  worship  has 
passed  the  British  House  of  Lords.  The  measure  was 
vehemently  opposed  by  the  Mar(|uis  of  Salisbury  and 
other  Tory  members  who  declared  it  useless  and  danger- 
ous, aflTecting  questions  of  doctrine  unfavorably,  attack- 
ing ritualists  unfairly,  and  putting  the  union  of  Church 
and  State  in  jeopardy. 

It  is  now  stated  that  the  meeting  of  the  Brussels  Con- 
gress on  International  Law  will  take  place.  Great 
Britain  has  apparently  waived  her  objection. 

A  deputation  of  lOti  locked-out  farm  laborers  started 
from  New  Market  on  the  29tb  nit.,  on  a  journey  through 
the  agricultural  districts,  in  the  course  of  which  they 
will  stop  at  the  principal  towns  and  plead  the  cause  of 
the  laborers. 

Liverpool,  6th  mo.  29th. — Uplands  cotton,  8J  a  ?,\d. 
Orleans,  8  5-16d. 

The  French  National  Assembly  ha.s  passed  a  bill 
granting  26,000,000  francs  indemnity  to  suiferers  by  the 
late  war. 

Courbet,  the  artist,  has  been  condemned  to  pay  the 
cost  of  the  reconstruction  of  the  Vendome  column. 

Domiciliary  visits  have  been  made  by  the  police  to 
the  offices  of  the  Imperialist  journals  and  to  the  resi- 
dences of  prominent  Bonapartists,  and  important  docu- 
ments have  been  seized. 

The  Budget  Committee  have  rejected  the  bill  sub- 
mitted by  M.  Magne,  Minister  of  Finance,  providing 
^for  an  increase  of  direct  taxation,  and  have  declared  in 
'favor  of  reducing  payments  to  the  Bank  of  France. 

The  Journal  Officid  publishes  a  table  of  the  receipts 
of  French  railways  during  the  first  ipiarter  of  the  pre- 
sent year.  They  amount  to  174,871, 188f,  or  S,lS4,646f 
less  than  in  1873. 

General  Omandean  will  represent  France  in  the 
Brussels  Congress. 

The  Bonapartists  are  making  vigorous  efi'orts  to  in- 
fluence public  opinion  and  turn  it  to  their  own  account. 
They  are  organizing  committees  in  every  department, 
establishing  a  newspaper  organ,  and  distributing  public 
documents  and  petitions  urging  the  restoration  of  the 
empire.  The  government  is  doing  something  to  check 
the  bold  proceedings  of  the  Bonapartists.  Several 
members  of  their  committees  in  the  Departments  have 
been  arrested.  A  government  order  has  been  issued 
prohibiting  the  distribution  in  France  of  photographs 
of  the  Prince  Imperial. 

In  the  Bavarian  Chamber  of  Representatives  the 
Ultramontain  party  attempted  to  carry  an  expression 
of  censure  against  the  Minister  of  Public  Worship,  by 
moving  the  rejection  of  his  estimates,  alleging  that  he 
was  the  author  of  the  conflict  between  Church  and 


State  in  Bavaria.  The  motion  was  defeated  by  a  small 
majority. 

The  Russian  Emperoras  a  punishment  to  his  nephew, 
the  Grand  Duke  Nicholas,  son  of  his  brother  Constan- 
tine,  for  the  theft  of  his  mother's  diamonds,  has  ban- 
ished him  to  the  Caucasus  for  life,  and  deprived  him 
of  the  cross  of  St.  George,  which  was  conferred  upon 
him  for  his  achievements  in  the  Khiva  campaign. 

A  Calcutta  dispatch  says:  It  is  believed  that  the  dis- 
tress from  famine  has  been  stayed  everywhere,  and  the 
hopes  of  the  people  are  reviving. 

Pullman  palace  cars  are  to  be  placed  immediately 
on  all  trains  and  lines  of  railroad  in  upper  Italy. 

The  relations  between  Turkey  and  Persia  "are  not 
friendly.  It  appears  the  Persian  government  has  re- 
fused to  compel  the  return  to  Turkish  territory  of  a 
tribe  numbering  2000  families,  which  has  been  subject 
to  the  Porte,  but  escaped  across  the  Persian  frontier, 
and  that  a  number  of 'Turks  have  been  maltreated  by  a 
band  of  Persian  pilgrims.  The  Turkish  government 
threatens  to  force  Persia  to  give  up  the  |)ersons  who 
have  abused  its  subjects,  and  to  surrender  the  revolting 
tribe.  Unless  an  accommodation  is  speedily  effected 
the  relations  of  the  two  countries  will  become' critical. 

The  reports  of  military  operations  in  Spain  vary  ac- 
cording to  the  source  from  which  they  come.  A  Madrid 
dispatch  of  the  27th  ult.  states  that  10,000  Carlists, 
under  command  of  Prince  Alphonso,  had  been  defeated 
at  Chalva,  north-west  of  Valencia,  by  a  smaller  force  of 
Republicans,  and  that  General  Concha  had  executed  a 
successful  flank  movement  on  the  Carlists  resulting  in 
the  capture  of  several  important  positions.  Advices 
from  the  Carlist  head-quarters  at  Estella,  on  the  con- 
trary, say  there  had  been  some  fighting  but  without  im- 
portant results. 

On  the  29th  ult.  intelligence  of  serious  disasters  to 
the  Republican  army  reached  Madrid.  It  appears  that 
General  Concha  after  forcing  the  Carlists  from  their 
first  line  of  defences  at  Estella,  attempted  to  carry  by 
assault  the  heights  immediately  commanding  that  place. 
The  attack  failed  and  the  assailants  were  repulsed  with 
heavy  loss.  General  Concha  and  other  officers  of  high 
rank  were  killed.  According  to  the  Carlist  reports  the 
total  loss  of  the  Republicans  in  killed,  wounded  and 
missing  was  4000,  but  the  government  dispatches  esti- 
mate it  at  less  than  half  that  number. 

A  Paris  dispatch  says:  The  death  of  General  Concha 
is  considered  here  an  event  of  great  political  import- 
ance. It  is  believed  that  Concha  intended  to  proclaim 
Isabella's  son,  Prince  Alphonso,  king  as  soon  as  the 
campaign  was  brought  to  a  successful  issue.  The 
Madrid  government  deeply  mistrusted  him. 

Very  destructive  fires  have  occurred  in  the  govern- 
ment of  Volhigma,  Russia.  A  fire  one  day  destroyed 
600  houses  in  a  town  inhabited  chiefly  by  Jews.  "The 
next  day  nearly  as  many  more  dwellings  were  burned, 
and  the  following  days  the  ravages  were  continued, 
making  thousands  of  persons  homeless. 

United  States. — The  interments  in  New  York  last 
week  numbered  492,  and  in  Philadelphia  240.  Both 
cities  have  so  far  continued  remarkably  healthy  not- 
withstanding the  recent  high  temperature. 

Postmaster  General  Creswell,  after  more  than  five 
years  of  faithful  and  efficient  service,  tendered  his  resig- 
nation to  the  President.  It  was  accepted,  and  Eugene 
Hale,  of  Maine,  was  nominated  to  fill  the  position. 

The  Post-Office  Department  has  been  officially  in- 
formed of  the  ratification  of  the  postal  convention  be- 
tween France  and  the  United  States,  by  the  French 
.\ssembly.  The  charge  for  letters  from  France  to  the 
United  States,  will  be  ten  cents  for  the  third  of  an 
ounce,  and  from  the  United  States  to  France  nine  cents 
par  half  ounce.  Unpaid  letters  to  pay  the  above  rates 
with  live  cents  additional. 

A  sad  calamiiy  occurred  in  Syracuse,  N.  York,  the 
evening  of  the  23J.  A  strawberry  festival  was  being 
held  in  a  Baptist  meeting-house  in  that  city,  when 
without  any  warning  the  floor  gave  way,  precipitating 
those  gathered  into  the  room  below  which  was  also 
tilled  with  people.  Fourteen  persons  were  killed  in- 
stantly, and  many  more  received  injuries,  some  of  which 
may  probably  prove  fatal.  More  than  one  hundred 
persons  altogether  were  injured.  The  building  was  of 
recent  erection,  and  as  the  event  shows  was  badly  built. 

Among  the  measures  which  failed  to  pass  at  the  late 
session  of  Congress,  for  want  of  time  to  discuss  and  dis- 
pose of  them  in  the  regular  course  of  proceedings,  were 
the  Supplementary  Civil  Rights  bill,  those  for  the  ad- 
mission of  New  Mexico  and  Colorado  as  States,  for  the 
reorganization  of  the  army,  for  the  construction  and 
repairs  of  Mississippi  levees  and  many  others. 

The  appropriation  bills  were  considerably  reduced 
from  last  year.  Thus  the  naval  appropriation  bill  last 
year  was  $22,150,000,  and  this  year  only  $16,750,000; 


the  army  last  year  831,750,000,  this  year  827,750,000  . 
legislative  last  year  823,750.000,  this'year  820,500,00(;  j 
The  amount  of  retrenchment  on  all  the  bills  aggregate' ' 
$27,763,787. 

The  finances  of  the  government  appear  to  b^  in 
more  favorable  condition  than  they  were  at  the  com  i 
mencement  of  the  year,  so  that  it  is  considered  probabl  | 
the  current  expenditures  will  be  more  than  met  by  tli 
receipts.     The  customs  duties  have  not  as  yet  come  u    ,' 
to   the  estimates,  but  the  internal  revenues  have  ex 
ceeded  them. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotation 
on  the  29th  ult.  New  York. — American  gold,  111]  ' 
U.S.  sixes,  1881,  registered,  117};  do.  couppns,  122;  do 
1868,  registered,  117  ;  coupons,  120J  ;  do.  5  per  cents 
113|  a  114].  Superfine  flour,  $5  a  $5.60  ;  State  extra 
*5.80  a  $6.40;  finer  brands,  $6.-50  a  $10.25.  No.  : 
Chicago  spring  wheat,  $1,44;  No.  2  do.,  $1.37i;  rei 
western,  $1.44;  white  Michigan,  $1.60.  Oats,  61!  : 
66-T  cts.  Western  mixed  corn,  80  cts. ;  southern  white 
$1.02.  Carolina  rice,  7|  a  8}  cts.  PhUadelphia.—V [t 
lands  and  New  Orleans  middlings  cotton,  18  a  18J  (is 
Superfine  flour,  $4  a  $4.50 ;  extras,  $5  a  $6  ;  finer  brind^ 
^6.50  a  $9.50.  Western  red  wheat,  $1.40  a  $1.4.'. 
Pennsylvania,  $1.50  a  $1.-53;  amber,  $1.58  a  $1.60 
No.  1  spring,  $1.35.  Rye,  95  cts.  Yellow  corn,  82  ; 
83  cts.  Oats,  62  a  65  cts.  Clover-seed,  8i  a  lO.V  cts 
Chicago.— No.  1  spring  wheat,  81.21 ;  No.  2  do.,  $1.18 
No.  3  do.,  $1.10.  No.  2  mixed  corn,  60J  cts.  No.  i 
oats,  45  cts.  Lard,  11  cts.  Cincinnati.— Cora,  63  a  61 
cts.     Oats,  48  a  55  cts.     Lard,  11^  a  11|  cts. 

FRIENDS'  DISCIPLINE. 
The  Committee  having  charge  of  Friends'  Librarj 
are  desirous  of  procuring  copies  of  the  different  editionf 
of  the  Discipline  of  Baltimore  Yearly  Meeting.  Also 
that  of  the  late  Yearly  Meeting  of  Virginia.  Any  per- 
son who  may  be  able  to  supply  any  of  the  above,  will 
please  communicate  with      Edward  Maris,  M.  D., 

127  South  Fifth  St. 


WANTED, 

A  woman   Friend,  competent  for  Principal  of  the 
Aimwell  School.     Apply  to 

Sarah  E.  Smith,  No.  1110  Pine  St. 
Rebecca  W.  Fry,  908  North  Fifth  St. 
Rachel  S.  Maris,  127  South  Fifth  St.    , 
Mary  D.  Allen,  833  North  Seventh  St. 


RASPBERRY  STREET  SCHOOL  FOR  COLORED 
GIRLS. 

Wanted,  an   energetic  competent   Teacher  for  the 
above  School,  to  commence  9th  month  1st.     Apply  to 
Eliza  B.  Edwards,  516  Spruce  street, 
Rachel  S.  Maris,  127  South  Fifth  street, 
Sarah  E.  Smith,  1110  Pine  street. 


WANTED. 

An  unmarried  Friend  to  take  the  position  of  Governoi 
at  Westtown  Boarding  School,  on  or  before  the  close  oi 
the  present  se.ssion,  in  the  10th  month  next. 
Apply  to 

Clarkson  Sheppard,  Greenwich,  New  Jersey, 
Joseph  Walton,  Morestown,  " 

Charles  Evans,  702  Race  street,  Philadelphia. 

WANTED 
A  young  man  of  energy  and  perseverance,  to  take 
charge  and  oversight  of  the  farm  belonging  to  the 
Wyandott  Mission,  situated  near  Teneca,  in  the  State 
of  Missouri;  also  a  woman  well  qualified  to  fill  the 
place  of  Matron  in  the  Boarding  School.  Friends 
would  be  preferred.  For  further  information  apply  to 
John  S.  Stokes,  Office  of  "  The  Friend,"  Fourth  above 
Arch  street. 


HAVERFORD  COLLEGE. 
The  next  Term  will  commence  on  Fourth-day,  9th 
rao.  2nd,  1874.      Applications  for  admissions  should  be 
addressed  to  Samuel  J.  Gummere,  President, 

Haverford  College,  Montgomery  Co.,  Pa. 


Married,  on  the  24th  of  Sixth  mo.  1874,  at  Friends^ 
Meeting-house,  Twelfth  Street,  Philadelphia,  THOMAS 
Kimber  to  Mary  E.  Shearman,  both  of  this  city. 

Died,  Third  month  28th,  1874,  Mary  W.  Reeve, 
wife  of  William  F.  Reeve,  in  the  71st  year  of  her  age, 
a  member  of  Salem  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends,  N.  J. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER.  J 

No.  422  Walnut  Street.  1 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SEVENTH  MONTH  11,  1874. 


NO.  47. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

?rice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  Bfty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Sabscriptions  and  Payments  receired  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    NO.   116    NORTB    FOURTH    STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
FHILADBLFEIA. 


Postage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


I  Star  Streams. 

(Continued  from  page  302,) 

'  Including  both  hemispheres,  there  are  visi- 
ble to  the  naked  eye,  under  the  most  favor- 
able circumstances,  about  5,000,  or  at  the  most 
6,000,  fixed  stars.  If  these  and  the  fixed  stars 
visible  in  the  most  powerful  telescopes  were 
to  disappear,  and  the  eye  to  acquire  the  light- 
gathering  powerof  Herschel's  20-feetreflector, 
there  would  be  seen  scattered  over  the  vault 
of  heaven — instead  of  the  fixed  stars  now  visi- 
ble—about as  many  nebula; — "  feebly  shining, 
cloud-like  patches,  often  of  strange  and  fan- 
tastic forms." 

The  faint  illumination  of  nebulre,  the  close 
crowding  of  stars  in  many  that  are  resolvable, 
and  other  circumstances,  have    appeared   to 
confirm  the  view  that  these  objects  shine  from 
distances  far   beyond    those  of  the  farthest 
fixed  stars.     It  has  been  considered  that  ne 
bula;  are  (for  the  most  part,  at  least)  aggrega- 
tions of  suns  ("  island-universes,"  as  a  German 
philosopher   has  expressively  termed  themj, 
forming  galaxies  similar  to  our  own  "  Milky 
Waj'."  and  reduced,  notwithstanding  the  im- 
mensity of  their  dimensions,  by  a  yet  greater 
immensity  of  distance,  to  the  appearance  of 
faint  specks  of  light,  which  the  slightest  haze 
in  our  skies  is  suflScient  to  conceal  from-  us. 
'I'lie    important   discoveries    efl'ected    by  Dr. 
lluggins,  which  have  shown  that  many  nebulw 
are  gaseous  in  composition — nineteen  out  of 
sixty  observed   presenting   the  spectrum  of 
bright  lines  separated  by  dark  spaces  which 
indicates  the  gaseity  of  the  source  of  light — 
liiLve  modified  these  views.     Without  giving 
absolute  support  to  the    speculations  of  Sir 
W.  Herschel,  respecting   the   condition   and 
changes  of  condition   of  nebulie.    Muggins's 
discoveries  show    that  the  views   on  which 
Herschel  founded  his  speculations  were  well 
grounded.     The  distinctions   Herschel  drew 
between  the  different  classes  of  nebula;  have 
been  confirmed,  so  far  as  spectrum  analysis 
has  yet  proceeded.     Every  planetary  nebula 
yet  observed,  for  instance,  has  been  proved  to 
be  gaseous.     The  process  of  generalization, 
which  had  been  commenced  by  many  eminent 
astronomers,  and  in  which  scarcely  any  dis- 
tinctions but  those  depending  on  the  resolva- 
bility  of  nebulae  were  recognized,  has  been 
abruptly  checked.    It  is  to  be  noticed,  how- 


ever, that  many  German  astronomers,  and 
some,  at  least,  of  our  most  distinguished  Eng- 
lish observers  (amongst  others,  the  late  Ad- 
miral Smyth)  had  looked  with  more  than 
doubt  on  the  view  that,  with  sufficient  optical 
power,  all  nebula;  are  resolvable  into  stars. 

The  first  point  I  shall  dwell  upon  is  the 
distribution  of  nebula;  over  the  heavens.  In 
the  northern  heavens  there  will  be  observed 
a  very  decided  clustering  in  the  region  be- 
tween llh.  and  14h.  of  R.A.  This  is  the  nebu- 
lar region  in  Virgo,  extending  over  Coma 
Berenices,  and  the  tail  of  Leo,  curving  (to  the 
right)  over  Canes  Vonatici,  thence  ( to  the  left) 
over  the  tail  and  hind  quarters  of  Ursa  Major, 
to  within  about  12°  of  the  pole  near  the  tail 
of  Draco.  The  borders  of  this  stream  or  cluster 
of  nebulae  extend  dispersedly  over  the  two 
Leones,  Cancer,  Gemini,  Lj-nx,  and  Ursa 
Major  on  one  side,  and  over  Bootes  and  Corona 
on  the  other.  As  there  seems  to  be  a  decided 
break  in  the  stream — or  rather,  perhaps,  as 
the  stream  decidedly  comes  to  an  end  near 
the  pole — we  must  return  to  the  point  from 
which  we  commenced,  and  thence  follow  the 
streams  in  the  contrary  direction.  The  con- 
tinuation of  the  stream  presenti}'  divides  into 
two,  the  right-hand  stream  passing  over  the 
left  hand  of  Virgo,  the  tail  of  Hydra,  and 
nearly  the  whole  extent  of  Centaurus,  to  Crux 
and  Musca;  the  left-hand  stream  passing  over 
Crater,  to  Antlia,  and  the  mast  and  sails  of 
Argo.  The  gap  which  bounds  the  northern 
group  seems  continued,  but  not  in  quite  so 
marked  a  manner,  by  the  space  comparatively 
clear  of  nebuhe  which  runs  round  the  right- 
hand  stream  (of  the  two  just  described)  across 
the  pole,  iielurning  to  the  northern  heavens 
wo  notice  a  less  distinctly  marked  grouping 
over  part  of  Perseus  and  Andromeda,  passing 
(to  the  right)  over  the  square  in  Pegasus  to 
the  southernmost  of  Pisces,  and  (to  the  left) 
over  the  band  in  Pisces,  across  Cetus,  Eri- 
danus,  and  Dorado,  in  a  distinctly-marked 
stream  leading  to  the  Nubecula  Major.  The 
right-hand  sti'eam,  which  we  had  followed  as 
far  as  Pisces,  seems  to  have  a  continuation 
towards  the  Nubecula  Minor,  and  also  to 
throw  out  a  convolution  over  the  tail  of  Piscis 
Australis,  over  Indus  et  Pavo,  towards  Apus 
and  Musca. 

There  remains  to  be  noticed  a  clustering  of 
nebula-  towards  the  portion  of  the  Milky  Way 
occupied  by  Scorpio.  Sir  John  Herschel  con- 
siders that  many  of  these  nebula)  belong  to  the 
Milky  Waj',  as  they  are  wanting  in  the  gap 
between  the  two  branches  of  the  galaxy  in 
this  neighborhood. 

The  first  inquiry  which  suggests  itself,  on 
a  review  of  the  distribution  of  nebula;,  is  the 
question,  whether  there  is  any  indication  of 
a  connection  between  nebuhe  and  fixed  stars? 
The  theory  that  nebula;  are  galaxies  similar 
to  our  own  Milky  Way  woulii,  of  course,  re- 
[ quire  that  we  should  dissociate  nebulte  from 
■any  connection  with  our  galaxy,  save  a  rela- 
[tioD  corresponding  to  that  which  holds  be- 


tween the  fixed  stars  and  the  sun.  Ami  further, 
although  it  would  not  be  impossible  that  a 
tendency  to  systematic  arravigemeut  should 
be  apparent  among  the  nebuhe,  yet  the  dis- 
tances separating  nebula  from  nebula  would 
(on  this  theory)  be  so  vast,  compared  with 
the  distances  separating  st.ir  from  tar,  or 
even  with  the  dimensions  of  our  galaxy,  that 
it  would  clearly  bo  very  improbable  that  such 
arrangement  should  be  discernable  by  terres- 
trial astronomers.  As,  however,  the  theory 
is  very  generally  held,  I  shall  present,  as  I 
proceed,  some  considerations  which  seem  op- 
posed to  it.  We  seem,  rather,  to  have  evi- 
dence that  most  of  the  nebuhe — if  not  all  of 
them — are  much  nearer  to  us  than  has  been 
commonly  maintained. 

When  we  consider  those  regions  of  the 
heavens  in  which  nebulas  are  markedly  de- 
ficient, we  find  an  arrangement  which  cannot 
be  wholly  accidental.  I  refer  to  the  zone, 
very  marked  in  the  northern  hemisphere,  and 
not  indistinctly  traceable  in  the  southern, 
which  has  been  already  described.  Tbis  zone 
is  not  quite  coincident,  in  direction,  with  the 
Milky  Way,  but  follows  almost  exactly  a  cir- 
cular band,  which  includes  more  lucid  stars 
than  anj'  corresponding  band  on  the  heavens. 

Now,  it  appears  to  me  that  those  who  have 
speculated  on  the  subject  of  nebulie  have  been 
too  apt  to  content  themselves  by  looking  for 
zones  and  streams  of  aggregation,  not  noticing 
apparently  that  zones  along  which  nebula;  are 
sparingly  distributed,  may  be  as  marked  in- 
dications of  sj-stematic  distribution  as  zones 
of  aggregation.  I  consider  that  the  zone 
mentioned  in  the  preceding  paragraph  is  a 
phenomenon  scarcelj'  less  distinct  in  character 
than  the  zone  of  the  Milky  Way  itself;  and  J 
look  on  the  connection  between  the  former 
zone  and  the  zone  of  bi'illiant  stars  as  a  very 
noteworth}'  circumstance. 

It  has  been  already  noted  by  astronomers 
that  all  nebuhe  of  irregular  form  and  great 
extent  are  found  along  a  zone  nearly  coincid- 
ing in  direction  with  the  Milky  Way,  The 
great  circle  along  which  such  nebuhe  are  ac- 
tually found  is,  in  fact,  no  other  than  that 
along  which  nebuhe  in  general  are  conspicu- 
ously wanting.  It  is  also  worth  noticing  that 
where  this  zone,  and  the  zone  of  the  Milky 
Way  intersect,  we  find  the  singular  nebula 
round  i  Argus  in  one  hemisphere,  and  in 
the  other  the  remarkable  nebular  region  in 
Cygnus. 

The  discovery  that  the  great  irregular 
nebula  in  Orion  is  gaseous,  renders  it  jirobablo 
that  the  other  irregular  nebula;  are  so  like- 
wise. Whether  thej-  are  so  or  not,  it  is  clear 
that  they  are  totally  different  in  character 
from  regular  nebuhe.  Therefore,  we  may 
look  on  their  aggregation  on  the  great  circle 
along  which  few  nebuhe  are  found  as  a  cir- 
cumstance (1)  not  opposed  to  the  evidence  of 
systematic  distribution  founded  on  that  pecu- 
liarity ;  (2)  as  itself  indicative  of  a  law  asso- 
ciating nebula;  with  the  stellar  system. 


370 


THE   FRIEND. 


One  peculiarity  of  the  irregular  nebula;  do 
serves  to   be  especially  dwelt   upon      All  of 
them  exhibita  t.-ndency  to  arrange  themselves 
around  fixed  stars. 

As  respects  the  great  nebula  in  Orion,  while 
the  proportion  of  stars  whose  connection  with 
the  nebula  has  not  been  traced  is  somewhat 
greater,  }'et  nearly  every  marked  condensa- 
tion in  the  nebula  is  associated  with  conspicu- 
ous stars  (that  is,  with  stars  conspicuous 
among  those  visible  in  the  same  field  of  view 
with  the  nebula).  Every  telescopist  also  is 
familiar  with  the  fact,  that  the  central  con- 
densation of  the  nebula  clusters  round  the 
trapezium  of  stars,  within  which  there  is 
either  no  nebulous  light  or  very  little.  The 
association  is  not  likely  to  be  an  accidental 
one.  Herschel  himself  remarks  that  the  star 
£  Orionis  is  involved  in  strong  nebulosity', 
"probably  connected  with  the  great  nebulji," 
while  he  was  able  to  trace  a  faint  extension 
of  the  nebula  as  far  as  the  double  star  '  Orionis, 
which  it  involves,  so  that  the  star  is  rendered 
nebulous. 

Turn  we  now  to  the  region  of  irregular 
nobulffi  of  Sagittarius.  The  first  nebula  men- 
tioned bj'  Sir  J.  Herschel  is  described  by  him 
as  "  singularly  trifid,  consisting  of  three  bright 
andirregul^rly  formed  nebulous  masses,  gradu 
ating  away  insensibly  externally,  but  coming 
up  to  a  great  intensity  of  light  at  their  in- 
terior edges,  where  they  enclose  and  surround 
a  sort  of  three-forked  rift,  or  vacant  area,  ab- 
ruptly and  uncouthly  crooked,  and  quite  void 
of  nebulous  light.  A  beautiful  triple  star  is 
situated  precisely  on  the  edge  of  one  of  these 
nebulous  masses,  just  where  the  interior  va- 
cancy forks  out  into  two  channels.  A  fourth 
nebulous  mass  spreads  like  a  fan  or  downy 
plume /rt/?)i  a  star,  at  a  little  distance  from  the 
triple  nebula." 

As  respects  the  nebula  of  Cygnus,  I  may 
simply  quote  Sir  J.  Herschel.  He  describes 
the  region  as  "  consisting,  first,  of  a  long,  nar- 
row, curved,  and  foiked  streak,  and  secondly, 
of  a  cellular  effusion  of  great  extent,  in  which 
the  nebula  occurs  intermixed  with,  and  adhering 
to,  stars  around  the  borders  of  the  cells,  while 
their  interior  is  free  from  nebula,  and  almost  so 
from  stars." 

I  have  already  drawn  out  this  paper  to  a 
much  greater  length  than  1  had  proposed,  and 
yet  seem  scarcely  to  have  entered  upon  my 
subject.  Let  me,  instead  of  proceeding  to 
treat  cursorily  of  the  remaining  branches  ot 
that  subject,  here  pause  and  "report  progress." 
We  have  found  a  law  of  aggregation  of  nebula; 
in  regions  removed  from  the  Milky  Waj',  and 
thus  a  law  of  contrast,  which  amounts  in  re- 
ality to  a  law  of  connection  between  ncbuhis 
and  the  starry  S3\--tem.  We  have  found  that, 
in  the  southern  hemisphere,  this  law  of  con- 
trast is  farther  exhibited  in  an  aggregation  of 
ncbulre  over  regions  in  which  stars  are  want- 
ing, and  vice  versa  ;  lastly,  we  have  seen  that 
over  a  zone  of  the  heavens  in  which  nebula; 
are  all  but  absoluttly  wanting,  there  is  a 
marked  aggregation  of  lucid  stars,  that  on  the 
same  zone  all  the  irregular  nobuhT  are  col- 
lected, and  that  these  irregular  nebulae,  all 
occurring  in  regions  very  richly  bestrewn 
with  fixed  stars,  exhibit  in  their  configura- 
tion a  correspondence  with  the  configuration 
of  the  fixed  stars  in  the  same  field,  which  can- 
not be  wholly  accidental. 

(To  be  coutiaaed.) 


Use  temporal  things  but  desire  eternal. 


Selected  for  "  The  Friend.' 

Report  of  the  Committee  for  the  Civilization  and 

Improvement  of  the  Indians. 

To  the  Yearly  Meeting: — The  Committee 
for  the  civilization  and  improvement  of  the 
Indian  natives.  Report  :  That  for  several 
months  during  the  early  and  middle  part  of 
last  year,  the  Institution  at  Tunessassa  re- 
mained under  the  care  of  Abner  "Woolraan, 
who  took  charge  temporarily  at  the  request 
of  the  Committee,  upon  the  withdrawal  of 
George  W.  Mott,  and  his  wife,  as  mentioned 
in  our  last  report.  The  duties  of  Matron 
were  performed  during  the  summer  session 
by  Catharine  Battin,  who  several  years  pre 
viously  had  been  acceptably  engaged  in  the 
Institution.  Since  the  Tenth  month  last,  the 
stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matron  have 
been  filled  hj  our  friends  Aaron  P.  Dewees 
and  his  wife  Eunice  Dewees,  of  Ohio,  who 
under  a  sense  of  duty  had  offered  them- 
selves for  this  service.  Mary  Yail  was  re- 
leased at  her  own  request  at  the  close  of 
the  winter  session.  Her  place  has  been  sup- 
plied by  Miranda  Dewees,  whose  husband, 
Aaron  Dewees,  Jr.,  has  also  been  engaged  to 
assist  in  the  care  and  cultivation  of  the  farm. 
The  Friends  last  named,  have  entered  upon 
their  duties  within  the  past  few  weeks. 

The  School  has  been  continued  under  the 
efficient  charge  of  Louisa  Smith,  who  has  re- 
mained at  the  Institution  by  the  request  of 
the  Committee  during  the  past  winter,  but 
who,  it  is  expected,  will  return  home  in  the 
early  part  of  next  month  ;  a  young  woman 
Friend,  having  been  engaged  in  her  place  to 
take  charge  of  the  school  at  the  opening  of 
the  summer  session.  It  is  cause  of  encourage- 
ment that  the  several  vacancies  which  have 
occurred,  have  thus  been  filled  with  less  de- 
lay, than  at  some  former  periods,  and  that 
the  Friends  engaged  have  bad  their  minds 
drawn  to  the  respective  services,  with  desires 
to  bo  helpful  to  the  Indians. 

The  largest  number  of  children  in  attend- 
ance at  the  School  at  one  time  has  been  29: 
viz.  24  girls  and  5  boys;  the  average  number 
of  pupils  during  the  past  year  has  been  25, 
viz  :  26  for  the  summer,  and  24  for  the  win- 
ter session,  which  is  7  more  than  last  year. 
At  the  close  of  the  winter  session,  nearly  all 
of  the  scholars  were  able  to  read,  more  than 
half  had  made  some  progress  in  geography- 
and  arithmetic,  and  several  had  studied  ele- 
mentarj'  philosophy  and  grammar.  Nearlj- 
all  of  the  children  were  in  the  practice  of  com- 
mitting portions  of  the  Scriptures  to  memory. 
In  addition  to  the  instruction  thus  imparted, 
the  girls  acquire  a  knowledge  of  sewing  and 
general  housework,  which  may  materially 
assist  in  rendering  their  homes  comfortable, 
and  improving  their  social  condition  in  future 
years.  We  hope  there  is  an  increasing  ap- 
preciation on  the  part  of  parents  of  the  ad- 
vantage to  the  children  of  placing  them  at 
the  Institution. 

Meetings  for  Divine  worship  are  held  on 
First  and  Fifth-day  mornings,  as  heretofore  ; 
in  which  the  conduct  of  the  children  has  been 
generally  satisfactory.  The  Holy  Scriptures 
are  read  in  the  family  dailj',  and  Youthful 
Piety,  and  other  religious  books,  occasion- 
ally, and  we  trust  that  profitable  impressions 
have  been,  at  times,  made  upon  the  minds  of 
the  children,  in  these  opportunities. 

Upon  an  examination  of  the  Treasurer's 
account,  it  appears  there  was  due  him,  Third 
month  Ist,  1874,  8260.77,  and  that  there  are 


securities  in  his  hands,  the  par  value  of  whicl 

is  $1.5,236.66,  the  same  amount  as   last  rt 

ported. 

The  receipts  during  the  year  have  been  : 

From  interest  on  invested  funds; 
one-third  of  the  income  of  John 
Parrish's  legacy,  and  contributions 
of  three  Friends, $1,671  0: 

Estimated  profit  of  saw  and   grist 

mill, 150  9 , 


Making  a  total  of 

The  expenditures  have  been  : 
For  Family  Expenses,  .     §1,457  73 
Salaries,  and  travelling  ex- 
penses of  Friends  under 
appointment  at  the  In- 
stitution,              917  14 

Incidental  Expenses,  .  .  109  62 
Books  and  Stationery,  .  28  30 
Repairs  and  Improvements  108  65 
Loss  on  Farm  Account,  33  62 


1,822  8c 


Making  the  total  expenses 

of  the  Institution,      .     .$2,655  06 

There  has  been  paid  for  a 
stove  for  the  school  at 
the  Corn  Planter  Settle- 
ment, &c 18  76 


Making  the  total  expendi- 
tures,        $2,673  82 

And    showing  a    deficiency    in    the 

business  of  the  year  of  ...  .  $850  99; 
The  Indians  on  the  Allegheny  Reservatior. 
have  the  opportunity  of  sending  their  child; 
ren  to  the  daj'  schools,  supported  by  thcj 
State  of  New  York,  of  which  there  are  seveci 
located  upon  their  land.  These  are  each  at-> 
tended  by  some  of  the  children  living  in  theit 
respective  neighborhoods;  and  two  of  them 
have  been  taught  by  Indians. 

The  general  condition  of  the  Indians  upon 
this  Reservation  has  not  materially  changedi 
since  the  date  of  our  last  report.  Although! 
some  land  is  cleared  up  annually,  yet  they 
continue  to  be  slow  in  availing  themselves  of 
the  advantages  which  steady  industry  would 
afford.  It  is  often  the  case  that  the  attention 
of  manj-  of  the  young  men  is  diverted  from 
agricultural  pursuits  during  the  planting  sea- 
son, by  the  high  wages  to  be  obtained  at  that 
time,  by  rafting  lumber;  and  who  thus  lose 
the  opportunit}'  for  the  cultivation  of  the  soil 
during  an  important  period  of  the  year,  be- 
sides being  thrown  into  company  often  of  a 
demoralizing  character.  The  less  rapid  im- 
provement of  the  natives  on  this  Reservation 
as  compared  with  their  brethren  at  Cattarau-' 
gus,  may  in  part,  we  believe,  be  attributed  toi 
this  cause.  , 

The  difficulties  arising  from  the  occupancyj 
of  their  land  by  white  settlers,  under  leases 
made  to  them  in  good  faith  by  Indians,  but! 
which  have  been  decided  by  the  Courts  tO| 
be  illegal,  remain  in  an  unsettled  condition, 
and  continue  to  produce  feelings  of  insecu-' 
rity  and  apprehension  to  many.  After  the 
failure  of  the  bill,  containing  several  objec- 
tionable features,  proposed  to  settle  these  diffi- 
culties as  mentioned  in  out  last  report,  a  com- 
munication was  received  by  the  Councillors 
of  the  Seneca  Nation,  from  a  member  of  the 
Ogden  Land  Company,  proposing  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  Committee  of  the  Councillors  to 
confer  with  that  company  in  reference  to  ex- 
tinguishing this  alleged  claim  to  their  lands. 
Upon  the  reception  of  this  communication. 


THE    FRIEND. 


371 


)ur  advice  was  requested  bj-  the  President  of 
.he  Nation  ;  in  replj'  to  which  :in  address  was 
Drepared,  stating  our  reasons  for  not  approv- 
n^  of  such  a  course,  and  our  views  in  relation 
lo'the  yJan  which  we  thought  should  be  pur- 
sued ;  all  of  which  were  in  accordance  with 
[the  advice  previously  given  them  on  those  sub 
>jects.  This  Address  was  presented  by  tvvo  of 
the  Committee,  who  had  several  interviews 
with  Councillors  and  other  influential  Indians, 
in  which  the  questions  now  agitating  them 
were  freely  discussed.  A  great  want  of  unan- 
imity was  found  to  exist  among  them. 

The  advantages  to  be  derived  to  the  Indians 
individually,  as  well  as  in  the  settlement  of 
their  difficulties  as  a  nation,  by  a  division  of 
their  lands  and  holding  them  in  severalty, 
lander  proper  restrictions,  have  often  been 
brought  to  their  consideration  by  the  Coin- 
itnittee  ;  and  a  considerable  number  on  both 
Reservations  appear  to  be  fully  aware  of  them. 
'Others,  however,  influenced  by  the  prejudices 
derived  from  their  ancient  customs  and  tradi- 
tions, and  the  fear  of  losing  their  tribal  organ- 
ization, are  still  averse  to  this  course  ;  the  un- 
willingness of  whom  retards  their  progress  as 
a  people  in  this  direction. 

The  importance  of  action  on  their  part  to 
secure  favorable  legislation  on  several  points 
affecting  their  interests,  during  the  present 
session  of  Congress,  induced  the  Committee 
to  make  another  effort  last  autumn,  to  en- 
courage them  to  raemoralize  that  body  for  the 
enactment  of  a  law  under  carefulij-  guarde 
provisions  to  accomplish  the  ends  in  view  ; 
'and  two  members  of  the  Committee  met  the 
Indians  in  Council  for  that  purpose  in  the 
Tenth  month  last.  Owing,  however,  in  part 
to  the  feelings  to  which  we  have  alluded,  only 
two  of  the  eleven  Councillors  present  ap- 
peared to  be  in  favor  of  the  course  recom 
mended;  but,  in  announcing  their  decision  not 
to  take  the  advice  which  had  been  given 
them,  they  desired  that  Friends  might  not  be 
discouraged  from  endeavoring  to  assist  them, 
and  requested  the  further  efforts  of  the  Com- 
mittee for  their  welfare. 

As  had  been  expected,  a  bill  has  since  been 
introduced  into  Congress,  prepared  in  the 
special  interest  of  the  white  settlers,  to  con- 
firm the  leases  under  which  they  now  hold 
title  from  the  Indians.  It  also  provides  for 
the  division  of  their  lands  under  the  regu- 
lation of  the  Secretar}'  of  the  Interior,  and 
the  extinguishment  of  the  preemption  claim 
■  by  the  United  States.  This  bill  has  been  re- 
ferred to  the  Committee  on  Indian  Affairs  of 
the  House  of  Representatives;  and  it  is  our 
intention  to  watch  its  progress  with  a  view 
of  remonstrating  against  its  passage,  should 
it,  when  reported,  appear  to  be  detrimental  to 
the  interest  of  the  Indians. 

A  bill  has  also  been  introduced  into  the 
Senate  of  the  United  States,  for  the  settle- 
ment of  the  claims  of  the  New  York  Indians 
to  lands  in  Kansas,  on  the  basis  of  a  settle- 
ment of  similar  claims  with  the  Tonawandas, 
in  1857.  This  bill  is  intended  to  carry  out 
I  the  design  of  a  Treaty  for  the  adjustment  of 
'  these  claims  made  in  1868,  but  not  ratified. 
As  its  terms  are  more  favorable  to  the  Indians 
than  those  of  the  Treaty  alluded  to,  it  will 
probably  be  satisfactory  to  them  in  this  re- 
spect, if  carried  into  effect. 

The  descendants  of  Corn  Planter  continue 

to   be    well   satisfied    with    the  late  division 

of  their  land.      The  improvement  made  by 

'  different   individuals  since  the  allotment,  is 


very  manifest,  amounting  it  is  thought,  to  as 
much  as  had  been  made  for  six  or  eight  years 
previously.  The  school  located  on  their  tract 
has  been  regularly  maintained,  and  more  in- 
terest appears  to  be  taken  by  the  parents  in 
promoting  the  instruction  of  their  children. 

Under  the  authority  given  by  the  Yearly 
Meeting  last  year,  50  acres  of  the  land  at 
Tunessassa  has  been  sold. 

Though  the  Indians  are  yet  unwilling  to 
adopt  a  course  which  appears  so  likelj'  to 
contribute  to  their  settlement  and  improve- 
ment as  a  people,  there  is  no  doubt  that  the 
assistance  rendered  them  in  various  ways  by 
the  Committee  has  been,  and  will,  under  the 
Divine  blessing,  continue  to  be  highly  bene- 
ficial ;  and  the'contidence  which  they  continue 
to  feel  in  the  integrity  of  our  motives,  affords 
ground  for  encouragement,  to  continue  to 
labor  for  their  prosperity  both  as  individuals 
and  collectively,  as  far  as  may  be  in  our  power. 

On  behalf  and  by  direction  of  the  Com- 
mittee. George  J.  Sc.vtteroood, 

Clerk  for  the  day. 

Philadelphia,  4th  me.  Hth,  1S74. 


For  "The  Fricnil." 

Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sarah  Ilillman. 

(Conclmied  from  page  30.3.) 

"  Philada.,  6th  mo.  l&h,  18bf>.  *  *  Lon 
don  Yearly  Meeting  read  the  epistle  signed 
by  J.  Binns.  The  issue  of  all  these  things  is 
seen  by  the  great  Almighty  One,  who  seeth 
the  end  trom  the  beginning;  but  methinks 
our  poor  finite  vision,  even  the  most  enlight- 
ened, can  only  perceive  as  through  a  glass 
darkly,  a  very  small  part  indeed;  and  well 
may  we  as  between  the  porch  and  the  altar, 
cry  unto  the  Lord  for  help  in  this  time  of 
irreat  tribulation.  Surely  this  is  the  time  of 
Jacob's  trouble  ;  if  we  be  only  made  experi- 
mental witnesses  of  the  truth  of  the  promise, 
'  he  shall  be  saved  out  of  it,'  it  will  be  a  great 
mercy,  and  call  for  humble  thankfulness. - 

It  seems  as  though  it  was  the  will  of  the 
great  Controller  of  events,  who  holdeth  the 
wind  in  his  fist,  who  measureth  the  waters  in 
the  hollow  of  his  hand,  and  meteth  out  the 
heavens  with  a  span,  to  show  forth  his  sov- 
ereign power  while  He  thus  unfoldeth  unto 
us  our  total  unworthiness  and  incapacity  to 
do  any  thing.  Ah!  He  can  overturn  the  moun- 
tains, and  set  bounds  to  the  sea,  which  it  can- 
not pass;  and  although  my  faith  is  oft  times 
ready  to  fail,  and  my  heart  to  sink  within  me, 
there  are  seasons,  my  precious  friend,  when 
my  poor  spirit  can  rejoice  in  the  renewed 
assurance  that  He  who  first  raised  up  this 
people  for  the  honor  of  his  own  Name,  ever- 
lastingly glorious,  and  for  the  exaltation  of 
his  Truth,  is  and  will  be  with  them,  and  will 
yet  raise  up  unto  them  princes  and  judges, 
prophets  and  rulers,  taught  of  Him,  and  quali- 
fied to  teach  others  the  use  of  the  bow,  and 
send  forth  from  among  them  many  fisht-rs  and 
fowlers  and  hunters,  to  hunt  tlie  precious  prey 
of  the  souls  of  men.  So  let  us  labor  to  hold 
on  ourselves,  and  to  attract  others  unto  Christ, 
being  clothed  with  such  a  measure  of  the 
meekness  and  gentleness  which  is  in  Him,  the 
Blessed  Head  over  all  to  his  church,  as  it  shall 
please  him  t^o  clothe  us  with. 

My  poor  tabernacle  is  as  well  as  it  is  pro- 
bable it  ever  will  be  ;  the  cough  is  not  as  bad 
as  in  the  spring  ;  but  oh  !  I  pray  that  as  the 
outward  man  decays,  some  degree  of  assur- 
ance may,  through  unutterable  mercy,  from 
time  to  time  be  granted  that  there  is  a  house 


not  made  with  hands  prepared  for  the  im- 
mortal soul;  And  that  faith  to  believe  in  the 
unfoldings  of  Divine  wisdom,  as  to  the  mea- 
sure of  duty  or  of  service  called  for  at  my  hand 
may  be  furnished,  so  that  as  a  servant  in  wait- 
ing, I  maj'  be  found  of  my  La-d,  (if  such  a 
poor  worm  might  say  mi/,)  ami  obedience  be 
yielded  unto  all  his  requisitions.  For  sure 
'eye  hath  not  seen  nor  ear  h<'iird,  what  He 
hath  prepared  for  him  that  \v;iileth  for  him.' 

We  have  now  attained,  my  dear ^ — ,  to 

more  than  three  score  years,  and  the  time  is 
drawing  nigh,  when  we  must  put  off  mortality. 
Doubtless  as  dear  liichard  Jordan  and  others 
of  that  generation*  who  beheld  in  the  visions 
of  light\he  storm  that  was  approaching,  and 
xpresscd  their  willingness  to  continue  on  the 
stage  a  little  longer,  if  haiily  they  mightsee 
the'church  flourish  again  in  brightness,  so  it  is 
the  heartfelt  petition  of  some  in  these  days, 
who  are  secretly  saying,  'Spare  thy  people, 
O  Lord,  and  give  not  thy  heritage  to  reproach;' 
at  the  same  time  that  they  are  almost  ready 
to  desire  with  the  prophet  that  their  lives 
might  be  accepted  for  a  prey." 

The  "Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Sarah  Hill- 
man"  having  now  been  brought  to  a  conclu- 
sion, it  remains  but  for  the  compiler  to  add 
his  little  testimony  to  her  inwardness,  her 
straightforwardness,  her  faithfulness,  her  live- 
ly spiritual  walk  and  warfare,  as  set  forth  in 
the  preceding  compendium.  Though  of  a  re- 
tiring, self-distrustful  nature,  yet  when  her 
dear  Master's  call  was  heard,  and  the  way 
made  plain  before  her,  she  was  prompt  and 
executive  ;  and,  in  proportion  to  her  feeble 
bodily  ability,  untiring  in  the  required  duty 
of  her  day.  Going  forth  by  day  and  by  night, 
when  called  upon,  to  visit  the  sick  and  afflict- 
ed, or  to  help  to  soothe  the  dying  jiillow  of 
such  as  she,  through  the  grace  that  was  given 
unto  her  of  God,  could  thus  become  a  fellow- 
helper  unto  through  Him. 

Though  Sarah  Hillman,  as  these  Memoirs 

fai 

van  _  ,  ,    . 

her  "prisons,"  her  "  deaths  oft,"  with  more- 
over her  "perils  among  false  brethren;"  yet 
we  doubt  not  her  experience,  through  the 
Redeemer's  unfailing  mercy,  was  like  that  of 
the  Psalmist :  "  In  the  day  when  I  cried  Thou 
answeredst  me,  and  strengthenedst  me  with 
strength  in  my  soul ;"  and  also  like  the  pro- 
mise of  the  Master  to  his  Apostle  :  "  My  grace 
is  sufficient  for  thee  :  for  my  strength  is  made 
perfect  in  weakness." 


inougQ  oaran  xii  miiitii,  u.^  tutov  i.j.^iii^^...j 
•lil  not  to  represent,  had  her  baptisms  and 
varied  trials;  even,  spiritually,  her  "stripes," 


*  Rich.ird  Jordan  died  in  the  Tenth  montli  of  lS2t;. 
A  short  time  previous  to  which,  "his  mind  was  mneli 
engaged  in  contemplating  the  present  situation  of  the 
Society  of  Friends;  lamenting  with  much  feeling,  the 
deviations  from  simplicity  and  plainness  which  were 
conspicuous  in  n)anv  of  the  memhers,  the  avidity  with 
which  they  pursued  the  pleasures  and  riches  of  the 
world,  and  the  apparent  want  of  religions  concern  on 
their  own  account,  and  for  the  welfare  of  the  churcli. 
Much  labor,  lie  remarked,  had  been  bestowed  upon 
them  ;  spiritual  and  temporal  blessings  had  been  dis- 
pensed with  a  liberal  hand,  and  yet  disobedience  and 
ingr.atitude  had  been  too  generally  returned  for  all  these 
favors;  and  he  feared  lest  those  who  might  be  considered 
as  the  children  of  the  kingdom,  if  they  persisted  in  this 
course,  would  be  cast  out,  and  others  raised  up,  as  from 
the  stones  of  the  streets,  to  support  the  doctrines  and 
testimonies  given  to  Friends  to  bear.  He  however  e.M- 
pressed,  that  gloomy  as  the  prospect  of  a  succession  of 
upright  standard  bearers  seemed,  he  had  faith  to  be- 
lieve, that  those  doctrines  and  testimonies  never  would 
fall  to  the  ground  ;  *  *  but  that  those  who  continued 
to  maintain  the  ancient  faith  and  discipline  of  Friends, 
would  be  preserved  as  a  distinct  body  of  Christian  pro- 
fessors." 


THE  FRIEND. 


Thus  in  heights  and  in  depths;  "by  evil 
report  and  good  report ;"  "as  sorrowi'ul  yet 
always  rejoicing;"  "as  poor  yet  making  many 
rich,"  "as  having  nothing,  and  yet  ])ossussing 
all  things;"  and  finally  having  like  those  for- 
merly "come  ont  of  great  tribulation,  and 
■washed  their  robes,  and  made  them  white  in 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb,"  it  is  believed  that 
our  dear  friend  was  enabled  to  finish  her 
course  with  joy,  anci  at  the  close  to  adopt  the 
precious,  comprehensive  language,  "Thanks 
be  to  God  who  giveth  us  the  victory  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 

She  died  on  the  llth  of  the  Ninth  month, 
1855,  aged  61  years. 

»  • 

Migration  of  Butterflies. — As  we  rode  along, 
great  numbers  of  a  brown  tailed  butterfly, 
{Timetes  chiron)  were  flying  over  to  the  south- 
east.    They  occurred,  as  it  were,  in  columns. 
The  air  would  be  corai)aratively  clear  of  them 
for  a  few  hundred  yards,  then  we  would  pass 
through  a  band  perhaps  flft^'  yards  in  width, 
where  hundreds  were  always  in  sight,  and  all 
travelling    one    way.     I    took    thy    direction 
several  times  with  a  pocket  compass,  and  it 
■was  always  south-east.     Amongst  them  were 
a  few  yellow  butterflies,  but  these  were  not  so 
numerous  as  in  former  years.    In  some  seasons 
these  migratory  swarmsof  butterflies  continue 
passing  over  to  the  south-east  for  three  to  five 
weeks,  and  must  consist  of  millions  upon  rail- 
lions  of  individuals,  comprising  many  different 
species  and  genera.    The  beautiful  green  tailed 
and   gilded    day-flying  moth  {Urania  leilus) 
also  joins  in  this  annual  movement.     When 
in  Brazil,  I  o'^si-rved  similar  flights  of  butter- 
flies at  P-  rnambueo  and  Maranham,  all  travel- 
ling south-east.     R.  Spruce  describes  a  migra- 
tion which  he  witnessed  on  the  Amazons,  in 
November,  1849,  of  the  common  white  and 
yellow  butterflies.     They  were  all  passing  to 
the  south-south-east.     Darwin  mentions  that 
several  times  when  off  the  shores  of  Northern 
Patagonia,  and    at  other  times  when    some 
miles  03'  the  mouth  of  the  Plata,  the  ship  was 
surrounded  by  butterflies;  so  numerous  were 
they  on  one  occasion,  that  it  was  not  possible 
to  see  a  space  free  from  them,  and  the  seamen 
cried  out  out  that  it  was  "snowing  butter- 
flies."    These  butterflies  must  also  come  from 
the  westward.     I  know  of  no  satisfactory  ex- 
planation of  these  immense  migrations.    They 
occurred  every  year  whilst  I  was  in  Chontales, 
and  always  in  the  same  direction.     I  thought 
that  some  of  the  earlier  flights  in  April  might 
be  caused  by  the  vegetation  of  the  Pacific  side 
of  the  continent  being  still  parched  up,  whilst 
on  the  Atlantic  slope  the  forests  were  green 
and  moist.     But  in  June  there  had  been  abun- 
dant rains  on  the  Pacific  side,  and  vegetation 
was  everywhere  growing  luxuriantly.  Neither 
would    their   direction  'from    the  north-west 
bring  them  from  the  Pacific,  but  from  the  in- 
terior of  Honduras  and  Guatemala.    The  difli- 
eulty  is  that  there  are  no  return  swarms.     If 
they  travelled  in  one  direction  at  one  season 
of  the  year,  and  in  an  opposite  at  another,  we 
might  suppose  that  the  vegetation  on  which 
the  caterpillars  feed  was  at  one   time  more 
abundant  in  the  north-west,  at  another  in  the 
south-east;  but  duritig  the  five  years  I  was  in 
Central  America,  I  was  always  on  the  look- 
out  for   them,    and    never   saw   any    return 
swarms  of  butterflies,  so  that  their  migration 
every  year  in  one  definite  direction  is  quite 
unintelligible    to    mo.— Belt's   Naturalist    in 
Nicaragua. 


Selected. 

LEAFLESS  TREES. 
Leafless  and  stripped,  yet  are  they  whole 
They  mind  me  of  a  Christian  soul, 
Whose  daily  strife  is  almost  o'er, 
Waiting  for  entrance  at  the  door. 
Greenness  and  verdure  nnderlies 
What  seems  so  poor  to  mortal  eyes, 
And  what  they  are,  or  what  have  been 
Is  naught,  if  so  the  sap  within 
The  roots,  has  grounded  strong  and  firm, 
'Gainst  antnmn  Mast,  or  winter  storm. 
How  well  defined  their  outlines  lie 
Against  the  back-ground  of  the  sky  ! 
And  here  again  a  type  we  see 
Of  what  a  Christian's  course  should  be, 
Distinct,  and  dear,  that  ail  may  trace 
His  shadow  and  abiding  place. 

Oh  !  leafless  trees — unto  my  heart 
How  sweet  the  lessons  ye  impart. 
The  fragrance  of  your  early  spring, 
Your  summer  days  of  blossoming  ; 
The  flushing  of  your  Autumn  dyes, 
Ne'er  brought  you  quite  so  near  the  skies 
As  now,  when  desolate  you  seem 
Agninst  the  Heaven  itself  to  lean, 
Oh  !  all  our  crowns  we  cast  aside, 
All  ornaments  of  human  .pride. 
And  passing  underneath  the  rod, 
Stand  naked  in  the  sight  of  God. 
Not  blasted,  only  stripped  and  bare, 
That  we  may  know  how  weak  we  are. 

Oh  !  leafless  trees,  your  strength  renew, 

For  all  the  sunshine  covers  you  ; 

Naught  now  your  symmetry  can  mar, 

Ye  stand  before  us  as  ye  are  ; 

Your  branches  lifted  as  in  prayer. 

As  tho'  ye  felt  your  need  of  care  ; 

And  from  His  treasury  old  and  new 

With  garments  God  will  dower  you  ; 

For  when  the  keenest  storm  winds  blow, 

Your  branches  shall  be  wrapt  in  snow. 

And  ye  shall  stand  within  his  sight 

Serenely  clad  in  robes  of  white  ; 

While  even  the  descending  rain 

Shall  beat  upon  you  not  in  vain. 

For  what  more  beautiful  can  be 

Than  wintry  frost-work  on  the  tree, 

Wlien  cold  and  rain  their  work  have  done? 

All  glorious  beneath  the  sun 

Transparent  in  the  risen  light 

Ye  shine,  e'en  in  the  Father's  sight. 

Melt  snow  into  the  hardened  bole. 
As  melts  God's  word  into  the  soul. 
Yet  e'en  the  quickening  germs  of  life 
May  sometimes  need  the  pruning-knife; 
For  by  their  fruits  alone  we  see 
The  value  of  the  grafted  tree, 
"  As  by  their  fruits"  alone  ye  know 
God's  children  in  this  world  below. 

May  seeking  souls  the  lesson  take, 
And  give  up  all  for  Christ's  dear  sake ; 
He  asks  the  blossoms  of  your  Spring, 
First  tithe  of  every  offering; 
Your  Summer  day  in  all  its  prime. 
The  glory  of  your  Autumn  time, — 
For  ye  must  stand  beneath  His  eye, 
Like  leafless  trees  against  the  sky, 
Disrobed  of  self,  and  shorn  of  pride. 
Your  sins  laid  on  the  Crucified. 

Hannah  Lloyd  Need. 

•-• 

For  "The  Friend." 

The  Heart  of  Africa,  by  Dr,  Scliweinfurth. 

(Continued  from  page  359.) 

After  Dr.  Schweinfurth's  return  from  his 
excursion  to  the  south  among  the  Niam-niam 
and  the  Monbuttoo,  he  established  himself  for 
a  time  in  one  of  the  Seribas  belonging  to 
Ghattas.  In  describing  this,  he  says:  "The 
colony  consisted  of  about  six  hundred  huts 
and  sheds,  which  were  built  almost  entirely 
)f  straw  and  bamboo.  In  tho  intervals  be- 
tween the  huts  were  erected  the  large  sun- 
screens known  as  "rokooba,"  which  were 
made  of  the  same  materials;  and,  to  separate 
allotment  from  allotment,  there  were  long 
lines  of  fences,  which  were  likewise  composed 


of  straw,  and  these  were  arranged  so  close  t( 
each  other  that  they  scarcely  admitted  th( 
narrowest  of  passages,  perhaps  but  a  few  fee 
across,  to  run  between  them.  Everythini 
that  human  ingenuity  could  contrive  seenicc 
to  have  been  done  to  insure  that,  with  tin 
cessation  of  the  rainy  season  there  shouli. 
commence  a  period  of  the  extremest  peril,  and 
for  m3'self,  I  can  avow  that  fear  of  fire  became 
my  bugbear  by  day  and  my  terror  by  night 
In  spite  of  my  remonstrances  I  saw  the  crowd 
ing  together  of  the  huts  continually  becomf 
more  and  more  dense,  and  the  enclosure  pack 
ed  full  to  tho  utmost  limits  of  its  capacity.  It 
became  a  manifest  impossibility  in  the  case  oi 
the  occurrence  of  fire,  on  however  small  ;i 
scale,  to  prevent  it  spreading  into  such  a  con 
flagration  that  the  safety  of  the  whole  estab 
lishment  must  be  imperilled.  Tho  material 
of  the  structures,  dried  in  the  tropical  heat 
would  accelerate  and  insure  the  devastatior 
that  must  necessarily  ensue. 

The  catastrophe,  which  I  had  dreaded  with 
such  ominous  apprehension,  befell  us  at  mid- 
day on  the  1st  of  December. 

This  most  disastrous  day  of  my  life  had 
opened  in  the  accustomed  carrying  out  of  ite 
routine.  I  bad  been  enaged  all  the  morning 
with  my  correspondence  and  in  arranging  the 
notes  of  the  various  occurrences  that  had  tran- 
spired  since  the  despatch  of  my  previousi 
budget.  I  had  partaken  of  my  frugal  midday, 
meal,  and  was  just  on  the  point  of  resuming! 
my  writing,  when  all  at  once  I  caught  the 
sound  of  the  excited  Bongo  shrieking  out, 
'poddu,  poddu'  (fire,  fire!)  Long,  how  long 
none  can  tell,  will  the  memory  of  this  burst  of 
alarm  haunt  my  ear.  It  makes  me  shudder 
even  now.  Eager  to  know  the  truth,  and  to 
ascertain  how  far  the  ill-omened  apparition  of 
misfortune  had  already  spread,  I  rushed  to 
the  doorway  of  my  hut,  and  beheld  that  the 
devouring  element  was  doing  its  work  at  a 
distance  of  only  three  huts  from  my  own;  the 
flame  was  rising  fiercely  from  the  top  of  a 
hut ;  there  was  no  room  for  hope  ;  just  at  that 
time  of  day  the  north-east  wind  always  blew 
with  its  greatest  violence,  and  it  was  only  too 
plain  that  the  direction  of  the  gale  was  bring- 
ing the  fire  straight  towards  my  residence. 
The  space  of  a  few  minutes  was  all  that  re- 
mained for  me  to  rescue  what  I  could. 

A\"ithout  an  instant's  delay,  my  people 
flocked  to  the  scene  of  the  alarm.  Without 
stopping  to  discuss  what  was  most  prudent 
or  to  consider  what  was  most  valuable,  they 
laid  hold  upon  anything  that  came  to  hand. 
The  negro-boys  took  particular  care  of  all  the 
stuff's,  and  of  their  own  clothes  as  being  of  the 
greatest  consequence  in  their  estimation,  and 
by  their  means  all  my  bedding  and  two  of  my 
leathern  portmanteaus  were  carried  safely  out 
of  theSeriba.  I  myself  flung  my  manuscript 
into  a  great  chest  whic^h  had  already  been 
provided  against  any  accident  of  the  sort,  but 
m}'  care  was  of  no  avail.  My  servants  suc- 
ceeded in  hastily  convej'ing  five  of  mj'  largest 
boxes  and  two  cases  to  the  open  space  of  tho 
Seriba  where  the  direction  of  the  wind  made  ■ 
us  presume  they  were  out  of  danger;  but  we 
onlj'  too  soon  learnt  our  mistake;  the  wind 
chopped  and  veered  about,  and  the  hot  blasts 
fanned  the  flames  in  every  direction  till  there 
washardly  a  place  to  stand,  and  it  was  hopeless 
to  reckon  upon  any  more  salvage.  A  prompt 
retreat  became  absolutely  necessary;  great 
masses  of  burning  straw  began  to  fall  in  every  , 
quarter,  and  the  high  fences  of  straw  left  but 


THE   FRIEND. 


37c 


lairow  avenues  by  which  we  could  escape.  The 
lames  sometimes  seemed  to  rise  to  a  height 
il'  a  hundred  feet  above  the  combustible  sti-uc- 
ures  of  dry  grass,  and  then  all  at  once  they 
vniild  descend,  but  only  to  lick  with  destrue- 
ivc  furj-somo  adjacent  spot,  while  a  perpetual 
ihdwcr  of  hot  sparks  glared  again  in  the  roar- 
ng  air.  The  crowds,  as  they  rushed  away 
H'Ti  a-o  theadvancingHames,  were  like  aswarm 
){  tlies  bu/.zing  around  a  lighted  torch.  I  cast 
i  look  towards  the  remnant  of  my  property 
(vhich  we  had  thought  we  had  rescued,  and  to 
ny  horror  I  perceived  that  the  chests  were 
jnveloped  in  smoke,  and  immediately  after- 
irarda  were  encircled  by  the  flames.  It  was 
i  moment  of  desiiair.  How  my  heart  sank  at 
,he  sight  none  can  imagine,  for  those  chests 
jontained  all  my  manuscripts,  journals,  and 
•ecords,  in  com])arison  with  which  the  loss  of 
ill  the  effects  in  my  hut  appeared  utterly  in- 
significant, though  they  were  the  burdens 
)fahundred  bearers.  Keg  .rdless  of  theshower 
)f  sparks,  which  singe  i  off  my  very  hair,  I 
nade  a  frantic  rush  forward,  the  dogs,  with 
;heir  feet  all  scorched,  howling  at  my  side, 
ind  breathlessly  stopped  under  a  tree,  where 
[  found  a  shelter  alike  from  the  raging  of  the 
ardent  flame  and  from  the  noonday  glare.  In 
ihe  confusion  of  the  flight  I  had  been  unable 
to  get  my  hat,  and  was  thus  fully  exposed  to 
the  midday  heat. 

After  a  while  I  succeeded  in  getting  to  ray 
garden,  which,  bereft  of  the  greater  part  of 
its  recently-constructed  hedge  of  bamboo,  pre- 
Bented  a  truly  melancholy  aspect.  As  the  sun 
3ank  low  we  began  to  make  a  search  for  any- 
thing that  might  have  been  spared  amidst  the 
still  glowing  embers  of  the  huts.  I  had  saved 
little  beyond  my  life.  I  had  lost  all  my  clothes, 
tny  guns,  and  the  best  part  of  mj-  instruments. 
1  was  without  tea  and  without  quinine.  As 
I  stood  gazing  upon  the  piles  of  ashes  I  could 
DOthelp  reckoning  up  the  accumulation  of  my 
labors  which  had  there,  beneath  them  all, 
been  buried  in  this  hapless  destinj-.  All  my 
preparations  for  the  projected  expedition  to 
the  Niam-niam  ;  all  the  produce  of  my  recent 
journey  ;  all  the  entomological  collection  that 
I  had  made  with  such  constant  interest;  all 
the  examples  of  native  industry  which  I  had 
procured  by  so  much  care  ;  all  my  registers  of 
meteorological  events  which  had  been  kept 
day  by  day  and  without  interruption  ever 
since  my  first  departure  from  Suakin,  and  in 
which  I  had  inscribed  some  7000  barometrical 
observations;  all  my  journals,  with  their  de- 
tailed narrative  of  the  transactions  of  825 
days  ;  all  my  elaborate  measurements  of  the 
bodies  of  the  natives,  which  I  had  been  at  so 
much  pains  and  expense  to  induce  them  to 
permit;  all  my  vocabularies,  which  it  had 
been  so  tedious  a  business  to  compile;  every- 
thing, in  the  course  of  a  single  hour:  every- 
thing was  gone,  the  plunder  of  the  flames.  It 
had  been  for  the  sake  of  better  protection,  as 
I  thought,  that  I  had  resolved  not  to  part 
with  my  journals,  and  had  kept  my  collection 
of  insects  in  m}''  own  possession;  I  had  been 
afraid  of  any  misadventure  befalling  them  ; 
but  now  they  might  just  as  well  have  been  at 
the  bottom  of  the  Nile. 

There  I  sat  amongst  my  tobacco-shrubs 
upon  my  stock  of  bedding  that  had  been 
rescued  from  the  flames ;  but  I  fear  that  I 
could  not  boast  of  overmuch  of  the  spirit  of 
resignation.  The  entire  remnant  of  my  pro- 
perty was  soon  reckoned  up  ;  it  consisted  of  a 
couple  of  chests,    my  three   barometers,  an 


azimuth-compass,  and  the  ironwork  which 
survived  from  the  different  productions  of  the 
Niam-niam  and  Monbuttoo. 

Evening  drew  on  :  just  as  usual,  the  cow 
with  hercalf  came  and  provided  me  with  two 
glasses  of  milk.  I  had  a  j-am  or  two,  a  pick- 
ing from  the  inside  of  a  haU-burnt  tuber,  a 
morsel  from  a  similarly  half-burnt  lump  of 
pickled  meat,  and  I  had  come  to  the  end  of 
my  slender  stock  of  provisions.  My  dogs  kept 
up  a  continual  howling;  their  sufterings  from 
their  burnt  feet  must  have  been  excessive,  and 
thoy  whined  in  concert  with  the  general  deso- 
lation. The  servants,  however,  were  as  calm 
:vnd  undisturbed  as  usual.  Neither  the  Nu- 
bians nor  the  negroes  seemeil  to  be  much  con- 
cerned ;  and  why  should  they?  They  had 
just  nothing  to  lose." 

This  disastrous  fire  and  the  subsequent  de- 
feat of  the  Nubians  in  a  second  expedition 
nto  the  Niam-niam  country,  convinced  our 
luthor  that  there  was  no  hope  of  his  being 
able  to  penetrate  further  into  the  central  re- 
gions of  Africa.  But  as  several  months  would 
elapse  before  the  trading  boats  would  start 
on  their  return  journey  down  the  Nile,  he  con 
eluded  to  visit  Dar  Ferteet,  which  was  to  the 
west  of  his  then  residence,  and  accordingly 
started  on  his  tour  on  the  first  day  of  the 
year  1871.  Of  this  section  of  Africa  he  thus 
speaks: 

"  The  uninhabited  wilderness  stretching  to 
the  west  of  the  Pongo,  a  district  long  known 
to  the  inhabitants  of  Darfoor  and  Kordofan 
under  the  name  of  Dar  Ferteet,  represents  one 
of  the  oldest  domains  of  the  slave-trade,  and 
at  the  present  day,  as  far  as  regards  its  abori- 
ginal population,  presents  to  the  eye  of  a 
traveller  the  aspect  of  what  may  be  described 
as  'a  sold-out  land."  Only  within  the  last 
fifteen  years  have  the  Ivhartoom  trading- 
companies  penetrated  into  the  district  watered 
by  the  Gazelle,  but  long  before  that  numbers 
of  slave-dealers  had  already  formed  settle- 
ments in  Dar  Ferteet,  then  as  now  streaming 
into  the  country  from  Darfoor  and  Kordofan 
accompanied  by  hundreds  of  armed  men,  and 
coming,  year  after  year,  in  the  winter  months 
so  as  to  accomplish  their  business  and  get  back 
to  their  homes  before  the  rainy  season  again 
set  in.  Some  of  them,  however,  did  not  re- 
turn, but  remained  permanently  in  the  land, 
and,  under  the  sanction  of  the  more  influen- 
tial chieftains,  founded  large  establishments 
(Dehms)  to  serve  as  marts  or  depots  for  their 
black  merchandize.  As  soon  as  the  ivory- 
traders,  with  their  enormous  armed  bands, 
made  their  appearance  in  "the  country,  the 
Gellahbas  received  them  with  open  arms  ;  and 
the  Nubians,  in  order  to  provide  for  the  stor- 
ing of  their  ivory  and  ammunition,  forthwith 
combined  their  Seribas  with  the  Dehms  al- 
ready established,  so  that  in  the  course  of 
time  these  places  assumed  the  appearance  of 
the  market  towns  of  the  Soudan.  The  Gel- 
lahbas by  remaining  in  their  old  quarters 
reaped  a  twofold  advantage  :  in  the  first  place, 
the  large  contingents  of  armed  men  that  were 
now  introduced  into  the  country  relieved  them 
from  the  necessity  of  maintaining  troops  of 
their  own  ;  and,  secondly,  they  were  exonera- 
ted from  the  heavy  imposts  that  thej'  had  been 
compelled  to  pay  to  the  native  Kredy  chief- 
tains, as  these  were  very  speedilj'  reduced  by 
the  Nubians  to  the  suboidinate  position  of 
mere  sheikhs  or  local  overseers  of  the  natives, 


which  represented    so    many  centres  of  the 
slave  trade  in  this  part  of  the  countrj-. 

But  although  the  various  Khartoom  com- 
panies who  had  thus  taken  up  their  quarters 
in  the  Dehms  sent  out  expeditions  everj'  year 
to  the  remotest  of  the  Kredy  tribes  in  the 
west,  anil  even  penetrated  beyond  them  to 
the  Niam-niam  in  the  south-west,  it  did  not 
take  them  ver}'  long  to  discover  that  the  an- 
nual produce  of  ivory  was  altogether  inade- 
quate to  defray  the  expenses  of  equip])ingand 
maintaining  theirarmed  force.  Finding,  how- 
ever, that  the  region  offered  every  facility  for 
the  sale  of  slaves,  they  began  gradually  to 
introduce  this  unrighteous  tratJic  into  their 
commercial  dealings,  until  at  length  it  bo- 
came,  if  not  absolutely  the  prime,  certainly 
one  of  the  leading  objects  of  their  expeditions; 
thus  the  people  wliom  the  professional  Gel- 
lahbas had  at  first  hailed  as  friends  grew  up, 
ere  long,  to  be  their  most  formidable  rivals. 
For  example,  Seebehr  Rahania  himself,  who 
had  to  maintain  a  fighting  force  of  a  tlumsand 
men  on  his  territories,  had,  as  the  result  of  his 
ivory  expedition  in  the  previous  year,  gained 
no  more  than  300  loads  or  120  cwt.,  a  quan- 
tity which  realized  but  little  over  21-500/.  at 
Khartoom  ;  but  at  the  same  time  he  sent  pro- 
bablj'  as  many  as  1800  slaves  direct  to  Kor- 
dofan, there  to  be  disposed  of  on  his  own  ac- 
count." 

V  (To  be  contlnned.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

Eespect  for  the  departed  is  evidence  of  a 
Christian  feeling  pervading  our  minds,  and 
may  be  properly  manifested  b}' refraining  from 
much  activity  in  our  secular  engagements, 
and  endeavoring  after  inwardness  and  quiet- 
ness of  mind  and  body,  during  the  time  the 
lifeless  tabernacle  dwells  in  our  midst.  Abra- 
ham was  i^ermitted  to  mourn  for  his  dead  by 
a  cessation  from  business;  and  time  was 
granted  to  mourn  for  Moses,  that  faithful  and 
devoted  servant  of  the  Most  High  ;  and  shall 
we,  who  live  under  the  purest  and  most  per- 
fect dispensation,  not  bo  so  mindful  of  our 
bereavements  as  not  to  dwell  at  home  in  the 
quiet,  endeavoring  to  profit  by  the  lesson  : 
"Oh  that  my  people  were  wise,  that  they  un- 
derstood this,  that  they  would  consider  their 
latter  end." 


For  "Tlio  FriC'D.I." 

The  following  letter  has  been  sent  to  us  for 
publication,  many  of  our  readers  being  in- 
terested in  the  writer  as  well  as  in  the  work 
in  which  he  is  engaged. 

Wichita  Agency,  Indian  Territory, 

AunJarfio,  6tli  mo.  Utfi,  1S74. 

Thomas  "Wistar, — My  Dear  Friend:— Mar- 
garet and  I  reached  the  Agency  in  safety,  last 
evening  was  a  week.  We  catiie  from  Wichita 
in  our  own  conveyance  which  met  us  there  : 
and  as  there  had  been  robberies  committed  on 
the  road,  recently,  and  il  was  reported  that  the 
''trail"  was  infested  with  horse  thieves  and  des- 
peradoes, we  thought  it  prudent  to  join  some 
freighters,  Avith  whom  we  were  acquainted, 
and  we  came  through,  as  far  as  the  Cfieyenno 
Agency,  with  them.  We  therefore  travelled 
slowly,  and  were  about  two  days  longer  on  the 
road  than  we  would  have  been  had  we  come 
alone.  We  were  also  detained  one  day  at  the 
Cheyenne  Agency  by  high  water. 

1  returned  yesterday  from  a  visit  to  Agent 
Haworth.  I  found  them,  there,  in  a  state  of 
In  the  course  of  my  tour  through  Dar  Ferteet  anxiety.  The  friendly  Indians  reported  "  bad 
I  became  acquainted  with  five  of  these  towns,  I  talk"  at  the  "medicine  dance,"  just  held,  by 


374 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  Cheyennes  and  some  of  the  Comanches  ; 
and  there  have  been  some  threateninsj  de- 
monstrations. Agent  Haworth  had  his  mules 
run  of  from  his  corral,  and  while  I  was  at 
Sill  there  were  persons  (no  doubt  Indians)  at 
the  Post  corral,  but  the  "guard"  firing  a  vol- 
ley they  left  without  accomplishing  anything. 
Asa-hab-it  was  here  yesterday,  before  I 
came  home,  and  left  word  for  me  to  keep  our 
stock  well  guarded,  and  to  instruct  our  peo- 
ple not  to  expose  themselves,  by  sitting  at 
the  windows  after  night,  with  the  light  burn- 
ing. He  said  he  would  come  to  see  me  again 
to  day.  He  reports  three  or  four  white  men 
having  been  killed  by  Indians,  at  distant 
points.  It  appears  they  have  been  freelj' 
supplied  with  whisky,  from  some  point — re- 
jjort  saying  that  they  have  barrels  of  it  at 
their  "Medicine  dance."  The  Kiowas'  "Med- 
icine dance"  is  just  about  to  commence,  and 
I  am  told  it  is  doubtful  what  course  Lone 
Wolf  will  take,  as  he  is  mourning  for  the  death 
of  his  son.  All  the  Apaches  and  the  Pene- 
tethka  Comanches  are  coming  in  and  settling 
near  together.  Indeed,  the  most  of  them 
have  remained  at  the  places  they  have  se- 
lected, within  reach  of  the  Agency,  but  the 
Apaches  have  left,  their  fields  and  camped  close 
to  Asa-toyet.  Asa-hab-it  went  there  to  attend 
the  "dance"  but  when  the  pipe  (for  hostili- 
ties) was  handed  around  he  and  a  number  of 
other  chiefs  left.  They  were  followed  by 
those  who  favored  hostilities,  with  a  view  of 
making  them  return,  and  threatened  to  kill 
their  horses.  But  I  believe  Asa-hab-it  gave 
them  to  understand  that  something  else  would 
be  done  first,  and  they  desisted. 

2d  day  morning,  the  15th. 

A  number  of  Indians  met  here  yesterday 
and  the  appearance  of  things  among  the 
Cheyennes  and  Comanches  was  talked  over. 
Nothing  new  was  elicited — the  Indians  seem 
to  think  that  there  is  no  reason  to  apprehend 
any  trouble,  more  than  has  occurred  in  pre- 
ceding years. 

Col.  Davidson  commanding  at  Fort  Sill, 
informed  that  there  were  Indians  at  his  cor- 
ral, as  I  have  above  stated. 

We  are  as  well  as  usual  and  things  are 
quiet.  The  Indian  crops  are  encouraging,  and 
the  Indians  are  more  than  ordinarily  inter- 
ested in  them. 

I  would  just  say  that  we  do  not  feel  alarmed 
at  all,  about  the  Indians  depredating  upon  us, 
and  I  think  we  have  a  trust,  that  all  will  bo 
wisely  ordered. 

I  hesitate  about  sending  this  letter — it  is 
defective  and  unsatisfactory — but  the  facts 
as  stated  are  correct. 

Very  truly  thy  friend, 

JONA.  ElCHARDS. 

Arabic  Names. — Here  in  Syria  we  have  the 
house  of  "  Wolf"  the  house  of  "  Stuffed  Cab- 
bage," Khowadji  Leopard,  the  lady  "  Wolves," 
and  one  of  our  fellow  villagers  in  Abeih  where 
we  spend  the  summer  is  Eman  ed  Deen 
"  faith-of  religion,"  although  he  has  neither 
faith  nor  religion. 

Among  the  boys'  names  are  Selim,  Ibrahim, 
Moosa,  Yakob,  Ishoc,  Mustafa,  Hanna,  Yusef, 
Ali,  Saieed,  Assaf,  Giurgius,  Faoor,  and  Abbas. 
I  once  met  a  boy  at  the  Cedars  of  Lebanon, 
who  was  named  Jidry,  or  "Small  pox,"  be- 
cause that  disease  was  raging  in  the  village 
when  he  was  born.  It  is  very  common  to 
name  babies  from  what  is  happening  in  the 
world  when  they  are  born.    A  friend  of  mine 


in  Tripoli  had  a  daughter  born  when  an 
American  ship  was  in  the  harbor,  so  he  called 
her  America.  When  another  daughter  was 
born  there  was  a  Russian  ship  in  port,  so  he 
called  her  Russia.  There  is  a  young  woman 
in  Silk  el  Ghurb  named  Fetneh  or  Civil  War, 
and  her  sister  is  Hada,  or  Peace.  An  old  lady 
lately  died  in  Beiriit  named  Fianus  or  Lan- 
tern. In  the  Beirut  school  are  and  have  been 
girls  named  Pearl,  Diamond,  Morning  Dawn, 
Devv,  Rose,  Only  One,  and  Mary  Flea.  That 
girl  America's  full  name  was  America  Wolves, 
a  curious  name  for  a  Syrian  lamb  I 

Sometimes  children  are  named,  and  if  after 
a  few  years  they  are  sick,  the  parents  change 
their  names  and  give  them  new  ones,  think- 
ing that  the  first  name  did  not  agree  with 
them.  A  Druze  told  me  that  he  named  his 
son  in  infancj'  Asaad  (or  happier)  but  he  was 
sickly,  so  they  changed  his  name  to  Ahmed 
(Praised)  and  after  that  he  grew  bettor!  He 
has  now  become  a  Christian,  and  has  resumed 
his  first  name  Asaad. 

I  once  visited  a  man  in  the  village  of  Brum- 
mana  who  had  six  daughters,  whom  he  named 
Sun,  Morning,  Zephyr  breeze,  Jewelry,  Agate, 
and  Emerald.  I  know  girls  named  l?tar, 
Beauty,  Sugar,  One  Eyed,  and  Christian  Bar- 
barian. Some  of  the  names  are  beautiful,  as 
as  Leila,  Zarifeh,  Lulu,  Selma,  Luciya,  Mi- 
riam and  Fereedy. —  Women  of  the  Arabs. 


began  to  decline,  and  her  faculties  suffered  a 
■abatement  of  their  usual  strength.  Durin, 
six  months  gradual  decline,  she  was  preserve' 
in  much  innocence  ;  frequently  aspiring  atte 
that  which,  from  her  youth  up  she  had  pre 
forred  to  all  created  excellence,  and  desirin; 
to  be  preserved  to  the  end,  in  a  sense  of  tha 
power  which  had  been  her  morning  light,  am 
her  guide  through  the  vicissitudes  of  life. 

She  one  day  observed,  "  My  poor  mind  i 
tossed,  and  I  long  to  be  fixed,  fixed,  fixed 
There  is  One  who  can  walk  upon  the  sea,  am 
command  a  calm,"  and  then  commended  her 
self  to  the  comjiassionate  regard  of  the  Gruii 
Shepherd. 

She  quietly  and  peacefully  departed,  th( 
3d  of  the  Second  month,  1776,  at  the  age  o 
78  years,  having  been  a  minister  about  sixtj 
years.  ■ 


Deborah  Waring. 

In  "Piety  Promoted"  there  is  a  short  ac- 
count of  this  Friend,  in  which  it  is  stated  that 
she  was  a  native  of  Alton,  in  Hampshire,  was 
religiously  educated  in  the  principles  of  truth, 
and  being  favored  with  an  early  visitation  of 
its  sanctif3-ing  influence,  was,  by  yielding 
obedience  thereto,  qualified  for  public  service. 
About  the  eighteenth  year  of  her  age,  it 
pleased  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  to  call  her 
into  the  work  of  the  ministry;  in  which  ser- 
vice she  was  an  unwearied  laborer  ;  and  under 
the  renewings  of  heaverdy  virtue,  her  doc- 
trine frequently  dropped  like  dew  to  the  con- 
solation of  the  right  minded,  and  edification 
of  the  body  in  love.  She  was  often  led,  in  an 
awful  manner,  to  press  the  necessity  of  a 
reverent  waiting  for  the  fresh  opening  of  the 
spring  of  all  good;  that  every  individual  might 
be  brought  from  all  exterior  d>  pendenco,  to 
know  the  Lord  for  themselves;  and  witness 
the  revelation  of  his  dear  Son,  the  minister  of 
the  Santuar}',  in  their  own  hearts;  and  she 
recommended  this  doctrine  to  others  by  her 
own  example. 

She  was  a  very  diligent  attendor  of  meet- 
ings, both  for  worship  and  discipline;  and  not 
only  at  home  and  in  her  own  country,  but 
under  the  prevailing  influence  of  divine  love, 
she  was  engaged  at  various  times  to  visit 
Friends  in  other  countries,  having  the  unity 
of  her  Monthly  Meeting  in  that  weighty  ser- 
vice ;  and,  by  some  remarks  of  her  own,  it  ap- 
pears, that  the  Lord's  blessed  presence  was 
with  her,  and  strengthened  her  from  day  to 
day. 

She  was  of  a  tender,  sympathizing  disposi- 
tion, and  was  enabled  to  fill  up  the  several 
relative  duties  in  life  with  groat  propriety, 
and  to  continue  fresh  and  lively  in  old  age. 

It  having  pleased  the  Lord  to  remove  her 
husband  Samuel  Waring,  (with  whom  she  had 
long  lived  in  much  unity  and  affection)  about 
a  year  before  her,  she  was  divinel}'  supported 
under  that  great  trial.    Her  health  soon  after 


Every-ilay  Electricity. 

A  communication  in  the  Louisville  Courier 
Journal  makes  some  interesting  statement 
with  regard  to  the  aggravation  of  disease  ii 
city  houses.  The  writer  recalls  the  fact  tha 
Professor  Loomis  some  years  ago,  in  a  serie 
of  scientific  papers,  called  attention  "  to  th( 
effect  of  friction  of  shoe  leather  on  wollen  car 
pets  in  houses  warmed  by  hot-air  furnaces  o 
steam  in  cold  weather,  in  the  production  o 
negative  electrical  excitement,"  and  he  quoto: 
from  a  book  of  Professor  Silliman  theassor 
tion  that  the  young  people  in  the  Professor's 
house  found  a  source  of  amusement  in  cole 
weather  in  giving  electrical  shocks  (by  kisse; 
and  otherwise)  to  unwary  friends,  or  in  light 
ing  the  gas  by  a  spark  from  a  finger  or  key 
handle  after  rubbing  it  briskly  over  the  car 
pet.  An  anecdote  of  a  lady  in  Frankfort 
Kentucky,  who  was  able  to  light  the  gas  bj 
applj'ing  her  knuckle  to  the  burner,  finishes 
the  writer's  stock  of  illustrations  that  elec- 
tricity in  large  quantities  enters  into  our  sys 
tems  under  certain  conditions  when  we  are 
merely  following  the  routine  of  our  every -daj 
lives.  He  then  says:  "It  is  possible  that 
amid  the  learned  labors  that  are  going  on 
touching  the  remedial  uses  of  this  powerful 
agent,  the  inmates  of  tens  of  thousands  ol 
American  houses  are  being  left  to  a  baleful 
influence  of  it  which  is  receiving  no  atten 
tion. 

The   physiological  effects  upon  a  child  fro- 
licking upon  a  carpet,  in  a  furnace-heated  or 
steam-heated  house,  or  upon  a  lady  traversingj 
[the  house  in  her  domestic  duties,  until  charged; 
with  elfCtricity  sufficient  to  give  a  sensible; 
shock  to  persons  touched,  or  to  itjnite  the  gas' 
may  be  judged  of  somewhat  by  the  effects  upon; 
ja  boy  on  a  stool  isolated  by  glass  legs  andf 
I  electrified  until  able  to  ignite  a  cup  of  ether! 
'presented  to  his  knuckles.     He  experiences  aj' 
'prickly  heat  and  glow  of  the  skin,  his  face( 
flushes,  his  hair  stands  out  from  his  head,  he 
breaks  into  perspiration,  a  touch  gives  him  a 
shock  like  touching  the  conductor  of  the  elec- 
trical machine  in  action,  and  he  feels  after- 
ward  a   lassitude   like  that  subsequent  to  a 
strain  of  the   muscles  or  excitement  of  the 
nerves  of  sen.sibilitj'.       When  persons,  j'oung 
or  old,  are  subjected  to  such  a  process  almost 
daily  for  a  long  season,  and  often  a  number 
of  times  in  a  day,  can  it  bo  without  serious 
effects,  for  good  or  evil,  upon  the  health  and 
constitution  ? 

When  it  is  considered  that  a  person  elec- 
trified in  this  manner  is  not  like  the  Lej'den 
jar  which  gathers  and  holds  the  electricity, 


THE    FRIEND. 


375 


lut  is  like  the  electrical  machine  constantly 
lischarging  the  electricity  silently  in  the 
itmosphere,  the  presence  of  such  an  amount 
^t  any  one  moment  suggests  how  great  a 
[uant'ity  must  be  emitted  by  a  single  person 
a  such  circumstances  in  a  single  da}'.  Guth- 
ired  into  a  battery  of  jars  and  discharged  at 
mce  through  a  large  animal,  it  would  pro- 
lably  kill  instantly,  or  would  shiver  a  tough 
ilock  of  wood  an  inch  in  thickness.  Tlie 
itatement  of  its  chemical  effects,  although 
mall  comparatively  to  its  mechanical  effects 
'ind  to  the  effects  ot"  electricity  in  other  forms, 
iould  be  made  equall}'  startling. 
'  What  now  must  be  the  influence  of  such  an 
igent,  experienced  in  such  measure,  upon  the 
physical  health  and  mental  constitution  of 
,bose  daily  subjected  to  it?  The  children  in 
luch  homes  encounter  not  merely  the  general 
inervating  influence  of  luxury,  but  even  a 
noro  formidable  foe  to  health  and  intellectual 
(trength.  Compare  this  pale,  precocious  boy 
n  your  furnace  heated  house  with  the  bare- 
'ooted,  rosy-cheeked  boy  in  the  laborer's  cabin, 
)r  in  the  less  luxurious  country  home.  The 
iifterence  is  not  all  in  the  softer  clothing  and 
jentle  rearing  of  your  boy;  upon  his  nerves 
I  subtle  and  powerful  agent  is  almost  con- 
iinuously  at  work  to  excite  his  sensibilities 
md  waste  his  strength.  Observe  the  distress 
;bat,  with  attention,  may  be  read  on  the  face 
)f  the  fretful  child  in  your  electrical  hot-bed, 
md  give  it  the  relief  which  nature  craves,  in 
he  unadulterated  air  outside  your  doors." 

«-* 

A  Lost  Life. — The  news  of  the  abandon- 
ment of  the  French  steamer  L'Amerique,  was 
followed  by  the  announcement  that  the  first 
jflScer  bad  committed  suicide.  The  act  was 
foolish;  it  was  a  confession  ;  but  it  was  not 
annatural.  The  unhappy  man  reflected  ;  "I 
have  lost  all.  I  had  a  trust  committed  to  me  ; 
I  abandoned  it ;  I  did  it  needlessly.  With  it 
went  honor,  opportunity,  prospects,  all.  All 
is  lost,  and  all  is  my  own  fault."  We  may 
well  imagine  how  maddening  were  these 
thoughts. 

The  remembrance  of  lost  opportunity  is 
always  terrible.  And  how  frightful  must  be 
the  contemplation  of  a  lost  life.  Suppose  a 
man  who  has  spent  all  his  days  in  the  pur- 
suit of  wealth,  or  in  the  quest  of  pleasure,  or 
in  the  service  of  ambition,  whether  political, 
or  literary,  or  social,  or  in  st-eking  anj-  other 
merely  worldly  end.  He  draws  near  to  the 
end  of  life.  He  looks  back  upon  his  daj's. 
He  says,  "  I  have  had  opportunities.  I  have 
had  life.  It  was  given  to  me  to  use  for  God 
and  for  man.  It  was  my  only  life.  It  was 
my  all.  And  what  have  I  done  ?  I  have  lost 
it.  It  is  gone;  1  have  got  nothing  in  ex- 
change; I  lost  it  needlessly;  I  can  blame  no 
one  but  myself :  and  now  all  is  over  ;  the  mis- 
take can  never  be  corrected  ;  the  loss  is  irre- 
parable."—  The  National  Baptist. 

There  are  many  curious  facts  about  voge 
I  table  life,  says  the  Massachusetts  Plowman 
We  can,  for  example,  graft  the  apricot  on  the 
plum,  and  the  peach  on  the  apricot,  and  thus 
we  may  produce  a  tree  with  plum  roots  and 
almond  leaves.  The  wood,  however,  of  the 
stem  will  consist  of  four  distinct  varieties, 
though  formed  from  one  continuous  laj'cr. 
Below  the  almond  wood  and  the  bark  we  shall 
have  perfect  peach  wood  and  bark,  then  per- 
fect apricot  wood  and  bark,  and  at  the  bottom 
perfect  plum  wood  and  bark.   In  this  curious 


instance  we  see  the  intimate  correspondence 
between  the  bark  and  the  leaf,  for  if  we  should 
remove  the  almond  branches  we  might  cause 
the  several  sorts  of  wood  to  develope  buds 
and  leafy  twigs  each  of  its  own  kind.  Each 
section  of  the  compound  stem  has  its  seat  of 
ife  in  the  cambium  layer,  and  the  cambium 
)f  each  re]iroduccs  cells  of  its  own  species  out 
of  a  common  nutrient  fluid. 


The  Lord  inspires  counsel  and  courage,  or 
sends  infatuation  and  dismay  as  He  pleases; 
so  that  the  battle  is  not  to  the  strong;  but 
all  calculations  are  strangely  proved  errone- 
ous when  this  secret  influence  is  not  taken 
into  accouut. —  T.  Scott. 


The  wonder  at  Winchendon,  (Mass.)  just 
now  is  a  floating  island  of  about  five  acres 
which  is  voj'aging  around  Lake  Monomonauk, 
a  sheet  of  water  of  about  2500  acres  in  extent 
lying  partly  in  Winchendon  and  partly  in 
Kindge,  N.  H.  It  formerly  claimed  a  resi- 
dence in  Winchendon,  but  toward  the  latter 
part  of  May  the  little  island  was  one  morning 
discovered  to  have  changed  its  place  and 
moved  about  two  miles  up  the  lake  beyond 
the  State  line;  then  it  floated  back  nearly  to 
its  old  place,  only,  a  day  or  two  after,  to  sail 
north  again.  Its  soil  is  firm,  and  many  peo- 
ple have  approached  it  by  boats  and  travelled 
over  it:  the  entire  surface  is  covered  by  a 
thrifty  vegetation;  there  are  more  than  400 
trees  by  count,  varying  from  5  to  25  feet  in 
height,  scattered  over  its  surface.  Floating 
islands  are  not  uncommon  in  the  lakes  of  this 
region,  but  one  so  large  as  this,  and  given  to 
so  long  voyages,  is  remarkable. —  Ledger. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SEVENTH  MONTH  11.  1874. 


"  Whether  therefore  ye  eat  or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye 
do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God."     l?t  Cor.  x.  .31. 

The  season  usually  devoted  to  relaxation 
from  the  cares  of  business  and  recreation  by 
sea  side  and  mountain  has  again  arrived,  in 
the  course  of  the  revolving  year,  to  those 
whose  means  and  duties  will  admit  of  such 
indulgence. 

The  ordinary  routine  of  business  life,  with 
its  absorbing  cares,  is  no  longer  pursued,  for 
a  fortnight  or  so,  and  new  channels  of  thought 
and  action  draw  the  mind  with  fresh  force. 
How  important  to  the  spiritual  life  is  it,  un- 
d.-r  such  circumstances,  that  we  should  keep 
in  mind,  that  "we  are  not  our  own,  but  are 
bought  with  a  price,"  and  are  bound  to  glorify 
God  in  our  bodies  and  our  spirits  which  are 
His.  That  all  we  do  is  to  be  directed  to  His 
honor.  Thus  we  shall  not  feel  at  liberty  to 
indulge  in  those  hurtful  pleasures  that  tend 
to  close  up  the  eye  of  faith,  which  should  be 
daily  directed  towards  its  Leader,  as  the  eye 
of  the  servant  is  to  the  hand  of  his  master. 
If  the  love  of  Christ  glows  in  the  soul,  the 
new  scenes  which  are  presented  to  the  eye, 
as  we  wander  amid  Nature's  wonders,  will 
all  conspire  to  fan  the  holy  flame,  and  lead 
us  to  adore  their  Divine  Author.  What  a 
beautiful  apostrophe  to  his  Maker  the  roj-al 
Psalmist  has  recorded,  by  the  shores  of  the 
Mediterranean,  whilst  the  grand  peaks  of 
Lebanon  towered  above  him  from  the  east  I 
"  Who  laid  the  foundations  of  the  earth  that 
it  should   not  be  removed  foreyer.     Thou 


covercdst  it  with  the  deep  as  with  a  gar- 
ment. The  waters  stood  above  the  moun- 
tains. At  thy  rebuke  they  fled;  at  the  voice 
of  thy  thunder  they  halted  away.  They 
go  up  bj'  the  mountains,  they  go  down  by 
the  vallej's  unto  the  place  which  thou  hast 
founded  for  them.  The  trees  of  the  Lord  are 
full  of  sap,  the  cedars  of  Lebanon  which  he 
hath  planted.  O  Lord,  how  manifold  are  thy 
works!  in  wisdom  bast  thou  made  them  all: 
the  earth  is  full  of  thy  riches.  So  is  this 
great  and  wide  sea,  wherein  are  things  creep- 
ing innumerable,  both  small  and  great  beasts. 
The  glory  of  the  Lord  shall  endures  forever; 
the  Lord  shall  rejoice  in  His  works.  I  will 
sing  unto  the  Lord  as  long  as  I  live,  I  will 
sing  praise  to  my  God  while  I  have  my  being. 
My  meditation  of  Ilim  shall  be  sweet,  I  will 
be  glad  in  the  Lord  1"  How  different  is  the 
state  of  mind  thus  exhibited  from  that  of 
mere  pleasure  seekers,  who  pace  the  ocean 
strand  with  eye  intent  on  their  apparel  or 
that  of  their  companions,  and  thought  and 
conversation  directed  to  idle  gossip,  or  the 
vanities  of  the  evening  dance.  Even  those 
who  are  sober  and  caii'ful  in  their  home  life 
may  at  times  be  tempted,  when  absent  at 
summer  resorts,  to  indulge  in  doubtful  means 
of  recreation.  The  readable  romance  is  per- 
haps taken  up  as  a  pastime,  which  may  be 
excused  just  now  although  condemned  in 
general.  A  friendly  game  of  tenpins  or  bil- 
liards may  be  thought  allowable  for  exercise, 
whilst  overlooking  the  poisoned  fountain  of 
evil  that  lurks  near  by  in  the  drinking  bar, 
and  the  effect  of  our  mere  presence  at  such 
places  in  giving  countenance  to  gamblers  and 
tipplers. 

If  the  mind  is  truly  transformed  by  the 
renewing  influence  of  Hivine  Grace,  it  will  be 
so  deeply  imbued  with  love  and  gratitude  to 
Him  who  has  purchased  us  with  His  own 
blood,  that  each  opportunity  of  withdrawal 
from  the  neces>ary  pursuits  of  business  will 
find  it  seeking  its  central  object  of  attraction. 
No  sweeter  relaxation,  no  more  refreshing 
recreation  than  this  will  be  desired  bj-  those 
who  love  Him  with  all  their  heart,  under- 
standing, and  strength. 

"  Admitted  once  to  Ili.s  embrace, 
Thou  shall  perceive  tliat  tliou  wast  blind  before: 
Thine  eye  sliall  be  instrnrted  ;  and  thine  heart 
Made  pure  shall  relish,  with  divine  delight 
'Till  then  unfelt,  what  hands  divine  have  wrought." 
"  These  look  from  nature  up  to  nature's  God." 
"Whose  eye  they  fill  with  tears  of  holy  joy, 
Whose  heart  with  praise,  and  whose  exalted  mind 
With  worthy  thoughts  of  that  unwearied  love 
That  planned,  and  built,  and  still  upholds  a  world 
So  clothed  with  beauty,  for  rebellious  man  !" 

The  sentiments  of  gratitude  thus  instilled 
will  not  fail  to  bear  practical  fruit  in  works 
of  charity  and  love  to  our  less  favored  fellow 
beintis.  The  suffering  and  needy  will  be 
sought  out  and  cheered  bj'  the  counsel,  or  re- 
lieved by  the  means,  of  those  who  feel  them- 
selves but  stewards  of  the  manifold  grace  of 
God.  "  A  concern  will  be  felt  that  others 
should  taste  and  see  that  the  Lord  is  good, 
and  that  a  cross  bearing  life  and  conversa- 
tion shall  show  forth  tho  praises  of  Him  who 
hath  called  us  out  of  darkness  into  His  mar- 
vellous light.  The  distribution  of  well  selected 
Religious  Tracts,  when  associating  with  others 
away  from  home,  is  one  method  of  spreading 
the  Truth — that  may  be  adopted  by  the  most 
humble  and  unassuming.  A  watchful  con- 
cern that  our  conversation  in  public  places 
should  not  degenerate  into  frivolity,  or  gossip 


376 


THE   FRIEND. 


of  a  personal  character,  seems  needful,  where 
BO  much  time  is  at  our  disposal.  It  may  be 
laid  down  generally  as  a  rule,  that  it  is  more 
elevating  and  free  from  dissipating  influences 
to  converse  about  things  than  persons.  To 
dissect  character  and  comment  upon  the  ac- 
tions of  others  may  have  a  keener  relish  than 
literary  observations,  or  the  discussion  of 
questions  of  science  or  statesmanship,  but  the 
former  oft  carry  with  them  an  edge  of  cutting 
criticism  which  may  wound  both  speaker  and 
listener.  "Let  your  speech  be  always  with 
grace,  seasoned  with  salt."  If  we  go  abroad 
under  such  influences,  not  trusting  to  our  own 
prudence  or  supposed  religious  attainments, 
but  in  humilit}'  watching  daily  unto  prayer 
lest  we  enter  into  temptation,  we  may  with 
innocent  cheerfulness  enjoy  that  repose  which 
nature  demands  for  bodily  and  mental  re- 
cuperation, and  gain  renewed  energy  for  future 
toil,  whilst  we  hold  forth  a  profitable  example 
to  others  "in  word,  in  conversation,  in  charity, 
in  sj)irit,  in  faith,  in  purity." 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  new  telegraph  cable  of  the  Anglo- 
American  Company  wa.s  completed  on  the  4th  inst. 
The  Great  Eastern  is  to  leave  to  lay  the  cable  between 
Ireland  and  Newfoundland  on  the  27th  inst. 

On  the  first  inst.  Dr.  Butt  moved  his  resolve  in  the 
House  of  Commons  in  favor  of  home  rule  for  Ireland. 
It  met  with  little  favor  in  the  House,  and  after  debate 
was  defeated  by  a  large  majority,  the  vote  being  458 
to  61. 

The  emigration  from  Liverpool  in  the  Fifth  month 
■was  17,293.  In  the  corresponding  month  1873,  the 
number  was  35,364,  or  more  than  double. 

The  cost  of  the  London  Metropolitan  Police  for  the 
last  official  year  was  $5,089,965,  of  which  $3,776,665 
was  for  salaries  and  pay  of  policemen. 

Liverpool,  7th  mo.  6th. —  Uplands  cotton,  8}d.;  Or- 
leans, 8f  a  Sid.  Sales  of  the  day  15,000  bales.  Bread- 
stuffs  quiet. 

A  committee  of  the  French  A.ssembly  have  drawn  up 
a  new  constitutional  bill.  The  measure  provides  for 
the  continuance  of  the  title  of  "  President  of  the  Re- 
public ;"  for  the  creation  of  a  second  Chamber  ;  for  the 
organization  of  a  purely  personal  Septennat,  which  is 
to  terminate  with  the  expiration  of  President  Mac- 
Mahon's  terra,  or  sooner  in  case  of  his  death  or  resigna- 
tion. No  provision  is  made  for  a  successor  to  the  Pre- 
sident, and  it  is  thought  that  the  object  of  the  omissicjn 
is  to  leave  an  opportunity  for  the  restoration  of  the 
monarchy,  which  may  be  possible  when  the  Septennat 
ceases. 

The  Count  de  Chambord  has  issued  a  manifesto  in 
which  he  places  his  right  to  the  throne  of  France  upon 
his  birth,  which  he  says  made  him  its  king.  He  will 
admit  the  existence  of  two  Chambers,  one  nominated 
by  the  king  and  the  <ither  elected  by  the  nation,  accord- 
ing to  legally  established  suffrage.  He  says,  "  I  wish 
the  representatives  of  the  nation  to  be  vigilant  auxili- 
aries for  the  examination  of  questions  submitted  to 
them,  but  will  not  have  barren  parliamentary  struggles 
from  which  a  sovereign  often  issues  powerless  and 
weakened." 

The  French  and  English  press  generally  consider 
that  this  manifesto  of  the  grandson  of  Charles  X.,  makes 
it  impossible  for  him  to  become  King  of  France.  The 
Paris  newspaper  which  first  published  Chambord's 
manifesto  has  been  suspended  for  two  weeks  by  order  of 
the  government.  This  step  gives  great  offence  to  the 
Legitimests  who  will  use  every  effort  to  unseat  the  pre- 
sent Ministry. 

Passports  are  no  longer  required  of  Americans,  who 
are  placed  on  the  same  footing  in  this  respect  as  sub- 
jects of  countries  adjacent  to  France. 

The  North  German  Gazette  (olEcial  organ)  pays  a 
warm  tribute  to  George  Bancroft.  It  says  the  German 
government  sees  his  departure  with  regret — a  feeling 
which  is  lively  and  general  in  private  as  well  as  official 
circles — and  declares  that  since  Frederick  the  Great  re- 
ceived Franklin,  the  mutual  understanding  between 
Germany  and  the  United  States  has  never  been  more 
profound  than  at  present. 

In  the  Bernese  Jura,  the  manufacture  of  watches  is 
continually  increasing.  Twelve  thousand  three  hun- 
dred persons  find  employment  through  this  industry. 


The  yearly  production  is  1,290,000  watches  of  the  value 
of  20-25  francs,  representing  about  30,000,000  francs. 

The  situation  in  Spain  does  not  appear  to  improve. 
The  Carlists  hold  Estella  with  a  force  of  38,000  men, 
they  have  also  again  invested  Bilboa  on  all  sides  except 
toward  the  sea.  Don  Carlos  has  fixed  his  residence  at 
Tolosa,  fifteen  miles  from  San  Sebastian. 

The  Madrid  government  propose  making  a  fresh  levy 
for  the  purpose  of  sending  30,000  men  to  reinforce  the 
army  in  the  north  of  Spain. 

Dispatches  of  the  6th  report  great  activity  on  the  part 
of  the  Carlists,  who  now  threaten  Santander,  Castro, 
and  other  places.  On  the  4th  about  4000  of  them  at- 
tacked Ternel,  but  were  repulsed  with  the  loss  of  300 
men. 

The  British  Minister  at  Constantinople  has  tendered 
his  good  offices  as  mediator  between  the  Persians  and 
Turks  in  the  complications  which  have  recently  arisen. 

United  States. — The  Public  Debt  statement  pub- 
lished on  the  first  inst.,  shows  a  reduction  of  $2,180,196 
during  the  Sixth  month.  It  now  amounts,  less  cash  in 
the  Treasury,  to  $2,143,088,241.  The  Treasurer  held 
in  coin  $74,205,304,  and  in  currency  $14,576,010. 

During  the  first  six  months  of  the  present  year  the 
interments  in  Pliiladelphia  consisted  of  3894  males,  and 
3702  females — total  7596,  which  is  973  less  than  in  the 
corresponding  portion  of  1873.  There  were  1177  deaths 
of  consumption,  and  657  inflammation  of  the  luugs. 
The  interments  of  the  last  week  numbered  234. 

The  mean  temperature  of  the  Sixth  month,  by  the 
Pennsylvania  Hospital  record,  was  75.53  deg.,  the 
highest  during  the  month  97.50  deg.,  and  the  lowest 
55  deg.  The  amount  of  rain  2.66  inches.  The  average 
of  the  mean  temperature  of  the  Sixth  month  for  the 
past  85  years,  is  stated  to  be  71.84  deg.,  the  highest 
mean  of  temperature  during  that  entire  period  was  in 
1870,  77.21  deg.,  and  the  lowest  was  in  1816,  55  deg. 
The  rain  fall  of  the  first  half  of  the  present  year  has 
been  21.47  inches,  against  23.73  inches  in  the  first  six 
months  of  1873. 

Eugene  Hale,  who  was  nominated  by  the  President 
to  fill  the  office  of  Postmaster  General,  declined  the  ap- 
pointment on  account  of  impaired  health.  It  was  then 
tendered  to  Marshall  Jewell,  of  Connecticut,  at  present 
Minister  to  Russia,  who  answered  by  telegraph  that  he 
accepted  the  position.  The  office  will  be  tilled  uutil 
his  return,  by  the  first  assistant  in  the  Department. 

The  crevasses  in  the  river  bank  of  the  Mississippi, 
above  New  Orleans,  have  at  length  been  closed,  the 
flood  in  the  great  river  having  subsided  with  the  ad- 
vance of  the  summer.  Vast  amounts  of  property  have 
been  destroyed  by  the  inundation,  which  is  said  to  have 
covered  about  one-fourth  of  Louisiana. 

On  the  4th  inst.  a  new  iron  bridge  across  the  Schuyl- 
kill, at  Girard  Avenue,  Philadelphia,  was  opened  for 
public  use.  This  beautiful  structure  is  1000  feet  in 
length  and  100  feet  wide,  and  was  built  at  a  cost  of  $1,- 
404,445.  The  same  day  the  corner-stone  of  the  great 
Public  Buildings,  at  the  intersection  of  Market  and 
Broad  Streets,  was  laid.  The  work  upon  this  structure 
began  nearly  two  years  since,  and  many  more  will  pro- 
bably elapse  before  its  entire  completion.  The  build- 
ing, which  is  to  be  of  white  marble  and  massive  con- 
struction, is  486  feet  from  north  to  south,  and  470  feet 
from  east  to  west,  and  will  probably  cost  not  less  than 
ten  millions  of  dollars. 

The  assessed  value  of  real  and  per.sonal  estate  in  the 
citv  and  county  of  New  York  the  present  year,  is  $1,- 
754,000,000. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  6th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  110. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  registered,  llOg;  coupons,  116j  ;  do. 
1868,  liej^  a  116i  ;  do.  10-40  5  per  cents,  113.  Super- 
fine flour,  $4.65  a"  $5.10  ;  State  extra,  »5.60  a  $6 ;  finer 
brands,  $6.50  a  $10.25.  No.  1  Chicago  spring  wheat, 
$1  37 ;  No.  2  do.,  $1.32 ;  N'o.  3  do.,  $1.28.  West  Canada 
barley,  $2.  Oats,  59  a  64  cts.  Western  mixed  corn, 
75  a  76  cts. ;  yellow,  77  a  77i  cts. ;  white,  83  cts.  Phila- 
delphia.— Cotton,  17J  a  181  cts.  for  uplands  and  New 
Orleans  middlings.  Superfine  flour,  $4  a $4.50;  extras, 
$5  a  $6  ;  finer  brands,  *6..50  a  $9.50.  Pennsylvania  red 
wheat,  *1.40  a  $1.45  ;  western  red,  $1.25  a  $1.35  ;  No.  1 
spring,  $1.30.  Rye,  $1.  Yellow  corn,  80  cts.  Oats, 
63  a  67  cts.  Lard,  llf  a  12 cts.  Clover-seed.  9|  a  lOi 
cts.  About  3300  beef  cattle  were  sold  at  7  a  Ih  cts.  per 
lb.  gross  for  extra ;  5J  a  6  cts.  for  fair  to  good,  and  32 
a  5  cts.  for  common.  Sales  of  8000  sheep  at  4  a  64  cts. 
per  lb.  gross,  and  5500  hogs  at  $9  a  $9.25  per  100  lbs. 
net.  Chicago. — No.  2  spring  wheat,  $1.12;  No.  3  do., 
$1.06.  No.  2  mixed  corn,  59  a  60  cts.  No.  2  oats,  43 
a  43.V  cts.  No.  2  rye,  83  cts.  Spring  barley,  $1.10  a 
$1.20.  Lard,  llj  cts.  Cincinnati. — Red  wheat,  $1.10; 
white,  $1.20.  Corn,  63  a  66  cts.  Oats,  47  a  55  cts.  St. 
Louis, — No.  1  mixed  corn,  68^  cts.    No.  2  oats,  53  cts. 


SHELTER  FOR  COLORED  ORPHANS.     ' 
Wanted,    by  the  1st  of  10th    mo.  next,    a   suitabl( 
Friend  for  Matron  for  the  above  institution. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Hannah  R.  Newbold,  641  Franklin  St. 
Mary  Wood,  524  South  Second  St. 
Mary  Randolph,   247  North  Twelfth  St. 
!   Anna  W.  Lippincott,  460  North  Seventh  St 


WANTED. 

An  unmarried  Friend  to  take  the  position  of  Governoi 

at  Westtown  Boarding  School,  on  or  before  the  close  o: 

the  present  session,  in  the  10th  month  next. 

Apply  to 

Clarkson  Slieppard,  Greenwich,  New  Jersey, 
Joseph  Walton,  Moorestown,  " 

Charles  Evans,  702  Race  street,  Philadelphia. 


I  Pi 


WANTED 

A  young  man  of  energy  and  perseverance,  to  take 
charge  and  oversight  of  the  farm  belonging  to  the! 
Wyandott  Mission,  situated  near  Teneca,  in  the  State 
of  Missouri ;  also  a  woman  well  qualified  to  fill  the 
place  of  Matron  in  the  Boarding  School.  Friends 
would  be  preferred.  For  further  information  apply  to 
John  S.  Stokes,  Oflice  of  "  The  Friend,"  Fourth  above 
Arch  street. 


FRIENDS'  DISCIPLINE. 
The  Committee  having  charge  of  Friends'  Library! 
are  desirous  of  procuring  copies  of  the  different  editions 
of  the  Discipline  of  Baltimore  Yearly  Meeting.  Also 
that  of  the  late  Yearly  Meeting  of  Virginia.  Any  per- 
son who  may  be  able  to  supply  any  of  the  above,  will 
please  communicate  with      Edward  Maris,  M.  D., 

127  South  Fifth  St. 


HAVERFORD  COLLEGE. 
The  next  Term  will  commence  on  Fourth-day,  9th 
mo.  2nd,  1874.      Applications  for  admissions  should  be 
addressed  to  Samuel  .1.  Gummere,  President, 

Haverford  College,  Montgomery  Co.,  Pa. 


WANTED, 
A   woman    Friend,   competent  for  Principal  of  the 
Aimwell  School.     Appiv  to 

Sanah  E.  Smith,  No.  1110  Pine  St. 
Rebecca  W.  Fry,  908  North  Fifth  St. 
Rachel  S.  Maris,  127  South  Fifth  St. 
Mary  D.  Allen,  833  North  Seventh  St. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadiipliia. 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Worth 
INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may  hi 
mtde  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  o 
Managers. 


Died,  the  22d  of  5th  mo.  1874,  Martha  Marsha  lt. 
in  the  58th  year  of  her  age,  a  member  and  elder  01 
Kennett  Monthly  Meeting,  and  daughter  of  the  late 
William  Walter.  This  dear  Friend  w.as  one  who  knew 
what  it  was  to  descend  into  deep  baptisms  of  spirit,  thai 
she  might  know  Christ  and  the  power  of  His  resurrec- 
tion ;  and,  by  her  humble  consistent  walking  and  dedi- 
cated life,  as  well  as  her  peaceful  clo.se,  we  are  induced 
to  believe,  that  through  His  mercy,  she  has  entered 
among  those  redeemed  ones,  "  who  have  washed  their 
robes  and  made  them  white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb  ; 
therefore  are  they  before  the  throne  of  God,  and  serve 
Him  day  and  night  in  His  temple." 

,  suddenly,  at  her  residence  in  Westmoreland, 

Oneida  Co.,  New  York,  on  the  morning  of  the  11th  of 
6th  month,  1874,  Eliza  D.  Naramore,  wife  of  David 
Naramore,  and  daughter  of  Henry  A.  and  Mary 
Knowles,  of  Iowa,  in  the  thirty-ninth  year  of  her  age, 
a  beloved  member  and  elder  of  Westmoreland  Monthly 
Meeting.  She  had  long  been  engaged  to  seek  first  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven  and  the  righteousness  thereof. 
The  last  two  or  three  years  of  her  life  she  seemed  ripen- 
ing for  the  Kingdom,  and  more  abundantly  filled  with' 
that  love  that  ihinketh  no  evil,  but  is  full  of  gentleness 
and  good  works.  When  the  midnight  call  was  sud- 
denly heard,  it  found  her  ready  to  go  forth  with  joy  to 
meet  the  Bridegroom,  speaking  of  the  love  and  good- 
ness of  God,  and  resting  in  a  full  assurance  of  receiving, 
through  mercy,  an  entrance  into  that  blessed  city  whose 
walls  are  salvation  and  whose  gates  are  praise. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SEVENTH  MONTH  18,  1874. 


NO.  48. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Price  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  receiTed  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    NO.   116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
FHILADSIiFHIA. 


Postage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  The  Triend." 

The  Little  Land  of  Appenzfii. 

Appenzell,  a  canton  in  the  N.  E.  of  Switzer- 
land, has  an  area  of  153  square  miles,  and  in 
1850  contained  54,SG9  inhabitants.  The  peo 
pie  are  in  general  very  industrious,  contented 
and  orderly,  and  strongly  attached  to  their 
Alpine  home.  It  was  visited  by  Bayard  Tay- 
lor a  few  years  ago,  and  we  have  thought 
some  of  his  observations  respecting  the  Ap- 
penzellers,  and  their  peculiar  mode  of  govern- 
ment, might  be  interesting  to  our  younger 
readers. 

He  says :  "  The  traveller  who  first  reaches 
the  Lake  of  Constance  at  Lindau,  or  crosses 
that  sheet  of  pale  green  water  to  one  of  the 
ports  on  the  opposite  Swiss  shore,  cannot  fail 
to  notice  the  bold  heights  to  the  southward 
■which  thrust  themselves  between  the  opening 
of  the  Rhine  Valley,  and  the  long,  undulating 
ridges  of  the  Canton  Thurgau.    These  heights, 

■  broken  by  many  a  dimly  hinted  valley  and 
■ravine,  appear  to  be  the  front  of  an  Alpine 

table-land.  Houses  and  villages,  scattered 
over  the  steep  ascending  plane,  present  them- 
selves distinctly  to  the  ej'e  ;  the  various  green 
of  forest  and  pasture  land  is  rarely  interrupted 
by  the  gray  of  rocky  walls  ;  and  the  afternoon 
sun  touches  the  topmost  edge  of  each  succes- 
'sive  elevation  with  a  sharp  outline  of  golden 
light,  through  the  rich  gloom  of  the  shaded 
elopes.  Behind  and  over  this  region  rise  the 
serrated  peaks  of  the  Sentis  Alp,  standing  in 
advance  of  the  farther  ice-fields  of  Glarus, 
'like  an  outer  fortress,  garrisoned  in  summer 
by  the  merest  forlorn  hope  of  snow. 

The  green  fronts  nearest  the  lake,  and  the 
I  lower  lands  falling  away  to  the  right  and  left, 

■  belong  to  the  Canton  of  St.  Gall ;  but  all  aloft, 
J  beyond  that  frontier  marked  by  the  sinking 

sun,  lies  the  'Little  Land  of  Appenzell.' 

If,  leaving  the  Lake  of  Constance  by  the 
Ehine  Valley,  you  ascend  to  Ragatz  and  the 
baths  of  Pfeffers,  thence  turn  westward  to  the 
Lake  of  Wallenstatt  cross  into  the  valley  of 
the  Toggenburg,  and  so  make  your  way  north- 
ward and  eastward  around  the  base  of  the 
mountains  back  to  the  starting  point,  you  will 
have  passed  only  through  the  territory  of  St. 
Gall.  Appenzell  is  an  Alpine  island,  wholly 
surrounded  by  the  former  canton.  From 
whatever  side  you  approach,  you  must  climb 


in  order  to  got  into  it.  It  is  a  ncarlj'  circular 
tract,  falling  from  the  south  towards  the  north, 
but  lifted,  at  almost  every  point,  over  the  ad- 
joining lands.  This  altitude  and  isolation  is 
an  historical  as  well  as  a  physical  peeuliaritj-. 
When  the  Abbots  of  St.  Gall,  after  having  re- 
duced the  entire  population  of  what  is  now 
two  cantons  to  serfdom,  became  more  oppres- 
sive as  their  power  increased,  it  was  the 
mountain  shepherds  who,  in  the  year  1403, 
struck  the  first  blow  for  libortj*.  Once  free, 
they  kept  their  freedom,  and  established  a 
rude  democracy  on  the  heights,  similar  in  form 
and  spirit  to  the  league  which  the  Forest 
Cantons  had  founded  nearly  a  century  before. 
An  echo  from  the  meadow  of  Griitli  reached 
the  wild  valleys  around  the  Sentis,  and  Ap- 
penzell, by  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century, 
became  one  of  the  original  states  out  of  which 
Switzerland  has  grown. 

I  find  something  touching  and  admirable  in 
this  fragment  of  hardly  noticed  history.  The 
people  isolated  themselves  by  their  own  act, 
held  together,  organized  a  simple  yet  suffi- 
cient government,  and  maintained  their sturdj- 
independence,  while  their  brethren  on  every 
side,  in  the  richer  lands  below  them,  were  fast 
bound  in  the  fetters  of  a  priestly  despotism. 
Individual  liberty  sec/ms  to  be  a  condition  in- 
separable fi-om  mountain  life;  that  once  at- 
tained, all  other  influences  are  conservative 
in  their  character.  The  cantons  of  Unter- 
walden,  Schwytz,  Glarus,  and  Appenzell,  re- 
tain to-day  the  simple,  primitive  forms  of 
democracy  which  had  their  origin  in  the  spirit 
of  the  people  nearly  six  hundred  years  ago. 

Twice  had  I  looked  up  at  the  little  moun- 
tain republic  from  the  lower  lands  to  the 
northward,  with  the  desire  and  the  determi- 
nation to  climb  one  day  the  green  buttresses 
which  support  it  on  every  side;  so,  when  I 
left  St.  Gall  on  a  misty  morning,  in  a  little 
open  carriage,  bound  for  Trogen,  it  was  with 
the  pleasant  knowledge  that  a  land  almost 
unknown  to  tourists  lay  before  me.  The  only 
summer  visitors  are  invalids,  mostly  from 
Eastern  Switzerland  and  Germany,  who  go 
up  to  drink  the  whey  of  goats'  milk  ;  and,  al- 
though the  fabrics  woven  by  the  people  are 
known  to  the  world  of  fashion  in  all  countries, 
few  indeed  arc  the  travellers  who  turn  aside 
from  the  near  highways.  The  landlord  in 
St.  Gall  told  me  that  his  guests  were  almost 
wholly  commercial  travellers,  and  my  subse- 
quent experience  among  an  unspoiled  people 
convinced  me  that  I  was  almost  a  pioneer  in 
the  paths  I  traversed. 

It  was  the  last  Saturday  in  April,  and  at 
least  a  month  too  soon  for  the  proper  en- 
joyment of  the  journey ;  but  on  the  following 
day  the  Assembly  of  the  People  was  to  be| 
held  in  Hundroj'l,  in  the  manner  and  with] 
the  ceremonies  which  have  been  annually 
observed  for  the  last  three  or  four  hundred 
years.  This  circumstance  determined  the 
time  of  my  visit.  I  wished  to  study  the 
character   of  an  Alpine  democracy,  so  pure 


that  it  has  not  yet  adopted  even  the  repre- 
sentative principle, — to  be  with  and  among  a 
portion  of  the  Swiss  people  at  a  time  when 
they  are  most  truly  themselves,  rather  than 
look  at  them  through  the  medium  of  conven- 
tional guides,  in  lines  of  travel  which  have 
now  lost  everything  of  Switzerland  except 
the  scenery." 

He  reached  Hundroyl  before  evening  and 
lodged  there.  The  following  morning  the 
narrative  continues:  "In  the  village  there 
were  signs  of  preparation  but  not  a  dozen 
strangers  had  arrived.  Wooden  booths  had 
been  built  against  some  of  the  houses,  and  the 
owners  thereof  were  arranging  their  stores  of 
gingerbread  and  coarse  confectioner}-  in  the 
open,  grassy  square ;  in  front  of  the  parsonage 
stood  a  large  platform,  with  a  handsome  rail- 
ing around  it,  but  the  green  slope  of  the  hill 
in  front  was  as  deserted  as  an  Alpine  pasture. 
Looking  westward  over  the  valley,  however, 
I  could  already  see  dark  figures  moving  along 
the  distant  paths.  The  morning  was  over- 
cast, but  the  Hundroyl  Alp,  streaked  with 
snow  stood  clear,  and  there  was  a  prospect  of 
good  weather  for  the  important  day.  As  I 
loitered  about  the  village,  talk-ing  with  the 
people,  who,  busy  as  they  were,  alwaj's  found 
time  for  a  friendly  word,  the  movement  in  the 
landscape  increased.  Out  of  firwood,  and 
over  the  ridges,  and  out  of  the  foldings  of  the 
hills,  came  the  Appenzellers,  growing  into 
groups,  and  then  into  lines,  until  steady  pro- 
cessions began  to  enter  Hundroyl  by  every 
road.  Every  man  was  dressed  in  black, 
with  a  rusty  stove-pipe  hat  on  his  head,  and 
a  sword  and  umbrella  in  his  hand  or  under 
his  arm. 

From  time  to  time  the  church  bell  chimed; 
a  brass  band  played  the  old  melodies  of  the 
Canton  ;  on  each  side  of  the  governing  Lan- 
damman's  place  on  the  platform  stood  a  huge 
two-handed  sword,  centuries  old,  and  the 
temper  of  the  gathering  crowd  became  earn- 
est and  solemn.  .Six  old  men,  armed  with 
pikes,  walked  about  with  an  air  of  import- 
ance ;  their  duty  was  to  preserve  order,  but 
they  had  nothing  to  do.  Policeman  other 
than  these  or  soldier  was  not  to  be  seen  ;  each 
man  was  a  part  of  the  government,  and  felt 
his  responsibilitj".  Carriages,  light  carts,  and 
hay  wagons,  the  latter  filled  with  patriotic 
singers,  now  begun  to  arrive,  and  I  took  mj' 
wa)'  to  the  "  Crown,"  in  order  to  witness  the 
arrival  of  the  members  of  the  Council. 

In  order  to  make  the  proceedings  of  the  day 
more  intelligible,  I  must  first  briefly  sketch  cer- 
tain features  of  this  little  democracy,  which  it 
possesses  in  common  with  three  other  moun- 
tain cantons — the  yjiimitive  form  which  the 
republican  principle  assumed  in  Switzerland. 
In  the  first  place  the  government  is  only 
representative  so  far  as  is  requi'cd  for  its 
permanent,  practical  operation.  The  highest 
power  in  the  land  is  the  General  Assembly  of 
the  People,  by  whom  the  members  of  the 
Executive  Council  are  elected,  and  who  alone 


378 


THE   FRIEND. 


can  change,  adopt  or  abolish  any  law.  All 
citizens  above  the  age  of  eighteen,  and  all 
other  Swi,-*8  citizens  after  a  year's  residence  in 
the  Canton,  are  not  only  allowed,  but  required 
to  attend  the  Landsgemeinde.  There  is  a 
penalty  for  non-attendance.  Outer-Ehoden 
(the  larger  division  of  Appenzell)  contains 
48,000  inhabitants,  of  whom  11,000  are  under 
obligations  to  bo  present  and  vote,  from  be- 
ginning to  end  of  the  deliberations." 

CTo  be  coDtinned.) 


Selected  for  "  The  Friend." 

Report  of  the  Committee  who  have  charge  of  the 
Boarding  School  at  Westtown. 
To  the  Yearly  Meeting: — The  Committee 
who  have  charge  of  the  Boarding  School  at 
Westtown,  Report :  That  in  the  Summer  term 
of  1873,  there  were  84  boys  and  89  girls,  and 
during  the  Winter  session  124  boys  and  70 
girls  who  entered  the  School,  exclusive  of  day- 
scholars.  The  average  number  of  both  sexes 
for  the  whole  year  being  188,  which  is  an  in- 
crease of  .three  over  the  previous  year.  The 
new  admissions  were  47  boys  and  46  girls. 

The  expenditures  chargeable  to  the  year 
ending  on  the  4th  instant,  were  as  follows: — 
For  Provl>ions,  ....     §16,029  99 
"     Fuel,  Gas  and  Laundry  Ex- 
penses,     ....         5,004  04 
"     Furniture  and  Miscellaneous 

Family  Expenses,     .         .         2,226  33 
"    Salaries  and  Wages  (exclu- 
sive of  wages  charged  to 
the  Laundry  and  Gas  ac- 
counts),    ....       14,811  82 
"     Incidental  Expenses,    .         .  428  93 

"     Eepairs  and  Improvements,         2,012  79 


Making  together,      .         .  $40,513  90 

The  average  cost  of  each  pupil  for  the  year, 
obtained  from  the  above  data  is  $215.50,  which 
is  $5.37  less  than  last  year. 
The  charges  for  board  and  tuition 

were, $27,556  50 

Profits  on  Books,  Stationery  and 

other  Merchandise,           .         .  566  60 

Estimated  Profits  of  the  Farm,  3,770  67 

Rent  of  Tenements,    .         .         .  150  00 

Income  from  Grist  and  Saw  Mills,  587  77 
Income  of  the  Fund  for  general 

purposes,           ....  5,000  02 
Income  of  the  Fund  for  Paying 

Teachers'  Salaries,  ...  684  82 

Yearly  Meeting  Appropriation,  3,000  00 


Making  the  sum  of      .         .     $41,316  38 
And  showing  a  balance  in  favor  of  the  Insli- 

tion  for  the  year,  of  $802.48. 

A  want  having  long  existed  for  residences 
suited  to  the  married  Teachers,  and  the  build- 
ing formerly  erected  for  an  Infirmary  on  the 
south  side  of  the  lane  being  of  no  practical 
use  for  its  original  purpose,  the  Committee 
resolved  last  year  to  convert  it  into  two 
dwellings.  This  has  accordingly  been  accom- 
plished, and  they  were  occupied  by  two  of  the 
men  teachers  and  their  families,  during  the 
winter.  New  back  buildings  of  brick  were 
added  to  each  house,  so  that  they  contain 
seven  rooms  each,  exclusive  of  basements,  and 
are  supplied  with  hydrant-water,  baths,  and 
other  modern  conveniences,  making  commo 
dious  and  pleasant  residences.  The  old  Piazza 
in  front,  being  found  much  decayed,  it  has 
been  replaced  by  a  new  one.  The  cost  of  the 
whole  improvement,  including  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  water  from  the  Eeservoir  at  the 


School-house,  and  grading  the  ground,  has 
been  about  $6,460,  which  has  been  defrayed 
to  the  extent  of  $5,000  from  the  Legacy  of 
Jesse  George,  deceased. 

The  girls'  play  shed,  being  found  too  much 
exposed  in  the  winter  season,  for  the  accom- 
modation of  the  children  during  the  perform- 
ance of  the  physical  exercises,  which  they 
practise  at  stated  times  for  the  benefit  of  their 
health,  under  the  charge  of  one  of  the  teachers, 
an  enclosure  of  movable  glass  sash  has  been 
placed  on  the  south  side,  which  proves  a  satis- 
factory remedy. 

Additional  stoves  and  heating  apparatus 
were  provided  in  the  autumn  throughout 
those  portions  of  the  School  buildings,  which 
had  proved  deficient  in  heat  during  previous 
severe  winters,  and,  it  is  believed,  that  no 
further  difficulty  in  this  respect  need  be  felt 
in  future,  with  ordinary  care. 

The  average  health  of  the  pupils  has  been 
good  during  the  past  year;  but  one  case  of 
serious  illness  having  occurred  since  last  re- 
port. 

The  Committee  have  regretted  to  observe 
a  growing  practice  of  removing  children  from 
the  School  prior  to  the  close  of  the  sessions 
on  the  ground  of  ill  health,  or  for  other  rea- 
sons, but  sometimes  without  sufficient  cau-^e. 
During  the  summer  of  1873,  seventeen,  and 
the  past  winter,  thirteen  girls  were  taken 
away  before  the  close  of  the  terra. 

The  effect  of  this,  is  to  unsettle  the  remain- 
ing pupils,  and  to  interfere  with  the  progress 
of  the  classes  in  their  studies. 

We  would  advise,  that  such  removals  should 
only  be  made  on  the  recommendation  of  a 
Physician,  and  the  concurrence  of  the  Super- 
intendent in  its  propriety,  in  accordance  with 
the  printed  rule  on  the  subject. 

It  is  with  satisfaction  that  we  allude  to  the 
general  good  conduct  of  the  pupils  of  both 
sexes  since  last  report.  Their  progress  in 
study  has  been  satisfactory,  and  the  industry 
and  efficiency  of  the  teachers  in  their  several 
departments  commendable. 

The  proposition  to  raise  a  fund  for  the  in- 
crease of  the  Teachers'  Salaries,  as  suggested 
to  the  Yearly  Meeting  in  1873,  has  been  met 
with  a  generous  response  by  many  members 
of  it,  and  in  some  Monthly  Meetings,  by  quite 
general  subscriptions.  The  sum  of  $43,453  50 
has  been  subscribed  and  reported  up  to  this 
date,  and  $35,273  50  has  been  paid  into  the 
Treasurer's  hands,  and  invested.  This  timely 
aid  has  already  enabled  the  Committee  to  in- 
crease the  salaries  of  most  of  the  teachers  to 
a  more  satisfactory  amount,  and  gives  them 
the  long-sought  for  opportunity  to  offer  the 
incentive  of  a  liberal  remuneration  to  those 
who  may  exhibit  proper  qualifications  as  in- 
structors of  youth. 

We  would  again  call  the  attention  of  our 
young  Friends  to  this  vocation,  as  one  justly 
claiming  their  consideration  in  the  selection 
of  a  business.  No  more  honorable  or  useful 
employment  probably  could  be  engaged  in, 
and  few  that  afford  so  large  a  scope  for  influ 
ence  over  others,  and  the"  exercise  of  varied 
talents. 

We  gratefully  acknowledge  the  gift,  by  a 
Friend  to  the  School,  of  securities  to  the 
amount  of  $20,000.  When  the  income  on 
them  becomes  available,  it  is  to  bo  appro 
priated  strictly  for  educational  purposes;  viz., 
the  purchase  of  books  for  the  library,  text 
books  for  pupils,  maps,  philosophical  appa- 
ratus, and  salaries  of  teachers.     The  income 


of  a  part  of  this  fund,  will  be  received  by  the 
School  in  the  course  of  this  year;  on  the  bal- 
ance it  will  be  postponed  for  some  years  more. 
From  another  Friend,  we  have  received  an 
acceptable  donation  of  $20,000,  in  cash.  The 
income  only  of  this  liberal  gift  is  to  be  used, 
and  is  to  be  applied  to  the  same  purposes  as 
the  above. 

Our  friends  Aaron  and  Susanna  F.  Sharp- 
less,  who  have  very  acceptably  filled  the 
stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matron,  since 
1869,  have  now  resigned  their  positions.  It 
is  with  feelings  of  regret  that  we  relinquish 
the  valued  services  of  these  Friends.  The 
fidelity  and  judgment  with  which  they  have 
discharged  the  responsible  duties  pertaining 
to  those  offices  have  been  fully  appreciated. 

Benjamin  W.  and  Rebecca  G.  Passmore, 
having  offered  to  fill  the  vacancies  thus  occa- 
sioned, have  been  accepted  b3'the  Committee, 
and  it  is  expected  they  will  enter  on  the  dis- 
charge of  their  duties  at  the  opening  of  the 
Summer  session. 

A  change  has  been  made  in  the  course  of 
instruction,  by  combining  branches  of  study 
of  a  similar  character,  heretofore  taught  by 
different  teachers,  more  generally  undor  one  ; 
so  that  each  t-  acher  has  subjects  of  a  kindred 
nature  under  his  charge.  This  arrangement 
has  proved  advantageous. 

The  usual  care  has  been  bestowed  by  the 
Committee  in  stated  visits  to  the  Schools,  as 
well  as  to  the  religious  meetings  regularly 
held  on  First  and  Fifth-days.  Those  meetings 
have  also  not  unfrequently  been  visited  at 
other  times.  We  have  been  led  into  sympathy 
with  both  the  officers  and  pupils  when  col-! 
lected  for  the  purpose  of  Divine  worship,  feel- 
ing the  youth  and  inexperience  of  the  chil- 
dren, and  that  such  occasions  are  among  the 
most  solemn  and  important  that  we  can  en 
gage  in.  An  exercise  has  been  felt  from  time 
to  time,  that  those  assembled  may  be  im- 
pressed according  to  their  capacity,  with  a 
due  sense  of  the  nature  of  true  spiritual  wor- 
ship, and  experience  a  preparation  of  heart  to 
participate  therein.  That  thus  their  assem- 
blies may  be  owned  and  crowned  by  our  great 
High  Priest,  and  thej^  reap  the  benefits  of 
reverent  waiting  upon  Him. 

We  trust  that  at  seasons,  the  hearts  of  some 
of  the  children  have  been  tendered  on  these 
and  other  occasions  under  the  renewed  visita 
tions  of  heavenly  love,  and  we  ma}'  hope  that 
the  impressions  thus  made  may  prove  lasting 
and  result  in  a  more  general  love  for,  and  ob- 
servance of  our  Christian  principles  and  testi- 
monies. The  Institution  will  fail  of  one  of 
its  original  objects,  if  the  minds  of  the  pupils 
are  not  so  influenced.  It  is  our  continued  de 
sire,  that  there  may  be  a  united  religious  en 
gagement  on  the  part  of  those  employed  in 
its  management,  to  conduct  it  in  the  fear  of 
the  Lord,  watching  against  innovations  in 
what  may  be  esteemed  small  things  by  some, 
and  to  let  their  own  example  conform  to  their 
profession.  As  this  is  realised,  we  may  hum- 
bly trust,  the  instruction  received  in  it  will 
continue  to  be  of  permanent  benefit  to  many. 

The  Committee  are  satisfied  that  the  labors 
of  the  care-takers  would  be  much  lessened,  if 
there  was  a  more  hearty  and  united  co-opera- 
tion on  the  part  of  those  who  place  their  chil- 
dren at  the  School,  in  the  maintenance  of  the 
neces->ary  rules  for  its  government.  They 
would,  therefore,  encourage  such  to  make 
themselves  acquainted  with  them,  and  enjoin 
the  observance  of  them  upon  their  cJuldren. 


THE   FRIEND. 


379 


Notwithstanding  the  difBcultios  which  at- 
tend the  conducting  of  this  Seminary,  where 
there  is  so  great  diversity  of  disposition  and 
hibits  among  the  jiupils,  yet  thi^  beneficial  in- 
fluence which  it  has  had  upon  the  chihlren  of 
members  of  our  Yearly  Meeting,  should  en- 
courage those  to  whose  care  it  is  committed, 
faithfully  to  maintain  it  in  conforrait}'  with 
our  religious  principles  and  teNlimonies,  not 
doubting  as  this  is  done  in  humility,  the  Di- 
vine blessing  will  continue  to  rest  upon  it. 
On  behalf  of  the  Committee, 

Samuel  Morris,  Clerk. 

Philadelphia,  4th  mo.  ISth,  1874. 


Star  Streams. 

(Coutinuod  from  page  370.) 

At  the  end  of  the  last  century  astronomers 
recognized  in  the  solar  system  a  mechanism 
of  an    uniform    and    sj-mraetrical   character. 
Around  a  central  orb  they  saw  revolving  a 
family  of  dependent  globes,  vast  in  their  ab- 
solute dimensions,  but  minute  in  comparison 
with  the   massive    globe  which  sways  their 
movements.     Amongst  these  bodies  they  saw 
several  attended  upon  bj'  yet  smaller  globes, 
forming  secondary  systems,  which  resemble 
in  many  respects  the  great  system  of  which 
the  Sun  is  the  controlling  centre.     The  late 
discovery  of  Uranus  had  led  them  to  recog- 
nize the  possibility  that  beyond  the  known 
planets  there  may  exist  others,  perhaps  by  no 
means  the  least  important  members  of  the  solar 
system.     Little  was    known,    however,  that 
differed  in  kind  from  what  had  been  ktiown 
to  Aratus,  Hipparchu^,  or  Piolemy.     When 
we  have  named  the  ring  of  Saturn  and  a  few 
periodic  comets,  which  were  look.-d  on  rather 
as  accidental  solar  attendants  than  as  forming 
a  normal  feature  of  the  system,  we  have  men- 
tioned all  that  the  last  three  centuries  had  re- 
vealed which  differed  in  character  from  what 
had  been  recognized  for  two  thousand  years. 
Very  startling  is  the  contrast  when  we  turn 
to  consider  the  views  at  present  held  respect- 
ing the  solar  domain.     We  no  longer  see  a 
system  which,   however  complex,  might  yet 
be    very   adec^uately  represented    by  human 
mechanisms.     We  recognize,  within  a  sphere 
exceeding  manifold  in  diameter  the  orbit  of 
distant  Neptune,  a  variety  and  complexity  of 
formation  of  which  the  human  mind  is  unable 
to  form  adequate  conceptions. 

The  increase  in  the  number  of  primary  at- 
tendants upon  the  Sun,  though  far  from  being 
the  most  remarkable  discovery  which  has 
been  made  during  the  present  century,  is  well 
worth  dwelling  upon  for  a  moment.  Latelj' 
the  98th  asteroid  was  discovered  (1869*),  and 
yet  it  was  but  on  the  opening  day  of  the  cen 
tury  that  the  first  of  these  bodies  was  dis- 
covered. In  these  new  members  of  the  solar 
system  we  recognize  characteristics  which 
had  not  hitherto  bet^n  presented  to  the  notice 
of  astronomers.  We  see  a  series  of  bodies, 
primaries  of  the  planetary  sj-stem,  which  yet, 
instead  of  travelling  in  distinct  and  widely- 
separated  orbits,  revolve  in  paths  closely  in- 
terwoven. Even  when  but  forty  had  been 
discovered  it  was  truly  said  that  if  each  orbit 
were  represented  by  a  hoop,  it  would  be  im- 
possible to  lift  any  one  of  these  hoops  without 
lifting  the  whole  set.  We  may  fairly  assume 
that  for  each  discovered  asteroid  there  are  to 
be  reckoned  tens,  perhaps  hundreds,  which 
will  remain  for  ever  undiscovered. 


It  has  been  found,  also,  that  there  exist 
within  the  solar  system  myriads  of  dependent 
comets.  Eevolving  around  the  Sun  in  orbits 
of  the  most  varied  figure,  differing  among 
themselves  in  size  and  character,  and  present- 
ing— some  of  them — the  most  singular  pheno- 
mena that  have  ever  rewarded  astronomical 
ob-ervation,  these  objects  remain  among  the 
mysteries  of  science.  The  only  two  which 
have  as  yet  been  submitted  to  the  searching 
analysis  of  the  spectroscope  are  found  to  con- 
sist of  a  gaseous  nucleus  attended  by  a  coma 
which  probably  shines  by  reflected  light;  but 
whether  this  is  the  case  with  all  or  even  the 
generality  of  comets  it  would  be  assuming  too 
much  to  assert. 

The  most  remarkable  feature  of  modern 
astronomical  discovery  remains  yet  to  be  men- 
tioned. A  phenomenon  which  men  had  long 
been  in  the  habit  of  looking  upon  as  a  meteor- 
ological one  has  been  at  length  recognized 
in  its  true  light,  and  has  been  fnund  wonder- 
fully to  enhance  our  appreciation  of  the  cora- 
plexitj-  of  the  systems  which  exist  within  the 
solar  domain.  Meteors,  shooting-stars,  and 
aerolites  have  taken  their  place  among  the 
attendants  of  the  Sun  ;  and  in  several  instances 
the  orbits  they  have  followed  before  they 
reached  the  earth  have  been  approximately 
determined. 

Bnt  it  is  rather  as  members  of  systems  than 
as  individual  bodies,  that  these  objects  acquire 
their  chief  interest  and  meaning.     There  was 
not    much,  perhaps,   to  attract   attention  to 
them  when  they  were  supposed  to  form  one 
or  two  rings  occupying  a  position  in  space 
very  nearl}'  coincident  with  that  of  the  earth's 
orbit.     But  it  has  novv  been  placed  beyond  a 
doubt  that  the  earth  encounters  fifty-six  sys- 
tems, at  least,  of  these  small    bodies.     And 
these  systems  are  found  (in  the  only  instances 
yet  examined)  to  be — not  circular  rings — but 
ovals  of  great  eccentricity  extending  far  into 
space — even  in  some  cases  beyond  the  orbits 
of  Uranus  and  Neptune.     It  is  clear,  then, 
that  we  can  no  longer  look  on  these  systems 
as  resembling,  in  the  remotest  degree,  the  as- 
teroidal  zone.     We  are  forced,   too,  to  take 
into  consideration  an  important  cjuestion  of 
probability.     What  is  the  likelihood  that  if 
there  were  but  a  few  hundreds  of  such  sys- 
tems, the  earth  would  encounter  so  many  as 
fifty-six?     The  probability  may  be  reckoned 
"almost  at  naked  nothing."     And  therefore 
we  are  compelled  to  admit  as  a  legitimate  a 
posteriori  deduction,  the  extreme  probability, 
we  may  almost  say  the  certainty,  that  such 
systems  are  to  be  reckoned — not  by  hundreds 
and  thousands — but  by  millions  on  millions. 
Nor  is  this  all.  Within  the  last  few  months 
the  startling  discovery  has  been  made  that 
two  of  the  meteoric  systems  at  least,  aud  pro- 
bably many  others,  coincide  throughout  their 
calculated  extent  with  the  orbits  of  known 
comets.     Accordingly  we  are  led  to  trace  an 
intimate  connection,  if  n(it  an  absolute  iden- 
tity, between  comets  and  shooting-star  sys- 
tems.    And   when    we  find    that   a   sj-stem, 
which  has  afforded    such    grand  displays  of 
star-falls  as  the  well-known  November  shoot- 
ing-star system,  isidentified — not  with  a  large 
and  conspicuous  comet — but  with  one  which 
has  only  lately  been  detected,  though  it  must 
have   been  in  close   proximity  to  the  earth 
some  thirty  times  during  the  last  thousand 
years,  with  a  comet,  in  fact,  which  is  abso 


*  The  number  now  known  is  \?il. 


scopes,  we  are  led  to  recognize  the  import- 
ance of  such  comets  as  Newton's,  lialley's, 
and  Donati's. 

The  result  to  which  these  considerations 
lead  is  clearly  this: — 

The  interplanetary  spaces,  so  farfrom  being 
looked  upon  as  untenanted,  save  by  an  occa- 
sional wandering  comet,  must  bo  considered 
as  crowded  with  various  forms  of  cosmical 
matter.  1  would  not  be  understood  as  using 
the  term  "  crowded"  in  a  sense  implj-ing  abso- 
lute proximity  between  the  various  members 
of  the  cometic  or  meteoric  systems.  On  the 
contrary,  the  evidence  that  we  have  assures 
us  that  the  sum  of  the  volumes  of  all  the  mem- 
bers of  a  system  must  bear  an  indefinitely 
small  proportion  to  the  total  space  occupied 
by  the  system.  But  if  an  eye,  armed  with 
new  powers  of  vision,  and  placed  at  some  fur 
distant  point,  could  see  at  one  glance  all  the 
systems  which  occupy  the  solar  domain,  they 
would  appear  as  a  complicated  network  form- 
ed by  interlacing  streams  of  cosmical  dust. 
And  amidst  the  streams  of  misty  light  repre- 
senting cometic  or  meteoric  syst'-ms,  the 
planets  would  shine  forth  as  distinctly  and  as 
brilliantly  as  the  brighter  stars  upon  the  back- 
ground of  the  Milky  Waj-. 

There  is  no  reason  whatever  for  supposing 
that  there  are  not  multitudes  of  undetected 
comets  whoso  perihelia  lie  far  neurer  to  the 
Sun  than  any  yet  discovered.  On  the  con- 
trary, we  have  distinct  evidence  of  a  rapid  in- 
crease in  the  number  of  perihelia,  with  de- 
crease of  distance  down  to  and  within  the 
neighborhood  of  the  earth's  orbit;  and,  re- 
meinbering  the  probability  that  comets  whose 
perihelia  lie  nearer  to  the  Sun  would  escape 
observation  altogether,  we  have  every  reason 
for  supposing  that  this  law  of  increase  is  con- 
tinued— as  why  should  it  change? — right  up 
to  the  immediate  neighborhood  of  the  Sun. 
And  further,  we  may  confidentlj-  assume  that 
that  obedience  to  planetary  laws  which,  as  we 
havo  seen,  begins  to  be  exhibited  by  comets 
within  the  orbit  of  Saturn,  becomes  j'et  more 
marked  among  comets  nearer  to  the  Sun. 
Therefore,  it  seems  highly  probable  that  co- 
metic orbits,  and  especially  those  which  are 
nearest  to  the  Sun,  show  a  marked  tendency 
towards  aggregation  near  the  medial  plane  of 
the  solar  system. 

A  celestial  phenomenon,  of  which  we  have 
not  hitherto  spoken,  appears  to  gain  a  far 
easier  explanation  from  the  considerations 
above  adduced,  than  from  the  theories  ordi- 
narily adopted  respecting  it.  The  zodiacal 
light  has  been  accounted  for  in  three  waj-s. 
There  are  some  who  hold  that  it  is  an  atmo- 
sphere of  the  sun;  others  that  it  consists  of  a 
ring  of  cosmical  particles,  travelling  around 
him  in  a  nearly  circular  orbit;  and  others 
that  it  consists  of  a  lenticular  disc  of  cosmical 
dust,  each  portion  of  which  travels  in  a  nearly 
circular  orbit.  The  remarkable  phenomena 
presented  by  the  zodiacal  light,  its  strangely 
fluctuating  figure,  its  varying  po>ition,  and 
the  singular  increase  and  diminution  noticed 
in  its  distinctness,  are  not  accounted  for  by 
any  of  these  theories.  But  if  we  recognize  in 
the  zodiacal  light  merely  the  effect  of  the 
above-considered  aggregation  among  the  co- 
metic or  meteoric  systems  which  exist  within 
the  solar  domain,  the  variations  I  have  men- 
tioned become  readily  explicable.  A  multi- 
tude of  bodies  travelling  in  orbits  of  every 


lutely  invisible  to  th'e  naked  eye,  and  far  from  degree  of  ellipticity  and  magnitude,  but  with 
being  a  conspicuous  object  in  powerful  tele- 1  a  marked  aggregation  in  the  neighborhood  of 


380 


THE  FRIEND. 


the  Sun,  and  wiih  a  yi^t  more  marked  aggre- 
gation in  the  neighborhood  of  the  medial  plane 
of  the  solar  sj'stem,  would,  in  the  first  place, 
exhibit  preciirely  such  an  appearance  as  the 
zodiacal  light;  and,  in  the  second  place,  the 
general  illumination  resulting  from  the  con- 
gregated comets  would  be  liable  to  continual 
variation.  Comets  would  be  continually  arriv- 
ing within  and  passing  away  from  the  region 
within  which  their  light  would  assist  in  form- 
ing the  appearance  wo  are  considering.  At 
one  time  the  press  of  arrivals  would  tempor 
arily  increase  the  density  of  cometic  aggrega 
tion  ;  at  another,  the  reverse  would  hold  for  a 
while,  and  the  zodiacal  light  would  wax  and 
wane  accordingly,  precisely  as  it  is  observed 
to  do.  So  also  its  figure  and  apparent  posi- 
tion would  be  liable  to  changes  corresponding 
to  those  which  are  actually  presented.  There- 
fore, without  denying  positively  that  the  zo- 
diacal light  is  caused  by  the  existence  of  a 
multitude  of  minute  bodies  travelling  in  orbits 
of  small  eccentricity  around  the  Sun,  1  hold 
that  the  phenomena  correspond  far  more 
closely  with  those  which  would  bo  presented 
if  there  is  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Sun  a 
great  increase  in  the  density  with  which 
cometic  and  meteoric  sj'stems  are  congregated 
together  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  medial 
plane  of  the  solar  system.  And  this  corre- 
spondence becomes  a  strong  argument  in 
favor  of  such  an  increase  of  density  when  it 
is  remembered  that,  as  wo  have  seen,  there 
exist  independent  reasons  for  believing  an 
aggregation  of  this  sort  to  be  not  only  possi- 
ble, but  highly  probable. 

But  whatever  opinion  we  may  form  on  this 
and  kindred  questions,  there  is  no  dubiet}' 
whatever  about  the  general  results  which 
have  been  presented  above.  Our  conceptions 
of  the  solar  domain  are  different,  indeed,  from 
tho.se  formed  of  old.  "  There  was  true  pro- 
phec}-,"  as  has  been  well  remarked  by  the  late 
Professor  IS'ichol,  "  in  the  exclamation  of  La 
place,  who,  although  knowing  more  of  the 
celestial  mechanism  than  any  man  then  living, 
said  earnestly,  on  his  death  bed,  'That  which 
we  know  is  little  ;  that  which  wo  know  not  is 
imm.en8e."' 

(To  be  continued.) 


Selected. 

Hhort  account  of  Hannah  Ludgater,  taken  from 
the  ^d  volume  of  Piety  Promoted. 

This  Friend,  who  was  the  wife  of  Eobert 
Ludgater,  of  Coggeshall  in  Essex,  had  hei- 
education  among  Friends;  but  in  her  early 
days  she  left  the  Society,  and  frequented  othei 
places  of  worship.  In  this  unsettled  state,  it 
pleased  the  Father  of  Mercies  to  enlighten 
her  understanding;  so  that  through  the  power- 
ful operation  of  his  love,  she  saw  wherein  she 
had  missed  her  way,  became  again  united  to 
Friends,  and  in  due  time  her  mouth  was 
opened  to  tell  others  what  she  had  felt,  and 
to  invite  them  to  come,  taste,  and  see  how 
good  the  Lord  is.  In  this  service  she  was 
engaged  to  travel  both  before  and  after  her 
marriage. 

She  resided  for  some  time  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  and  afterwards,  on  her  first  coming 
to  London,  lived  as  housekeeper  with  a  per- 
son not  in  religious  profession  with  Friends; 
where  her  innocent  and  virtuous  deportment 
gained  her  much  esteem,  and  the  Society  for 
her  sake.  She  was  an  atfeciionate  wifi-,  and 
much  concerned  to  promote  the  discipline  of 
Friends  among  her  own  sex,  and  was  a  true 


helper  to  her  brethren  ;  of  a  weighty  and  dis 
cerning  spirit,  accompanied  with  diligence  in 
laboring  for  the  advancement  of  Truth ;  though 
often  pressing  through  great  discouragements 
arising  from  bodily  infirmities,  which  fre- 
quently rendered  her  incapable  of  attending 
meetings.  She  suffered  great  pain  of  body 
for  the  last  six  months  of  her  life,  under  which 
trial  her  patience  and  resignation  manifested 
the  happy  efi^ects  of  faithful  labor  in  the  day 
of  ability.  Being  steadfast  in  her  dependence 
on  the  author  of  her  faith,  she  had  at  times 
access  to  the  fountain  of  life;  under  the  sen 
sible  enjoyment  whereof,  she  said,  "O  how  I 
long  to  be  relieved;  I  have  no  doubt  but  I 
shall  be  mercifully  relieved."  To  a  friend  who 
visited  her,  she  said,  "  I  have  been  in  a  good 
degree  faithful  in  our  meetings,  and  have  not 
to  charge  myself  with  omitting  one  journey, 
when  it  was  made  known  to  be  my  duty.  O 
how  have  we  gone  forth  poor  and  empty  ;  yet 
we  have  not  lacked  :  the  Supporter  hath  been 
near  and  richly  furnished." 

She  departed  this  life  the    28Lh  of  Third 
month,  aged  about  sixty-five  years. 

•  p 

Shipping  £lfpiiants. 

A  Calcutta  newspaper  says  ;  The  hoisting 
into  the  air  and  lowering  elephants  into  the 
hold  of  a  ship  is  not  only  an  unusual  sight  to 
most  men,  but  also  a  strange  experience  to 
most  elephants.  They  were  lashed  wiih 
strong  ropes,  slung  as  far  as  practicable  in 
slings,  hoisted  up  with  crane  with  three-fiot 
tackle,  and  lowered  into  the  steamer's  hold 
like  a  bale  of  cotton.  When  in  the  hold,  they 
were  placed  in  pens  built  of  strong  teak  tim 
ber  bulks,  bolted  to  the  ship's  side  to  prevent 
ihem  breaking  loose.  The  fear  the  animals 
suffered  was  the  only  pain  they  underwent, 
and  by  watching  the  eyes  of  the  poor  beasts 
their  terror  was  very  manifest.  Tears  trickled 
down  their  mild  countenances,  and  they 
roared  with  dread,  more  especially  when  being 
lowered  into  the  hold,  the  bottom  of  which 
was  sanded  for  them  to  stand  upon.  We  are 
told  that  one  female  elephant  actually  fainted, 
and  was  brought  to  with  a  fan  and  many 
gallons  of  water.  At  sea  it  appears  that  they 
got  into  a  curious  habit  of  occasionally — 
evidently  with  a  preconcerted  signal — setting 
to  work  rocking  the  ship  from  side  to  side, 
by  giving  themselves,  simultaneously,  a  swing 
motion  as  they  stood  athwart  the  ship,  the 
vessel  rolling  heavily,  as  if  in  a  seaway.  This 
they  would  do  for  a  spell  of  an  hour  or  more, 
and  then  desist  for  several  hours  until  the 
strange  freak  took  them  again.  When  they 
reached  port  they  were  hoisted  out  of  the 
hold  and  swam  on  shore,  thirty-five  being  thus 
safely  landed  without  any  accident  whatever. 
When  they  were  released  from  the  slings  it 
was  a  supreme  moment  for  the  mahout,  who 
was  always  on  the  elephant's  neck  from  tlie 
time  of  its  touching  the  water  to  letting  go. 
As  the  word  was  given  to  let  go,  each  of  the 
elephants,  either  from  lightness  of  his  heart 
at  being  freed  from  his  floating  prison,  or 
from  his  own  weight,  we  are  not  sure  which — 
lightness  of  heart,  like  lightness  of  head, 
causes  elephants  and  men  to  plaj'  pranks — 
plunged  down  deej)  into  the  water,  the  ma- 
hout on  his  neck.  The  anxiety  on  the  face 
of  the  mahout  just  one  second  beloro  the 
plunge  was  a  study;  so,  to),  was  it  when 
elephant  and  man  rose  to  the  surface  again, 
the  former  blowing  water  from  his  trunk  and 
the  latter  from  his  nose. 


TOO  LATE. 

Morn's  palpitating  wings  did  smite 

And  fan  to  fijme 
The  starry  embers  of  the  night. 

From  sun-riae  hills  surpassing  sweet 

New  throbs  of  air 
Poured  over  me  from  head  to  feet. 

An  angel  whispered;  "  It  is  morn, 

Get  to  thy  work, 
And  gather  in  Ood's  golden  corn  !" 

"Go  bind  the  yellow  sheaves  of  love 

For  Him  who  keeps 
The  limitless  garner-house  above." 

But  wrapped  in  sweet  repose  I  lay 

Delightedly 
Through  the  full  measure  of  the  day. 

Then,  as  night  came,  my  languor  fled, 

I  sprang  to  work  : 
"There's  naught  to  do,"  the  angel  said, 

"For  the  strong  reapers  of  the  morn 

Have  swept  the  fields, 
And  now  bear  home  God's  golden  corn." 


Selected. 


Selected.    ' 

"SPEAK,  LORD,  THY  SERVANT  HEARS." 
Speak,  Lord,  Thy  servant  heareth, 

Thy  gentle  voice  I  know, 
Thou  dost  not  chasten  gladly. 

Thou  bear'st  Thy  children's  woe, 
And  often  midst  their  anguish, 

And  thro'  their  falling  tears,  ' 

The  quick  reply  is  ready — 

"  Speak,  Lord,  Thy  servant  hears." 

The  waves  of  sorrow  gather. 

The  tempest  thickens  round, 
The  mountain  tops  are  covered, 

No  olive-leaf  is  found  : 
Yet  still  will  we  remember  ^ 

Thy  love  in  former  years. 
We  listen  for  Tliy  still,  small  voice — 

"  Speak,  Lord,  Thy  servant  hears." 

There  is  an  Ark  of  refuge. 

There  is  the  Sacred  Dove — 
Thy  Holy  Spirit,  o'er  the  soul 

Is  breathing  words  of  love: 
And  tho'  the  night  continueth  long. 

We  hope  amid  our  fears. 
Thy  "  Peace,  be  still,"  will  soon  go  forth, 

"  Speak,  Lord,  Thy  servant  hears." 

How  often  when  Thy  voice  is  heard, 

Amid  the  cares  of  life. 
We  lose  its  gentle  teaching 

Mid  restlessness  and  strife  ; 
Then  in  the  hallowed  chamber 

Thy  watchful  care  appears; 
All  bushed  the  spirit  learns  to  say 

"Speak,  Lord,  Thy  servant  hears." 

We  thank  Thee,  Heavenly  Father, 

That  thus  Thou  deigns  to  guide, 
When  in  the  silence  of  the  soul 

No  voice  is  heard  beside. 
Oh!  teach  ns  still  to  follow  on 

Alike  through  smiles  and  tears, 
And  still  in  childlike  trust  reply, 

"  Speak,  Lord,  Thy  servant  hears." 
»  • 

On  leaving  Bath,  I  was  persuaded  that  not- 
withstanding the  great  dissipation  abounding 
in  the  place,  the  Lord  hath  a  considerable 
number  of  sincere  hearted,  seeking  childrea 
there,  though  our  Society  is  indeed,  at  a  very 
low  ebb.  Looking  back  at  my  visit  among 
the  people,  thankfulness  covered  my  mind, 
that  the  Lord  had  preserved  me,  as  I  hum- 
bly hope,  from  wounding  the  blessed  cause 
of  Truth,  which  is  at  times,  above  all  things 
dear  to  me.  I  had  dreaded  going  there,  but 
was  convinced  that  the  Lord  is  sufficient  for 
bis  own  work. —  William  Savery,  1798. 


Blessed  be  the  Lord  God,  the  God  of  Israel, 
who  only  doeth  wondrous  things. 


THE    FRIEND. 


381 


JIfW  Remedy  for  Hydrophobia. 

A  new,  eimplo,  and,  as  it  in  fluted,  infallible 
■emedy  for  hydrophobia  has  been  recently 
)ublished  in  the  Salut  PuhUque  of  Lyons,  and 
IS  its  author  is  a  physician  (Dr.  Buisson),  it 
)robably  merits  more  attention  than  the  nu- 
nerous  remedies  which  crop  up  ])eronnially, 
ike  buttercups  in  a  meadow.  The  terrible 
liseaso  which  apparently  invariably  follows 
looner  or  later  the  bite  of  a  mad  dog,  is  as 
leemingly  fatal  as  the  envenomed  fang  of  the 
obra  dicapello;  for  it  has  defied  alike  the 
ikill  of  the  ph3-sician  and  the  surgeon,  and 
,he  Materia  Mediea  has  been  ransacked  in 
rain  lor  a  drug  to  counteract  the  etfecls  of  the 
rirus  upon  the  blood.  Under  these  circum- 
tances,  it  is  not  surprising  that  everj^  village 
)arberand  the  gossijis  of  the  countryside  have 
in  abiding  faith  in  that  one  of  the  hundred 
eni'-dies  which  they  have  heard  described  as 
nfallible  b}^  their  ancestors,  and  the  marvel- 
ous cures  eftVeted  by  which  they  are  never 
ired  of  repeating.  Many  of  these  so-called 
eraedies  are  of  the  most  ridiculous  character, 
ind  we  are  afraid  that  a  majority  of  those 
The  read  the  description  of  Dr.  Buisson's 
■emedy  will  regard  it  as  equally  ridiculous. 
Jut  the  rationale  of  Dr.  Buisson's  method 
leeras  based  on  something  more  than  its  sira 
)licity.  It  consists,  in  effect,  of  eliminating 
he  poison,  or,  at  least,  rendering  it  itiert  by 
)Qttingthe  patientinloa  profuse  perspiration. 
Chus,  his  directions  are  that  when  a  person 
las  been  bitten  by  a  mad  dog  be  must,  for 
leven  successive  days,  take  a  vapor  bath  of 
»7  to  63°  C.  (134  to  144°  Fahr.)  This  he  calls 
he  preventive  remedy.  When,  however,  the 
Hsease  has  declared  itself,  which  we  presume 
will  in  future  happen  only  when  the  preven- 
ive  remedy  has  been  neglected,  he  states  that 
t  is  sufficient  to  take  one  vapor  bath  in  which 
he  temperature  is  made  to  rise  rapidly  to 
57°  C.  (98°  Fahr.)  and  then  slowly  to  53°  C. 
127°  Fahr.),  the  patient  keeping  his  room 
ill  the  cure  is  complete.  The  simplest  form 
)f  vapor  bath  is  quite  as  effectual  as  the  most 
ilaborate.  A  few  red-hot  bricks  jilaced  in  a 
Jail  of  water  over  which  the  patient  siis  on  a 
jaue-bottomed  chair,  a  large  blanket  covering 
lim  in,  from  his  shoulders  down  to  the  floor, 
s  both  simple  and  handy,  and  will  answer  the 
jurpose  admirably. 

Dr.  Buisson's  remedy  is  the  outcome  of  his 
)wn  experience,  for  he  is  personally  acquaint- 
jd  with  the  first  stage  of  hydrophobia,  and 
ivith  the  marvellous  effects  of  the  bath.  It 
ieems  that  he  once  attended  a  female  patient 
n  the  last  stage  of  the  madness,  and  impru- 
iently  wiped  his  hands  on  a  handkerchief 
Impregnated  with  her  saliva.  A  slight  abra- 
jiion  on  one  of  his  fingers  warned  him  of  his 
ijarelessness :  but  confident  in  the  powers  of 
jais  bath,  he  merely  washed  the  part  with 
water,  and  believing,  as  he  then  did,  that  the 
aaalady  would  not  declare  itself  till  the  fortieth 
lay,  he  performed  his  usual  routine  of  visits, 
fee.  On  the  ninth  day,  however,  he  began  to 
iuffer  the  consequences  of  bis  neglect ;  for  he 
^elt  a  pain  in  his  throat,  and  a  greater  one  in 
lis  eyes.  His  body  seemed  so  light  that  he 
'elt  he  could  jump  a  prodigious  height,  or  that 
f  thrown  out  of  the  window,  he  would  be  able 
.0  sustain  himself  in  the  air.  Saliva  kept 
'orming  in  his  mouth  continuously;  even  a 
jlight  movement  of  the  air  inflicted  pain  upon 
lira,  and  he  was  compelled  to  avoid  the  sight' 
jf  brilliant  objects.  He  had  a  desire  to  run' 
ind  bite,  not  human  beings,  but  animals  and 


objects  near  him.  He  drank  with  difficulty, 
and  observed  that  the  sight  of  water  distressed 
him  more  than  the  pain  in  his  throat ;  whence 
ho  thinks  that  by  shutting  the  ej'os  any  one 
suffering  from  h3-drophobia  can  always  drink. 
The  fits  came  on  ovory  five  minutes,  and 
thinking  his  course  was  then  preservative, 
not  curative,  he  took  a  bath,  and  found  that 
when  it  had  reached  a  temperature  of  52°  0. 
( 125°  Fahr.),  the  symptoms  disappeared  as  if 
l>y  magic,  and  never  reappeared.  Since  then, 
ho  has  attended  more  than  SO  persons  bitten 
by  mad  animals,  and  has  not  lost  a  single  case. 
In  his  own  case,  this  evidence  is,  of  course,  of 
the  negative  character  ;  for  there  is  no  proof 
of  an  attack  of  rabies,  but  merely  symptoms 
of  it,  which  might  have  yielded  to  other 
remedies.  Still,  of  the  80  cases  mentioned  it 
is  not  possible  to  assume  that  they  were  all 
of  this  character;  and  bearing  in  mind  the 
number  of  deaths  that  do  occur  from  the  bites 
of  mad  animals,  we  must  allow  that  a  percent- 
age of  these  ca<es  were  bona  fide  cases  of  hy- 
drophobia, and  were  consequently  cured  by 
the  vapor  bath.  The  effects  of  violent  exer 
cise  and  profuse  perspiration  in  enabling  the 
constitution  to  throw  off  the  effect  of  poisons 
are  well  known,  for  instances  are  on  record 
of  fever  patients  and  others  being  cured  by 
the  violent  exercise  they  have  taken  during 
delirium.  The  effects  of  the  bite  of  the  Taran- 
tula are  said  to  be  overcome  by  dancing,  and 
amongst  the  cases  mentioned  by  Dr.  Buisson 
is  that  of  an  American  who,  while  some  eight 
leagues(?)  from  home,  was  bitten  by  a  rattle- 
snake, and,  wishing  to  die  in  the  bosom  of  his 
family,  ran  the  greater  part  of  the  distance, 
and  on  getting  to  bed,  perspired  profusely-, 
and  ^bund  himself  cured.  We  do  not,  how- 
ever, put  much  faith  in  those  alleged  "cures;" 
siill.  Dr.  Buisson's  remedy  is  so  simple  that 
there  is  no  trouble  in  trying  it ;  and  if  the  re- 
sult is  not  satisfactory  to  the  patient,  that  is 
only  what  is  to  be  expected  from  any  of  the 
other  suggested  remedies. — Eng.  Mechanic. 


I  have  been  led  to  think  that  the  only  sub- 
stantial source  of  consolation  in  times  of 
trouble,  is  a  firm  and  abiding  faith  in  our 
Maker  and  Redeemer.  Whatever  anguish  a 
sincere  Christian  may  groan  under,  whatever 
wretchedness  is  permitted  to  come  upon  him, 
yet,  "let  him  trust  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
and  stay  upon  bis  God."  Let  us  then,  in  the 
midst  of  the  most  acute  and  poignant  grief, 
never  despair,  but  rather  with  upright  Job, 
let  us  endeavor  to  attain  to  that  lowly,  sub- 
missive frame  of  soul,  which  leads  us  to  com- 
mit ourselves  to  the  disposal  of  an  Almighty 
Creator  and  Merciful  Father. — J.  Barclay. 

•>■♦ 

Michael  Lahy  who  lately  graduated  from 
the  Pittsfield  high  school  at  the  age  of  tvventy- 
one  is  a  remarkable  young  man.  When  a 
child,  while  plaj'ing  on  the  railroad  track,  he 
was  run  over  by  a  train  and  it  was  necessary 
to  amputate  both  arms  so  close  to  the  shoul- 
derthat  no  perceptible  stumps  are  left.  Never- 
theless he  has  persevered  in  his  studies,  has 
not  been  absent  or  tardy  once  in  his  four  years' 
course  at  the  high  school,  and  has  become 
a  proficient  in  the  highest  branches  there 
taught,  turning  the  leaves  of  his  book  with 
his  tongue.  He  has  also  acquired  a  very 
legible  and  even  handsome  style  of  penman- 
ship— which  he  executes  with  his  mouth.  E. 
F.  Curtis,  his  teacher,  obtained  a  reputation 
in  teaching  soldiers  who  had  lost  their  right 


hands  to  write  with  the  left,  but  until  he  tried 
he  did  not  conceive  it  possible  to  teach  Lahy, 
who  had  neither  right  nor  left,  to  use  the  pen. 
Lahy  has  for  years  been  a  reader  of  the  most 
useful  books  in  the  library  at  the  Athenaium, 
and  having  bravely  and  jiatientlj-  done  all  ho 
could  to  fit  himself  for  life,  is  now  seeking  an 
opportunity  to  earn  a  livelihood. 

Silk  Culture  in  Caiifornia. 

The  San  Jose  (Cal.)  Mercury,  gives  the  fol- 
lowing description  of  the  silk  culture,  as  car- 
ried on  in  Santa  Clara  County  of  that  State. 

'•William  Paul's  ranch  of  2()0  acres  is  locat- 
ed on  the  northwestern  border  of  the  town. 
It  contains  7,000  mulberry  trees,  250  fruit 
trees  of  different  varieties,  2,000  grapevines, 
about  50  acres  in  grain,  and  the  remainder  in 
hay  and  jiasture.  For  several  years  Wm. 
Paul  has  made  a  specialty  of  silk  growing, 
for  which  bu.-iness  this  soil  and  climate  is 
specially  adapted.  A  short  description  of  the 
process  may  not  be  uninteresting.  We  are 
to  suppose  that  the  mulberry  trees  are  suffi- 
ciently grown  to  furnish  food  for  the  worms. 

"  The  first  thing  is  to  hatch  the  eggs.  This 
is  accomplished  by  placing  them  in  a  case 
with  a  tin  bottom,  arranged  with  shelves  like 
a  bookcase ;  this  case  is  heated  hy  means  of 
a  spirit-lamp  placed  underneath,  at  first  to  20 
degrees  Centigrade  or  75  degrees  Fahrenheit; 
the  temperature  is  increased  each  da^'  by 
placing  a  sheet  of  paper  under  the  lamp,  thus 
gradually  elevating  it  until  the  theremometer 
marks  the  required  heat.  If  the  eggs  are 
good  they  will  hatch  in  from  ten  to  twelve 
days.  When  they  begin  to  hatch  thej-  will 
nearly  all  come  out  in  one  day  ;  a  (ii\\\  how- 
ever, will  not  hatch  until  the  second  Awj.  If 
the  eggs  have  been  exposed  to  variable  tem- 
perature during  the  winter,  a  longer  time  will 
be  required.  Before  the  eggs  are  placed  in 
the  case,  however,  they  must  be  lathed. 
This  is  done  by  placing  them  in  salt  water, 
in  the  proportion  of  half  a  pound  of  salt  to  a 
gallon  of  water,  if  the  eggs  are  old;  if  new,  - 
the  proportion  of  salt  is  reduced  one-half. 
They  remain  in  the  bath  about  five  hours,  and 
then  are  rinsed  in  fresh  water  seven  or  eight 
times. 

"After  the  young  worms  are  out  they  are 
placed  on  shelves  in  a  well-ventilated  apart- 
ment, with  the  temperature  kept  uniform  at 
from  18  to  20  degrees  Reaumur,  and  fed  every 
three  hours  during  the  day,  and  at  least  once 
in  every  four  hours  during  the  night.  In 
feeding  j'oung  worms  the  mulberry  leaves 
must  be  cut  up  almost  as  tine  as  liair  ;  as  they 
get  older  and  stronger  the  leaves  are  fed  with 
little  or  no  cutting.  The  leaves  are  picked  at 
least  twelve  hours  before  feeding.  Every  day 
or  two  a  quantity  of  refuse  leaves  accumulates 
on  the  shelves  and  must  be  removed.  This 
is  done  by  laj'ing  over  the  worms  sheets  of 
thick  paper  perforated  with  holes  large  enough 
for  them  to  pass  through.  On  the  top  of  the 
paper  leaves  are  spread  and  the  worms  com- 
ing up  through  the  holes  to  get  the  feed,  can 
be  lifted  to  one  side  and  the  shelf  cleaned  out. 
Thisprocess  also  serves  to  separate  the  healthy 
from  the  unhealthy  worms  ;  ifa  worm  is  not  in 
good  condition  it  will  not  have  energy  enough 
to  go  through  the  holes,  and  can  by  this 
means  be  detected  and  rejected. 

'•  After  the  worms  have  been  fed  eighteen 
or  twenty  daj's  they  will  begin  to  spin  ;  this 
time  is  indicated  by  the  appearance  of  the 
worm.     If,  on  holding  one  up  to  the  light  he 


382 


THE    FRIEND. 


appears  full  of  water,  this  is  the  time  fo:-  mak- 
ing the  web.  Mustard  stalks,  with  the  brush 
on  them,  arc  set  up  between  the  shelves,  the 
worms  crawl  up  on  them,  spin  a  web,  roll 
themselves  up  in  it  and  spin  another  web  on 
the  inside,  thus  forming  the  cocoon.  With 
good  attention  and  under  favorable  circum- 
stances this  process  requires  about  twelve 
or  thirteen  daj's  ;  if  the  weather  is  very  warm 
it  will  require  about  eighieen  days.  This  can 
be  ascertained  by  shaking  the  cocoon;  if  it 
rattles  the  worm  has  finished  it ;  if  not  it  is 
eith-T  unfinished  or  the  worm  is  dead  ;  and  by 
opening  one  or  two  cocoons  you  can  tell  what 
is  the  matter.  If  silk  is  the  object,  the  cocoons 
are  then  picked  and  placed  in  an  oven  with 
a  sufficient  temperature  to  kill  the  chrysalis  ; 
but  if  it  is  intended  to  raise  eggs,  the  cocoons 
are  placed  on  a  table,  the  ragged  tndsof  silk 
picked  off  carefully,  and  the  InitterHy  allowed 
te  eat  its  wiiy  out.  As  the  butterflies  come 
out  the  males  and  females  are  pared  off  and 
placed  in  a  dark,  cool  room,  on  sheets  of  pa- 
per, letting  them  remain  about  si.x  hours. 
The  males  are  then  destroj'ed,  and  the  females 
placed  on  linen  cloth,  stretehej  vertically. 
They  are  placed  on  the  upper  edge  of  the 
cloth,  about  a  quarter  of  an  inch  apart,  and 
lay  their  eggs  as  they  descend ;  each  piece  of 
cloth  is  marked  with  its  weight  before  the 
eggs  are  placed  on  it,  and  by  weighing  it  after 
the  eggs  are  deposited,  the  weight  of  the  eg^s 
can  be  ascertained.  The  butterflies  should 
be  handled  only  by  boj-s  or  girls,  their  hands 
being  more  tender  than  those  of  adults.  They 
are  allowed  to  remain  on  the  cloth  but  one 
day.  One  butterfly  will  produce  about  500 
eggs,  and  there  are  about  50,000  eggs  in  an 
ounce.  These  eggs  will  keep  several  years, 
and,  if  they  are  known  to  be  good,  can  be 
readily  sold  for  $8  per  ounce  ;  but  if  they  are 
not  well  known,  cannot  generally  be  sold  at 
any  price.  Three  average  trees  will  furnish 
feed  for  an  ounce  of  eggs.  The  superintendent 
of  Win.  Paul's  silk  business,  is  Signor  Paolo 
Consonno,  whose  family  in  Milan,  before  the 
Garibuldian  troubles,  constituted  the  first  silk 
house  in  Italy. 

"  He  says  the  climate  and  soil  in  this  locality 
is  much  belter  adapted  to  sericulture  than 
that  of  France  or  Italy  ;  that  our  leaves  con- 
tain more  sugar  and  resin,  two  primary  ele- 
ments, than  those  of  any  other  country.  It 
is  necessary  for  every  farmer  to  set  out  a  few 
trees,  and  either  raise  his  own  cocoons  or  sell 
the  leaves  to  others.  By  doing  a  little  everj' 
year  the  country  would  in  a  short  time  work 
into  an  industry  that  would  give  profitable 
employment  to  thousands  of  men,  women  and 
children,  and  add  immensely  to  our  general 
wealth.  He  estimates  that  an  average  boy 
can  thoroughly  learn  all  the  details  of  silk- 
growing  in  two  seasons.  If  one  member  of 
each  family  should  take  the  trouble  to  do  this, 
he  could  take  charge  of  a  few  worms  and 
trees  on  his  home  place,  and  teach  other 
members  of  the  family,  until  in  a  very  short 
time  the  whole  hotisehold  will  be  skilful  seri- 
culturists.  Tliis  is  the  way  it  is  done  in  Eu- 
rope, and  is  the  only  way  in  which  silk-grow- 
ing and  silk  manufacturing  can  becoine  an 
industry  of  the  country.  We  understand  that 
Mr.  Larco  will  set  up  in  Mayficld  this  fall  a 
machine  for  reeling  silk." 

•-• 

"  Young  persons  should  not  only  embrace 
the  admonitions  of  the  aged,  but  also  imitate 
their  virtues  and  shun  their  vices." 


Mary  Somerviiie  Bnd  "Mfcaniqiie  CMfstf." 

The  "Personal   Recollections"  of  Mrs.  So- 
merviiie have  doubless  revived  the  interest  of 
the  public  in  this  remarkable  woman.      It  is 
our  purpose  in  the  present  article  to  trace  the 
history  of  this  lady  in  her  mathematical  stu 
dies,  by  which  she  qualified  herself  to  read, 
understand,  and  explain  the  "Mecanique  Ce 
le^te" — a  work  of  extraordinary  merit  and  un 
paralleled  difficulty,  the  product  of  the  great- 
est mathematical  genius  of  the  ages.     This  is 
the  more  important  since  Mrs.   Somerville's 
great  fame  and   subsequent  success   mainly 
rest  on  her  successful  accomplishment  of  this 
work. 

Lord  Brougham  in  the  year  1827,  in  the 
very  month  in  which  La  Place,  the  renowned 
author  of  the  above  mentioned  work,  died, 
requested  Dr.  Somerviiie  to  prevail  on  his 
wife  to  write  an  account  of  the  celebrated 
work  of  the  French  mathematician  for  the 
'■Society  for  DiA'asing  Useful  Knowledge." 
In  his  letter  he  pays  a  high  tribute  to  her 
rare  ability  in  the  following  words:  "  In  Eng- 
land there  are  not  twenty  people  who  know 
this  great  work,  except  by  name,  and  not  a 
hundred  who  know  it  even  by  name.  Mj'  firm 
belief  is  that  Mrs.  Somerviiie  could  add  two 
ciphers  to  each  of  these  figures."  This  re- 
quest and  the  flattering  terms  in  which  it  was 
made,  greatly  surprised  Mrs.  Somerviiie,  and 
led  her  to  think  that  Lord  Brougham  had 
mistaken  her  abilities.  She  consented,  how- 
ever, and  set  about  the  task  on  certain  con- 
ditions, which  bespoke  her  great  modesty. 
She  remarks;  "Thus  suddenly  and  unex 
pectedly  the  whole  character  and  course  of 
my  future  life  was  changed."  The  result  was 
the  appearance  in  due  time  of  her  worlj  en- 
titled "Mechanism  of  the  Heavens,"  which 
placed  her  in  the  front  ranks  of  the  scientific 
world.  She  was  courted  and  feted  on  every 
hand.  Everybody  was  enthusiastic  over  this 
wonderful  achievement  of  woman's  genius. 

This  work  was  commenced  in  the  forty- 
seventh  year  of  her  age,  amid  the  responsi- 
bilities of  domestic  life.  It  seems  from  her 
"Eecollections"  that  she  did  not  enter  on  the 
study  of  the  higher  mathematics,  which  was 
necessary  to  qualify  her  to  feel  her  way 
through  the  intricate  formula  of  Celestial 
Mechanics,  till  she  was  about  thirty-three 
years  of  age.  Earlier  in  life  she  had  been 
perplexed  to  find  out  the  meaning  of  the 
strange  word  "Algebra."  "I  saw  strange 
looking  lines  mixed  up  with  letters,  chiefly 
x's  and  y's."  Still  later  she  was  devouring 
Euclid  with  aviditj',  while  probably  the  Fresh- 
men of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  were  eiiijaged 
in  the  "burial  service."  She  says:  "I  arose 
early,  played  on  the  piano,  and  painted  dur- 
ing the  time  I  could  spare  in  the  day-light 
hours,  but  I  sat  up  very  late  reading  Euclid." 
The  servant  told  her  mother,  "  It  was  no 
wonder  the  stock  of  candles  was  soon  ex- 
hausted, for  Miss  Maiy  sat  up  reading  till  a 
very  late  hour."  (What  do  the  young  ladies 
of  the  present  generation  read  by  gas  light 
at  a  late  hour?)  Whereupon  an  order  was 
given  to  take  away  her  candle  as  soon  as  she 
was  in  bed.  She  had  gone  through  the  six 
books  of  Euclid  at  this  time.     She  says  : 

"  I  was  thrown  on  my  memory,  which  I 
exercised  by  beginning  at  the  first  book,  and 
demonstrating  in  my  mind  a  certain  number 
of  problems  every  night,  till  1  could  nearly 
go  through  the  whole."  Her  father  became 
alarmed,  and  said  to  his  wife,  "  Peg,  we  must 


put  a  stop  to  this,  or  we  shall  have  Marj-  i  1 
a  strait-jacket  one  of  these  days."  Durin  I 
her  first  married  life  she  seems  not  to  hav 
accomplished  much  in  her  studies.  At  th! 
commencement  of  her  first  widowhood,  at  th' 
age  of  twenty-seven,  she  had  studied  plai' 
and  spherical  trigonometry,  conic  section; 
and  Fergusson's  Astronomy.  She  now  re 
sumed  her  studies  with  new  vigor.  Sh 
plunged  into  "Newton's  Principia,"  butfoun' 
It  difficult.  She  returned  to  her  task,  o 
rather  diversion,  with  great  assiduity,  wrot 
numerous  notes  and  observations  on  the  worh 
.She  had  not,  however,  as  yet  found  the  ke; 
to  the  mysteries  of  La  Place.  The  Englisi 
mathematicians,  out  of  regard  for  NewtOD 
still  clung  to  the  geometrical  methods  rathe 
than  adopt  the  analj'lical  methods  of  Cob 
tinental  astronomers.  The  Calculus  as  a  mean 
of  mathematical  investigation  of  the  pre 
blems  of  ))hysicul  astronomy  had  proved  it 
superiority.  Soon  after  this,  on  the  recom 
mendation  of  Professor  Wallace,  of  the  Un: 
versity  of  Edinburgh,  she  secured  amotf 
other  works  of  higher  mathematic-'.  La  Croix' 
"Algebra  and  Differential  and  Integral  Ca! 
culu'-*." 

Having  conquered  these,  she  was  prepare 
to  wade  through  the  interminable  formul 
and  leap  the  awful  chasms  found  in  "  M« 
canique  Celeste."  She  engaged  Professor  Wa 
lace's  brother  to  read  with  her  this  work,  ba 
soon  found  that  she  understood  the  subjec 
as  well  as  he.  This  gave  her  confidence  ii 
her  abilities  and  courage  to  persevere.  Sh 
had  advanced  but  little  in  this  work  befor 
her  marriage  with  Mr.  Somerviiie  put  an  eni 
to  scientific  pursuits  for  a  time. 

In  her  second  husband  she  found  a  com 
panion  who  sympathized  with  her  in  he 
studies,  though  she  was  not  free  from  inter 
ference  from  some  of  his  relatives.  One  o 
her  husband's  sisters,  younger  than  herseli 
wrote  her  an  impertinent  letter,  saying  "  sh 
hoped  she  would  give  up  her  foolish  manne 
of  life  and  studies,  and  make  a  respectable  ani 
useful  wife  to  her  brother."  As  might  be  ex 
pected,  she  resented  such  impertinence. 

We  know  not  how  soon  after  her  marriag' 
she  resumed  her  great  work.  We  find  her  culti 
vating  the  fine  arts,  taking  lessons  in  minei 
alogy  and  botany.  She  is  mingling  in  th 
society  of  the  greatest  astronomers,  J.  Here 
chel  and  Caroline  Herschel.  She  gives  a  re 
mark  of  Veitch,  who  was  somewhat  annoyet 
by  the  various  questions  of  his  many  visitor 
who  were  not  skilled  in  science:  "  Wha 
should  they  do  but  ask  silly  questions,  whei 
they  spend  their  lives  in  doing  nothing  bu 
'  spatting  muslin  ?'  " 

About  five  j-ears  after  her  marriage  at  th' 
age  of  thirty-seven,  she  seems  to  have  com 
ploted  the  reading  of  "  Mecanique  Celeste 
Arago  and  Biot,  distinguished  French  phil 
osophers,  were  in  London,  and  Mrs.  Somer 
ville  was  invited  to  meet  them.  They  ha( 
been  told  of  her  turn  for  science,  and  that  sh' 
had  read  the  works  of  La  Place.  Biot  ex 
pressed  his  surprise  at  her  j-outh.  Sometim'l 
after  this  she  had  the  great  pleasure,  while  oil 
a  visit  to  France,  to  make  the  acquaintanci' 
of  the  celebrated  man  whose  genius  she  wa' 
prepared  to  ai)preciate  after  }'(ars  of  study  o 
ills  works.  Arago  had  told  La  Place  alsi 
that  Mrs.  Somerviiie  had  read  the  Mecaniqu' 
Celeste."  "So  they  had  a  great  deal  of  con 
versation  about  astronomj'." 

We  find  her  at  this  time  in  the  midst  o 


THE   FRIEND. 


383 


brilliant  constellation  of  French  savan.<;, 
mong  whom  she  seems  to  bo  a  star  of  the 
rst  ma<;nitude.  Besides  La  Place,  Biot, 
.rago,  Bouvard,  Poifson,  and  others  make  up 
lie  cotnpanj-.  Such  were  the  training,  the 
ardships,  the  successes,  which  prepared  Mrs. 
omerville  to  accept  of  the  invitation  of  Lord 
Irougham  to  write  a  work  on  Celc'^tial  Me- 
hanics,  which  has  given  her  a  lasting  Jarne, 
ot  only  as  a  woman  of  extraordinary  genius, 
at  an  eminent  scientist. 

She  was  perfectly  astonished  at  her  success, 
lonors  and  commendatory  letters  poured  in 
pon  her  from  every  quai-ter.  The  professors 
f  astronomy  at  Cambridge  set  about  making 
rrangements  to  introduce  her  book  in  the 
nrricalum  of  the  University.  Among  her 
lany  honors  she  esteemed  none  more  highly 
ban  that  of  being  elected  honorary  member  of 
he  '■  Royal  Astronomical  Society"  at  the  same 
ime  as  Caroline  Herschel,  herself  a  distin- 
uished  astronomer.  And  what  is  perhaps 
aost  remarkable  of  all,  is  the  fact  that  she 
stained  her  wonderful  mathematical  powers 
fter  she  had  entered  her  ninelies.  It  is  re- 
reshing  to  find   in   these  days  of  scientific 

epticism  that  Mrs.  Somerville  maintained  a 
irotound  belitf  in  the  truths  of  religion.  "No- 
hing  has  afforded  me  so  convincing  a  proof 
f  the  unity  of  the  Deity  as  these  purely  men- 
al  conceptions  of  numerical  and  mathemati- 
lal  science  which  have  been  by  slow  degrees 
ouchsafed  to  man,  and  are  still  granted  in 
bese  latter  times  by  the  Differential  Calculus, 
low  superseded  by  the  Higher  Algebra,  all 
>f  which  must  have  existed  in  that  sublimely 
imniscient  Mind  from  eternity." — The  Chris- 
ian  Advocate. 


Selected. 

Glory  not  in  riches,  though  they  increase 
ipon  tbee;  nor  in  thy  friends,  because  tbey 
ire  powerful;  but  glory  in  God,  who  giveth 
,bee  riches,  and  friends,  and  all  things;  and, 
jrhat  i.s  more  than  all,  desireth  to  give  tbee 
limself.  Be  not  vain  of  the  gracefulness, 
itrength,  and  beauty  of  thy  body,  which  a 
ittle  sickness  can  weaken  and  deform.  Please 
lot  thyself  with  flattering  refieetions  on  the 
icuteness  of  thy  natural  wit,  and  the  sweet- 
less  of  thy  natural  disposition,  lest  thou  dis 
Dlease  God,  who  is  the  author  of  all  the  good 
;hat  nature  can  dispen.se.  Do  not  think  thou 
irt  better  than  others,  lest,  in  the  sight  of 

od,  who  only  knoweth  what  is  in  man,  thou 
DC  found  worse.  Be  not  proud  of  that  in 
which  thou  art  supposed  to  excel,  howevi-r 
honored  and  esteemed  by  men  ;  for  the  judg- 
ment of  Gild  and  the  Judgment  of  men  are  in- 
initely  different;  and  that  displeaseth  Him 
iwhich  is  commonly  pleasing  to  them.  What- 
:5ver  good  thou  art  truly  conscious  of,  think 
more  highly  of  the  good  of  others,  that  thou 
I'mayest  preserve  the  humility  of  thy  spirit; 
to  place  thyself  lower  than  all  mankind,  can 
jdo  thee  no  hurt;  but  much  hui't  maj'  be  done, 
by  preferring  thyself  to  a  single  individual. 
Perpetual  peace  dwelleth  with  the  humble, 
but  envy,  ioilignation,  and  wrath,  distract  the 
heart  of  the  proud. —  Thomas  A'Kempis. 


"  Our  birthright  in  the  Society  of  Friends, 
and  the  privileges  which  attach  to  it,  may 
justly  be  compared  to  a  precious  inheritance 
purchased  for  us  by  the  stripes  and  sufferings 
of  our  ancestors  :  it  becomes  us  therefore,  to 
set  a  proportionate  value  upon  it,  and  permit 
.nothing  to  rob  us  of  ao  rich  a  treasure." 


Frnm  "The  National  Baptist." 

The  "  Heathen  Chinee"  and  Ihe  Jewel  Consistency. 

Sixteen  thousand  citizens  of  California  have 
sent  by  their  senator  a  petition  to  Congress, 
praying  it  to  take  such  measures  as  will  pre 
vent  Chinese  immigration.  Mr.  Sargent,  in 
presenting  the  petition  enlarged  upon  the 
evils  of  paganism,  and  foretold  the  time  when 
the  government  would  find  it  necessarj-  to 
act  in  relation  to  it. 

It  does  not  appear  that  ho  referred  to  the 
fact  that  Christian  cannon  blew  open  the 
gates  of  pagan  China,  and  that  these  heathen 
hordes  were  let  out  by  the  same  policy  which 
let  us  in. 

To  them  we  were  the  barbarians,  and  our 
religion  the  unclean  thing  which  threatened 
contamination  and  defilement. 

We  did  not  think  it  worth  while  to  consult 
their  prejudices,  or  to  heed  their  laws.  We 
were  resolved  on  their  conversion,  and  we 
sent  in  one  missionary,  with  the  military 
power  of  Great  Britian  and  the  United  States 
at  his  back,  to  teach  the  natives  the  peacea- 
ble ways  of  righteousness. 

We  have  found  it  a  good  thing  to  establish 
trading  posts  in  the  cities  and  sea-])ort8  ol 
China  and  Japan,  and  to  make  snug  liitle  for- 
tunes from  the  products  of  John's  land  and 
labor.  John  has  learned  that  it  is  a  good 
thing  for  him  to  come  to  us  to  wash  our  shirts 
at  SI. 50  per  dozen,  or  to  work  upon  our  high- 
ways for  a  moderate  compensation. 

Will,  we  are  a  people  zealous  for  the  Lord, 
and  a  pure  faith.  We  were  not  alarmed  when 
our  lilack  iieathen  were  imported  direct  from 
Africa,  with  their  superstitions  and  their  idol 
atries.  We  were  even  amused  at  the  know- 
ledge that  thej'  practiced  somewhat  secretly 
their  ancient  rites;  but  then,  we  trusted  that 
might  be  the  Lord's  method  of  bringing  about 
their  solvation,  and  a  heathen  that  is  worth 
from  81,000  to  $1,500  in  open  market,  is  not 
a  bad  piece  of  property.  John  keeps  his 
monoj'  in  his  own  pocket,  and  there  alwaj-.- 
was  and  always  will  be  a  difference  "  'Twixt 
tweedledum  and  twcedledee." 

We  have  recently  read  a  letter  from  a 
Chinese  resident  in  the  United  States  to  a 
lady  in  our  city,  and,  as  the  views  of  one  who 
speaks  from  within  may  be  of  interest  to 
those  who  look  at  the  question  from  without, 
we  have  obtained  permission  to  make  an  ex- 
tract. 

The  writer  says:  "I  am  connected  with 
the  Chinese  Government  Educational  Mission. 
Alter  twenty  years'  persuading  that  govern- 
ment to  establish  such  a  mission,  to  send 
youths  to  this  country  to  be  instructed  in  the 
arts  and  sciences  of  the  Western  world,  we  at 
last  succeeded,  and  ihis  is  the  result  of  our 
effort — one  hundred  and  twenty  youths  are 
to  spend  fifteen  years  in  this  country  for  the 
completion  of  their  studies.  One  million  and 
a  half  of  money  have  been  appropriated  for 
this  purpose.  These  boys  are  doing  well  in 
their  studies.  I  expect  to  remain  with  them 
all  these  years,  and  superintend  their  edu- 
cation. Our  students  are  not  selected  from 
any  one  city  or  province.  Some  are  from 
Canton,  some  from  Ningpo,  and  others  from 
Shanghai.  Government  calls  upon  the  gentry- 
everywhere  to  send  their  sons.  I  think  the 
Chinese  government  taking  such  an  import- 
ant step  as  this,  is  one  of  the  greatest  epochs 
in  the  history  of  China.  Do  think  of  a  body 
of  men  all  highly  educated  (as  would  be  the 
natural  consequence)  in  law,  in  engineering, 


in  military  and  naval  tactics,  in  ship-building, 
in  medicine,  chemistr}',  and  in  other  useful 
knowledge,  to  bo  the  officers  who  shall  exert 
an  influence  in  that  great  em])ire.  These  will 
be  the  pioneers  in  Chinese  civilization.  After 
I  see  these  j'oung  men,  one  by  one,  return  to 
their  native  land,  I  can  take  up  the  language 
of  old  Simeon,  and  say  :  '  Now  lettest  thou  thy 
servant  depart,  for  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy 
salvation.'  Besides,  these  j-oulh  will  carry 
back  with  them  pure  Christian  principle,  as 
well  as  arts  and  sciences.  Can  any  one  doubt 
China's  future  destiny?"  Of  the  writer's 
sons,  one  is  soon  to  enter  Harvard,  and 
another  the  scientific  school  at  Yale  College. 
When  we  get  ready  to  drive  out  the  in- 
dustrious thousands  from  our  Westi-rn  coasts, 
what  shall  we  do  with  the  hundred  and  twenty 
who  arc  distributed  among  our  institutions  of 
learning?  And  what  vvill  the  "Biolher  of 
the  Star''  think  of  our  Christian  philanthropy  ? 


A  good  man  showeth  favor  and  lendeth  ;  he. 
will  guide  his  affairs  with  discretion.  Surely 
he  shall  not  be  moved  forever;  the  righteous 
shall  be  in  everlasting  rrmeinbrarice.  He 
shall  not  be  afraid  of  evil  tidings:  his  heart 
is  fixed,  trusting  in  the  Lord. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SEVENTH  MONTH  18.  1874. 


In  the  editorial  columns  of  our  last  issue, 
attention  was  drawn  to  the  imp  irlance  of 
keeping  our  hearts  tipen  to  the  influences  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  and  living  always  as  in  the 
Divine  Pre.^ence.  This  was  especially  pressed 
on  those  who  are  absent  from  their  usual 
honies,  seeking  relaxation  and  renewal  of 
pbj-sical  strength  at  the  mountains,  or  sea- 
shore, or  other  places  of  summer  resort — not 
that  such  care  is  unnecessary  to  those  wha 
remain  at  their  ordinary  places  of  abode,  but 
because  there  is  greater  temptation  to  travel- 
lers to  relax  in  that  watchful  frame  of  spiriit, 
which  is  the  only  safe  dwelling  place  for  the 
Christian.  Since  those  remarks  were  written 
and  printed,  a  sad  occurrence  has  covered  the 
minds  of  a  large  circle  of  relatives  and  friends 
with  sorrowful  and  solemn  feelings.  We  al- 
lude to  the  drowning  at  Atlantic  City  on  the 
lOlh  inst.,  of  five  of  our  fellow  beings,  who 
were  on  a  sailing  excursion  on  the  ocean.  The 
high  wind  and  heavy  seas  rendered  the  boat 
unmanagable  as  it  was  crossing,  on  its  return 
to  shore,  a  bar  which  projects  far  out  from 
the  land.  The  boat  was  overturned,  and  of 
eight  persons  in  it,  only  three  were  rescued 
by  the  vessel  sent  out  for  that  purpose.  The 
others,  after  holding  on  for  a  time,  were  over- 
powered by  the  beating  of  the  waves,  and 
lost,  before  the  arrival  of  as-istance.  Four  of 
these  were  of  one  family — lather,  mother,  son 
and  daughter.  The  other  was  a  young  woman 
who  had  been  invited  to  accompany  them  in 
the  excursion. 
A  few  minutes  before  this  blow  fell  upon  them, 
it  is  probable,  not  one  of  those  who  were  lost 
felt  themselves  to  be  in  any  especial  danger — 
at  least  such  is  the  testimony  in  regard  ta 
herself  of  the  only  woman  who  was  rescued. 
How  forcibly  should  this  solemn  and  striking 
event  press  home  upon  our  hearts  the  injunc- 
tions of  our  Saviour,  "  In  such  an  hour  a-*  ye 
think  not,  the  Son  of  man  cometh."     "  What 


384 


THE   FRIEND. 


I  say  unto  you,  I  say  unto  all,  Watch." 
"  Watch  and  pray."  He  who  has  yielded  to 
the  drawings  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  given 
up  his  heart  to  love  and  serve  his  lledecmer, 
and  is  endeavoring  in  his  daily  walk  to  live 
under  a  sense  of  the  Divine  Presence,  and  so 
to  act  as  may  be  well-pleasing  in  His  sight, 
may  go  wherever  duty  calls  him  ;  in  bumble 
reliance  upon  Hira  whom  the  winds  and  the 
seas  obey,  and  who  will  enable  ^i^  dependent 
and  faittiful  children  to  accomplish  all  that 
He  dfsigns  thej' should  perform.  This  reliance 
will  not  load  them  rashly  to  incur  needless 
danger,  but  will  sustain  their  minds  in  every 
position  into  which  they  are  rightly  brought; 
for  though  they  may  feel  that  their  lives  are 
in  peril,  and  that  the  work  of  their  redemption 
from  sin  bus  not  yet  been  eti'ected,  yet  their 
trust  is  in  Him  who  is  all  powerful,  and  who 
can  preserve  them  in  every  danger, and  accom- 
plish Hisgracious  designs  for  their  everlasting 
good.  Sincerely  do  we  desire  that  such  may 
be  the  lesson  taught  to  many  by  this  solemn 
occurrence ;  and  that  the  bereaved  relatives 
and  friends  of  the  deceased  may  be  enabled  to 
bow  in  true  resignation  to  the  Divine  will, 
and  thus  come  to  feel  the  sustaining  help  of 
Him,  who,  when  on  earth,  wept  by  the  grave 
of  Lazarus,  and  was  touched  with  the  feeling 
of  our  infirmities. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — By  a  late  collision  on  the  Lancashire  and 
Yorkshire  Railway,  five  persona  were  killed  and  several 
others  injured. 

The  London  Standard,  reviewing  the  proposed  reci- 
procity treaty  between  the  United  State.s  and  Canada, 
says,  if  adopted  it  will  establish  a  separate  North 
American  ZoUverein  in  regard  to  all  essential  articles 
of  trade  between  the  United  States  and  the  Dominion, 
excluding  England  from  the  Canadian  markets  like 
foreign  and  less  favored  nations.  The  Canadian  fron- 
tier will  be  virtually  obliterated,  and  the  absorption  of 
the  British  North  American  Provinces  by  the  United 
States  becomes  only  a  question  of  time. 

Heavy  rains  have  fallen  in  England  greatly  benefit- 
ing the  growing  crops.  A  violent  thunder  storm  passed 
over  London  on  the  11th  inst.,  causing  some  fatal  acci- 
dents. 

London,  7th  mo.  13th.— U.  S.  bonds,  1867,  lOSJ.  The 
rate  for  money  at  the  Stock  Exchange  on  government 
securities  is  two  per  cent. 

Liverpool. — Red  western  spring  wheat,  10s.  2d.  a  10s. 
lid.  per  100  lbs.     Uplands  cotton,  8Jd. 

Political  excitement  still  runs  high  in  France.  An 
article  in  the  Figaro's  issue  of  the  1 1th  inciting  a  revolt 
against  the  decisions  of  the  Assembly,  occasioned  much 
irritation  among  the  Deputies.  There  was  a  warm  de- 
bate on  the  sutiject,  during  which  it  was  announced  that 
the  Figaro  had  been  suspended  for  two  weeks.  A  mem- 
ber of  the  extreme  Left  moved  that  the  writer  of  tlie 
objectionable  article  be  called  to  the  bar  of  the  House, 
and  accused  the  government  of  partiality  in  its  punish- 
ment of  offending  journals.  The  motion  was  rejected 
after  a  speech  by  Gambetta,  in  which  he  intimated  that 
the  Assembly  was  a  corpse  fit  for  the  grave  digger. 

The  Left  Centre  anticipates  a  majority  of  fifteen  for 
Cassimir  Perrier's  bill  which  proposes  the  organization 
of  a  definite  Republic. 

The  Committee  of  Thirty  have  appointed  sub-com- 
mittees to  draw  up  bills  on  the  organization  of  the 
executive  powers  and  the  establishment  of  a  Senate. 

The  London  Times'  special  dispatch  from  Paris  says, 
that  the  Right  and  Left  Centres  have  agreed  upon  the 
order  of  tlie  day  declaring  that  the  Assembly  is  deter- 
mined to  defend  Marshal  MacMahon's  powers  from 
every  attack  of  their  opponents. 

The  Cabinet  still  has  a  majority  of  fifty  in  the  As- 
sembly, but  the  Binapartists  and  a  portion  of  the 
Moderate  Rights,  who  are  able  to  turn  the  scale,  are 
wavering.  If  ihe  government  is  defeated  a  dissolution 
of  the  Assembly  is  inevitable. 

Duval's  demand  for  urgency  on  his  motion  for  a  dis- 
solution of  the  Assembly  after  voting  on  the  bills  re- 
ceived only  180  votes. 

Presiilent  MacMahon  sent  a  message  to  the  Assembly 
on  the  9th  inat.,  in  which  he  saya  :  "  The  country  de- 


mands the  organization  of  public  powers,  and  questions 
which  were  reserved  must  be  settled  ;  further  delays 
will  depress  trade  and  hamper  the  prosperity  of  the 
country.  I  hope  the  Assembly  will  not  fail  to  fulfil  its 
obligations.  I  adjure  it  in  the  name  of  the  highest  in- 
terest in  the  country  to  deliberate  without  delay  upon 
questions  which  must  no  longer  remain  in  suspense. 

"  The  Assembly  and  the  government  are  jointly  re- 
sponsible. I  am  desirous  of  accomplishing  all  my 
duties,  and  my  most  imperative  duty  is  to  insure  to  the 
country  definite  institutions,  security  and  calm." 

Hostilities  continue  in  the  north  of  Spain,  but  the 
recent  military  operations  have  been  mostly  unim- 
portant. It  is  evident  that  no  progress  has  been  made 
towards  suppressing  the  Carlist  insurrection. 

A  Constantinople  dispatch  says:  The  Sultan  has 
written  to  the  Khedive  of  Egypt  in  terms  cordially  con- 
firming the  good  relations  between  the  Porte  and  Egypt. 
A  Postal  Congress  is  to  be  held  in  Switzerland  in  the 
9th  month,  in  which  fifteen  governments  will  be  repre- 
sented. The  delegates  from  France  and  Denmark  have 
already  been  appointed. 

Statistics  recently  published  concerning  the  ascent  of 
Mont  Blanc  show  that  from  the  time  of  the  first  ascent 
by  Balmat  in  1786,  721  persons  have  reached  the  sum- 
mit, but  for  some  years  after  the  earliest  attempts  by 
Balmat  and  De  Saussure  long  intervals  elapsed  during 
which  no  one  ventured  upon  the  hazardous  enterprise. 
There  were  no  ascents  between  1788  and  1802,  and  be- 
tween 1802  and  1809.  Since  1850,  however,  the  sum- 
mit has  in  no  year  been  altogether  unvisited. 

The  German  Emperor  is  on  a  visit  to  Bavaria.  He 
reached  Munich  the  13th  inst.,  where  he  was  received 
by  the  king  and  escorted  to  the  royal  palace. 

On  the  13th  an  attempt  was  made  to  assassinate 
Prince  Bismarck  as  he  was  driving  in  the  country  near 
Kissingen,  by  a  man  named  Kullman  who  belongs  to 
Magdeburg.  The  ball  aimed  at  Bismarck  grazed  his 
wrist,  inflicting  a  slight  wound.  Kullman  was  quickly 
arrested. 

United  States.— The  interments  in  Philadelphia 
last  week  numbered  368,  including  63  deaths  from 
cholera  infantum,  and  1.56  children  under  one  year  old. 
According  to  the  Auditor  General's  report,  the  cost 
of  building  the  fifteen  Passenger  Railways  of  Philada., 
was  $7,202,085  ;  length  of  miles  214  ;  cars  851  ;  horses 
5,066;  passengers  carried  last  year  73.771,995;  ex- 
penses $3,3-56,436 ;  gross  receipts  $4,622,351 :  nominal 
profits  $1,265,915,  or  more  than  17  per  cent,  on  the  cost 
of  the  roads. 

On  the  10th  inst.,  during  a  violent  thunder  storm, 
the  lightning  struck  an  oil  tank  at  the  VVeehawken  Oil 
Works,  New  Jersey,  opposite  Thirty-fourth  street.  New 
York.  The  effect  was  to  set  this  tank  and  an  adjoining 
one  on  fire,  instantly  causing  both  to  explode  with  ter- 
riBc  force.  The  lire  spread  until  all  the  tanks,  number- 
ing seventeen,  were  destroyed,  with  about  three  millions 
of  gallons  of  petroleum.  It  is  estimated  that  the  lo.ss 
will  be  about  $700,000,  including  damage  to  adjacent 
property. 

The  steamship  Grenada  arrived  at  San  Franci.sco  on 
the  10th  inst.,  from  Hong  Kong  and  Yokohama, 
.lapan,  making  the  actual  running  time  from  Japan  to 
.San  Franci.sco  in  seventeen  days  and  nine  hours,  which 
is  the  shortest  voyage  yet  made. 

A  terrible  calamity  has  befallen  the  people  in  the 
northern  part  of  Minnesota,  the  locusts  h  iving  devour- 
ed every  kind  of  crop  and  left  the  country  "in  many 
places  perfectly  bare. 

The  Union  Pacific  Railroad  Company  has  bored  six 
artesian  wells  in  the  arid  districts  to  obtain  water  sup- 
plies for  their  locomotive,?.  All  of  them  were  success- 
ful.jind  from  several  the  water  rises  above- the  surface. 


White__Ohio,  $1.45.  Canada  barley,  $1.95  a  S2.  Da 
61  a  67  cts.  Yellow  corn,  80  a  83  cts. ;  western  mixe 
78  a  79  cts.  Philadelphia. — Uplands  and  New  Orlea 
cotton,  17  J  a  18  cts.  Superfine  flour,  $3  .50  a  $4;  extn 
$4  a  $4,50;  finer  brands,  •  5a  $9.50.  Amber  wheat, $1. 
a  *1.47  ;  Penna.  red  wheat,  $1.40  ;  No.  1  spring,  $1.3 
Rye,  $1.  Western  mixed  corn,  80  cts.;  yellow,  81 
82  cts.  Oats,  65  a  69  cts.  Lard,  llf  a  12  cts.  Clove 
seed,  10  a  11  cts.  The  cattle  market  was  dull.  Sal 
of  3500  beef  cattle  at  prices  ranging  from  3J  cts.  per  1 
gross  fc  7i  cts.  About  8000  sheep  sold  at  4J  a  o|  cl 
per  lb.  gross,  and  4500  hogs  at  $9.37i  a  $9.75  per  1( 
lbs.  net.  CAtcajo.— No.  2  spring  whe'at,  $1.16;  No. 
do.,  $1,08  a  $1,10.  Corn,  61f  cts.  No.  2  oats,  48  ct 
Rye,  86  a  88  cts.  Baltimore. — Choice  white  whea 
$1.45  a  $1.50;  fair  to  prime  red,  $1.35  a  $1.43;  Penn 
old,  $1.45  a  il.52.  Yellow  corn,  82  a  83  cts. ;  whit 
93  a  95  cts. 


SHELTER  FOR  COLORED  ORPHANS. 
Wanted,   by  the  Ist  of  10th   mo.  next,   a  suitabl 
Friend  for  Matron  for  the  above  institution. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Hannah  R.  Newbold,  641  Franklin  St. 
Mary  Wood,  524  South  Second  St. 
Mary  Randolph,  247  North  Twelfth  St. 
Anna  W.  Lippincott,  460  North  Seventh  St 


WANTED. 

An  unmarried  Friend  to  take  the  position  of  Governc 
at  Westtown  Boarding  School,  on  or  before  the  close  < 
the  present  session,  in  the  10th  month  next. 
Apply  to 

Clarkson  Sheppard,  Greenwich,  New  Jersey, 
Joseph  Walton,  Moorestown,  " 

Charles  Evans,  702  Race  street,  Philadelphia. 


WANTED 

A  young  man  of  energy  and  perseverance,  to  tak 
charge  and  oversight  of  the  farm  belonging  to  th 
Wyaridott  Mission,  situated  near  Seneca,  in  the  Stat 
of  Missouri;  also  a  woman  well  qualified  to  fill  th 
place  of  Matron  in  the  Boarding  School.  Friend 
would  be  preferred.  For  further  information  apply  t 
John  S.  Stokes,  Office  of  "The  Friend,"  Fourth  abov 
Arch  street. 


HAVERFORD  COLLEGE. 
The  next  Term  will  commence  on  Fourth-day,  9tl 
mo.  2nd,  1874.      Applications  for  admissions  should  b 
addressed  to  Samuel  J.  Gdmmere,  President, 

Haverford  College,  Montgomery  Co.,  Pa. 


WANTED, 
A  woman  Friend,  competent  for  Principal  of  th. 
Aimwell  School.     Apply  to 

Sarah  E.  Smith,  No.  1110  Pine  St. 
Rebecca  W.  Fry,  908  North  Fifth  St. 
Rachel  S.  Maris,  127  South  Fifth  St. 
Mary  D.  Allen,  833  North  Seventh  St. 


Married,  on  the  9th  of  4th  mo.  1874,  at  Friends 
Meeting-hou.se,  Germantown,  Benjamin  C.  Satter 
TUWAiTE,  of  Bucks  County,  Pa.,  and  Elizabeth  C 
French,  of  Philadelphia. 


Died,  Sixth  month  ]5ih,  1874,  Luke  W.  Morris 
aged  16  years,  son  of  Samuel  and  Lydia  S.  Morris  o 


At  Rock  Springs  the  water  ri.ses  from  a  depth  of  1145  OIney,  Philadelphia.  This  dear  youth  had  attachei 
feet,  twenty-six  feet  above  the  surface,  and  discharges  himself  to  a  large  circle  of  friends'  by  the  integrity  o: 
.571  gallons  per  hour,  and  at  the  surface  916  gallons.       I  his  character,  his  consideration  forthecomfortofoth'ere 

During  the  six  months  ending  on  the  first  inst,  1101  and  a  genial  disposition.  Yet  while  mourning  hi 
buildings  were  erected  in  St.  Louis,  at  a  cost  of  $7,360,- !  ^^^'y  removal  from  a  life  which  gave  promise  of  vlrtui 
^^^-  and  usefulness,  they  "sorrow  not  as  those  who  have  ni 

Much  damage  has  been  caused  in  western  Massa- l^ope ;"  for  during  the  protracted  sickness  which  i 
chusetts  by  heavyrains  on  the  llth  and  12th  inst.,  pleased  Infinite  Wisdom  to  dispense,  the  touching 
which  cau.sed  a  rapid  rise  of  the  rivers,  the  destruction  patience  with  which  he  bore  his  sufferings,  his  resigna 
of  bridges  and  buildings,  and  in  two  instances  the  ''«"  '"  'he  Divine  will,  together  with  his  prayers  foi 
breaking  of  large  reservoirs  in  which  water  was  stored  Heavenly  help,  and  his  remarks  as  made  from  "time  t( 
for  the  use  of  manufactorie.s.  No  lives  were  lost.  The  l'"^^.  'lave  aftorded  a  grateful  evidence  that  the  worl 
total  loss  IS  estimated  between  three  hundred  and  four  of  purification  was  steadily  going  on  within.  Thus  we 
hundred  thousand  dollars.  reverently  believe  that,  through  the  redeeming  mercy 

I%e  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations  ^^  ''>at  Saviour  whom,  to  use  his  own  expression,  "  he 
on  the  13Lh  inst.     New    Fori.- American  gold,  109|.   "f'en   felt  to   be  very  near  him,"    he   has  obtained  8 


U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  registered,  IISJ;  do.  coupons',  117°, 
do.  1868,  116  a  116J;  do.  5  per  cents,  112i.  Super- 
line  flour,  $4.90  a  $5.50;  State  extra,  «5.80a  $8  15- 
tiner  brands,  $6.50  a  $10.2-5.  No.  1  Chicago  spring 
wheat,  $1.39;  No.  2  do.,  $1.35  a  $1.37 ;  No.  3  do.,  $1.33 ; 


blessed  "inheritance  among  all  them  that  are  Sanctis 
fied." 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SEVENTH  MONTH  25,  1874. 


NO.  49. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Price  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptloni  and  PaymentB  receiTed  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    NO.   116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,  UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADBLFHIA. 


Postage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

The  Little  land  of  Appenzell. 

(CoDtinued  from  pagf  37S.) 

In  Glarus  and  Unterwalden,  where  the 
population  is  smaller,  the  right  of  discussions 
is  still  retained  bj'  these  assemblies,  but  in 
Appenzell  it  has  been  found  expedient  to 
abolish  it.  Anj'  change  in  the  law,  however, 
is  first  discussed  in  public  meetings  in  the 
several  communities,  then  put  into  form  by 
the  Council,  published,  read  from  all  the  pul- 
pits for  a  month  previous  to  the  coming  to- 
gether of  the  Lnndsgemeinde,  and  then  voted 
upon.  But  if  the  Council  refuses  to  act  upon 
the  suggestion  of  any  citizen,  and  he  honestly 
considers  the  matter  one  of  importance,  he  is 
allowed  to  propose  it  directlj'  to  the  people, 
provided  he  do  so  briefly  and  in  an  orderly 
manner.  The  Council,  which  may  be  called 
the  executive  power,  consists  of  the  governing 
Landamman  and  six  associates,  one  of  whom 
has  the  functions  of  the  treasurer,  another  of 
military  commander, — in  fact  a  ministry  on 
a  small  scale.  The  service  of  the  persons 
elected  to  the  Council  is  obligatory,  and  they 
receive  no  salaries.  There  is,  it  is  true,  a 
secondary  Council,  composed  of  the  first,  and 
representatives  of  the  communities,  one  for 
every  thousand  inhabitants,  in  order  to  ad- 
minister more  intelligently  the  various  depart- 
ments of  education,  religion,  justice,  roads, 
the  military  system,  the  poor,  &c.  ;  but  the 
Assembly  of  the  People  can  at  any  time  reject 
or  reverse  its  action.  All  citizens  are  not  only 
equal  before  the  law,  but  are  assured  liberty 
of  conscience,  of  speech,  and  of  labor.  The 
right  of  support  only  belongs  to  those  who 
are  born  citizens  of  the  Canton.  The  old  re- 
striction to  this  class  of  the  claim  to  be  sup- 
ported at  the  expense  of  the  community  in 
case  of  need,  prevails  all  over  Switzerland. 
In  Appenzell  a  stranger  can  only  acquire  the 
right,  which  is  really  the  right  of  citizenship, 
by  paj'ing  twelve  hundred  francs  into  the 
cantonal  treasury. 

The  governing  Landamman  is  elected  for 
two  years,  but  the  other  members  of  the 
Council  may  be  re-elected  from  year  to  year, 
as  often  as  the  people  see  fit.  The  obligation 
to  serve,  therefore,  may  sometimes  seriously 
incommode  the  person  chosen  ;  he  cannot  re- 
sign, and  his  only  chance  of  escape  lies  in 


leaving  the  Canton  temporarily,  and  publish- 
ing his  intention  of  quitting  it  altogether  in 
case  the  people  refuse  to  release  him  from 
office.  This  year  it  happened  that  two  mem- 
bers of  the  Council  had  already  taken  this 
step,  while  three  others  had  appealed  to  the 
people  not  to  reelect  them.  The  Assembly  of 
the  People  was  now  to  decide  upon  all  these 
applications,  and  therefore  promised  to  be  of 
more  than  usual  interest.  The  people  had 
had  time  to  consider  the  matter,  and  it  was 
suppo.-^ed  had  generally  made  up  their  minds ; 
yet  I  found  no  one  willing  to  give  me  a  hint 
of  their  action  in  advance. 

The  two  remaining  members  presently  made 
their  appearance,  accompanied  by  the  Chan- 
cellor to  whom  I  was  recommended.  The 
atter  kindly  offered  to  accompany  me  to  the 
parsonage,  the  windows  of  which,  directlj^  in 
the  rear  of  the  platform,  would  enable  me  to 
hear  as  well  as  see  the  proceedings.  The 
clergyman,  who  was  preparing  for  the  service 
which  precedes  the  opening,  showed  me  the 
nail  upon  which  hung  the  key  of  his  study, 
and  gave  me  liberty  to  take  possession  at  any 
time.  The  clock  now  struck  nine,  and  a 
solemn  peal  of  bells  announced  the  time  of 
service.  A  little  pfocession  formed  in  front 
of  the  inn,  first  the  music,  then  the  clergyman 
and  the  few  members  of  the  government  bare- 
headed and  followed  by  the  two  apparitors, 
who  wore  long  mantles,  the  right  half  white, 
and  the  left  half  black.  The  old  pikemen 
walked  on  either  side.  The  people  uncovered 
as  the  dignitaries  took  their  way  around  to 
the  chancel  door;  then  as  manj'  as  could  be 
accommodated  entered  at  the  front. 

I  entered  with  them  taking  my  place  on 
the  men's  side, — the  sexes  being  divided,  as 
is  usual  in  Germany.  After  the  hymn  and 
the  prayer,  the  clergyman  took  a  text  from 
Corinthians,  and  proceeded  to  preach  a  good 
sound  political  sermon.  I  noticed  with  sur- 
prise that  most  of  the  men  put  on  their  hats 
at  the  close  of  the  praj-er.  Only  once  did 
they  remove  them  afterwards  —  when  the 
clergyman,  after  describing  the  duties  before 
them,  and  the  evils  and  difficulties  which  be- 
set every  good  work,  suddenly  said,  "Let  us 
pray  to  God  to  help  and  direct  us!"  and  in- 
terpolated a  short  prayer  in  the  midst  of  his 
sermon.  The  effect  was  all  the  more  impres- 
sive, because,  though  so  unexpected,  it  was 
entirely  simple  and  natural.      *         *         * 

When  the  service  was  over,  I  could  scarcely 
make  my  way  through  the  throng  which  had 
meanwhile  collected.  The  sun  had  come  out 
hot  above  the  HundroyI  Alp,  and  turned  the 
sides  of  the  valley  into  slopes  of  dazzling 
sheen.  Already  every  table  in  the  inns  was 
filled,  every  window  crowded  with  heads,  the 
square  a  dark  mass  of  voters  of  all  ages  and 
classes,  lawyers  and  clergymen  being  packed 
together  with  grooms  and  brown  Alpine  herds- 
men ;  and  after  the  government  had  been 
solemnly  escorted  to  its  private  chamber,  four 
musicians  in  antique  costume  announced  with 


drum  and  fife,  the  speedy  opening  of  the  As- 
sembly. 

I  took  my  place  in  the  pastor's  study,  and 
inspected  the  crowd.  On  the  steep  slope  of 
the  village  square  and  the  rising  field  bej-ond, 
more  than  ten  thousand  men  were  gathei-cd, 
packed  as  closely  as  they  could  stand.  The 
law  re(iuires  them  to  appear  armed  and  "  re- 
spectably dressed."  The  short  swords,  very 
much  like  our  marine  cutlasses,  which  they 
carried,  were  intended  for  show  rather  than 
service.  Very  few  wore  them ;  sometimes 
they  were  tied  up  with  umbrellas,  but  gener- 
ally carried  loose  in  the  hand  or  under  the 
arm.  The  rich  manufacturers  of  Trogen  and 
Herisau  and  Tenfen,  had  belts  and  silver- 
mounted  dress  swords.  With  scarce  an  ex- 
ception, every  man  was  habited  in  black,  and 
wore  a  stove-pipe  hat,  but  the  latter  was  in 
most  cases  brown  and  battered.  Both  cir- 
cumstances were  thus  explained  to  me  :  as  the 
people  vote  with  the  uplifted  hand,  the  hat 
must  be  of  a  dark  color  as  a  back-ground  to 
bring  out  the  hands  more  distinctly;  then 
since  rain  would  spoil  a  good  hat  (and  it  rains 
much  at  this  season),  they  generally  take  an 
old  one.  I  could  now  understand  the  adver- 
tisements of  "second  hand  cylinder  hats  f<ir 
sale,"  which  I  had  noticed  the  day  before  in 
newspapers  of  the  Canton.  The  slope  of  the 
hill  was  such  that  the  hats  of  the  lower  ranks 
concealed  the  faces  of  those  immediately  be- 
hind, and  the  assembly  was  the  darkest  and 
densest  I  ever  beheld. 

With  solemn  music,  and  atti^nded  by  the 
apparitors  in  their  two  colored  mantles,  and 
the  ancient  pikemen,  the  few  officials  ascend- 
ed the  platform.  The  chief  of  the  two  Lan- 
dammaner  present  took  his  station  in  front, 
between  the  two-handed  swords,  and  began  to 
address  the  assembly.  Suddenly  a  dark  cloud 
seemed  to  roll  away  from  the  faces  of  the  peo- 
ple; commencing  in  front  of  the  platform,  and 
spreading  rapidly  to  the  edges  of  the  compact 
throng,  the  hats  disappeared,  and  the  ten 
thousand  faces  in  the  full  light  of  the  sun, 
blended  into  a  rudd}'  mass.  But  no;  each 
head  retained  its  separate  character,  and  the 
most  surprising  circumstance  of  the  scene  was 
the  distinctness  with  each  human  being  held 
fast  to  his  individuality  in  the  multitude. 
Nature  has  drawn  no  object  with  so  firm  a 
hand,  nor  painted  it  with  such  tenacious  clear- 
ness of  color,  as  the  face  of  man.  The  in- 
verted crescent  of  sharp  light  had  a  dift'orent 
curve  on  each  individual  brow  before  me;  the 
little  illuminated  dot  on  the  end  of  the  nose 
under  it,  hinted  at  the  form  of  the  nostrils  in 
shadow.  As  the  hats  had  before  concealed 
the  faces,  so  now  each  face  was  relieved  against 
the  breast  of  the  man  beyond,  and  in  front  of 
me  were  thousands  of  heads  to  be  seen,  touch- 
ing each  other  like  so  many  ovals  drawn  on  a 
dark  plane. 

The  address  was  neither  so  brief  nor  so 
practical  as  it  might  have  been.  Earnest, 
well    meant,  and   apparently  well   received, 


386 


THE   FRIEND. 


there  was  nevertheless  much  iu  it  which  the 
plain  half  educated  men  in  the  asaembly  could 
not  possibly  have  comprehended  ;  as,  for  in- 
stance, "May  a  garland  of  contidcnce  be 
twined  around  your  deliberations!"  At  the 
close  the  speaker  said,  "Let  us  pray  !"  and 
for  a  few  moments  there  were  bowed  heads 
and  utter  silence.  The  first  business  was  the 
financial  report  for  the  year,  which  had  been 
printed  and  distributed  anions  the  people 
weeks  before.  They  were  now  asked  whether 
they  would  appoint  a  commission  to  test  its 
accuracy,  but  they  unanimously  declined  to 
do  so.  The  question  was  put  by  one  of  the 
apparitors,  who  first  removed  his  cocked  hat, 
and  cried  in  a  tremendous  voice,  "  Faithful 
and  beloved  fellow-citizens,  and  brethren  of 
the  Union  !" 

(To  be  concluded.) 

^^-* 

Selected. 

"  We  will  not  hide  them  from  their  children,  showing 
to  the  generation  to  come  the  praises  of  tlie  Lord 
and  his  strength  and  his  wonderful  works  that  He 
hath  done." 

As  an  individual  I  confess  that  I  have  de- 
rived much  instruction,  comfort  and  strength, 
from  the  living  memorials  left  us  by  many 
Christian  brethren  and  sisters  now  removed 
from  works  to  rewards;  not  only  from  their 
Journals  and  from  Memoirs  of  them,  but  even 
from  testimonies  of  Monthly  Meetings.  But 
especially  I  have  to  notice,  that  the  expres- 
sions of  those  who  have  arrived  near  the  con- 
fines of  the  invisible  world,  have  sunk  deep  in 
my  remembrance ;  nor  do  I  know  any  other 
instrumental  means,  that  bavo  proved  to  me 
so  searching,  softening,  effeclual  and  abiding 
as  thatlast  mentioned  desrriplion  of  memorial. 
I  believe  that  the  profltableimpressions  which 
are  made,  particularly  on  thu  minds  of  well 
disposed  children  and  young  persons,  remain 
with  them  for  the  most  part,  through  life  ;  so 
that  many  amongst  us,  now  grown  up,  can 
testify,  that  incidents  and  sayings,  which  in 
childhood  thej'  had  heard  or  read,  of  trulj- 
excellent  characters,  do  even  at  this  day  con- 
tinue to  liave  a  beneficial  effect  on  tbeir  minds; 
and  even  in  cases  where  young  people  have 
wandered  far  from  tbe  line  of  duty,  these 
things  not  unfrequently  arise  in  their  remem 
brance.  I  speak  from  some  degree  of  experi- 
ence, however  small  it  may  be,  compared 
with  that  of  some  others;  for  I  have  been  a 
wanderer  in  my  time,  j-et  can  testify  that 
even  when  most  widely  separated  by  wicked- 
ness, from  the  Author  of  all  good,  the  recur- 
rence of  the  wisdom  of  the  wise  and  of  the 
sayings  of  the  dying,  to  my  thoughtless  heart, 
has  not  been  either  unfrequent  or  unseason- 
able. But  the  advantages  which  ray  soul  has 
received  in  recent  times,  are  still  more  de- 
cided. Many  may  think  themselves  unfit  to 
tell  of  the  Lord's  goodness  to  them  in  their 
early  youth,  as  well  as  under  trials  and 
troubles  and  great  variety  of  circumstances, 
even  to  their  old  age;  but  such  humble- 
hearted  ones  are  the  very  persons  who  are 
perhaps  most  fit,  or  most  called  upon,  to 
make  mention  in  some  form  or  other,  of  the 
providences  and  mercies  and  many  deliver- 
ances which  they  have  met  with.  Often  when 
I  hear  of  the  death  of  eminent  servants  of  the 
Lord,  I  long  that  their  wisdom  and  the  weight 
of  their  long  experience  may  not  die  with  them, 
but  that  some  memorial  may  have  been  left 
by  them,  for  the  instruction  of  those  who  are 
still  travelling  on  their  wearisome  way. — 
John  Barclay. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Heart  of  Africa,  by  Dr.  Schweinfurth. 

(Concluded  from  page  373.) 

With  some  further  extracts  referring  to  the 
same  trade,  as  observed  by  our  author,  we 
will  dismiss  this  valuable  and  interesting 
book.     He  says : 

"  The  sheikh  Seebehr  complained  bitterly 
of  the  great  rush  of  Gellahbas  to  his  establish- 
ment, and  told  me  that  his  corn  was  so  nearly 
exhausted  that  his  land  was  threatened  with 
famine.  From  his  own  mouth  I  learnt  that 
during  the  winter  two  large  caravans  had 
come  through  Shekka,  and  had  brought  into 
the  country  the  enormous  quantity  of  2000  of 
these  petty  adventurers;  by  the  middle  of 
January  the  number  was  still  larger,  and  at 
the  beginning  of  February  was  swollen  again 
by  600  or  700  more. 

All  these  traders  break  their  journej's  across 
the  steppes  of  the  Baggara  by  making  a 
lengthened  stay  at  Shekka,  for  the  purpose 
of  purchasing  oxen  both  for  riding  and  for 
carrjnng  burdens;  here  also  it  is  their  prac- 
tice to  lay  in  a  stock  of  butter  for  bartering 
in  the  Seribas,  where  it  is  in  great  demand. 
The  goods  that  they  bring  into  the  Seriba 
districts  are  principally  calico,  'trumba,'  a 
coarse  material  woven  in  Sennaar,  and  Eng 
lish  cotton  of  two  sorts,  '  amerikani  and  da- 
moor;'  they  al.-iO  make  a  market  of  a  number 
of  firearms,  mostly  ordinary  double-barrelled 
liuns,  of  Beltjian  manufacture,  worth  from  ten 
to  twenty  dollars  apiece ;  in  addition  to  these 
they  frequently  carry  on  a  brisk  trade  in  all 
kindsof  knick-knacks — pipes,  looking  glasses, 
Turkish  slippirs,  red  fezzes,  and  carpets. 

Everj'  Gellahba,  according  to  his  means, 
lakes  into  his  service  a  number  of  the  Bag- 
gara, to  whom  he  entrusts  tbe  training  and 
management  of  his  cattle.  Camels  invariably 
succumb  to  the  climate  in  a  very  short  time, 
and  are  consequently  but  rarely  u>ed  as  a 
means  of  trans])ort.  All  tbe  traders  ride  asses 
and  it  may  safely  be  asserted  that  they  pass 
the  greater  part  of  their  lives  on  the  backs  of 
these  animals;  in  fact,  a  petty  pedlar  of  the 
Soudan  wittiout  his  donkey  would  be  a  sight 
almost  as  remarkable  as  a  Samoj'ede  without 
bis  reindeer.  Besides  its  rider  the  donkey 
will  carry  not  much  less  than  ten  pieces  of 
cotton;  if  it  survives  the  journey  it  is  ex 
changed  in  the  Seribas  for  a  slave,  or  perhaps 
for  two;  its  load  of  goods  will  bring  in  three 
more,  and  thus,  underfavorable  circumstances, 
a  speculative  vagrant,  who  has  started  with 
nothing  beyond  his  donkey  and  five  pounds' 
worth  of  goods,  will  find  himself  in  possession 
of  at  least  four  slaves,  which  may  be  disposed 
of  la  Khartoom  for  250  dollars  (50/.)  The 
return  journey  is  always  made  on  foot,  and 
the  unfortunate  slaves  have  to  carry  all  the 
articles  necessary  for  travelling. 

But   quite   apart  from   these  pettifogging 
traders,  whoso  innate  propensity  for  traffiek 
ing  in  human  beings  can  only  be  compared  to 
the  ineradicable  love  of  usury  that  charac- 
terises the  itinerant  Polish  Jews,  there  are 
numbers  of  more  important  investors,  who, 
protected  by  a  large  retinue  of -armed  slaves 
and   accompanied    by  long  trains  of  loaded 
oxen    and  asses,  carry  on  a  business  which 
brings  many  hundreds  of  their  fellow-crea- 
tures into  the  market.    These  more  wholesale 
dealers  have  their  partners  or  agents  perma- 1 
nontly  settled  in  regular  establishments  in  the  [ 
large  Seribas.  More  frequently  than  not  these! 
agents  are  priests,  or  Fakis  as  they  are  called,  I 


though  strictly  the  term  Faki  belongs  onl\ 
to  those  whose  profession  it  is  to  explain  tin- 
Scriptures  ;  it  is,  however,  an  indisputable  fa(  i 
that  the  slave-trade  is  included  amongst  the 
secondary  occupations  of  this  class,  and,  :l.-^ 
matter  of  fact,  they  are  all  more  or  less  soiK  il 
with  the  defilements  of  this  scandalous  busi- 
ness. In  the  larger  towns,  and  especially  in 
Khartoom,  there  is  every  opportunity  for  oli- 
serving  their  doings,  and  things  often  come 
to  light  which,  except  they  were  actually 
witnessed,  would  seem  perfectly  incredible. 
Never  did  I  see  slaves  so  mercilesslj^  treated 
as  by  these  fanatics,  and  yet  they  would 
confer  upon  the  poor  souls,  whom  they  had 
purchased  like  stolen  goods,  for  a  mere  baga- 
telle, the  most  religious  of  names,  such  as 
'  Allagabo'  (;.  e.  given  by  God.) 

The  history  of  Islamism  has  ever  been  a 
history  of  crime,  and  to  Christian  morality 
alone  do  we  owe  all  the  social  good  that  we 
enjoy. 

It  must  not,  however,  be  supposed  that  the 
minor  retail  trade  in  slaves  is  uniformly  lucra- 
tive. The  smaller  Gellahbas  are  exposed  to 
numberless  mischances;  if  their  ox  or  ass 
should  die  upon  the  journey,  they  must  at 
once  dispose  of  their  other  property  at  any 
price;  then,  again,  they  are  liable  to  suffer 
from  a  lack  of  corn  during  their  journe}'  across 
the  wilderness;  and,  what  is  perhaps  the 
sorest  disaster  that  can  befall  them,  their 
slaves  so  frequently  run  away,  that  their  pro- 
fits are  dispersed  before  they  are  realised. 
Their  powers  of  endurance  are  trulj^  wonder- 
ful. I  repeatedlj'  asked  them  what  induced 
them  to  leave  their  hom-s,  to  change  their 
mode  of  living,  and  to  suffer  the  greatest  hard- 
ships in  a  strange  land,  all  for  the  sake  of  pur- 
suing an  occupation  that  only  in  the  rarest 
cases  would  keep  them  from  absolute  want. 
'  We  want  "  groosh"  '  (piastres),  they  vvould 
reply  ;  '  so  why  should  we  live  at  home  ?'  And 
when  I  further  urged  that  they  had  far  better 
lead  respectable  lives,  and  either  grow  corn 
or  breetl  cattle,  they  answered,  'No,  that 
wouldn't  answer  our  purpose;  when  we  are 
at  home,  we  are  exhausted  by  the  d-  tuandsof 
the  Government,  and  corn  doesn't  bring  us  in 
any  money.'  Not  tljat  the  Government  is 
really  so  hard  upon  the  people  as  they  assert; 
the  fact  is  that  they  are  incorrigibly  lazy,  and 
have  so  great  a  dislike  to  work  of  any  sort 
that  they" do  not  care  to  be  able  to  pay  their 
taxes,  which  do  not  much  exceed  those  that 
are  usually  demanded  in  Egypt  proper.  To 
expect  that  these  slave-traders  should  re- 
nounce of  theirown  accord  the  business  which 
suits  them  so  completely,  and  for  which  they 
will  endure  any  amount  of  hardship,  would  be 
almost  as  unreasonable  as  to  expect  Esqui- 
maux to  grow  melons. 

All  trade  is  undeniably  in  a  very  stagnant 
condition  in  the  Egyptian  Soudan  ;  the  rich 
man  gives  nothing  away,  but  lives  like  a  dog, 
and  has  no  desire  be3'ond  that  of  privately 
amassing  wealth ;  of  domestic  comfort,  or 
luxury  even  on  the  limited  Oriental  scale,  he 
has  not  the  faintest  conception.  There  is  con- 
sequently no  demand  for  labor,  no  circulation 
of  money  in  wages,  and  it  is  manifestly  im- 
possible for  trade  to  flourish  as  long  as  the 
rich  man  consumes  nothing  ;  and  equally  im- 
possible for  the  poor  man  to  thrive  while  the 
rich  man  keeps  his  retinue  of  slaves,  who  do 
all  he  wants  without  requiring  payment. 
Thus  slavery  itself  ever  reproduces  slavery. 

One  material  alleviation  to  the  position  of 


THE    FRIEND. 


387 


the  Gellahbas  is  the  open  hospitality  thej' 
meet  with  in  all  the  Seribas.  Besides  the 
mercenaries  of  the  various  ivory  companies — 
the  controllers,  clerks,  ai^eiits,  storekeepers, 
and  other  officials — they  hnd  numbers  of  their 
compatriots  and  brethren  in  the  taith  who 
have  taken  np  their  abode  in  these  lands,  and 
who  sub>ist  free  of  expense  on  what  is  gained 
by  the  sweat  of  the  nei^roes  ;  mere  idle  drones, 
as  it  were,  livinj;  on  the  jiroduce  of  the  work 
ers.  The  rabble  thus  collected  consists  partij- 
of  escaped  convicts  arid  parilj'  of  refugees  or 
outlaws  who  are  evading  their  proper  punish- 
ment, and  if  thiy  could  be  swtpt  from  otf  the 
face  of  the  land,  there  would  then  bo  food 
enough  for  half  a  score  of  regiments,  should 
the  Egyptian  Government  determine  to  sta- 
tion them  in  the  countrj'. 

Just  in  the  same  way  as  in  the  Egyptian 
Soudan,  the  actuiil  cost  of  travelling  in  these 
lands  is  next  to  nothing;  every  new  comer  to 
a  Seriba  is  treated  to  kissere  and  raelah,  and 
his  slaves  and  donkey  are  provided  with  corn 
enough  to  kei'p  them  from  starvation.  Wher- 
ever tbej'  go  the  Gellahbas  may  stay  as  long 
as  they  please,  and  accordingly  they  wander 
all  over  the  district  from  the  west  to  the  east, 
as  far  as  the  Rohl  and  the  Dyemit,  and  only 
just  before  the  commencement  of  the  rainy 
season  they  re-assemble  at  their  common  place 
of  rendezvous  in  Seebehr's  Seriba,  where  they 
re-organize  their  caravans,  and  make  their 
final  preparations  for  starting  for  Kordofan. 

The  worst  feature  in  the  case  is  the  dej^opu- 
lation  of  Africa.  I  have  myself  seen  whole 
tracts  of  country  in  Dar  Ferteet  turned  into 
barren,  uninhabited  wildernesses,  simply  be- 
cause all  the  young  girls  have  been  carried 
out  of  the  country.  Turks  and  Arabs  will 
urge  that  they  are  only  drawing  off  useless 
blood,  that  if  these  people  are  allowed  to  in- 
crease and  multiply,  they  will  only  turn  round 
and  kill  one  another.  But  the  truth  is  far 
otherwise.  The  time  has  come  when  the  vast 
continent  of  Africa  can  no  longer  be  dispensed 
with  ;  it  must  take  its  share  in  the  commerce 
of  the  world,  and  this  cannot  be  etfected  until 
slavery  is  abolished.  Sooner  than  the  natives 
should  be  exterminated,  I  would  see  all  Turks, 
Arabs,  or  whatever  else  these  apathetic  na- 
tions ma}'  be  called,  vanish  from  the  face  of 
the  earth  ;  they  are  only  occupying  the  place 
of  their  betters  ;  and  negroes,  if  they  only 
■work,  are  their  betters. 

I  travelled  in  the  Nile  countries  from  18G3 
to  1866,  and  again  from  1868  to  1S71 ;  on  my 
first  journey  I  visited  all  the  great  raarktts  of 
the  slave  trade,  Cairo,  Siout,  Djiddah,  Suakin, 
Matamma  in  Gallabat,  Khartoom,  and  Berber; 
in  my  second  1  reached  its  sources  in  the 
lands  to  the  south  of  Darfoor  and  Kordofan. 
Throughout  mj^  wanderings  I  was  ever  puz- 
zling out  schemes  for  setting  bounds  to  this 
inhuman  traffic.  The  traveller  in  these  lands 
is  ke|)t  in  one  perpetual  state  of  irritation  by 
what  he  sees ;  on  every  road  he  meets  long 
troops  of  slaves;  on  the  sea  and  round  the 
coasts  ho  comes  in  contact  with  Arab  boats 
crammed  full  of  the  same  miserable  creatures. 

Whilst  exploring  the  coasts  of  Nubia  and 
Egypt  in  1864  and  1865, 1  spent  eight  months 
on  the  Eed  Sea.  The  slave-trade  there  was 
then  in  a  flourishing  condition,  but  the  ac- 
counts of  what  I  saw  altra  ■ted  no  more  atten- 
tion than  the  complaints  made  by  my  prede- 
cessors. The  consuls  in  Djiddah  and  other 
ports  on  the  Red  Sea  were  afraid  to  take  any 
measures  that  were  not  sanctioned  by  Euro- 


pean policy,  and  consequently  Arabs  were 
allowed  to  carry  on  that  which  amongst 
Spaniards  and  Portuguese  would  have  been 
considered  piracy.  Not  a  man-of-war  was  to 
be  seen  cruising  on  the  water,  and  j'et  one 
single  gunboat  would  have  sufficed  to  keep  a 
check  upon  the  intercourse  between  the  op- 
posite coasts,  and  to  make  the  slave-trade  an 
impossibility.  A  change  has  now  been  etl'octed, 
and  all  the  Powers  that  are  interested  in  the 
matter  have  done  their  utmost  to  remedy  the 
evil;  but  even  on  the  Red  Sea  there  still  re- 
mains much  to  be  done,  and  even  now  there 
are  far  too  many  secret  landing-places  and 
loopholes  which  escape  the  vigilance  of  the 
authorities. 

Many  a  time,  under  the  consciousness  that 
alone  I  was  utterl}-  powerless  as  a  vindicator 
of  humanity,  I  have  restrained  myself  from 
the  temptation  to  rescue  slaves  with  my  own 
hands.  Once,  between  Khartoom  and  Berber, 
a  lot  of  slaves  was  being  brought  from  Kor- 
d"fan,  and  I  cut  in  two  the  leather  thongs 
that  bound  them  to  their  sheyba  ;  but  an  ugly 
scpiabble  was  all  that  resulted  from  my  inter- 
ference. At  other  times  I  have  vehemently 
remonstrated  with  the  slave-dealers,  when  I 
have  been  a  witness  of  any  cruelty  in  their 
treatment  of  their  property  ;  but  all  to  no  pur- 
pose. It  may  therefore  be  imagined  that  a 
traveller  in  his  fury  and  disgust  will  be  led 
to  devise  all  manner  of  schemes  for  eradicating 
the  system. 

The  dark  cloud  of  barbarism  still  lowers 
over  the  innermost  regions  of  Africa,  and 
Egj'pt,  the  oldest  and  richest  land  of  the  his- 
torical world,  has  its  mission  to  perform.  A 
great  revolution  has  already  begun,  and  al- 
though at  present  it  affects  only  the  surface, 
there  is  scarcely  anj'  reason  to  doubt  that  ])ro- 
gress,  alike  spiriuial  and  humane,  will  tilti- 
mately  claim  the  victorj'.  But  the  task  is 
gigantic,  and  no  one  can  be  more  sensible  of 
this  than  the  traveller  who  has  lingered  at 
any  of  the  sources  of  the  slave-trade.  One 
point  there  is  in  which  all  are  unanimous — 
that  from  Islamism  no  help  can  be  expected, 
and  that  with  Islamism  no  compact  can  be 
made.  The  second  Sura  of  the  Koran  begins 
with  the  prescription  :  '  To  open  the  way  of 
God,  slay  all  those  who  would  slay  you  ;  but 
be  not  yourselves  the  first  to  commence  hos 
tilities,  for  God  loves  not  sinners;  slay  them 
wherever  you  meet  them  ;  drive  them  away 
from  the  spot  from  which  they  would  drive 
you,  for  temptation  is  worse  than  a  death- 
blow.' Islamism,  the  child  of  the  deserts,  has 
everywhere  spread  desolation,  and  wherever 
it  has  penetrated,  deserts  have  arisen  bleak 
and  bare  as  the  rocks  of  Nubia  and  Arabia, 
and  tinder  its  influence  every  nation  from 
Morocco  to  the  Isles  of  Sunda  has  congealed 
into  a  homogeneous  mass;  inexorably  it  brings 
all  to  one  level,  remorselessly  obliterating  ail 
traces  of  nationality  or  race." 


Selected  for  "The  Frienil." 

Thomas  Ratter. 
This  Friend,  who  was  an  inhabitant  of 
Bristol,  England,  departed  this  life  in  a  lively 
hope  of  the  mercy  of  Christ,  the  2nd  of  the 
Ninth  month,  1803,  aged  59  years.  He  had 
been  a  minister  from  his  youth,  having  first 
come  forth  in  obedience  to  what  he  regarded 
as  a  requiring  of  the  Lord  for  that  service 
when  he  was  about  eighteen  years  of  age. 
Previously  to  this,  in  his  quite  early  days,  he 
had  fallen  into  the  paths  of  vice  and  folly,  and 


a  contempt  of  serious  things  and  serious  per- 
sons. In  comjiliance  with  his  father's  wishes, 
he  however  continued  to  attend  religious 
meetings,  in  one  of  which  his  attention  was 
caught  by  a  ]M-eacher,  whose  subject  was  the 
passage  from  1  Pet.  iv.  18:  "  If  the  righteous 
scarcely  be  saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly 
and  the  sinner  a])pcar."  He  was  immediately 
filled  with  awe,  and  with  a  light  which  dis- 
covered to  him  clearl}'  his  sinful  condition  ; 
and  ho  was  broken  into  many  tears.  Jle  soon 
after  attempted  to  shake  off  these  imjiressions; 
but  in  vain;  he  sunk  under  the  contest  and 
then  was  tempted  to  despair.  He  confessed 
however  in  his  mind,  that  ho  had  been  di- 
vinely visited  ;  and  being  sensible  that  noth- 
ing short  of  the  arm  of  Omni])Otence  could 
save  him  from  being  lost,  he  sought  it  carn- 
estl)'  with  humble  supjilicalion.  lie  read  the 
Scri|)tures,  often  sought  retirement,  and  was 
very  diligent  in  ])ublic  worship;  but  his  soul 
was  long  detained  in  a  mournful  slate. 

At  length  his  mind  wa-*  gradually  enlarged  ; 
the  ministrj'  of  two  Friends  was  useful  to 
him  and  he  made  them  a  visit,  suj)posing  that 
they  would  feel  for  his  state,  and  would  com- 
fort and  instruct  him,  but  being  disappointed 
he  was  led  to  cry.  '■  Lord,  if  thou  help  me  not 
1  perish;  for  vain  is  the  help  of  man."  When 
afier  this  gradual  preparation,  it  pleased  In- 
finite Kindness  to  afford  him  a  sense  of  favor, 
the  current  of  love  was  so  strong,  that  he 
knew  not  how  to  forbear  calling  on  every 
creature  to  join  him  in  the  song  of  praise. 
For  a  time  he  felt  no  evil,  had  an  almost  con- 
tinual sense  of  the  Lord's  presence,  and  hastily 
concluded  that  the  w-ork  of  regeneration  was 
complete.  But  temptations  again  beset  him, 
and  he  soon  felt  the  further  necessity  of  daily 
watchfulness  and  prayer.  Rtligion  appeared 
to  be  a  very  deep  work,  but  he  was  supported 
in  the  path  of  patience  by  some  portion  of 
comfort,  and  by  the  secret  presence  of  the 
Almighty. 

It  was  not  long  after  he  was  brought  into 
this  watchful  state,  that  he  felt  his  mind 
stronglj'  impressed  to  speak  by  way  of  exhor- 
tation to  others.  From  this  service  he  was 
very  averse;  and  endeavored,  with  contrition 
and  tears  to  examine  his  call,  and,  like  Gideon, 
to  try  the  fleece.  The  inore  he  examined,  the 
more  the  evidence  was  confirmed,  till  after 
various  baptisms,  he  gave  up  to  obey,  should 
further  requirings  bo  manifested.  This  was 
not,  however  speed! Ij'  the  case.  He  under- 
went a  further  trial  of  ap]iarent  desertion, 
which  he  humbly  received  as  a  chastisement 
for  his  delay;  but  at  length  more  full  resigna- 
tion brought  peace,  and  ho  found  an  engage- 
ment to  come  forth  with  those  words: — 
"Christ's  sheep  hear  his  voice.  Let  us  wait 
to  hear  the  voice  of  Christ."  After  this  also 
he  sunk  very  low  in  his  mind,  but  was  gradu- 
ally' enlarged,  and  soon  became  a  zealous, 
reaching  and  acceptable  minister.  In  the  ex- 
ercise of  his  gift  he  travelled  in  most  parts  of 
England  and  Wales,  where  there  are  Friends, 
and  was  twice  in  Ireland. 

During  his  last  illness  which  was  painful, 
and  borne  with  Christian  fortitude,  he  uttered 
many  expressions,  showing  his  faith  and  his 
resignation;  and  he  bemoaned  the  situation 
of  such  as  defer  to  the  time  of  sickness,  the 
important  concerns  of  their  soul's  well-being. 
"  The  pains  of  the  body,"  said  he,  "  are  enough 
to  struggle  with."  Speaking  of  himself,  he 
said,  "I  have  nothing  to  glory  in  but  my  in- 
firmities.    I  have  known  something  of  that 


388 


THE  FRIEND. 


law  of  grace,  whereby  boasting  is  excluded.' is  true,  righteous,  and  just.  My  heart  feels 
]^o  merit  in  me:  All  of  grace!  All  of  the  par- j  interested  in  those  I  have  long  loved,  that 
don  and  favor  which  are  in  Christ.    Oh!  that|  they  may  be  found  walking  worthy  of  the  high 


I  had  the  tongue  of  an  archangel,  to  sound 
forth  this  glorious  truth,  that  it  is  '  not  by 
works  of  righteousness,  which  we  have  done; 
but  according  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by 
the  washing  of  regeneration,  and  renewing 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.'" 

He  frequently  said,  "I  never  was  more 
deeply  sensible  of  my  own  unworthiness;  and 
that  all  is  of  mercy,  mere  raercj' !"  A  little 
before  his  departure  he  signified  his  assurance 
of  an  admittance  into  the  kingdom  of  eternal 
rest;  and  at  his  close  was  mercifully  favored 
with  an  easy  release  from  the  pains  of  mor- 
tality. 


vocation 
Grubb. 


wherewith    we    are   called. — S.   L 


WATCHING.* 

BY   CELIA   THAXTEK. 
In  childhood's  season  fair, 


Selected 


The  Perforating  Power  of  Roots. — It  is  in- 
deed wonderful  how  easily  the  roots  of  plants 
and  trees  bore  through  hard,  impacted  soils 
in  search  of  nourishment.     They  use  for  this 
purpose  a  sort  of  awl,  of  immense    power, 
situated  at  the  end  of  the  root,  and  capable, 
with  the  aid  of  the  other  root  machinery,  of 
thrusting   aside  heavy  weights  and    getting 
through    almost   any  obstruction.      Yet   the 
awl  consists  only  of  a  mass  of  microscopic 
absorbent  cells  formed  by  protoplasm  or  vege- 
table mucus — the  fluid  in  which  vital  action 
is  first  set  up.     The  roots  of  the  elm  and  the 
maple  will  bore  through  the  hardest  soil  of 
walks   or   streets,  enter  drains,  twine  about 
waper  pipes,  and  penetrate  through  the  seams 
of  stone  and  brick  structures.     The  roots  of 
some  plants  have  been  known  to  pass  through 
eighteen  inches  of  solid  brick-work,  and  make 
their  appearance  in  a  wine-cellar  below.  Plants 
have  a  vast  power  in  overcoming  obstacles 
when   foraging   for   food.     They  are    like  a 
hungry  animal  which  no  fences  can  restrain 
when  there  is  food  beyond.     The  movements 
of  roots  in  soils  proceed  on  certain  principles 
of  utility  in  connection  with  the  welfare  of 
the  plant.     Sbme  need  much   more  moisture 
than  others,  and  the  roots  will  drive  through 
rocks  to  obtain  it;  others  need  silicious  food, 
and  will  penetrate  through  a  clay  bank  to 
reach    the   desired   foraging    ground.      The 
urgency  with  which  nature  drives  plants  and 
animals  in  pursuit  of  food  is  almost  irresisti- 
ble.— Journal  of  Chemistry. 


On  many  a  balmy,  moonless  summer  night 
While  wheeled  the  light-house  arms  of  dark  and  bright 
Far  through  the  humid  air. 

How  patient  have  I  been. 
Sitting  alone,  a  happy  little  maid, 
Waiting  to  see,  careless  and  unafraid, 

My  father's  boat  come  in. 

Close  to  the  water's  edge, 
Holding  a  tiny  spark,  that  he  might  steer 
(So  dangerous  the  landing  far  and  near) 

Safe  past  the  ragged  ledge. 

I  had  no  fears — not  one  ; 
The  wild,  wide  waste  of  water  leagues  around 
Washed  ceaselessly;  there  was  no  human  sound 

And  I  was  all  alone. 

But  Nature  was  so  kind  I 
Like  a  dear  friend  I  loved  the  loneliness  ; 
My  heart  rose  glad  as  at  some  sweet  caress 

When  passed  the  wandering  wind. 

Yet  it  was  joy  to  hear 
From  out  the  darkness,  sounds  grow  clear  at  last, 
Of  rattling  row-lock,  and  of  creaking  mast. 

And  voices  drawing  near  I 

"  Is't  thou,  dear  father?   Say  I" 
What  well  known  shout  re.sounded  in  reply. 
As  loomed  the  tall  sail  smitten  suddenly 

With  the  great  light-house  ray  ! 

I  will  be  patient  now, 
Dear  Heavenly  Father,  waiting  here  for  Thee 
I  know  the  darkness  holds  Thee,  shall  I  be 

Afraid,  when  it  is  Thou  ? 

On  Thy  eternal  shore 
In  pauses,  when  life's  tide  is  at  its  prime 
I  hear  the  everlasting  rote  of  Time 

Beating  forevermore. 

Shall  I  not  then  rejoice? 
Oh  never  lost  or  sad  should  child  of  thine 
Sit  waiting,  fearing  lest  there  come  no  sign, 

No  whisper  of  thy  voice. 


Selected. 

Shall  not  we  who  are  parents,  endeavor  to 
see  in  the  light  which  deceiveth  not,  how  it 
is  in  our  own  families,  as  well  as  in  the  church? 
And  is  it  not  for  us  to  labor  with  our  dear 
children,  to  bring  them  to  a  just  sense  of  the 
necessity  of  taking  up   their  daily  cross,   if 
they  would  have  a  crown  of  everlasting  right- 
eousness and  joy;  and  if  indeed  they  would 
be  owned  by  the  Saviour  upon  earth,  as  his 
people?    I  often  fear  lest  I  should  not  say,  in 
the  loud  language  of  example,  "  Follow  j-e  me, 
as  I  follow  Christ;"  yet  it  is  my  earnest  de- 
sire to  bear  about  in  this  body  the  dyino-  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  that  his  blessed  life  may  also 
be  made  manifest  in  my  mortal  flesh.  Nothing 
will  do  after  all  our  speculations,  but  a  dying 
to  self  and  living  that  life,  of  which  an  eminent 
christian    speaks,    "I    live;    yet   not   I,    but 
Christ  liveth  in  me."     If  we  are  without  this 
knowledge  of  the  great  work  of  regeneration, 
it  will  nevertheless  manifest  itself  through 
others ;  for  the  true  church  must  take  the  plaice 
of  the  false,  and  all  that  appertains  to  "  Mys- 
tery Babylon"  must  fall,  as  certainly  as  God 


Selected. 

WORDS. 
The  cruel  and  the  bitter  word 

That  wounded  as  it  fell. 
The  chilling  want  of  sympathy. 

We  feel,  but  never  tell. 
The  hard  repulse  that  chills  the  heart, 

Whose  hopes  were  bounding  high, 
In  an  unfoding  record  kept, — 

These  things  shall  never  die. 

Let  nothing  pass;  for  every  hand 

Must  find  some  work  to  do; 
Lose  not  a  chance  to  waken  love ; 

Be  firm  and  just  and  true. 
So  shall  a  light  that  cannot  fade 

Beam  on  thee  from  on  high. 
And  angel  voices  say  to  thee, 

"These  things  shall  never  die  !" 

All  the  Year  Round. 


*  The  light-house  referred  to  stands  upon  White 
Island,  one  of  a  group  constituting  the  Isles  of  Shoals, 
lying  in  the  Atlantic,  about  ten  miles  east  of  Ports- 
mouth, New  Hampshire,  where  years  ago,  before  the 
building  of  this  house,  many  vessels  were  lost.  Celia 
Thaxter  dwelt  here  when  a  child  with  her  father, 
niother,  and  two  brothers ;  and  her  fondness  for  nature 
in  the  vast  and  the  minute,  appears  to  have  been  great 
as  we  learn  from  her  own  account  of  her  childhood, 
spent  upon  this  and  neighboring  islands.  She  speaks 
of  frequently  waiting  alone  on  the  rocks  with  a  lantern 
in  her  hand  for  her  father's  Jboat.  The  bright  rays  from 
the  tower  above  her,  reaching  fiir  into  the  ocean,  seem- 
ing to  make  the  darkness  below  greater. 


Recreations  of  the  Brain-Workers. 

Those  who  toil  hard  with  brain  and  pen 
are  those  who  especially  need,  not  minutes, 
but  hours  of  agreeable  recreation.  Change 
of  employment  is  not  always  suflicient  for 
this  purpose.  You  need,  as  the  country  par- 
son saj'S,  in  substance,  sometimes  to  sit  on  a 
fence  and  look  down  and  see  how  green  the 
grass  is,  and  look  up  and  observe  how  blue 
the  sky  is.  Let  the  mind  lie  as  perfectly  at 
rest  as  it  is  in  your  power  to  do.  But  most 
brain-workers  need  besides  some  active  physi- 
cal exercise  to  restore  the  exhausted  powers. 
A  great  translator,  after  his  eight  hours  of 
study,  would  busy  himself  in  the  cultivation 
of  trees.  Dr.  Samuel  Clarke  used  to  amuse 
himself  by  jumping  over  chairs  and  tables- 
a  very  vigorous  style  of  gymnastics,  and  one 
that  might  have  made  common  lookers-on  a 
little  suspicious  of  the  good  man's  sanity,  hut 
it  served  his  purpose  well. 

Dean  Swift  took  a  rather  milder  form  of  a 
similar  exercise.  He  would  run  up  and  down 
the  steps  of  his  deanery,  even  when  almost 
broken  down  with  age  and  infirmity. 

A  learned  fiither,  who  was  engaged  in  most 
profound  studies  for  many  hours  each  day, 
made  it  a  rule  to  rise  methodically  at  the  end 
of  every  second  hour  and  twirl  his  chair  for 
five  minutes.  VVhat  amusement  he  got  out  of 
that  it  would  be  hard  to  see ;  but  tastes  and 
fancies  are  as  varied  as  the  people  who  indulge 
them. 

The  poet  Shelly  had  a  passion  for  making 
little  boats  of  twisted  paper,  and  sending  them 
afloat  upon  the  water.  His  pockets  were 
rifled  of  all  their  contents  to  furnish  materials 
for  the  sport.  The  correspondence  of  his 
friends  was  his  main  stock.  Then  came  the 
fly  leaves  of  the  books  which  he  made  com- 
panions of  his  rambles;  but  learning  was  too 
sacred  for  him  to  encroach  upon  the  printed 
pages.  Once,  it  is  said,  he  found  himself  on 
the  banks  of  a  river  without  a  scrap  of  paper 
except  a  fifty-pound  bank  note.  He  hesitated 
long,  but  final!}'  twisted  it  up  with  the  greatest 
care,  and  set  it  afloat,  watching  anxiously  on 
the  opposite  shore  for  it  to  touch  the  bank, 
which  it  did  at  last,  to  his  extreme  satisfac- 
tion. He  had  a  double  excitement  and  con- 
sequent enjoyment  in  that  day's  sport.  But 
it  was  a  lotteiy  in  which  he  would  not  like 
often  to  take  chances. 

Manj- good  and  great  men  have  enjoyed  an 
hour  of  hearty  recreation  with  their  children 
after  hours  of  severe  study,  and  have  found  it 
very  conducive  to  their  own  and  the  children's 
well-being. 

Cowper,  in  his  hours  of  leisure,  took  great 
delight  in  the  care  and  training  of  his  pet 
hares. 

A  celebrated  painter  kept  a  colony  of  cats 
for  his  diversion,  and  took  his  meals  in  com- 
pany with  them.  He  seldom  worked  without 
his  favorite,  Minnette,  sitting  by  his  side,  or 
snuggled  down  in  the  back  of  his  neck. 

A  great  book-worm,  and  a  man  of  the  most 
remarkable  memory,  would  never  allow  a 
spider's  web  in  his  room  to  be  touched,  and 
his  couch  was  heavily  tapestried  by  these  in- 
dustrious weavers,  whose  habits  he  watched 
with  the  deepest  interest  and  friendliness. 
His  visitors  were  not  alwaj's  as  considerate, 
and  his  first  charge  to  them  usually  was,  "  not 
to  hurt  his  spiders."  As  out  of  taste  as  we 
might  regard  such  a  fancy,  it  was  bi-tterthan 
the  recreation  of  Spinoza,  who  used  to  train 
spiders  to  fight  with  each  other.    So  interested 


THE   FRIEND. 


389 


lid  he  grow  in  these  contests,  that  he  was 
)fteQ  heard  to  break  out  inlo  immodi'rate  fits 
)f  laughter,  as  one  ot  another  gained  an  ad- 
vantage over  its  adversary. 

In  the  matter  of  recreation,  as  in  everything 
slse,  good  common  sense  is  an  excellent  guide. 
A.8  a  general  thing,  physical  exercise  of  a 
moderate  character  is  the  best  restorer  of  the 
system's  equilibrium  after  severe  mental  toil. 
k  good  brisk  walk  with  a  pleasant  com})aniou 
is  perhai)s  the  best  of  all  Wholesome,  nour- 
ishing food,  taken  in  very  moderate  quantities, 
is  also  a  vital  point  with  them  who  would  re- 
cruit the  exhausted  brain-power.  To  do  its 
work  the  food  should  be  appetizing.  Because 
3omo  great  man  studied  and  wrote  well  on 
oat-meal  porridge,  it  is  no  sign  that  you  can 
do  the  same.  A  fine  bit  of  broiled  steak,  with 
i  round  of  nice  toast  and  a  cup  of  colfee,  are 
much  more  likely  to  do  the  business  lor  3-ou. 
But  if  you  add  on  to  the  toast  and  beef  be- 
cause it  pleases  the  palate,  you  will  probably 
find  your  mind  eflfectually  clouded  and  be- 
numbed for  that  day.  Each  one  should  study 
his  own  sj'Stem  and  observe  what  habits  ot 
body  and  mind  are  most  useful  in  his  own 
icase,  and  then  strictly  adhere  to  them.  Every 
|One  should  make  the  mostofthe  powers  which 
iGod  has  given  him,  and  not  consider  an^'thing 
a  trifle  that  will  help  to  develop  those  powers 
in  the  highest  deijree. — Southern  Observer. 


ruling  power  in  our  hearts.  We  do  not  daily 
and  hourl3'  bring  our  thoughts,  words  and  ac- 
tions to  bo  tried  by  the  test :  "  Is  it  well-])lea8- 
ing  to  my  Heavenly  Father."  That  most 
precious  language  of  the  Psalmist:  "May  the 
words  of  my  mouth,  and  the  meditations  of 
my  heart,  be  acce])table  in  thy  sight,  O  Lord, 
my  strength  and  my  liedeemer,"  is  no  longer 
the  breathing  of  our  spirits.  Thus  we  some- 
times go  on  for  a  long  time,  really  walking 
in  the  "  Broad  Way"  that  leads  to  destruction, 
though  we  may  be  unwilling  to  admit  it  even 
to  ourselves;  and  having  wandered  far  from 
that  path  that  leads  Zionward.  It  is  in  the 
infinite  mercy  of  Him,  who  willeth  not  the 
death  of  the  sinner,  but  that  all  men  should 
return,  repent  and  live,  that  His  love  reaches 
to  us  even  in  this  state  of  wandering  and  for- 
getfulness  of  (rod.  Sometimes  He  ])ermits 
heavy  outward  calamities  to  assail  us — our 
business  ]>rospects  may  be  blasted,  disease 
may  invade  our  powers,  or  the  dearest  of  our 
earthly  companions  may  bo  taken  away.  At 
other  times  his  judgments  may  bo  more  in  the 
secret  of  our  own  hearts.  Our  sins  may  be 
set  in  order  before  us,  and  the  awful  con- 
sciousness that  we  have  been  rejecting  the 
proffered  raiircies  of  our  God,  may  press  heavily 
upon  us.  We  are  awakened  to  a  sense  of  our 
condition,  we  feel  that  we  have  lost  our  Guide, 
and  that  there  is  no  other  who  can  help  us  or 
save  us  from  the  consequences  of  our  own 
Ibolish  ways.  What  then  is  left  for  us,  but 
like  the  lost  child,  to  cry  out  from  the  depth 
of  the  heart  for  the  return  of  our  Guide,  and 
to  saj'  :  "  Lord  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner." 

So  great  is  the  Divine  goodness,  that  such 
a  cry,  uttered  in  sincerity',  is  never  unheard  ; 
but  He  who  puts  the  prayer  into  the  heart,  is 
ready  to  answer  it  in  Uis  own  way  and  time. 
For  "joy  shall  be  in  Heaven  over  one  sinner 
that  repentelh,  more  than  over  ninety  and 
nine  just  persons  which  need  no  repentance." 

♦-♦ 

The  Pressure  of  the  Armor. 
The  leading  statesman  of  Hungary,  M. 
Francis  Deak,  recently  remarked  to  Henrj- 
Bichard,  when  the  latter  called  upon  him  at 
BudaPesth:  "The  present  condition  of  Eu- 
rope, with  its  enormous  armaments,  reminds 
me  of  the  state  of  things  in  the  Middle  Ages, 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Lost  Child. 

As  I  passed  along  the  streets  of  our  city  to- 
day, I  was  startled  by  the  sudden  out-cry  of 
a  little  child.  The  tones  indicated  that  the 
heart  was  filled  with  terror.  Instinctively 
turning  to  see  who  it  was,  and  what  was  the 
cause  of  its  alarm,  I  found  that  its  older  care 
taker  had  turned  the  corner  of  a  street,  so  as 
to  be  out  of  sight  of  the  infant ;  and  the  sense 
of  desertion  and  the  feeling  of  being  without 
a  protector,  had  nigh  overpowered  the  feelings 
of  the  little  one,  and  brought  Ibrth  the  pas- 
sionate cry  which  was  at  once  the  expression 
of  its  fright,  and  the  appeal  for  relief 

How  vividly  does  the  course  of  this  little 
one  recall  our  own  spiritual  steps.  Like  it  we 
are  sent  out  into  the  world  with  a  Guide  and 
Companion  ever  near  to  help  and  direct  us. 
That  Holy  Spirit,  which  our  Saviourpromised  when  men  wore  coats  of  mail,  which,  in  the 
to  send  to  his  disciples,  and  which  should  lead  I  supposed  necessity  of  more  effectual  self-de 
them  into  all  truth,  is  indeed  as  Wm.  Penn 


expresses,  "God's  gift  for  man's  salvation." 
It  raises  the  warning  voice  when  wo  are  in 
danger  of  being  led  astray  by  any  temptation, 
exciting  a  feeling  of  uneasiness  in  the  mind, 
which,  if  heeded,  wotdd  preserve  us  from  evil. 
The  more  watchfully  we  observe  its  monitions, 
and  the  more  faithfully  we  heed  them,  the 
more  fully  will  our  lives  be  under  its  influence, 
and  the  more  safely  will  we  move  through 
the  varied  snares  and  dangers  that  may  await 
us.  But  it  too  olten  happens,  that  like  a  child 
following  its  caretaker,  we  are  diverted  by 
some  ot  the  pleasing  things  that  life  presents  ; 
our  eye  is  withdrawn  from  our  Leader ;  the 
gentle  warnings  given  us  are  unheeded  amid 
the  loud  calls  of  the  world  that  surrounds  us; 
■we  stop  in  our  onward  path  to  partake  in  the 
amusements  and  excitements  that  abound  ; 
until  we  seem  entirely  to  have  lost  sight  of 
our  Heavenly  Guide,  and  our  thoughts  are 
absorbed  in  our  temporal  matters,  and  we 
come  to  live  almost  as  if  there  was  nothing 


fence,  they  went  on  increasing  in  weight, 
until  at  last  they  became  so  crushingly  heavy 
as  to  weigh  down  their  wearers  altogether, 
and  then,  from  sheer  necessity,  the  custom 
was  abandoned."  The  burden  of  the  present 
gigantic  system  of  peace-armaments  in  Eu- 
rope is  indeed  very  getierallj'  felt  to  be  ap- 
proximating that  condition  when,  according 
to  a  familiar  proverb,  "  The  last  straw  breaks 
the  camel's  back." 

The  grand  total  of  the  oflfensive  and  defen- 
sive armies  of  Europe,  in  1874,  amounts  to 
5,094,370  men — equivalent  to  the  population 
of  Ireland,  or  of  Belgium — all  able-bodied  and 
vigorous,  the  very  flower  of  the  population, 
and  representing  all  the  bread-winners  of 
some  twenty  million  people,  at  the  very  lowest 
estimate.  All  the  homes  of  people  equal  to 
those  of  five  cities,  each  the  size  of  the  vast 
British  Metropolis,  are  thus  obliged  to  yield 
up  all  their  adult  males  to  military  service, 
temporarily  or  permanently  !  Five  millions 
represents   all    the   adult  and   efficient   male 


beyond  this  present  world.     We  recognize  in  population  of  England  and  Wales  (population 
words  the  claims  of  religion,  but  it  has  no  I  twenty-three  millions),  or  double  that  of  the 


vast  empire  of  Brazil  (ten  millions).  Esti- 
mating the  cost  of  each  soldier  at  onl}-  £30 
per  annum  (whilst  under  arms),  those  armies 
wallow  up,  in  a  totally  unproductive  waj-, 
double  the  revence  of  tiie  United  Kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ii-eland. 

In  addition  to  all  this,  is  the  cost  of  guns, 
war-ships,  barracks,  armor-plate,  and  a  score 
of  otiier  descripti'ins  of  militarj-  and  naval 
apparatus.  Herr  Krupp,  of  (iermany,  is  rais- 
ing a  loan  of  some  millions  to  enable  his  work- 
shops to  turn  out  an  increasing  number  of  big 
guns.  England,  luit  content  with  ]iroducing 
the  "Woolwich  Infant,"  a  huge  ;>5-ton  gun 
(loaded  with  an  enormous  cone  of  700  lbs. 
weight  and  112  inches  in  area  at  the  base),  is 
now  preparing  an  81-ton  gun.  One  of  its 
projectiles  wiil  weigh  half-a  ton,  and  every 
time  it  is  tired  will  consume  tivo  barrels  of 
gunpowder !  It  will  leave  the  gun  with  a 
momentum  oi fifteen  thousand  tons! 

So  exhausting  is  the  drain  upon  the  toiling 
populations  vrhose  bread-winners  are  compel- 
led, literallj'  in  millions,  to  abandon  home  for 
the  army,  and  so  cruel  is  the  strain  upon  the 
peaceful  tax-payers,  that  a  deep  low  groan, 
as  of  despair,  is  beginning  to  make  itself  heard 
throughout  the  nations. 

It  is  this  sense  of  intense  dissatisfaction 
which  caused  Henry  Bichard  to  be  received 
with  such  enthusiasm  in  some  of  the  Conti- 
nental cities,  during  his  late  journey  in  the 
interest  of  peace  and  international  arbitra- 
tion. 

The  diffusion  of  the  same  feeling  is  also 
making  itself  known  in  ways  which  are  forc- 
ing themselves  upon  the  attention  of  the  lead- 
ing journalists  and  statesmen  of  the  world. 
The  Times  newspaper  remarks  that  "  the 
spectacle  wo  now  witness  is  one  of  needless 
preparatiijii  on  all  sides,  vrhero  no  danger 
threatens,  or  rather  where  the  only  danger  is 
such  as  arises  necessarily  from  mistaken  efforts 
of  security.  If  such  a  state  of  things  is  per- 
mitted to  continue,  it  will  be  a  disgrace  to 
European  statesmen."  The  Belgian  corre- 
spondent of  the  same  journal  remarks  that 
the  military  pressure  now  weighs  upon  every 
family  on  the  Continent.  In  many  countries 
the  rich  too,  as  well  as  the  poor,  are  begin- 
ning to  feel  the  pinch  severely,  through  the 
abolition  of  substitutes,  and  the  establishment 
of  universally  compulsory  service. 

Even  the  manly  martial  Germans  are  flinch- 
ing visibly  from  the  screw.  Scores  of  thou- 
sands are  emigrating  and  fleeing  from  their 
loved  homes  and  kindred,  to  Ameriea  or  Great 
Britain,  to  escape  conscription.  Their  jour- 
nals are  altering  their  tone,  too,  towards  the 
advocates  of  peace,  despite  the  despotic  mili- 
tary censorship  and  espionage  exercised  by 
the  Bismarck  type  of  officials.  The  Berlin 
Exchange  Gazette,  in  a  recent  article,  advo- 
cates a  Court  of  International  Arbitration, 
because  it  would  take  away  manj-  of  the  ex- 
cuses that  are  apt  to  bo  raised  by  ambitious 
or  quarrelsome  nations.  It  remarks, — "  None 
of  the  belligerent  powers  could  any  longer 
place  their  hands  u])on  their  hearts  and  ex- 
claim :  The  war  is  not  our  fault?"  For  such 
an  International  Court  would,  as  the  editor 
observes,  take  away  the  excuse  for  wars  by 
offering  a  reasonai)le  anil  legal  substitute. 
Another  German  journal  says  "  These  Peace 
Societies  and  Leagues  have  their  importance, 
however  those  who  doubt  and  ridicule  them, 
may  shake  their  heads."  The  Italian  jour- 
nals are  far  more  united  and  outspoken,  than 


390 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  German,  in  their  appreciation  of  move- 
ments for  the  relief  of  war  burdens.  But 
everywliere  throughout  Europe,  it  is  manifest 
that  the  old  spiiit  ot'ridieule  and  scorn  towards 
such  movements  is  steadily  t^iving  way  to  a 
respectful  regard,  even  where  the  stage  of 
sympathetic  union  has  not  yet  been  attained. 

Another  significant  sign  is  the  increase  of 
Conferences  and  Congresses  for  amelioration 
of  the  existing  evils.  The  meetings  at  Ghent 
and  Brussels  last  year,  brought  together  some 
of  the  foremost  jurists  of  Europe.  Now  we 
hear  of  another  Brussels  Conference  origi- 
nated by  the  "Alliance  Universelle,"  and  sane 
tioned  by  the  chief  courts  and  diplomatists  of 
Europe,  who  will  send  representatives.  It 
object  is  to  seek  to  obtain  a  general  consent 
of  the  various  Governments  to  rules  for  a 
more  humane  treatment  of  prisoners  of  war. 
From  another  quarter  we  hear  that  the  North 
German  mercliants  have  held  a  Congress  at 
Bremen,  and  have  memorialized  Prince  Bis- 
marck in  favor  of  a  convention  of  the  Maritime 
Powers  to  draw  up  an  international  code  of 
Maritime  Law.  And  there  is  reason  to  believe 
that  the  German  Government  is  disposed  to 
take  some  practical  steps  in  this  direction. 

These  and  various  similar  movements  of 
the  present  time  show  that  whilst,  on  the  one 
hand,  there  is  a  deepening  and  very  pressing 
sense  of  the  burdens  of  peace  armaments, 
there  is  growing  up,  collaterally,  a  widely  ex 
tended  desire  for  any  movement  in  the  direc 
tioD  of  relief,  and  an  increased  appreciation 
of  the  value  of  international  conferences  and 
combined  etlbrts  for  the  amelioration  of  the 
crushing  evils  of  the  great  armaments  and 
the  war  system  in  general.  —  The  Herald  of 
Peace. 

SelL-cted. 

I  would  just  remark,  that  in  some  of  the 
counties  in  which  1  have  been,  some  dear 
young  people,  who  were  libertine  in  the  show 
of  pride  and  finery  of  the  world,  became  sober, 
solid  and  exemplaiy.  One  young  woman  in 
particular  was  so  reached,  as  I  sat  in  a  Friend's 
house,  though  I  had  nothing  by  way  of  tes- 
timony in  words  to  her  condition;  yet  the 
weight  and  exercise  attending  my  mind  at 
that  time,  so  reached  her  understanding,  she 
became  a  plain  solid  Friend,  and  before  1  left 
England,  I  heard  her  in  the  ministry  at  a 
meeting,  and  as  I  thought,  to  the  general 
satisfaction  of  Friends  present. — Journal  of 
Daniel  Stanton. 


Scientific  ^oles. 

According  to  a  Government  report  there 
are  more  than  two  and  a  half  millions  of 
Cinchona  trees  in  the  plantations  on  the 
Neilgherry  Hills.  From  these  about  80,000 
pounds  of  bark  are  obtained  annually. 

A  patent  has  recently  been  obtained  for 
utilizing  asbestos.  This  remarkable  mineral 
is  found  (often  associated  with  serpentine)  in 
the  form  of  slender,  silk-like  fibers;  and  is 
almost  indestructible  in  fire.  Its  want  ol 
tenacity  alone  prevents  it  from  being  spun 
and  woven  into  a  cloth,  which  would  be  ex- 
ceedingly useful  in  situiitions  exposed  to  heat. 
The  patent  is  for  associating  the  asbestos  with 
metallic  wire  or  plates  which  shall  furnish  the 
strength  in  which  this  mineral  is  deficient. 
Theasbestos  is  fastened  upon  the  wire  by  pres- 
sure through  grooved  rollers,  or  the  mineriil 
may  be  ground  into  a  gummy  pulp,  which 
will  adhere  to  the  wire,  and  being  submitted 
10  the  requisite  pressure,  will  foi-m  a  firm  and 


continuous  coating.  The  inventor  suggests 
numerous  apjilications  of  his  invention,  which 
he  thinks  will  be  useful. 

A  letter  has  recently  been  published  on  the 
utilization  of  the  sewage  of  Dantzic.  The 
land,  on  which  it  is  applied  is  nearly  pure 
sand,  and  the  yield  of  the  Sugar  Beet  grown 
on  it  is  described  as  "enormous,"  while  the 
percentage  of  sugar  is  equal  to  that  obtained 
from  roots  grown  in  the  best  soil  in  Germany. 
The  decrease  in  the  death-rate  of  the  town  is 
considerable,  and  wastelands  have  been  made 
to  bear  a  remunerative  crop. 

A  new  plant,  known  to  the  Indians  of 
Brazil  as  Jaborandi,  has  been  introduced  into 
the  Paris  Pharmacopceia.  It  is  said  to  be  of 
especial  benefit  in  cases  of  fever,  prodn.cing 
perfuse  perspiration  in  a  more  beneficial  man- 
ner than  other  known  drugs. 

An  Anglo-Swiss  company  are  manufactur- 
ing preserved  milk,  near  Lucerne,  Switzer- 
land. They  use  the  milk  of  2000  cows,  which 
is  furnished  by  the  peasants  owning  them, 
under  a  contract.  The  concentrated  milk 
contains  one-third  of  its  weight  of  sugar. 
Several  of  the  tin  cases,  in  which  it  is  packed, 
were  opened  for  analysis,  and  kept  open  and 
exposed  for  several  months.  A  crystalline 
crust  formed  at  the  surface,  owing  to  the  dry- 
ing, but  the  mass  underwent  no  change,  and 
the  taste  was  as  good  as  ever. 

It  appears  from  statistical  documents  (says 
Les  Mondes)  that  the  eleven  principal  com- 
mercial nations  of  the  world,  viz :  Great 
Britain,  United  States,  France,  Germany,  Bel- 
gium, Austria,  IJussia,  Italy,  Spain,  Holland 
and  Sweden,  have  more  than  doubled  their 
commerce  in  less  than  twenty  years.  Their 
exterior  commerce  in  1855,  was  about  S4,000,- 
000,000;  in  1872  it  was  89,000,000,000.  The 
population  of  the  same  countries  was  in  1865, 
271,-443,000;  in  1872  it  was  311,620,000.  Glad- 
stone recently  said  he  supposed  that  during 
the  last  15  j'cars,  Great  Britain  had  accumu- 
lated more  wealth  than  during  the  whole 
period  of  her  history. 

The  Strait  Times  says  that  the  natives  of 
Java  use  the  poison  of  the  Bamboo  against 
their  enemies,  and  obtain  it  by  cutting  the 
bamboo  at  a  joint,  and  detaching  from  the 
saucer-shaped  cavity,  formed  by  the  cane  at 
such  portions,  some  small  black  filaments, 
which  are  covered  with  almost  imperceptible 
needles.  The  filaments  constitute  the  venom. 
When  swallowed,  instead  of  passing  through 
the  stomach,  thej-  appear  to  catch  in  the 
throat  and  work  their  way  to  the  respiratory 
organs,  where  they  produce  a  violent  cough, 
followed  by  inflammation  of  the  lungs. 

Helmholtz,  in  detailing  his  exjjcriences  of 
''hay  fever,"  says  he  has  detected  vibrios  in 
the  nasal  secretions  at  that  period  of  the  year, 
which  were  not  to  be  found  at  other  tiines. 
They  required  a  good  microscope  for  their 
observation.  This  suggested  the  application 
of  a  weak  neutral  solution  of  sulphate  of 
quinine  to  the  nasal  cavities,  which  always 
gave  him  immediate  though  temporary  relief. 
^ 

Weatbencise. — That  there  is  a  sensitiveness 
to  atmo--pheric  changes  in  the  leech  is  gene- 
rally admitted  ;  and  the  idea  of  using  this  little 
creature  as  a  sort  of  weather  glass  arose  long 
ago,  we  have  evidence,  in  one  of  the  early 
volumes  of  the  Gentleman's  Magazine.  A 
correspondent  of  that  venerable  journal  stated 
that  if  a  leech  be  kept  in  a  phial  or  bottle, 
partly  filled  with  water,  it  will  indicate  ap- 


proaching changes  in  the  weather.    Ho  place 
on  a  window-ledge  an  eight-ounce  phial  cor 
taining  a  leech  and  about  six  ounces  of  watei! 
and  watched  it  daily.     According  to  his  def 
cription,  when  the  weather  continued  seren  f^ 
and  beautiful,  the  leech  lay  motionless  at  th 
bottom  of  the  phial,  rolled  in  a  spiral  fortB 
When  it  began  to  rain  at  noon,  or  a  little  bt 
fore  or  after,  the  leech  vpas  found  at  the  to 
of  its  lodging,  where  it  remained  until  th 
weather  became  settled.     When  wind  was  ap 
proaching,  the  leech  galloped  about  its  limpi 
habitation  with  great  liveliness,  seldom  rest 
ing  until  the  wind  became  violent.     When 
thunderstorm  was  about  to  appear,  the  ani 
mal  sought  a  lodgement  above  the  level  of  th( 
water,  displayed  great  uneasiness,  and  movet 
about   in    convulsive-like   threads.     In  cleai  . 
I'rost,  as  in  fine  summir  weather,  it  lay  con; 
stantly   at   the    bottom  ;  whereas,  in  snow-j 
weather,  like  as  in  rain,  it  dwelt  at  the  verj ; 
mouth  of  the  phial.      The  observer  covered 
the  mouth  of  the  phial  with  a  piece  of  lineni 
and  changed  the  water  everj'  week  or  two 
He  seems  to  have  had  faith  in  the  correctnest 
of  his  own  observations  and  conclusions  ;  bui 
went  no  further  in  the  attempt  at  explanatioi 
than  to  say,  ''  What  reasons  may  be  assignee 
for  these  movements,   I  must  leave  philoso 
pbers  to  determine ;  though  one  thing  is  cvi 
dent  to  everybody — that  the  leech  must  b( 
aflfeeted  in  the  same  way  as  the  mercury  anc 
spirit  in  the  weather-glass;  and  has  doubtless 
a  very  surprising  sensation,  that  change  oi 
weather,  even  duj's  before,  makes  visible  al- 
teration in  its  manner  of  living."     This  leech- 
philosophy  appears  to  have  had  many  believ- 
ers in  the  last  century. 

In  a  letter  to  Lady  Hesketh,  dated  1789, 
Cowper  wrote  in  one  of  his  (too-rare)  cheer- 
ful moods,  and  among  other  gossip  said: 
"  Mrs.  Throckmorton  carries  us  to-morrow  in 
her  chaise  to  Chichely.  The  event  must,  how- 
ever, bo  supposed  to  depend  on  the  elements, 
at  least  on  the  state  of  the  atmosphere,  which 
is  turbulent  beyond  measure.  Saturday  it 
thundered,  last  nio-ht  it  lightened,  and  at 
three  this  morning  I  saw  the  sky  red  as  a 
city  in  flames  could  have  made  it.  I  have  a 
leech  in  a  bottle  that  fortells  all  these  prodi- 
gies and  convulsions  of  nature ;  not,  as  j'oa 
will  naturally  conjecture,  by  articulate  utter- 
ances of  oracular  notices,  but  by  a  variety  of 

esticulatiou,  which  here  I  have  not  room  to 

ive  an  account  of 
Suffice  it  to  say  that  no  change  of  weather 
surprises  him,  and  that,  in  point  of  the  ear- 
liest and  most  reliable  intelligence,  he  is  worth 
ill  the  barometers  in  the  world.  None  of 
them  all,  indeed,  can  make  the  least  pretence 
to  foretell  thunder,  a  species  of  capacity  of 
which  he  has  given  the  most  unequivocal  evi- 
dence. I  gave  but  sixpence  for  him,  which 
is  a  groat  more  than  the  market  price  ;  though 
he  is,  in  fact,  or  rather  would  be,  if  leeches 
were  not  found  in  ever^*  ditch,  an  invaluable 
acquisition." — Chambers'  Journal. 
•  ■ 

Be  not  troubled  at  disa])pointment,  for  if. 
the}'-  maj'  be  recovered,  do  it,  if  they  cannot ' 
trouble  is  vain,  if  you  ccild  not  have  helped  ^ 
it  be  content;  there  is  often  peace  and  profit  i 
in  submitting  to  Providence,  for  alflietions  j 
make  wise.  If  you  could  have  helped  it,  let , 
not  your  tronbleexceed  instruction  for  another  ■ 
time;  these  rules  will  carry  j-ou  with  firm- ^ 
ncss  and  comfort  through  this  inconstant  ; 
world. —  IF.  Penn.  i 

i 


THE   FRIEND. 


391 


We  have  been  requested  to  iusert  the  fol" 
wing  notice  : 

The  fire  in  Chicago  on  the  14th  of  this 
onth,  dcstro}-ed  not  only  the  homes  of  a 
rge  number  of  the  colored  people,  but  three 
'  their  meeting-houses.  Several  Friends 
ive  been  engaged  in  First-da}-  schools  in 
innection  with  thcin.  The  people  are  ver}- 
)or,  and  aid  in  rebuilding  the  houses  or  fur- 
shing  books,  &c.,  i'or  the  schools,  will  be 
sry  acceptable. 

Friends  disposed  to  contribute  for  either  of 
lese  purposes  may  send  to  Kichard  Cah- 
JRY,  221  Chestnut  St.,  Philadelphia. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SEVENTH  MONTH  25,  1874. 


A  pamphlet  has  recentlj*  been  published 
1  this  city  with  the  title,  "George  Fox,  an 
jostle  of  evangelical  spiritual  Christianity," 
1  which  a  number  of  extracts  from  the  Jour- 
il  and  writings  of  that  eminent  man  are 
rought  forward. 

We  believe  that  much  advantage  would 
•ise  from  the  circulation  at  the  present  time 
'  a  selection  from  the  writings  of  George 
ox,  which  would  exhibit  in  a  clear  and  con- 
snsed  form  the  prominent  features  of  his 
lission  and  teachings,  and  give  to  its  reader,- 
ist  such  a  view  of  'his  doctrines  as  they 
light  acquire  from  an  honest,  serious  and  in- 
slligent  perusal  of  his  collected  works.  As 
le  pamphlet  alluded  to  gives  but  a  one-sided 
iew  of  his  religious  faith,  we  do  not  think 
lis  can  be  said  of  it. 

In  ihe  introductory  remarks,  occurs  the 
)llowing  passage : 

'•One  great  cause  of  the  present  confused 
jndition  of  this  branch  of  the  Christian 
hurcli,  in  our  land,  has  been  the  recent  in- 
■odiiction  of  partial  and  modified  editions  of 
16  lives  and  writings  of  members  of  our 
ociety,  who  have  long  passed  away. 

'•  However  excellent  the  intentions  of  these 
lodern  compilers  may  have  been,  their  prac- 
ce  has  resulted  in  great  detriment  to  the 
'ruth  itself,  as  well  as  in  the  most  serious  in- 
istice  to  the  characters  of  the  parties  so  un- 
itentionally  misrepresented.  Nay  more,  the 
)jury  has  been  lasting  and  widespread,  to  all 
lose  who  have  attempted  to  follow  these  im- 
ginary  examples,  and  to  govern  their  own 
clion,  or  to  modify  their  own  views,  by  an 
[iflexible  adherence  to  certain  precise  sland- 
rds  of  doctrine  and  practice,  thus  incorrectly 
;eld  forth  for  our  imitation. 

"  To  such  an  extent  has  this  been  done  that, 
istead  of  our  forefathers  being  shown  to  us 
's  they  really  were,  (and,  as  Paul  and  Barna- 
as  declared  to  the  men  of  Lystra,  they  were 
Iso,)  'men  of  like  passions  as  ourselves,' 
'aese  eminent  patterns  of  our  human  nature 
:ave  been  almost  canonized  as  saints,  and  have 
leen  forced  to  appear  in  one  uniform  and  im- 
■ossible  character. 

,  "  Like  the  bed  of  Procustes,  this  ideal  stand- 
;rd  of  these  compilers  must  be  conformed  to 
y  all  their  subjects;  if  they  were  too  short 
ir  it,  they  were  lovingly  stretched  to  tit  it, 
■  they  were  too  long,  they  were  judiciously 
lipped  to  the  needed  measure  until  all  in- 
ividuality  of  character  and  independence  of 
dought,  seemed  to  have  been  loat  sight  of,  in 


this  artificial   manipulation,  by  the  modern 
biographers  of  our  early  Friends." 

This  is  a  most  serious  charge,  and  one  we 
believe  to  be  untrue,  and  uusu])ported  by  the 
contents  of  the  works  i-eferred  to.     As  to  the 

uises  of  the  present  confused  condition" 
of  the  societ}^  of  Friends,  they  are,  the  in- 
culcation and  spread  among  its  members  of 
doctrines  widely  dirt'ering  from  those  of  early 
Friends  ;  and  a  departure  of  many  from  that, 
which  the  Societ}"  from  its  origin  down  to 
a  very  recent  period,  has  always  held  and  ac- 
know'ledged  ;  and  alse  the  unfaithfulness  in 
practice  of  those  who  are  doctrinally  sound. 
This  depai'ture  has  not  arisen  from  ■■'  partial 
and  moditied  editions  of  the  lives  and  writings 
of  members  of  our  Society  ;"  on  the  contrary, 
those  who  were  among  the  earlier  advocates 
of  "modified  (Quakerism,"  felt  the  inconsis- 
tency of  their  views  with  the  writings  re- 
ferred to,  and  more  or  less  openly  endeavored 
to  controvert  some  of  the  Scriptural  truths 
advocated  in  them.  This  effort  at  change  has 
increased,  until  it  is  notorious  that  lor  yeais 
past,  open  o]iposition  has  been  made  in  some 
quarters  to  the  well  known  and  repeatedly 
endorsed  work,  Barclay's  Apology,  which 
from  the  earliest  period  of  our  historj-,  has 
been  recognized  and  sanctioned  as  a  fair  state- 
ment of  the  religious  doctrines  of  Friends; 
showing,  that  in  proportion  as  a  people  de- 
cline from  their  primitive  purity  in  faith  and 
practice,  they  become  prepared  to  disregard 
or  lightly  esteem  the  writings  which  uphold 
the  original  standard. 

Of  course,  we  do  not  certainly  know  what 
"  partial  and  modified  editions  of  the  lives  and 
writings  of  members  of  our  Societj%  who  have 
long  passed  away,"  may  have  been  in  the 
mind  of  the  writer  of  this  pamphlet,  but  as 
he  speaks  of  them  as  "recent,"  it  seems  j^ro- 
bable  that  he  refers  to  the  series  published 
some  years  ago  under  authority  of  Pliiladel- 
l)hia  Meeting  for  Sufferings  by  William  and 
Thomas  Evans,  under  the  title  of  "  The 
Friends'  Library."  This  is  the  only  exten- 
sive reprint  of  latter  time,  though  there  have 
been  several  isolated  Journals  separately 
printed.  If  the  charge  is  meant  to  refer  to 
this  series,  we  believe  it  safe  to  say,  that  it 
exhibits  a  recklessness  of  statement  on  serious 
matters,  which  is  very  surprising.  In  re- 
printing the  Journals  of  our  earl}-  Friends, 
there  was  some  abridgment,  but  this  was 
principally  in  the  omission  of  legal  documents 
pertaining  to  their  persecutions  and  imprison- 
ments, and  in  an  allowable  condensation, 
which  would  render  certain  portions  of  them 
less  tedious  to  the  general  reader.  There  was 
no  attempt  to  "  modity"  their  views,  or  to 
"stretch"  or  to  "clip"  them  to  suit  any  "ideal 
standard,"  or  "bed  of  Procustes ;"  and  so  far 
from  "  serious  injustice  to  the  characters"  of 
our  earl}-  Friends,  having  been  done  by  what- 
ever abridgments  were  made,  we  are  well  satis- 
fied that  a  careful  reading  and  comparison  of 
the  original  editions  and  the  reprint,  would  not 
in  any  one  of  their  Journals  or  Works,  show 
any  difference  in  the  religious  doctrines  main- 
tained by  the  authors,  as  exhibited  in  the 
respective  editions. 

We  consider  therefore,  the  charge  of  "artifi- 
cial manipulation,"  grossly  unjust,  if  it  is 
meant  to  be  so  applied;  if  it  is  not  meant  to 
bo  so  applied  it  ought  to  have  been  more  cau- 
tiously worded. 

The  pamphlet  contains  numerous  quota- 
tions from  the  writings  of  George  Fox,  to 


show  how  fully  and  unreservedly  he  accept- 
ed the  doctrine  of  reconciliation  with  God, 
through  the  death  and  sutferiiigs  of  our  Sa- 
viour, Jesus  Christ;  and  no  doubt  these  might 
have  been  much  inci'eased,  if  it  had  beeti 
needful  ;  or  if  the  pamphlet  was  designed  for 
circulation  among  those  of  Unitarian  ten- 
dencies. We  suppose  there  are  lew,  indeed, 
of  those  who  are  members  of  our  Society,  who 
need  to  be  convinced  of  the  views  of  Friends 
on  this  fundamental  doctrine.  The  members 
of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  at  least,  would 
be  without  excuse  for  ignorance,  since  the 
otHcial  documents  of  that  body,  from  the  early 
recollection  of  the  present  genci-ation  down 
to  the  i)resent  time,  contain  numerous  avow- 
als of  Friends'  belief  in  it. 

But  when  we  come  to  the  vitally  important 
question,  iif  how  we,  as  individuals,  are  to 
participate  in  the  saving  effects  of  the  offer- 
ing of  Christ,  the  teaching  of  the  pamfihlet  is 
not  satisfactory.  It  considers  it  a  tincture  of 
Unitarian  heresy  to  believe  that  by  the  aid  of 
the  Light  within,  men  can  workout  their ow-n 
salvation  :  and  its  tendency  is  to  uphold  the 
doctrine  which  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting 
cautioned  its  members  against,  by  an  epistle 
issued  in  1870, — that  we  may  experience  con- 
version and  forgiveness  of  our  sins,  through 
such  a  belief,  and  trust  in  the  merits  and 
offering  of  Christ,  as  may  exist  in  the  mind, 
without  the  heart  being  turned  from  sin  and 
brought  into  a  degree  of  union  with  God, 
through  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

George  Fox  himself  says:  "The  Lord  God 
opened  to  me  by  His  invisible  power,  how 
'  every  man  was  enlightened  by  the  divine 
Light  of  Christ.'  I  saw  it  shine  through  all, 
and  that  they  that  believed  in  it  came  out  of 
condemnation  to  the  Light  of  life,  and  became 
the  children  of  it;  but  they  that  hated  it,  and 
did  not  believe  in  it,  were  condemned  by  it, 
though  they  made  a  profession  of  Christ." 

'■  i  saw  Christ  died  for  all  men,  was  a  pro- 
pitiation for  all,  and  enlightened  all  men  and 
women  with  His  divine  and  saving  Light; 
and  that  none  could  be  tiuo  believers,  but 
those  who  believed  therein." 

In  an  address  to  magistrates  issued  in  1G56, 
he  says  :  "  Every  man  of  you  being  enlight- 
ened with  a  light  that  cometh  from  Christ, 
the  Saviour  of  people's  souls,  to  this  Light  all 
take  heed,  that  with  it  ye  may  see  Christ, 
from  w-hoin  the  Light  cometh  ;  you  may  see 
Him  to  be  your  Saviour,  by  whom  the  world 
w-as  made,  who  saith,  'Learn  of  me.'  But  if 
ye  hate  this  Light,  ye  hate  Christ,  who  doth 
enlighten  you  all,  that  through  Him  ye  might 
believe.  This  Light  is  your  way  to  salvation, 
if  you  walk  in  it;  and  this  Light  is  your  con- 
demnation, if  you  reject  and  hate  it.  You 
can  never  come  to  Christ,  the  Second  Priest, 
until  you  come  to  the  Light,  which  the  Second 
Priest  hath  enlightened  you  withal." 

Indeed,  it  may  be  truly  said  that  the  great 
mission  of  George  F"ox  to  the  world,  was  to  call 
their  attention  to  the  Light  of  Christ  in  the 
heart,  as  the  appointed  way  by  which  they 
were  to  be  led  out  of  sin  to  Christ,  to  know 
Him  in  all  his  offices,  and  to  receive  power  to 
become  the  sons  of  God.  Hundreds  of  pas- 
sages might  be  cited  to  prove  this,  for  it  per- 
vades all  his  writings  and  teachings.  With- 
out obeying  and  uniting  with  this  Divine 
Light,  and  thus  being  led  into  practical  holi- 
ness, he  taught  that  wo  could  not  experience 
the  forgiveness  of  our  sins.  Thus  in  his  re- 
ply to  Philip  Taverner,  he  says:   "So  far  as 


392 


THE   FRIEND. 


u  man  is  sanctified,  so  far  is  he  justified,  and 
no  iarther,  for  the  same  that  sanctifies  a  man 
justifies  liim." 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign.— The  Atlanticcablelaid  in  1866,  and  which 
for  a  considerable  time  had  been  un.serviceable,  waa  re- 
paired on  the  14th  inst.,  and  is  said  to  be  now  in  per- 
fect worliing  order. 

A  eerioiis  brealc  occurred  in  tlie  canal  near  Glasgow 
on  the  15th  inst.  The  waters  overflowed  the  neighbor- 
hood causing  damage  to  the  amount  of  S500,000. 

The  Admiralty  Court  has  awarded  (he  owner  of  the 
steamer  Spray  $77,000;  E.  T.  Barry  $10,000,  and  the 
Auburn  $2500,  salvage  for  towing  into  port  the  aban- 
doned French  steamship  Amerique. 

In  the  House  of  Commons  the  Earl  of  Caernarvon, 
Colonial  Minister,  has  slated  that  the  government  is 
ready  to  accept  the  cession  of  the  Fiji  Islands,  if  made 
unconditionally,  but  si.xteen  conditions  proposed  by 
Fiji  were  not  acceptable.  The  Governor  of  New  South 
Wales  had  been  instructed  to  submit  the  views  of  the 
English  government  to  the  king  and  inhabitants  of  the 
Fiji  Islands. 

The  House  of  Commons  has  passed  a  bill  abolishing 
church  patronage  in  Scotland. 

An  explosion  took  place  in  a  colliery  at  Wigan  on 
the  18th  inst.,  by  which  fifteen  miners  were  killed. 

The  Queen  has  sent  a  message  to  Parliament  asking 
for  a  grant  for  her  son  Leopold,  who  attained  his  ma- 
jority several  months  since. 

London,  7th  mo.  20th. — Consols  92i.  The  rate  of 
discount  in  the  open  market  for  three  months  bills  is 
2}  per  cent,  per  annum,  which  is  |  per  cent,  below  the 
Bank  of  England  rate. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  8i  a  S\d. 
The  French  Assembly  has  rejected  a  proposal  to 
increase  the  tax  on  salt,  made  by  JIagne,  Minister  of 
Finance.  This  caused  the  resignation  of  Magne.  Four- 
ton,  Minister  of  the  Interior,  has  also  resigned.  It  is 
stated  that  the  latter  differed  with  his  colleagues  in  re- 
gard to  the  policy  determined  upon  by  them  of  consti- 
tuting a  definite  government  until  the  expiration  of 
MacMahon's  term. 

The  Committee  of  Thirty  has  reported  on  the  various 
constitutional  propositions  referred  to  the  committee. 
The  report  states  that  the  committee  recognizes  the  irre- 
vocability of  President  MacMahon's  powers,  but  de- 
clares the  septennate  merely  a  peace  to  parties  for  seven 
years.  The  committee  decides 
bill   and   substitute   their  own, 

clauses.  The  first  maintains  the  title  of  President  of 
the  Republic;  second  establishes  ministerial  responsi- 
bility; third  confers  legislative  power  upon  the  two 
Chambers,  the  appointment  of  members  of  tlie  Upper 
House  or  Senate  to  be  the  subject  of  a  future  bill.  The 
fourth  provides  that  the  President  alone  is  authorized 
to  dissolve  the  Lower  House,  or  Chamber  of  Deputies ; 
fifth  prescribes  that  a  Congress  of  both  Chambers  shall 
provide  for  the  continuance  of  the  government  in  case 
Marshal  MacMahon  dies,  resigns  or  reaches  the  end  of 
liis  term  of  office. 

The  sixth  says  that  no  modification  of  constitutional 
laws  is  to  be  allowed  unless  first  proposed  by  the  Pre- 
sident. It  is  not  believed  the  plan  of  the  committee 
will  be  adopted,  as  it  pleases  neither  Republicans  nor 
Legitimists. 

An  ofBci.il  note  was  published  in  Paris  on  the  15th 
inst._,  warning  agriculturists  and  others  against  emi- 
grating without  making  inquiry  of  the  administration 
in  reference  thereto.  It  is  stated  in  the  note  that  this 
course  is  taken  because  a  number  of  emigrants  have 
made  application  to  the  government  for  assistance  to 
enable  them  to  return  to  France,  having  discovered  that 
they  had  been  greatly  deceived  by  emigration  agents. 

On  the  20th  the  Assembly  was  notified  that  the  vacan- 
cies in  the  French  Ministry  had  been  filled.  There 
are  now  no  Bonapartists  in  the  Cabinet. 

Madrid  dispatches  s.ay  that  sickness  is  prevalent 
among  the  national  troops,  causing  a  delay  in  active 
operations.  Cuenca,  84  miles  southeast  of  Madrid,  has 
been  attacked  by  the  Carlists.  At  Puycorda,  near  the 
base  of  the  Pyrennees,  the  Carlists  suflvred  a  repulse 
arid  abandoned  the  siege  of  the  town.  The  blockade  of 
Bilboa  by  land  is  complete  and  stringently  maintained 
by  the  Carlist  forces. 

Decrees  have  been  is.oued  in  Madrid  declaring  all 
Spain  in  a  state  of  siege;  sequestrating  the  property  of 
Carlists  whose  estates  will  be  sold,  liable  to  heavy  pen- 
alty to  the  relatives  of  Republicans  slain,  and  finally 
creating  a  special  reserve  of  120,000  men.  Charges  of 
sedition  or  conspiracy  against  the  State  will  be  tried 


by  court-martial,  and  persons  convicted  of  interfering 
with  the  railways  and  telegraphs  shall  suffer  death. 

A  fire  broke  out  in  Galata,  a  suburb  of  Constanti- 
nople, the  16th  inst.,  and  destroyed  about  200  houses. 
The  loss  by  the  fire  is  estimated  at  $2,000,000. 

Kullman,  who  attempted  to  shoot  Prince  Bismarck, 
has  had  an  interview  with  the  latter,  in  which  he  as- 
serts that  he  had  no  accomplices  and  was  not  instigated 
by  any  one.  His  statement  is  not  believed  to  be  true. 
The  Berlin  press  declare  that  this  attempted  assassina- 
tion proves  the  necessity  of  repressing  ultramontane 
teachings.  The  government  has  already  taken  mea- 
sures for  further  restricting  ultramontane  agitations, 
and  keeping  a  close  watch  on  disloyal  clubs.  Bismarck 
has  received  upwards  of  a  thausand  telegrams  congratu- 
lating him  upon  his  escape.  The  wound  upon  bis  wrist 
though  superficial,  caused  suffering  and  inconvenience 
for  a  few  days. 

A  Carlist  telegram  from  Bayonne,  received  in  Lon- 
don the  20th,  declares  that  Don  Alphonso  entered 
Cuenca  on  the  16th  inst.,  and  levied  a  corltribution  of 
£32,000  sterling.  Two  thousand  of  the  garrison  fell 
prfsoners  into  his  hands. 

A  Calcutta  dispatch  of  the  19th  .s,ay3  :  The  rivers  from 
Assam  to  Oude  have  overflowed  their  bank.s,  and  the 
country  is  flooded.     The  damage  done  is  very  great. 

Mexican  advices  say  there  are  now  ninety-eight  Pro- 
testant churches  in  Mexico  :  five  years  ago  there  were 
only  six. 

United  States.— Chicago  has  suffered  from  another 
terrible  conflagration  which  burned  over  an  area  about 
half  a  mile  long  and  a  little  less  in  width.  The  burned 
district  c(jntained  a  number  of  large  and  valuable  build- 
ings, but  most  of  those  destroyed  were  wooden  houses 
of  no  great  value.  The  district  which  has  been  laid  in 
ruins  was  one  of  the  worst  left  by  the  great  fire,  and 
contained  a  vast  number  of  low  drinking  houses.  The 
fire  broke  out  on  the  afternoon  of  the  14th  inst.,  and 
was  extinguished  early  next  day.  Only  seven  persons 
are  known  to  have  perished.  The  total  loss  amounts 
to  four  millions  of  dollars,  more  than  half  of  which  is 
covered  by  insurance. 

During  the  fiscal  year  ju.st  closed  the  issues  of  postage 
stamps,  stamped  envelopes  and  postal  cards  amounted 
in  value  to  $23,837,526.62,  an  increase  of  $3,001,046.85, 
or  14.40  per  cent,  over  the  previous  fiscal  year. 

The  published  reports  of  a  large  number  of  leading 

railway  companies  in  the  United  States, show  adecrease 

for  the  Sixth  month  of  $449,832  in  the  gross  earnings. 

The  foreign  imports  at  the  port  of  New  York,  for  the 

six  months  ending  6th  mo.  30th,  were  $218,572,998,  as 

to  .set  aside   Perrier's  j compared    with    a   total  of  $221,047,982    in    the   cor- 

hich    con.sists  of  six   responding  period  of  the  year  1873.     The  revenue  from 

customs  at  New  York  for  the  last  six  months  was  $56,- 

887,853,   as  compared  with  $61,981,516  for   the  same 

period    last   year.     The   exports   from    New  York   to 

foreign  ports,  in  tlie  half  year  ending  6th  mo.  30th  last, 

amounted  to  Sl93,0o0,27.5,  which  is  »25,743,110  greater 

than  in  the  first  half  of  1873. 

The  r.apid  increase  of  population  in  the  State  of 
Illinois  is  shown  by  the  census  returns.  In  1830  it 
had  157,445  inhabitants;  in  1840,  476,183;  1850  851  - 
470;  1860,  1,711,961;  1870,  2,539,891.  In  1874  they 
doubtless  number  more  than  three  millions.  The  set- 
tlement of  this  large  and  fertile  State  has  been  pro- 
moted by  its  ample  railroad  facilities,  which  have  been 
extended  to  nearly  every  part  of  the  country. 

Marshall  Jewell,  the  retiring  Minister  at  St.  Peters- 
burg, left  that  city  on  the  19th  on  his  return  to  the  U. 
St.ates  to  a.ssume  the  duties  of  Postmaster  General.  He 
expected  to  sail  from  Liverpool  for  New  York  on  the 
first  of  Eighth  month. 

The  interments  in  Philadelphia  for  the  week  ending 
on  the  18th  inst.  numbered  416,  including  238  children 
under  two  years.  There  were  106  deaths  of  cholera  in- 
fantum, and  24  marasmus. 

The  Markets,  <tc. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  20th  inst.  New  Fori.- American  gold,  lioj. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  registered,  116;  do.  coupons,  118; 
do.  1868,  reg.,  116J;  coupon,  117|;  do.  10-40  5  per 
cents,  112  a  112|.  Superfine  flour,  $4.90  a  $5.25; 
State  extra,  ^5.70  a  $6.25;  finer  brands,  $6.50  a  $9.25. 
Xo.  1  Chicago  spring  wheat,  $1.33;  red  western,  $1  32 
a  $1.33;  new  do.,  fl.40.  Oats,  63.}  a  69  cts.  Yellow 
corn,  80  cts. ;  white,  88  a  89  cts.  Phandelphia.— Cotton, 
17]  a  17J  cts.  for  uplands  and  New  Orleans.  Superfine 
flour,  $3  50  a  $4;  extras,  $i  a  $4.50  ;  finer  brands,  -5 
a  $9.50.  Western  red  wheat,  $1.25  a  3^1.40;  Penn- 
sylvania, $1.40 ;  amber,  $1.45  a  $1.-50;  No.  I  spring, 
$1.30.  Rye,  $1.  Western  mixed  corn,  82  cts. ;  yellow^ 
84  cts.  Oats,  70  a  73  cts.  Carcjiina  rice,  8 J  a  8 J  cts! 
Lard,  llj  a  12  cts.  Sales  of  2600  beef  cattle,  common, 
5  a  5|  cte.  per  lb.  gross,  and  choice  7  a  7|  cts.  About 
14,000  sheep  sold  at  3J  a  di  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  6000 


hogs  at  $9.62  a  $9.75  per  100  lbs.  net  for  corn  fe 
Chicago. — No.  2  spring  wheat,  $1.11  a  $1.12;  No.  3  d( 
$1.04.  No.  2  mixed  corn,  62.i  cts.  No.  2  oats,  52  ct 
No.  2  rye,  80  cts.  Spring  barley,  $1.  Lard,  $11.' 
per  100  lb.  St.  LoiiLi. — No.  2  winter  red  wheat,  $1.] 
a  $1.20;  No.  3  do.,  $1.08  a  $1.10.  No.  2  mixed  cor 
64  a  65  cts.  Oats,  60  a  62  cts.  No.  2  spring  barle 
$1.12.  Rye,  $1  a  jfl.05.  Baltimore. — Choice  whi 
wheat,  $1.45  ;  good  to  prime  red,  $1.35  a  $1.42.  Whi  , 
corn,  92  a  93  cts. ;  yellow,  83  cts.     Oats,  63  a  75  cts. 


WANTED. 
A  .suitable  Friend  to  take  the  position  of  Writin 
Teacher  and  Assistant  Governor  at  Westtown  Boardin 
School — for  next  Session.     Apply  to 

Charles  Evans,  702  Race  street,  Philadelphia, 
Clarkson  Sheppard,  Greenwich,  New  Jersey, 
Joseph  Walton,  Moorestown,  New  Jersey. 


SHELTER  FOR  COLORED  ORPHANS. 
Wanted,   by  the  1st  of  10th   mo.  next,   a  suitabl 
Friend  for  Matron  for  the  above  institution. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Hannah  R.  Newbold,  641  Franklin  St. 
Mary  Wood,  524  South  Second  St. 
Mary  Randolph,  247  North  Twelfth  St. 
Anna  W.  Lippincott,  460  North  Seventh  St. 


WANTED. 

An  unmarried  Friend  to  take  the  position  of  Governo 
at  Westtown  Boarding  School,  on  or  before  the  close  c 
the  present  session,  in  the  lOtb  month  next. 
Apply  to 

Clarkson  Sheppard,  Greenwich,  New  Jersey, 
Jo.seph  Walton,  Moorestown,  " 

Charles  Evans,  702  Race  street,  Philadelphia. 


HAVERFORD  COLLEGE. 
The  next  Term  will  commence  on  Fourth-day,  9t 
mo.  2nd,  1874.      Applications  for  admissions  should  b 
addressed  to  Samuel  J.  Gummere,  President, 

Haverford  College,  Montgomery  Co.,  Pa. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphia. 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Worth 
INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may  b 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  o 
Managers. 


Married,  on  the  22d  of  Fifth  month,  1874,  a' 
Friends'  Meeting-hou.se,  New  Garden,  Columbiana  Co. 
Ohio,  ElishaB.  Steer,  of  Colerain,  Belmont  Co.,  Ohio 
to  Ellen  C.  Gilbert,  of  the  former  place. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  EIGHTH  MONTH  1,  1874. 


NO.  50. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Price  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subacriptioas  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    SO.   116    NORTH    FOURTH   STREET,  UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELFEIA. 


Postage,  when  paid  qnarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "The  Friend." 

A  New  Theory  of  the  Universe. 

tContinued  from  page  3S0.) 

There  are  other  features  of  the  sidereal 
Bystem  which  are  well  deserving  of  a  careful 
scrutiny.  The  existence  of  variable  stars,  and 
of  binary  and  multiple  systems,  the  sudden 
blazing  forth  of  temporary  stars,  some  of 
which  have  excelled  even  Sirius  in  splendor, 
the  reputed  existence  of  dark  orbs, — all  these 
and  many  other  evidences  suffice  to  show  how 
much  variety  there  is  amongst  the  denizens 
of  stellar  regions.  That  there  should  be  such 
variety  is  what  our  contemplation  of  the  solar 
eystcm  leads  us  to  expect.  And  indeed,  when 
we  remember  how  largely  the  resources  of 
astronomy  have  been  taxed  for  the  detection 
of  the  known  peculiarities  of  the  solar  sj'stem, 
and  that,  for  aught  we  know,  not  a  tithe  of 
the  various  orders  of  bodies  which  form  that 
Bystem  have  yet  been  revealed  to  us,  surely  it 
seems  little  likely  that  what  we  know  of  the 
'  sidereal  system  affords  the  faintest  conception 
of  the  wondrouslj-  varied  forms  of  creation 
which  doubtless  exist  within  the  stellar  spaces. 

But  we  have  yet  to  consider  those  mysteries 
of  mysteries — the  nebulw. 

According  to  one  view,  which  was  main- 
tained until  quite  recently  as  by  far  the  most 
probable  theory,  nebula^  were  looked  upon  as 
in  reality  composed  of  suns,  resembling  our 
own  in  magnitude  and  splendor,  and  sepa- 
rated from  each  other  by  distances  compar- 
able to,  perhaps,  surpassing,  the  distances 
which  separate  our  sun  from  neighboring 
fixed  stars.  Nebulje,  in  fact,  were  looked  upon 
as  galaxies  resembling  our  own,  some  exceed- 
ing it,  others  falling  short  of  it,  in  richness 
and  splendor:  but  all  of  them  "island  uni- 
verses," to  use  Humboldt's  expressive  ver- 
biage, and  all  of  them — even  the  nearest — 
removed  from  us  by  distances  which  exceed, 
in  an  enormous  proportion,  the  dimensions  of 
our  galaxy.  The  resolvable  clusters  were  of 
course  considered  to  be  the  nearest  of  the  out- 
lying universes.  Accordingly,  when  it  is  re- 
membered that  some  of  these  are  clearly  re- 
solved by  pigmy  tubes,  while  there  exist 
■  irresolvable  nebulffi  of  great  apparent  extent, 
which  have  defied  the  power  of  the  great 
Parsonstown  reflector,  it  will  be  seen  how 
largely — on  the  hypothesis  we  are  coasider- 


ing  —  the  "island  universes"  vary  in  their 
distances  from  us,  and  in  their  own  dimen- 
sions. 

Accoi'ding  to  the  other  hypothesis,  multi- 
tudes of  the  nebula^  are  outlying  universes, 
but  not  all  of  them.  Admitting  that  the  ma- 
jority of  the  nebulae  are  aggregations  ol  suns, 
rendered  nebulous  only  through  excessive 
distance,  llerschel  was  led  to  the  belief  that 
man}'  nebula-  are  formed  in  reality — as  in  ap- 
pearance— from  cosmical  vapor.  Ho  pointed 
out  the  remarkable  contrast  that  exists  be- 
tween the  small  yet  easily  resolved  clusters, 
and  such  objects  as  the  great  Orion  nebula, 
and  the  "  queen  of  the  nebulte"  in  Andromeda 
Both  of  these  are  distinctly  visible  to  the 
naked  eye,  and  are  yet  absolutely  irresolvable 
even  in  those  monster  tubes  which  the  Her- 
sehels  directed  towards  the  heavens. 

Herschel  propounded  the  hypothesis  that 
many  of  these  unresolved  nebula  are  not 
sidereal  systems,  but  are  formed  of  a  nebulous 
fluid  resembling  in  some  respects  that  which 
is  assumed  to  form  the  substance  of  comets. 
He  held,  as  a  natural  corollary  to  this  view, 
the  opinion  that  nebula  thus  composed  are 
not  necessarily  far  removed  beyond  the  limits 
of  our  own  galaxy,  but  may  be  situated  amidst 
the  interstellar  spaces.  He  showed  further 
how  there  may  be  traced  among  the  different 
orders  of  vaporous  or  fluid  nebula  the  stages 
of  a  process  of  development  leading  upwards, 
he  held,  to  the  formation  of  suns  resembling 
our  own. 

But  the  marvellous  revelations  afforded  by 
the  spectroscope,  in  the  able  hands  of  Dr. 
Huggins,  have  shown  that  the  one  great  mis- 
take into  which  it  had  been  assumed  that 
Herschel  had  fallen,  was  in  realitj'  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  of  his  many  anticipations  of 
modern  discoveries.  We  cannot,  indeed,  as 
sert  that  Hersehel's  speculations  respecting 
the  genesis  of  stars  have  been  confirmed. 
They  have  not,  however,  been  disproved. 
And  the  great  fact  which  he  considered  as  the 
legitimate  deduction  from  his  observations 
has  been  placed  beyond  a  doubt.  The  spectro- 
scope tells  us,  in  a  manner  which  admits 
neither  of  doubt  nor  cavil,  that  many  of  the 
nebula  are  composed  of  luminous  gas,  and 
amongst  these  are  to  be  included  the  Orion 
nebula  and  all  the  planetary  nebula  which 
have  as  yet  been  observed.  The  Andromeda 
nebula,  about  which  Herschel  expressed  no 
decided  opinion,  is  found  to  shine  with  stellar 
light.  The  same  is  the  case  with  all  the 
cluster-nebula  which  have  yet  been  examined 
with  the  spectroscope. 

In  dealing  with  the  accepted  views  respect- 
ing the  sidereal  and  nebular  systems,  I  have 
treated  the  two  systems  separately.  In  fact, 
according  to  the  received  opinions — whether 
we  take  the  theory  of  those  who  look  upon 
all  nebula  as  "  island  universes,"  or  that  of 
those  who  consider  that  some  few  are  to  be 
'  excepted — the  sidereal  system  is  but  a  mem- 
[ber  of  the  nebular  system.    Just  as  the  Suu 


is  one  among  the  stars,  so  the  Milky  Way  is 
held  to  be  one  among  the  ncbuhc. 

In  presenting  the  views  I  have  been  led  to 
entertain  respecting  the  constitution  of  tho 
universe,  I  shall  consider  the  two  systems  to- 
gether— for  this  reason,  simply,  that  I  believe 
them  to  form  but  one  system. 

I  would  not  be  understood  to  assert  that 
all  the  nebula'  lie  within  the  confines  of  tho 
Milky  Way.  There  may  be  some  few  which 
really  are  external  systems.  For  instance,  I 
think  it  not  improbable  that  the  spiral  nebula 
are  gala.xies  resembling  our  own.  But  that 
the  m.ajority  of  the  nebula,  and  especially 
such  objects  as  the  great  star-cluster  in  Her- 
cules, are  to  be  looked  upon  as  external  uni- 
vei'ses,  I  am  disposed  wholl}'  to  deny. 

I  think,  indeed,  that  I  shall  bo  able  at  once 
to  show  the  extreme  improbability  that  even 
such  an  object  as  tho  Andromeda  nebula  is  an 
external  universe  on  the  assumption  that  the 
accepted  view  of  tho  sidereal  system  is  the 
true  one.  Let  us  consider.  In  the  Milky  Way 
wo  are  supposed  to  have  an  aggregation  of 
suns  separated  from  each  other — throughout 
tho  whole  extent  of  the  galaxy — bj'  distances 
comparable  with  the  distance  which  separates 
our  Sun  from  tho  nearest  fixed  stars.  But  so 
widely  are  tho  outer  parts  of  the  Milky  Way 
separated  from  us,  that — though  composed  in 
this  manner — they  appear  even  in  our  most 
]")Owerful  telescopes  as  mere  patches  of  filmy 
light.  Now  if  the  outer  parts  of  the  sidereal 
disc,  removed  from  us  by  only  the  radius  of 
the  disc,  present  so  faint  an  appearance  to  us 
as  has  been  described  above,  how  inconceiv- 
able would  bo  tho  faintness  of-tho  whole  disc 
when  removed  to  a  distance  exceeding  itsown 
diameter  many  hundreds  of  times.  It  would 
not  only  not  be  resolvable  into  discrete  stars 
by  any  telescope  yet  constructed,  but  it  would 
be  absolutelj'  invisible  in  a  telescope  exceed- 
ing the  Parsonstown  reflector  a  hundred-fold 
in  power. 

We  neust  therefore  either  admit  that  the 
outer  parts  of  our  galaxy  differ  wholly  in  con- 
stitution from  the  parts  which  lie  in  our  neigh- 
borhood, or  we  must  deny  that  the  assumed 
external  clusters  boar  the  slightest  resem- 
blance to  our  own  sidereal  system. 

The  irregular  nebula  are  objects  differing 
altogether  in  character  from  all  other  nebulas. 
Thoy  cover  a  far  lai-gor  space  on  the  celestial 
vault,  and  are  associated  in  the  most  singular 
manner  with  fixed  stars  in  the  same  field  of 
view.  The  wisps  and  sprays  of  nebulous  light 
which  stream  from  the  central  convolutions 
of  such  nebula,  correspond,  quite  closely  in 
many  instances,  with  streams  of  small  fixed 
stars.  In  many  of  these  nebula,  also,  there 
are  sti'eams  of  faint  nebulosity  extending 
towards  fixed  stars,  and  acquiring  a  sudden 
brightness  around  them.  Now  it  seems  to  me 
that  we  cannot  without  utter  improbability 
consider  such  an  an-angement  as  accidental. 
For  instance,  if  tho  bright  stai-st  and  '  Orionis 
were    wholly   disconnected    with   the    great 


394 


THE   FRIEND. 


nebula  in  Orion,  how  enormous  would  be  the 
antecedent  improbability  that  these  orbs 
should  appear— as  they  do— involved  in  strong 
nobiiiosity,  connected  by  streams  of  i'aint  nebu- 
losity with  the  great  nebula.  And  even  if  we 
assuined  this  to" be  possibly  due  to  the  effects 
of  chance-distribution,  how  should  we  explain 
the  fact  that  similar  phenomena  are  observed 
in  the  otber  irregular  nebikla,  and  notably  in 
that  mysterious  object  which  surrounds  Eta 
Argus,  the  most  remarkable  variable  in  the 
heavens. 

I  pass  over  the  association  often  observable 
between  those  remarkable  objects  the  double 
nebula;  and  double  stars,  though  the  phenome- 
non is  sufficiently  significant.  But  there  is  one 
other  well-established  phenomenon  which  de- 
serves attentive  consideration.  Nebulro  have 
been  observed  to  vary  in  light,  or  even  to  dis- 
appear. Hind,  d' Arrest,  and  Schmidt  record 
many  such  instances.  Are  we  to  suppose  that 
whole  galaxies  of  suns  have  suffered  in  this 
manner  total  or  partial  extinction?  Such  a 
supposition  is  absolutely  incredible.  Nor  can 
I  look  on  the  alternative  that  some  opaque  or 
semi-opaque  substance  has  intervened  between 
us  and  these  objects  as  having  any  reasonable 
claim  to  acceptance. 

The  phenomena  I  have  been  discussing 
seems  to  point  to  conclusions  very  ditJ'erent 
from  those  which  have  been  usually  accepted 
respecting  the  visible  universe.  Instead  of 
separating  the  stars  and  nebulro  into  distinct 
systems,  or  rather  of  looking  on  the  stellar 
system  as  a  member  of  the  system  of  nebula^, 
we  seem  compelled  to  look  on  almost  every 
object  visible  even  in  the  most  powerful  tele- 
scope as  a  portion  of  one  system,  which  com- 
prises within  its  range  single,  multiple,  and 
clustering  stars,  irresolvable  nebula?,  gaseous 
bodies  of  symmetrical  and  unsymmetrical 
figure,  and  in  all  probabilitj'  myriads  of  other 
forms  of  matter  as  yet  undetected. 

(To  be  continued.) 


ror  "The  Friend.' 


Selections  from  the  Sew  Testament  and  from 
several  Authors,  on  the  pursuit  of  riches  and 
love  of  the  world. 

It  is  written  "the  mouth  of  thejust  bringcth 
forth  wisdom."  May  we  duly  heed  the  pre- 
cepts not  only  primarily  of  the  Saviour  and 
His  apostles  but  of  those,  our  contemporaries 
or  of  a  generation  preceding,  who  opened 
their  mouths  with  wisdom,  viz:  a  Woolman, 
a  Shillitoe,  a  Scott,  and  a  Barclay.  _^It  truly 
becomes  a  solemn  inquiry  for  us  individually 
to  make,  whether  we  are  not  pandering  to  the 
spirit  of  this  world,  even  in  what  are  termed 
its  lawful  things,  and,  under  proper  restric- 
tions, allowable  pursuits;  its  business,  its 
cares,  its  profits,  its  honors,  its  amusements! 
It  was  the  testimony  of  the  Saviour  respect- 
ing the  seed  of  the  kingdom  which  fell  among 
thorns,  that  the  cares  of  this  world,  and  the 
deceitfulness  of  riches,  and  the  lusts  of  other 
things  within  us,  choked  the  word  and  it  be- 
came unfruitful.  Seeing  which,  another  tes- 
timony of  our  Divine  Lawgiver  was  never 
more  safe,  never  more  needed:  "Watch  and 
pray  lest  ye  enter  into  temptation." 

The  extracts  are  subjoined  : — 

"  Laj'  7iot  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon 
earth,  where  moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and 
where  thieves  break  through  and  steal ;  but 
lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures  in  heaven, 
where  neither  moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt, 
and  where  thieves  do  not  break  through  nor 


steal :  for  ichere  your  treasure  is,  there  will  your 
heart  be  also."   Matt.  vi.  19—21. 

"Godliness  with  contentment  is  great  gain. 
For  we  brought  nothing  into  this  world,  and 
it  is  certain  we  can  carry  nothing  out.  And 
having  food  and  raiment,  let  us  be  therewith 
content.  But  they  that  will  be  rich,  fall  into 
temptation,  and  a  snare,  and  into  many  foolish 
and  hurtful  lusts,  which  drown  men  in  de- 
struction and  perdition.  For  the  love  of 
money  is  the  root  of  all  evil;  which  while 
some  coveted  after,  they  have  erred  from  the 
faith,  and  pierced  themselves  through  with 
many  sorrows." — The  Apostle  Paul. 

"  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in  this  world, 
that  they  be  not  high-minded,  nor  trust  in 
uncertain  riches,  but  in  the  living  God,  who 
giveth  us  richly  all  things  to  enjoy." — Ibid. 

jVo  man  that  warretb  entangleth  himself 
with  the  affairs  of  this  life  ;  that  he  may  please 
him  who  hath  chosen  him  to  be  a  soldier." — 
Ibid. 

"  O  that  our  eyes  may  be  single  to  the  Lord ! 
may  we  reverently  wait  on  him  for  strength 
to  lay  aside  all  unnecessary  expense  of  everj' 
kind,  and  learn  contentment  in  a  plain  simple 
life.  May  we  in  lowliness  submit  to  the  lead- 
ings of  his  Spirit,  and  enter  upon  any  ouiwnrd 
employ  which  he  graciously  points  out  to  us, 
and  then  whatever  difficulties  arise  in  conse 
quence  of  our  faithfulness,  I  trust  they  will 
work  for  our  good.  Small  treasure  to  a  re- 
signed mind  is  sufficient.  How  happy  is  it  to 
be  content  with  a  little,  to  live  in  humility,  and 
feel  that  in  us,  which  breathes  out  this  lan- 
guage, Abba!  Father."  "  As  our  understand- 
ings are  opened  by  the  pure  light,  we  experi- 
ence that  through  an  inward  approaching  to 
God,  the  mind  is  strengthened  in  obedience; 
and  that  by  gratifying  those  desires  which  are 
not  of  his  begetting,  these  approaches  to  him 
are  obstructed,  and  the  deceivable  spirit  gains 
strength."  "  1  often  feel  pure  love  beget  long- 
ings in  my  heart,  for  the  exaltation  of  the 
peaceable  kingdom  of  Christ,  and  an  engage- 
ment to  labor  according  to  the  gift  bestowed 
on  me,  for  promoting  an  humble,  plain,  tem- 
perate way  of  living  :  a  life  where  no  unneces- 
sary cares  or  expenses  may  encumber  our 
minds,  or  lessen  our  ability  to  do  good  ;  where 
no  desires  after  riches  or  greatness  may  lead 
into  hard  dealing;  where  no  connexions  with 
worldly  minded  men,  may  abate  our  love  to 
God,  or  ivealcen  a  true  zeal  for  righteousness  :  a 
life  wherein  we  may  diligently  labor  for  re- 
signedness  to  do  and  suffer  whatever  our 
Ueavenlj'  F'ather  may  allot  for  us,  in  recon- 
ciling the  world  to  himself" — John  Woolman. 

"  The  world  hated  our  first  Friends,  because 
they  maintained  a  faithful  protest  against  its 
spirit,  its  maxims  and  manners;  but  in  pro- 
portion as  we  put  away  from  us  the  weapons 
of  the  Christian's  warfare,  and  join  in  league 
with  the  world,  a  wider  door  of  admittance 
into  all  companies  and  all  societies  will  be 
opened  to  us.  Thus  we  have,  indeed,  occa- 
sion to  look  well  to  oar  steppings  and  stand- 
ing ;  remembering,  that  so  far  as  we  join  our- 
selves to  the  world  in  any  respect  we  shall  be 
condemned  with  the  world.  '  If  ye  were  of 
the  world,'  said  our  blessed  Lord  to  his  im- 
mediate foUovvers,  '  the  world  would  love  its 
own  ;  but  because  ye  are  not  of  the  world,  but 
1  have  chosen  you  out  of  the  world,  therefore 
the  world  hateth  you.'"  "How  should  our 
conduct  give  proof  of  our  belief  in  this  incon- 
trovertible truth,  that  a  man's  life  or  the  true 
enjoyment  of  it,  consisteth  not  in  the  abund. 


ance  of  the  things  which  he  possesseth.  Let 
us  learn  that  essential  lesson  of  contentment  icitli 
little  tilings  as  to  this  world,  remembering  that 
He,  whom  we  profess  to  take  for  our  leader, 
declared  respecting  himself,  although  Lord  of 
the  whole  world,  '  The  foxes  have  holes  and  \ 
the  birds  of  the  air  have  nests,  but  the  Son  of 
man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head,'  so  void 
was  he  of  any  earthly  inheritance." — Thomas 
Shillitoe. 

"  My  weary  soul  abhors  the  idea,  that  a 
Christian  can  ever  be  at  liberty,  while  under 
the  influence  of  Heavenly  good,  to  seek,  or 
even  desire,  much  wealth  ;  though  this  dis- 
position, in  direct  opposition  to  the  life  and 
doctrine  of  Christ,  has  gone  far  towards  the 
destruction  of  true  spiritual  religion,  I  believe, 
in  almost  every  religious  society  in  the  world." 
— Job  Scott. 

"  It  was  the  remarkable  testimony  of  an 
eminent  elder  in  the  Truth,  'Not  all  the  per- 
secutions, not  all  the  apostates,  nor  all  the 
open  or  private  enemies  we  have  ever  had, 
have  done  us,  as  a  Christian  Society,  the 
damage  that  riches  have  done.'  And  the  j  nst- 
ne?s  of'  this  observation  has  been  in  succeed- 
ing times  most  abundantly  verified  and  illus- 
trated on  every  hand,  in  the  desolation  that 
has  generally  followed  the  inordinate  pursuit 
of  riches  and  worldly  greatness,  both  to  the 
victims  of  this  snare  and  to  their  posterity." 
— John  Barclay. 

Palm-oil. — The  process  of  obtaining  the  oil 
is  as  follows.  When  the  nuts  are  ripa  they 
are  about  the  size  of  a  walnut,  of  an  orange 
color,  and  full  of  oil.  They  are  gathered  and 
thrown  into  troughs  made  by  marking  off  a 
small  area,  generally  about  six  feet  square, 
beating  the  earth  smooth  with  wooden  mat- 
tocks, and  raising  a  wall  of  swish  about  eigh- 
teen inches  high  round  the  floor  thus  pre- 
pared. When  the  pit  is  about  one-third  full 
the  kernels  are  extracted  from  the  husk,  and 
a  workman,  or  workwoman,  getting  into  it, 
slaps  the  husks  with  her  feet.  This  process  is 
continued  until  the  oil  and  husks  are  mingled 
and  smashed  into  a  kind  of  pudding,  when  the 
mass  is  put  into  vessels  containing  water  and 
a  fire  lighted  beneath.  The  oil  separating 
from  the  husks  rises  to  the  top,  and  is  skim- 
med off  into  earthen  chatties  containing  about 
five  gallons.  The  husk  is  used  for  tinder  and 
manure,  and  not  unfrequently  is  twisted  up 
to  form  lamp  wicks.  'I'he  oil  thus  obtained 
is  sometimes  again  clarified  and  used  for  cook- 
ing purposes;  but  the  bulk  is  sold  to  Euro- 
peans and  is  used  in  the  manufacture  of  soap, 
candles,  and  railway  grease. 

Tree  of  Bats. — On  the  far  side  of  this  square 
are  several  huge  cotton-trees,  amongst  which 
is  the  celebrated  "  Tree  of  Bats;"  although  no 
one  tree  can  appropriately  receive  this  appel- 
lation, since  there  are  several  cotton-trees  in 
Whydah  which  are  the  constant  resort  of 
bats.  The  species  is  nearly  three  feet  across 
the  expanded  wings,  and  the  body  is  as  large 
as  that  of  a  small  chicken.  They  hang  ia 
clusters  from  the  branches  of  the  trees,  fre- 
quently two  or  three  deep,  and  when  a  greater 
number  than  usual  attach  themselves  to  a 
branch,  their  weight  will  often  break  oft'  the 
limb,  although  as  thick  as  a  man's  leg.  The 
trees  they  frequent  are  entirely  stript  of  leaves, 
although  in  the  day-time  they  appear  to  aa 
observer  at  a  distance  to  be  covered  with  grey 
foliage,  owing  to  the  immense  number  of  bats 
upon  them.     The  head  of  the  species  bears  a 


THE    FRIEND. 


395 


considerable  resemblance  to  that  of  a  t'ox,  and 
the  whole  build  of  the  animal  denotes  con- 
siderable strength.  The  bats  roost  all  day 
upon  the  trees,  rarelj'  flying  about  unless  dis- 
turbed by  a  snake,  and  about  sunset  com- 
mence a  series  of  mazj'  wheelings  round  the 
trees.  At  this  time  thej'  utter  a  sharp  chirru]i, 
something  like  the  squeak  of  a  rat,  but  very 
much  higher  in  pitch,  so  high,  indeed,  that  I 
have  frequently  come  across  individuals  whose 
acoustic  powers  had  not  suftieient  range  to 
permit  of  their  hearing  the  note,  and  on  more 
than  one  occasion  I  have  said  to  Beecham, 
"What  a  noise  those  bats  are  making;"  upon 
which  he  has  observed  to  me,  "  Bats  have  no 
mouths  for  talking,"  he  being  perfectly  un- 
conscious of  their  vocal  powers. 

Tiie  Snake  Temple. — Opposite  Agauli,  hid- 
den from  profane  ej-es  by  a  thick  grove  of 
fisr-trees,  which  form  but  a  mere  undergrowth 
when  compared  with  several  tall  bombaxes 
in  their  midst,  is  the  far-famed  snake  house, 
or  "i)a/t«  hineh,"  as  it  is  usually  called.  The 
name  is  derived  from  Dahn,  a  snake,  and 
Hwt'h,  a  residence.  It  is  sometimes  called 
Vodun-hweh,  i.e.,  the  fetiche  house;  and,  again, 
"  Danhfjhwe-hweh."  or  the  big  snake  (python) 
house.  I  was  much  disappointed  at  this  re- 
nowned fetiche,  for  instead  of  a  respectable 
temple,  I  found  nothing  but  a  circular  swish 
hut,  with  a  conical  roof  ;  in  fact,  an  enlarged 
model  of  the  parian  inkstand  to  be  seen  in 
every  toy-shop.  There  was  a  narrow  door- 
way on  the  eastern  side  leading  to  the  interior, 
the  floor  of  which  was  raised  a  foot  above  the 
street.  The  walls  and  floor  were  whitewashed, 
and  there  were  a  few  rude  attempts  at  reliefs 
in  swish.  From  the  roof  there  depended 
several  pieces  of  colored  cotton  yarn,  and 
several  small  pots  containing  water  were  dis- 
tributed about  the  floor.  The  roof  was  raised 
above  the  circular  walls  by  short  projecting 
pieces  of  bamboo  ;  and,  coiled  up  on  the  top  of 
the  wall,  or  twining  round  the  rafter,^,  were 
twenty-two  pythons.  The  creatures  were  the 
ordinary  brown  and  pale  yellow  reptiles, 
whose  greatest  length  is  about  eight  feet. 
They  were  the  sacred  Danbgbwes,  whose 
power  was  relied  upon  to  save  the  kingdom 
from  the  conquering  armies  of  Agajah.  It 
was  the  tutelary  saint  of  Whydah,  and  when 
that  kingdom  was  conquered,  was  introduced 
into  the  Dahoman  Pantheon. 

So  recent  as  the  late  king's  reign,  if  a  native 
had  the  misfortune  to  accidentally  (for  no  one 
would  have  the  temerity  to  purposely)  kill  a 
Danhgbwe,  he  was  at  once  sacrificed,  and  his 
wives  and  property  confiscated  to  the  church. 
At  the  present  time,  the  defaulter  has  to  un- 
dergo a  foretaste  of  the  suS'erings  of  his  por- 
tion hereafter.  A  meeting  of  all  the  fetichists 
in  the  neighborhood  is  convened,  and  a  hut 
of  sticks,  thatched  with  long  dry  grass,  is 
erected  in  the  open  space  before  the  snake- 
house.  Within  this  structure  the  victim  is 
seated,  his  clothes  and  body  being  well  daubed 
with  palm-oil  mixed  with  the  fat  of  the  mur- 
dered deity.  At  a  given  signal  the  hut  is 
fired,  and  as  the  materials  are  dry  as  tinder, 
the  whole  edifice  is  at  once  in  a  blaze,  while 
the  clothes  of  the  victim  of  this  salamandrine 
rite  are  soon  on  fire.  The  poor  wretch  rushes 
out  of  the  blazing  hut  and  makes  for  the  near- 
est water  with  all  speed,  but  the  ^^  Danhgbwe- 
no,"  snake  mothers,  or  "  Danh-si,"  snake  wives, 
i.  e.,  fetiche  priests,  are  prepared  with  sticks, 
pellets  of  swish,  and  other  missiles,  to  merci- 
lessly belabor  the  luckless  offender  the  whole 


of  the  distance.  Few  are  able  to  run  the 
gauntlet,  but  are  literally  clubbed  to  death  by 
the  furious  priests.  Xo  wonder  the  people 
stand  in  awe  of  a  creature,  the  killingof  which 
entails  so  fearful  a  punishment. 

"  The  '•omnipotent"  cloth. — The  mats  cover- 
ing the  massive  basket  that  had  been  brought 
in  by  the  Tononuu  were  then  remove<l,  and  a 
gigantic  piece  of  patchwork  was  unrolled. 
This  was  the  Nun-u-i)we-to,  or  ■'  omnii^otonl" 
cloth,  formed  of  samples  of  every  kind  of 
textile  fabric  that  is  imported  into  the  king 
dom.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  Uegan,  or  custom- 
house ofticers,  to  levy  a  piece  of  every  diflerent 
kind  of  cloth,  to  augment  this  "able-todo- 
anything"  robe.  Its  formation  was  commenced 
by  Gezu,  and  it  has  assumed  the  enormous 
length  of  four  hundred  yards  and  a  breadth 
of  about  ten  feet.  The  pieces  are  not  of  uni- 
form size,  varying  from  a  square  foot  to  a  full- 
sized  piece,  three  feet  by  nine.  The  various 
kinds  of  cloth,  such  as  denharas,  chintzes, 
silks,  vento-pullams,  velvets,  &e.,  are  arranged 
hu])-hazard,  and  are  of  every  hue  and  design 
that  can  be  imagined.  Reds,  blues,  greens,  yel- 
lows, browns,  blacks,  and  whites  are  mingled 
indiscriminately;  while  striped,  checked,  plaid, 
and  figured  patterns  add  to  the  medley. — 
Dahomey  as  it  is. 

Fur  "  The  Frieud.'' 

Reform  School  at  Jamesbnrg,  N.  J. 

Somej'earsagoa  few  benevolent  individuals 
became  interested  in  the  condition  of  those 
young  people  in  New  Jersi^y,  many  of  them 
mere  children,  who  were  brought  before  the 
Courts  of  Justice  for  petty  stealing  and  other 
offences  against  the  laws.  To  commit  them 
to  the  ordinary  prisons  for  detention,  where 
they  would  be  associated  with  older  criminals, 
and  would  bo  almost  destitute  of  mental  or 
moral  training,  seemed  almost  like  consigning 
them  to  hopeless  degradation.  An  attempt 
had  already  been  made  to  establish  an  institu- 
tion for  the  care  of  such,  under  the  authority 
of  the  State,  but  had  failed  through  misman- 
agement or  from  becoming  involved  in  party 
politics.  After  making  some  preliminary  in- 
quiries and  consultations,  a  few  friends  called 
on  Joel  Parker,  at  that  time  the  Governor  of 
the  State,  and  urged  him  to  introduce  into 
his  message  to  the  Legislature,  a  paragraph 
calling  attention  to  the  urgent  need  which 
existed  for  action  on  this  subject.  His  message 
had  already  been  written  and  sent  to  the 
printer  ;  but  influenced  by  the  representations 
made  to  him  by  disinterested  men,  who  were 
evidently  actuated  by  no  partisan  motives,  he 
recalled  the  message,  and  added  a  few  lines 
as  he  had  been  requested.  This  was  in  the 
First  month  of  18G-I.  The  proposition  was 
favorably  received  and  a  commission  of  three 
persons  appointed,  who  visited  institutions 
established  elsewhere  for  similar  purposes, 
and  collected  such  information  as  enabled 
them  to  make  a  report  to  the  Legislature  re- 
commending the  founding  of  a  Reform  School 
under  the  care  of  the  State,  for  the  reception 
of  juvenile  criminals.  An  act  was  passed  al- 
most without  opposition,  in  accordance  there- 
with, Trustees  appointed,  and  §15.000  appro- 
priated to  carry  out  the  scheme.  After  mature 
deliberation,  a  farm  of  500  acres  was  selected 
near  Jamesburg,  on  an  open,  elevated,  and 
gently  rolling  country,  a  building  site  chosen 
near  the  centre  of  the  tract,  and  an  additional 
appropriation  of  SGO,000  obtained  from  the 
State.  The  school  was  opened  fir  the  recep- 
tion of  inmates  in  the  summer  of  1807. 


The  writer  was  much  interested  in  a  recent 
visit  to  this  institution.  There  were  about 
160  boys  there,  of  whom  some  10  were  colored. 
In  addition  to  the  main  building,  there  were 
two  large  dwellings,  containing  each  a  school- 
room, lodging  rooms,  &c.  One  of  these  was 
yet  unfinished.  The  other  was  occupied  by  a 
man  and  his  wife,  who  had  in  their  family 
about  40  of  the  bm-s,  who  by  their  good  con- 
duct had  been  deemed  worthy  of  being  so 
favored.  It  is  designed  to  extend  these  family 
arrangements,  so  as  to  bring  more  and  more 
of  the  boj's  under  a  home-like  influence.  The 
rooms  were  light,  well  ventilated,  and  cheer- 
ful. The  windows  were  not  obstructed  with 
bars  and  gratings,  and  there  were  no  indica- 
tions of  jjh^'sical  restraint.  The  buildings  were 
constructed,  and  the  family  arrangements 
made  as  in  any  ordinary  boarding  school. 
The  personal  influence  of  the  officers,  the  re- 
straining ert'ect  of  regular  discipline,  the  kind 
but  firm  treatment  of  the  boys,  and  the  com- 
forts with  which  they  were  surrounded,  ap- 
peared to  be  relied  on,  instead  of  bars  and 
holts,  to  ])revent  them  from  leaving  the  place. 
Occasionally,  one  of  them  becomes  unsettled 
and  runs  away  ;  but  these  cases  are  not  numer- 
ous, and  the  absconding  one  is  generally  soon 
brought  back.  The  great  mass  of  the  chil- 
dren ]M-obably  live  in  much  greater  comfort 
and  happiness  than  they  enjoyed  before  com- 
ing to  the  institution,  and  they  seem  to  regard 
it  as  their  home  and  to  identify  themselves 
in  measure  with  its  interests. 

Nearly  all  of  the  work  of  the  farm,  the  care 
of  the  house,  and  much  of  the  cooking  is  done 
by  the  boys.  This  furnishes  employment  for 
many  of  them.  Others  are  engaged  in  can- 
ing chair  seats,  shoemaking  and  sewing.  The 
time  ap])ropriated  to  school  is  about  three 
hours  a  day. 

It  was  late  in  the  atternoou  when  we  reached 
the  place.  One  com)Kiny  of  boys  was  work- 
ing in  the  long  lane  that  leads  from  the  public 
road  to  the  buildings.  They  had  been  cutting 
the  grass  on  the  road-side,  gathering  it  up  to 
bo  hauled  to  the  barn,  and  giving  the  whole 
lane  a  neat  and  clean  appearance.  Others 
were  hauling  in  hay  from  the  more  distant 
fields.  They  had  already  housed  about  100 
tons.  On  the  play-grounds,  a  number  were 
amusing  themselves  at  base-ball,  and  others 
lying  in  groups  on  the  ground  conversing,  or 
watching  the  players. 

When  supper-time  came,  all  those  on  the 
play-ground  formed  into  a  line,  and  all  the 
absentees  were  accounted  for.  Then  at  a 
given  signal,  the  whole  line  faced  towards  the 
school  building,  and  at  a  second  signal  each 
with  regular  and  measured  step,  quietly  moved 
onward.  This  systematic  movement  is  carried 
out  in  all  their  collections  and  in  changing 
from  one  room  to  another,  and  greatly  helps 
in  the  prevention  of  confusion  and  the  preser- 
vation of  good  order  among  so  largo  a  com- 
pany. 

The  schools  wore  taught  by  women,  so  far 
as  we  observed,  though  it  is  probable  the 
superintendent  and  his  assistant  may  help  in 
them.  The  children  arc  graded  according  to 
their  degree  of  advancement. 

When  collected  in  the  largo  room,  prior  to 
being  dismissed  to  their  beds,  the  first  thing 
done  is  the  reading  of  the  reports  from  the 
different  rooms,  showing  the  marks  for  merit 
or  demerit  which  have  been  earned  during  the 
day.  These  marks  form  an  important  item 
in  the  influences  brought  to  bear  on  the  chil- 


396 


THE  FRIEND. 


dren,  since  their  average  represents  the  general 
character  of  the  bo}',  and  to  some  extent  re- 
gulates the  amount  of  privileges  allowed  him. 
On  this  occasion,  one  colored  boj'  received  25 
marks  of  merit,  for  being  the  best  behaved 
boy  in  his  class;  others,  a  smaller  number  for 
especial  proficiency  in  their  lessons  ;  and  some 
had  from  5  to  10  marks  of  demerit  for  Ij'ing, 
and  tearing  their  clothes  through  carelessness 
or  rough  plaj'.  This  is  usfially  following  by 
religious  exercises  of  some  kind.  On  the  pre- 
sent occasion,  the  Superintendent,  who  had 
been  absent  for  a  few  days,  made  a  short 
speech  expressing  his  gladness  to  see  them 
once  more,  &c.  A  time  of  silence  followed, 
after  which  some  remarks  of  a  religious  nature 
were  made. 

Nothing  like  disorder  or  insubordination 
was  witnessed  during  any  part  of  our  stay, 
and  the  general  impression  made  upon  us  was 
decidedly  favorable.  When  one  considers  the 
comparatively  favorable  situation  in  which 
these  boys  are  placed,  their  opportunities  for 
intellectual  and  moral  improvement,  the  prac- 
tical business  training  tbey  receive,  and  the 
health-giving  effect  of  open  air  and  regular, 
abundant  and  simple  food — and  compares  it 
with  the  former  lot  of  the  same  class  of  chil- 
dren, shut  up  in  the  common  jails  in  contact 
-with  hardened  criminals  ;  a  feeling  of  satisfac- 
tion arises  at  the  progress  of  reform  in  this 
direction,  and  of  respect  for  those  individuals 
-whose  persistent  effort,  thoughtful  study  and, 
watchful  care  have  brought  the  institution' 
thus  far  on  its  path  of  usefulness. 


Selected. 
The  following  Poem  i.s  from  the  pen  of  Celia  Thaxter, 
•whose  father  had  charge  of  the  light-house  on  White 
Island,  one  of  the  Isles  of  Shoals,  off  New  Hampshire. 
C.  T.  often  assisted  her  father  in  lighting  the  lamps, 
and  the  poem  alludes  to  the  wreck  of  the  brig  Pocha- 
hontas,  lost  on  the  neighboring  shore. 

I  lit  the  lamps  in  the  light-house  tower, 
For  the  sun  dropped  down,  and  the  d,ay  was  dead, 

They  shone  like  a  glorions  clustered  flower, 
Ten  golden  and  five  red. 

Looking  across,  where  the  line  of  coast 

Stretched  darkly,  shrinking  away  from  the  sea, 

The  lights  sprang  out  at  its  edge,— almost 
They  seemed  to  answer  me. 

O  warning  lights,  burn  bright  and  clear, 
Hither  the  storm  comes!   Leagues  away 

It  moans  and  thunders  low  and  drear, — 
Burn  till  the  break  of  day  ! 

Good  night !  I  called  to  the  gulls  that  sailed 

Slow  past  me  thro'  the  evening  skv  ; 
And  my  comrades,  answering  shrilly,  hailed 

Me  back  with  boding  cry. 

A  mournful  breeze  began  to  blow. 

Weird  music  it  drew  thro'  the  iron  bars. 

The  sullen  billows  boiled  below. 
And  dimly  peered  the  stars  ; 

The  sails  that  flecked  the  ocean  floor 
From  east  to  west,  leaned  low,  and  fled  ; 

They  knew  what  came  in  the  distant  roar ' 
That  filled  the  air  with  dread ! 

Flung  by  a  fitful  gust,  there  beat 
^  Against  the  window  a  dash  of  rain, 
Steady  as  tramp  of  marching  feet 
Strode  on  the  hurricane. 

It  smote  the  waves  for  a  moment  still. 

Level  and  deadly  white  for  fear  ; 
The  bare  rock  shuddered,— an  awful  thrill 

Shook  even  my  tower  of  cheer. 

Like  all  the  demons  loosed  at  last. 

Whistling  and  shrieking,  wild  and  wide, 

The  mad  wind  raged,  and  strong  and  fast 
PvoUed  in  the  rising  tide. 


And  soon  in  ponderous  showers  the  spray. 
Struck  from  the  granite,  reared  and  sprung. 

And  clutched  at  tower  and  cottage  grey, 
Where  overwhelmed  they  clung 

Half  drowning,  to  the  naked  rock  ; 

But  .still  burned  on  the  faithful  light, 
Nor  faltered  at  the  tempest's  shock, 

Through  all  the  fearful  night. 

Was  it  in  vain  ?     That  knew  not  we, 
We  seemed,  in  that  confusion  vast 

Of  rushing  wind,  and  roaring  sea, 
One  point  whereon  was  cast 

The  whole  Atlantic's  weight  of  brine. 

Heaven  help  the  ship  should  drift  our  way  ! 
Xo  matter  how  the  light  might  shine 

Far  on  into  the  day. 

When  morning  dawned  above  the  din 
Of  gale  and  breaker,  boomed  a  gun  ! 

Another  !   We  who  sat  within, 
Answered  with  cries  each  one. 

Into  each  other's  eyes  with  fear 
We  looked,  thro'  helpless  tears,  as  still, 

One  after  one,  near  and  more  near. 
The  signals  pealed,  until 

The  thick  storm  seemed  to  break  apart, 
To  show  us,  staggering  to  her  grave. 

The  fated  brig.     We  had  no  heart 
To  look,  for  naught  could  save ! 

One  glimpse  of  black  hull,  heaving  slow, 
Then  closed  the  mists  o'er  canvass  torn 

And  tangled  ropes,  swept  to  and  fro 
From  masts  that  raked  forlorn. 

Weeks  after,  yet  ringed  round  with  spray. 
Our  island  lay,  and  none  might  land  ;" 

Though  blue  the  waters  of  the  bay 
Stretched  calm  on  either  hand. 

A  nd  when  at  last  from  the  distant  shore 

A  little  boat  stole  out  to  reach 
Our  loneliness,  and  bring  once  more 

Fresh  human  thought  and  speech. 

We  told  our  tale,  and  the  boatman  cried 
'"Twas  the  Pocahontas, — all  were  lost! 

For  miles  along  the  coast  the  tide 
Her  shattered  timbers  tost." 

Then  I  looked  the  whole  horizon  round, — 

So  beautiful  the  ocean  spread 
About  us,  o'er  those  sailors  drowned  .' 

"Father  in  Heaven,"  I  said,   . 

A  child's  grief  struggling  in  my  breast, 

"  Do  purposely  thy  creatures  meet 
Such  bitter  death  ?    How  was  it  best 

These  hearts  should  cease  to  beat  ? 

O,  wherefore  !  Are  we  naught  to  thee  ? 
Like  senseless  weeds  that  rise  and  fall 
Upon  thine  awful  sea,  are  we 
No  more  then,  after  all?" 

And  I  .shut  the  beauty  from  my  sight, 

For  I  thought  of  the  dead  that  lav  below  ; 

From  the  bright  air  faded  the  warmth  and  light, 
And  there  came  a  chill  like  snow. 

Then  I  heard  the  far-oft'  rote  resound, 

AVhere  the  breakers  slow  and  slumberous  rolled, 
And  a  subtle  sense  of  thought  profound 

Touched  me  with  power  untold. 

And  like  a  voice  eternal  spake 

That  wondrous  rhythm,  and  "  Peace  be  still," 
It  murmured  ;  "  bow  thy  head,  and  take 

Life's  rapture  and  life's  ill. 

And  wait.     At  last  all  .shall  be  clear." 

The  long,  low,  mellow  music  rose 
.•ind  fell,  and  soothed  my  dreaming  ear 

With  infinite  repose. 

Sighing,  I  climbed  the  light-house  stair, 

Half  forgetting  my  grief  and  pain ; 
.\nd  while  the  day  died,  sweet  and  fair, 

I  lit  the  lamps  again. 


It  is  of  the  Lord's  mercies  that  wo  are  not 
consumed,  because  his  compassions  fail  not. 
They  are  new  every  morning;  great  is  thy 
faithfulness. 


Ancient  Buins  m  Arizona. — A  letter  to  the 
St.  Louis  Republican  gives  the  following  inter- 
esting account  of  some  ruins  recently  discov- 
ered in  Arizona: 

"A  careful  examination  of  extensive  ruins, 
found  some  miles  east  of  Florence,  on  the 
Gila  Elver,  has  been  made.  Lieutenant  Ward 
was  the  first  explorer  who  came  upon  the 
desolate  remains  of  a  once  imposing  archi- 
tectural pile.  It  has  been  deserted  perhaps 
for  more  than  a  thousand  years,  and  has  been 
crumbling  away  in  the  wilderness.  The 
Apache  even  never  pitched  his  tent  upon  the 
spot  so  thickly  strewn  with  fragments  of  the 
work  of  a  perished  race.  The  principal  ruin 
is  a  parallelogram  fortification,  six  hundred 
feet  in  width  by  sixteen  huudredfeet  in  length. 
The  walls,  which  were  built  of  stone,  have 
long  been  overthrown  and  are  overgrown  by 
trees  and  vines.  In  many  places  a  mere  ridge 
indicates  the  line  of  the  wall,  the  stones  hav- 
ing disappeared  beneath  the  surface.  Within 
the  inclosed  area  are  the  remains  of  a  greater 
structure,  200  by  260  feet,  constructed  of 
roughlj'-hewn  stones.  In  some  places  the 
walls  remain  almost  perfect  to  a  height  of  some 
twelve  feet  above  the  surface.  On  the  east 
side  of  the  granda  casa  there  are  two  open- 
ings of  an  oval  shape  which  doubtless  served 
the  purpose  of  windows.  On  the  inner  sides 
of  the  walls  of  the  palace,  for  such  it  doubt- 
less was,  there  are  yet  perfectlj'  distinct  trac-  ■ 
ings  of  the  image  of  the  sun.  There  are  two 
towers,  at  the  southeast  and  southwest  cor- 
ners of  the  great  enclosures,  still  standing, 
one  of  which  is  twenty-six  and  the  other 
thirty-one  feet  high.  These  have  evidently 
been  much  higher,  as  the  broken  tops  and 
the  amount  of  debris  near  their  base  indicate. 
A  few  copper  implements,  some  small  golden 
ornaments — one  being  an  image  of  the  sun 
with  a  perforation  in  the  middle — and  some 
stone  utensils,  and  two  rudely-carved  stone 
vases,  much  like  those  found  at  Zupetaro  and 
Copan,  in  Central  Ainerica,  are  all  the  works 
of  art  yet  discovered.  No  excavations  have 
been  made  as  yet  to  determine  fully  the  ex- 
tent and  character  of  these  ruins. 

"  The  ruins  are  situated  in  a  small  plain, 
elevated  nearly  two  hundred  feet  above  the 
bed  of  the  Gila.     Just  west  of  the  walls  of  the 
fortification    there    is   a    beautiful  stream  of 
water  having  its  source  in  the    mountains, 
which   crosses  the  plain,  and  by  a  series  of 
cataracts  falls  into  the  Gila  about  two  miles 
below.     The   fragments  of  pottery  and  pol- 
ished stone  reveal  a  condition  of  civilization 
among  the  builders  of  these  ruins  analogous 
to  that  of  the  ancient  Peruvian,  Central  Am- 
erican and  Mexican  nations.      The  country 
in  the  vicinity  is  particularly  wild  and  un- 
usuallj'  desolate.     No  clue  to  the  builders  of 
this  great  fortified  palace,  with  its  towers  and 
moat,  has  been,  or  is  likely  ever  to  be  discov- 
ered.    One  thing,  however,  is  apparent,  that 
this   whole   country  was    once   peopled    by 
a  race  having  a  higher  grade  of  civilization 
than  is  found  among  any  of  the  native  tribes 
of  the  later  ages.     But  whether  this  race  were 
the  ancestors  of  the  Pimos,  or  some  extinct 
people,  is  not,  and  cannot  certainly  be  known, 
The  ruins  on  the  Gila  are  another  uncovered 
Palenque,  another  Copan,   an  Allan  exposed 
at  last  to  bewilder  and  confound.     It  is  un- 
derstood that  these  extensive  ruins  will  be 
thoroughly  explored  within  the  present  year." 

Believers  faith  is  more  precious  than  gold. 


THE    FRIEND. 


397 


The  Phenomena  of  Sleep. 

Dr.  Egbert  Guernsey,  in  the  Medical  Union, 
thus  discourses  of  sleep,  iVom  a  physician's 
point  of  view. 

How  is  sleep  induced,  and  what  is  the  con- 
dition of  the  brain  during  this  period  of  rest 
which  occupies  nearly-  one-third  of  our  lives, 
are  questions  not  merely  of  curiosity  but  of 
real  practical  use.  Either  the  nervous  mass 
as  a  whole  is  quiescent,  undisturbed  by  cur- 
rents of  nervous  energy,  or  currents  are  still 
kept  up,  but  at  an  even,  unaltering  pace. 
The  latter  conclusion  seems  the  most  plausi- 
ble, and  is  more  distinctly  borne  out  by  facts. 
The  nervous  system  is  seldom  allowed  to  fall 
into  entire  somnolence,  but  however  profound 
the  slumber,  the  mind  still  seems  to  retain 
•waking  impressions,  and  is  to  a  certain  extent 
under  their  influence  even  in  sleep.  A  person 
even  ver}-  much  fatigued,  who  has  previously 
accustomed  himself  to  that  self-discipline,  will 
fall  into  a  deep  and  sound  slumber,  and  yet 
wake  up  promptly  at  a  time  specified  in  his 
waking  moments,  notwithstanding  he  might 
have  slumbered  for  hours  had  it  not  been  for 
this  act  of  the  will.  A  gentleman,  who  in  the 
prosecution  of  his  business  is  obliged  to  travel 
constantly,  taking  the  train  at  all  hours,  and 
catching  his  sleep  when  and  where  he  can  get 
it,  informs  me  he  never  has  any  trouble,  how- 
ever much  fatigued  he  may  be,  in  waking  at 
any  specified  time.  Even  without  this  strong 
exercise  of  the  will  power,  the  brain,  however 
profoundly  quiescent,  is  keenly  alive  to  cer- 
tain sounds,  however  oblivious  it  may  be  to 
others.  The  physician  hears  the  first  tap  of 
his  night-bell,  though  he  might  sleep  on  un- 
disturbed while  a  band  of  music  was  playing 
in  front  of  his  windows,  or  the  roar  of  the 
thunder  or  the  crash  of  artillery  was  making 
the  windows  rattle  and  the  bed  tremble  be- 
neath him.  The  mother  starts  from  her  deep 
slumber  at  the  first  cry  of  her  child,  her  ear 
quickly  catching,  however  profound  may  be 
her  sleep,  almost  its  altered  breathing. 

It  is  said  of  a  young  man,  a  midshipman, 
wishingto  commend  himself  to  the  command- 
er, spent  eighteen  hours  out  of  the  twenty- 
four,  in  watching  and  recording  the  signals, 
only  retiring  to  rest  when  utterly  exhausted. 
Then  his  slumber  was  so  profound  that  the 
loudest  noise  would  produce  no  impression, 
but  simply  whisper  in  his  ear  the  word  "  sig- 
nal," and  in  an  instant  he  was  on  his  feet, 
wide  awake  and  te&dy  for  duty.  We  are  all 
familiar  with  a  kind  of  waking  sleep,  in  which 
a  perfect  stillness  or  some  monotonous  sound 
lulls  us  into  a  kind  of  semi-unconsciousness. 
Any  disturbing  element  may  rouse  up  the 
currents  of  nerve  force  into  full  activity,  but 
without  them  consciousness  gradually  disap- 
pears, according  as  the  nerve  currents  are  un- 
varied in  their  degree,  until  sleep,  more  or 
less  profound,  is  produced. 

Facts  such  as  we  have  stated  are  in  favor 
of  a  certain  low  degree  of  nerve  action  as  ex- 
isting under  every  variety  of  state,  from  the 
light  sleep  to  the  most  profound.  On  this 
hypothesis,  when  all  the  currents  of  the  brain 
are  equally  balanced  and  continue  at  the  same 
pitch,  when  no  one  is  cotnmencing,  increasing 
or  abating,  consciousness  or  feeling  is  null  and 
the  mind  is  quiescent.  A  disturbance  of  this 
state  of  things  wakens  up  the  consciousness 
for  a  time;  the  variety  of  stimula  in  the 
■waking  state  forbidding  this  perfect  equili- 
brium from  being  attained.  *         *         *         * 

Sleep  is  a  positive  necessity.     It  is  a  period 


of  recuperation,  during  which  there  is  a  res- 
toration of  what  has  suffered  collapse,  waste 
or  disturbance  during  the  period  of  waking 
activity.  The  tired  brain  and  the  aching 
muscles  regain,  by  rest,  strength  and  power 
to  obey  the  mandates  of  the  will.  The  de- 
mands of  the  material  form  for  rest  are  so 
great  as  often  to  defy  the  action  of  the  mind. 
During  the  cholera  summer  of  1S4!),  while 
prasticing  in  the  countr}',  so  constant  and 
fiitiguing  were  my  professional  labors  that  I 
have  often  ridden  for  miles  on  horseback  sound 
asleep.  Almost  every  physician  in  active 
practice  during  periods  of  epidemics,  when 
his  strength  was  taxed  to  the  utmost,  has 
dropped  into  a  sleep,  as  I  have  done  many 
times,  while  walking  in  the  streets. 

])uring  the  battle  of  the  Nile  many  of  the 
boys  engaged  in  handling  ammunition  fell 
asleep  even  while  the  roar  of  the  battle  was 
ffoinir  on  around  them.  It  is  said  in  the  re- 
treat  to  Corunna  whole  battalions  of  infantry 
slept  while  in  rapid  march.  Even  the  most 
acute  bodily  sufferings  are  not  always  sufficient 
to  prevent  sleep.  The  worn-out  frame  of  the 
victim  of  the  Inquisition  has  yielded  to  its  in- 
fluence in  the  pause  of  his  tortures  upon  the 
rack,  and  for  a  moment  he  has  forgotten  his 
sufferings.  The  Indian  burned  at  the  stake, 
in  the  interval  between  the  preliminary  tor- 
ture and  the  lighting  of  the  fire,  has  sweetly 
slumbered,  and  been  only  aroused  bj'  the 
flame  which  was  to  consume  him  curling 
around  him. 


Three  Good  Lessons. — "One  of  my  first 
lessons,"  said  Sturgis,  the  eminent  merchant, 
"was  in  1813,  when  I  was  eleven  years  old. 
My  grandfather  had  a  fine  flock  of  sheep, 
which  were  carefully  tended  during  the  war 
of  those  times.  I  was  the  shepherd  boy,  and 
my  business  was  to  watch  the  sheep  in  the 
fields.  A  boy  who  was  moi-e  fond  of  his  book 
than  the  sheep  was  sent  with  me,  but  left  the 
work  to  me,  while  he  la}'  under  the  trees  and 
read.  I  did  not  like  that,  and  finally  went  to 
my  grandfather  and  complained  of  it.  I  shall 
never  forget  the  kind  smile  of  the  old  srentle- 
man  as  he  said  : 

"Never  mind,  .Tonathan,  m}' boy  ;  if  you 
watch  the  sheep  you  will  have  the  sheep." 

"  '  What  does  grandfather  mean  by  that?' 
I  said  to  myself.  '  I  don't  expect  to  have 
sheep.'  My  desires  were  moderate,  and  a 
fine  buck  was  worth  a  hundred  dollars.  I 
could  not  exactly  make  out  in  my  mind  what  it 
was,  but  I  had  great  confidence  in  him,  for  he 
was  a  judge,  and  had  been  to  Congress  in 
Washington's  time ;  so  I  concluded  it  was  all 
right,  and  I  went  back  contentedly  to  the 
sheep.  After  I  got  into  the  field  I  could  not 
keep  his  words  out  of  my  head.  Then  I 
thought  of  Sunday's  lesson  :  '  Thou  has  been 
faithful  over  a  few  things;  I  will  make  thee 
ruler  over  many  things.'  I  began  to  see 
through  it.  'Never  you  mind  who  neglects 
his  duty;  be  you  faithful,  and  you  will  have 
3'our  reward.' 

"  I  received  a  second  lesson  soon  after  I 
came  to  New  York  as  a  clerk  to  the  late  Ly- 
man Eeed.  A  merchant  from  Ohio,  who 
knew  me,  came  to  buy  goods,  and  said : 
'  Make  yourself  so  useful  that  thej'  cannot  do 
without  you.'  I  took  his  meaning  quicker 
than  I  did  that  of  my  grandfather. 

''  Well,  I  worked  upon  these  two  ideas  until 
Lyman  Eeed  offered  me  a  partnership  in  the 
business.     The  first  morning  after  the  part- 


nership was  made  known,  James  Geery,  the 
old  tea  merchant,  called  to  congratulate  me, 
and  ho  said :  '  You  are  all  right  now.  I 
have  only  one  word  of  advice  to  give  you. 
l>e  careful  who  j-ou  walk  the  streets  with.' 
That  was  lesson  number  three. 

And  what  valuable  lessons  they  are!  Fi- 
delity in  all  things;  do  your  best  for  your 
employers;  carefulness  about  your  associates. 
Let  every  bo}-  take  these  lessons  home  and 
study  them  well.  They  are  the  foundation 
stones  of  character  and  honorable  success. 


For  ■'  Thii  Frion.i." 

The  Little  Lanil  of  Appinzell. 

(CoiU'IuJfd  from  page  o?ilJ.) 

Now  came  the  question  of  releasing  the 
tired  Landammaner  of  the  previous  year  from 
oflice.  The  first  a|)plicution  in  order  was  that 
of  the  governing  Landamman,  Dr.  Ziircher. 
The  people  voted  directly  thereupon  ;  there 
was  a  strong  division  of  sentiment,  but  the 
majority  allowed  him  to  resign.  His  place 
was  therefore  to  be  filled  at  once.  The  names 
of  candidates  were  called  out  by  the  crowd. 
There  were  six  in  all ;  and  as  both  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Council  were  among  them,  the 
latter  summoned  six  well  known  citizens  upon 
the  platform,  to  decide  the  election.  The  first 
vote  reduced  the  number  of  candidates  to  two, 
and  the  voting  was  then  repeated  until  one  of 
these  received  an  undoubted  majority.  Dr. 
Koth,  of  Teufen,  was  the  fortunate  man.  As 
soon  as  the  decision  was  announced  several 
swords  were  held  up  in  the  crowd  to  indicate 
where  the  new  governor  was  to  be  found. 
The  musicians  and  pike  men  made  a  lane  to 
him  through  the  multitude,  and  he  was  con- 
ducted to  the  platform  with  the  sound  of  fife 
and  drum.  He  at  once  took  his  place  between 
the  swords,  and  made  an  address,  which  the 
people  heard  with  uncovered  heads.  He  did 
not  yet,  however,  assume  the  black  silk  mantle 
which  belongs  to  his  oflice.  He  was  a  man 
of  good  presence,  prompt,  and  self  possessed 
in  manner,  and  conducted  the  business  of  the 
day  very  successfully. 

The  election  of  the  remaining  members  oc- 
cupied much  more  time.  All  the  five  appli- 
cants were  released  from  service,  and  with 
scarcelj-a  dissenting  hand  ;  wherein  I  thought 
the  people  showed  very  good  sense.  The  case 
of  one  of  these  officials,  Eulcr,  the  treasurer, 
was  rather  hard.  The  law  makes  him  per- 
sonall}'  responsible  for  every  farthing  which 
passes  through  his  hands.  Having,  with  the 
consent  of  the  Council,  invested  thirty  thous- 
and francs  in  a  banking-house  at  Ehoineck, 
the  failure  of  the  house  obliged  him  to  pay 
this  sum  out  of  his  own  pocket.  lie  did  so, 
and  then  made  preparations  to  leave  the  Can- 
ton in  case  his  resignation  was  not  accepted. 

For  most  of  the  places,  from  ten  to  fourteen 
candidates  were  named,  and  when  these  were 
reduced  to  two,  nearly  equally  balanced  in 
popularfavor,  the  voting  became  very  spirited. 
The  apparitor,  who  was  chosen  on  account  of 
his  strength  of  voice,  had  hard  work  that  daj'. 
The  same  formula  must  be  repeated  before 
ever^-  vote,  in  this  wise:  "  Herr,  Landamman, 
gentlemen,  faithful  and  beloved  fellow  citi- 
zens and  brethren  of  the  Union,  if  it  seems 
good  to  you  to  choose  so  and-so  as  your  trea- 
surer for  the  comingj'ear.so  lift  up  your  hands!" 
Then,  all  over  the  dark  mass,  thousands  of 
hands  flew  into  the  sunshine,  rested  a  mo- 
ment, and  gradually  sank,  with  a  fluttering 
motion,  which  made  me  think  of  loaves  flying 


398 


THE   FRIEND. 


from  a  hill  side  forest  in  the  autumn  winds. 
As  each  election  was  decided,  and  the  choice 
was  annouced,  swords  were  lifted  up  to  show 
the  location  of  the  new  oflScial  in  the  crowd, 
and  ho  was  then  brought  upon  the  platform, 
with  fife  and  drum.  Nearly  two  hours  elapsed 
before  the  gayjs  were  filled,  and  the  govern- 
ment was  again  complete. 

Then  followed  the  election  of  judges  for  the 
judicial  districts,  who  in  most  cases  were  al- 
most unanimously  re-elected.  These  are  re- 
peated from  year  to  year,  so  long  as  the  peo- 
ple are  satisfied.  Nearly  all  the  citizens  of 
Outer  lihoden  were  before  me ;  I  could  dis- 
tinctly see  three-fourths  of  their  faces,  and  I 
detected  no  expression  except  that  of  a  grave 
conscientious  interest  in  the  proceedings. 
Their  patience  was  remarkable.  Closely 
packed,  man  against  man,  in  the  hot,  still 
sunshine,  they  stood  quietly  for  nearly  three 
hours,  and  voted  two  hundred  and  seven  times 
before  the  business  of  the  day  was  completed. 
A  few  old  men  on  the  edges  of  the  crowd 
slipped  away  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  and 
some  of  the  younger  fellows  also,  but  they 
generally  returned  and  resumed  their  places 
as  soon  as  refreshed. 

The  close  of  the  Landsgemeinde  was  one  of 
the  most  impressive  spectacles  I  ever  wit- 
nessed. When  the  elections  were  over,  and 
DO  further  duty  remained,  the  Pastor  Etter 
of  HundroyI  ascended  the  platform.  The 
governing  Landamman  assumed  his  black 
mantle  of  office,  and  after  a  brief  pra3'er,  took 
the  oath  of  inauguration  from  the  clerg3'man. 
He  swore  to  further  the  prosperity  and  honor 
of  the  land,  to  ward  off  misfortune  from  it,  to 
uphold  the  constitution  and  laws,  to  protect 
the  widows  and  orphans,  and  to  secure  the 
equal  rights  of  all,  nor  through  favor,  hostility, 
gifts  or  promises,  to  be  turned  aside  from  do- 
ing the  same.  The  clergyman  repeated  the 
oath,  sentence  by  sentence,  both  holding  up 
the  oath-fingers  of  the  right  hand,  the  people 
looking  on,  silent  and  uncovered. 

The  governing  Landamman  now  turned  to 
the  assembly,  and  read  them  their  oath,  that 
they  likewise  should  further  the  honor  and 
prosjierity  of  the  land,  preserve  its  freedom 
an<l  its  equal  rights,  obey  the  laws,  protect 
the  council  and  the  judges,  take  no  gift  or 
favor  from  any  prince  or  potentate,  and  that 
each  one  should  accept  and  perform,  to  the 
best  of  his  ability,  any  service  to  which  he 
might  be  chosen.  After  this  had  been  read, 
the  Landamman  lifted  his  right  hand,  with 
the  oath-fingers  extended ;  his  colleagues  on 
the  platform,  and  every  man  of  tbe  ten  or 
eleven  thousand  present  did  the  same.  The 
silence  was  so  profound  that  the  chirp  of  a 
bird  on  the  hill  side  took  entire  possession  of 
the  air.  Then  the  Landamman  slowly  and 
solemnly  spoke  those  words:  "I  have  well 
understood  that — which  has  been  read  to  me  ; 
— I  will  always  and  exactly  observe  it, — faith- 
fully and  without  reservation, — so  truly  as  I 
wish  and  pray — that  God  help  me  !"  At  each 
pause,  the  same  words  were  repeated  by  every 
man,  in  a  low,  subdued  tone.  The  hush  was 
BO  complete,  the  words  were  spoken  with  such 
measured  firmness,  that  1  caught  each  as  it 
came,  not  as  from  the  lips  of  men,  but  from 
a  vast  supernatural  murmur  in  the  air.  The 
effect  was  indescribable.  Far  off  on  the  hori- 
zon was  the  white  vision  of  an  Alp,  but  all 
the  hidden  majesty  of  those  supreme  moun- 
tains was  as  nothing  to  the  scene  before  me. 
"When  the  lust  words  had  been  spoken,  the 


hands  sank  slowly,  and  the  crowd  stood  a 
moment  locked  together,  with  grave  faces  and 
gleaming  ej'cs,  until  the  feeling  that  had  de- 
scended upon  them  passed.  Then  they  dis 
solved  ;  the  Landsgemeine  was  over.  *     *     * 

Since  the  business  was  over,  I  judged  that 
the  people  would  be  less  reserved — which  in- 
deed was  the  case.  Nearly  all  with  whom  I 
spoke,  expressed  their  satisfaction  with  the 
day's  work.  I  walked  through  the  crowds  in 
all  directions,  vainlj'  seeking  for  personal 
beauty.  There  were  few  women  present,  but 
I  was  surprised  at  the  great  proportion  of 
undersized  men  ;  only  weaving  in  close  rooms, 
for  several  generations,  could  have  produced 
so  many  squat  bodies  and  short  legs.  The 
Appen7A'llers  are  neither  a  handsome  nor  a 
picturesque  race,  and  their  language  harmon- 
izes with  their  features  ;  but  I  learned,  during 
that  day  at  HundroyI,  to  like  and  respect 
them. 

The  people  of  each  parish,  I  learned,  elect 
their  own  pastor,  and  pay  him  his  salary.  In 
municipal  matters,  the  same  democratic  sys- 
tem prevails  as  in  the  Cantonal  government 
Education  is  well  provided  for,  and  the  morals 
of  the  community  are  watched  and  guarded 
by  a  committee,  consisting  of  the  pastor  and 
two  officials  elected  by  the  people.  Outer- 
Rhoden  is  almostexclusively  Protestant,  while 
Inner-Rhoden — the  mountain  region  around 
the  Sentis — is  Catholic.  Although  thus  geo- 
graphically and  politically  connected,  there 
was  formerly  little  intercourse  between  the 
inhabitants  of  the  two  parts  of  the  Canton, 
owing  to  their  religious  differences;  but  now 
they  come  together  in  a  friendly  way,  and  are 
beginning  to  intermarry. 

Taking  a  weaver  of  the  place  as  guide,  1 
set  off  early  the  next  morning  for  the  village 
of  Appenzell,  the  capital  of  Inner-Ehoden. 
The  way  led  me  back  into  the  valley  of  the 
Sitter,  thence  up  towards  the  Sentis  Alp, 
winding  around  and  over  a  multitude  of  hills. 
The  same  smooth,  even,  velvety  carpet  of 
grass  was  spread  upon  the  landscape,  covering 
every  undulation  of  the  surface,  except  whei'e 
the  rocks  had  frayed  themselves  through. 
There  is  no  greener  land  upon  the  earth. 
The  grass,  from  centuries  of  cultivation,  has 
become  so  rich  and  nutritious,  that  the  in- 
habitants can  no  longer  spare  even  a  little 
patch  of  ground  for  a  vegetable  garden,  for 
the  reason  that  the  same  s])ace  produces  more 
profit  in  hay.  The  green  comes  up  to  their 
very  doors,  and  they  grudge  even  the  foot- 
paths which  connect  them  with  their  neigh- 
bors. Their  vegetables  are  brought  up  from 
the  lower  valleys  of  Thurgau.  The  first  mow- 
ing had  commenced  at  the  time  of  my  visit, 
and  the  farmers  were  employing  irrigation 
and  manure  to  bring  on  the  second  crop.  By 
this  means  thej'are  enabled  to  mow  the  same 
fields  every  five  or  six  weeks.  The  process 
gives  the  whole  region  a  smoothness,  a  mel- 
low s]ilendor  of  color,  such  as  I  never  saw 
elsewhere,  not  even  in  England.      *     *     * 

Early  in  May  the  herdsmen  leave  their 
winter  homes  in  the  vallej's,  and  go  with  their 
cattle  to  the  loftj^  mountain  pastures.  The 
most  intelligent  cows,  selected  as  leaders  for 
the  herd,  march,  in  advance,  with  enormous 
bells,  sometimes  a  foot  in  diameter,  suspend- 
ed to  their  necks  by  bands  of  embroidered 
leather;  then  follow  the  others,  and  the  bull, 
who,  singularly  enough,  carries  the  milking 
pail  garlanded  with  flowers,  between  his  horns, 
brings  up  the  rear." 


The  Appenzeller  goes  joyously  up  to  his 
summer  labor  and  makes  his  herb-cheese  on 
the  heights,  while  his  wife  weaves  and  em- 
broiders muslin  in  the  valley  until  his  return. 


Bushing  to  Death. — Returning  from  an  en- 
jo3-able  trip  to  the  country,  accompanied  by  a 
lady  friend,  we  had  the  misfortune  to  lose  the 
train,  arriving  at  the  depot  Justin  time  to  see 
it  moving  off;  whereupon  my  friend,  with  an 
agility  which  might  have  delighted  me  under 
other  circumstances,  risked  her  life  by  at- 
tempting to  spring  on  the  steps  of  the  rear: 
car.  Perhaps  her  leap  might  have  ended  suc- 
cessfully; perhaps  life  or  limb  been  endanger- 
ed :  but  I  frustrated  the  ra-<h  attempt  and 
edified  her  with  a  moral  lecture  concerning' 
the  suicide  while  we  waited  for  the  next' 
train.  I  think  that  it  is  better  to  lose  twenty 
minutes,  or  even  half  an  hour,  than  to  risk  a 
life;  yet  we  everywhere  read  of  people  who 
run  these  fearful  risks  too  often  unsuccessfully. 
Very  recently  a  distinguished  graduate  of  a 
Virginia  university  wanted  to  deposit  a  letter 
in  the  post-oflSce  on  the  other  side  of  the  rail- 
road track.  A  locomotive  was  approaching, 
he  thought  he  could  cross  before  the  ponder-j' 
ous  engine  could  come  along.  He  miscalcu 
lated  the  speed.  In  another  moment  ho  was! 
a  shapeless  mass.  Had  he  waited  two  minutes 
— half  a  minute — the  train  would  have  passed 
along,  and  he  could  have  deposited  his  letter. 
A  young  lady  wished  to  show  her  friends  how 
easily  she  could  cross  in  front  of  a  locomotive  ;' 
she  did  cross,  but  her  streaming  dress  caught 
in  the  passing  wheels,  drawing  her  back  under 
its  crushing  weight. 

One  day  a  young  wife  looked  from  her 
chamber- window  and  saw  her  husband  leave 
the  cars,  which  daily  passed  her  homo.  She 
ran  down  the  stairs  to  greet  him  at  the  door, 
but  when  she  reached  it  he  was  not  there. 
She  thought  he  was  playing  her  a  little  trick; 
she  called  for  him  playful!}-,  but  there  was 
no  answer.  She  saw  a  crowd  of  men  approach 
the  gate,  open  it,  come  up  the  path  with  her 
dead  husband.  He  did  alight  from  the  cars 
and  safely  step  upon  the  platform  before  the 
station.  There  was  a  train  in  an  opposite 
direction  ;  he  thought  he  had  plenty  of  time 
to  cross  in  front  of  it,  and  did  cross  except  by 
one  single  inch  ;  the  wheel  struck  the  heel  of 
his  boot,  wheeled  him  around  under  the  cars, 
and  all  was  over;  one  minute  longer  and  he 
could  have  crossed  with  the  locomotive  be- 
hind him.  Limbs  are  broken,  lives  are  lost 
every  year,  in  any  large  city,  by  attempting 
to  cross  in  front  of  moving  horses  or  vehicles. 
And  all  this  foolhard}^  daring  that  a  few  mo- 
ments of  time  may  bo  saved. — iV  A.  and  U. 
S.  Gazette. 


Gospel  Love. — Oh,  that  every  awakened 
soul  would  daily  seek  after  the  sweot  influ- 
ences of  gospel  love  !  It  sweetens  society  ;  it 
begets  its  likeness  in  others  ;  it  excites  grati- 
tude ;  and  even  if  bestowed  on  the  ungrateful|i 
(as  saith  our  dear  Redeemer,  love's  holy  and 
exhaustless  fountain,  the  rain  falls  on  the  just 
and  on  the  unjust,)  it  brings  its  own  sweet  re- 
ward with  it ;  for  it  attracts  the  approbation 
of  God.  Where  then  will  be  contempt?  where 
the  indulgence  of  evil  eurmisings  and  hard 
thoughts?  whore,  either  studied  or  careless 
detraction?  where,  even  the  needless  disclo- 
sure of  real  failings?  where  the  least  place 
for  any  enmity  ? 


THE   FRIEND. 


399 


I  The  Hermit  Bird. —  Francis  Legiiat,  tlj'ing 
•Viini  France  with  a  Protestant  parlj',  came 
II  KiOl  to  the  Island  of  Rodriguez,  till  then 
.11 1  explored,  and  lived  there  two  3-ears.  The 
1  ^tory  of  our  compatriot's  "  Travels  and  Ad- 
I  rentures"  has  been  published;  we  find  in  it 
the  description  of  the  tine  bird  called  by  him 
the  hermit  {Pezophaps  folitiirius).  Of  all  the 
birds  in  Rodriguez  Island,  l^eguat  sa}'*  this 
is  the  most  remarkable  species.  The  males 
ire  variouslj'  feathered  with  gra}'  and  brown, 
with  the  feet  of  a  turkey,  and  the  bill  shajied 
ike  a  turkey's  also,  but  a  little  more  hooked. 
They  are  almost  tailless,  and  their  rump  is 
rounded  and  covered  with  feathers,  higher  on 
the  legs  than  the  turkey  ;  they  have  a  straight 
ind  rather  long  neck,  a  black  sparkling  eye, 
ind  a  head  without  crest  or  tuft.  The  female, 
Dur  traveller  says,  is  admirablj'  beautiful  ; 
there  are  blondes  and  brunettes  among  them, 
marked  on  the  forehead  with  a  stripe  like  a 
widow's  band,  and  on  the  breast  with  plumage 
whiter  than  the  rest  of  the  body.  Thej'  walk 
with  such  a  mingling  of  pride  and  graceful- 
oessthatone  cannotavoid  admiringand  loving 
them,  so  that  their  good  looks  often  saves  their 
lives.  Not  a  feather  lies  uneven  on  their 
whole  body,  such  pains  do  the}*  take  to  smooth 
and  arrange  their  plumage  with  their  bills. 
These  hermit-birds  do  not  fly  ;  they  only  use 
their  wings,  which  are  too  small  to  bear  the 
weight  of  the  bod}',  either  in  fighting  or 
drumming  when  calling  each  other.  Leguat 
adds  that  they  are  taken  with  great  difficulty 
n  the  woods  ;  but  in  open  places  it  is  easy  to 
run  them  down,  as  they  are  not  very  swift. 

From  March  to  September  they  are  ex- 
tremely fiit,  and  the  taste,  especially  of  the 
voung  ones,  excellent.  Some  among  the  males 
are  found  weighing  forty-tive  pounds.  These 
birds,  intending  to  build  a  nest,  choose  a  clear 
spot,  collect  a  few  palm  leaves,  and  raise  the 
structure  a  foot  and  a  half  above  the  surface  : 
they  hatch  but  one  egg  at  a  time,  and  the 
male  and  female  sit  alternately  during  seven 
weeks,  the  period  of  incubation,  and  for  some 
months  longer  the  young  bird  needs  assis- 
tance from  the  old  ones.  These  beautiful 
birds,  called  hermits  because  they  seldom  go 
in  flocks,  were  abundant  in  the  island  at  the 
end  of  the  17th  century,  when  the  French 
naturalist  expressed  such  admiration  for  them. 
In  a  few  years  they  have  all  perished,  and 
nothini;  but  bones  crusted  with  stalagmite 
permitted  us  to  ascertain  that  the  species  de- 
scribed by  Legaut  was  of  a  kind  unknown 
elsewhere.  When  an  English  explorer,  New- 
ton, undertook  to  examine  the  caves  and 
boggy  lands  of  the  island,  more  tha"ti  2000 
Fragments,  the  last  traces  of  the  extinct  bird, 
were  collected. 

The  study  of  these  relics  was  made  with  the 
greatest  care,  and  we  now  know  that  the  her- 
mit-bird represented  a  special  type,  having 
3lose  affinities  with  the  dodo  and  the  pigeon. 
A  singular  detail  leads  us  to  place  full  reliance 
on  Leguat's  observations.  Our  traveller  had 
said,  in  speaking  of  the  males  of  this  bird  : 
'  The  wing  of  the  pinion  thickens  at  its  end, 
and  forms  a  little  round  mass  like  a  musket 
ball  under  the  feathers,  this,  with  the  bill,  is 
the  bird's  chief  defence."  This  little  round 
mass  has  been  found  in  the  shape  of  a  bony 
prominence  on  that  part  of  the  limb  called 
the  metacarpus. — Popular  Science  Monthly. 

The  testimony  of  our  Society  to  a  simple, 
useful  and  not  expensive  manner  of  dressing 


and  living,  is  grounded  in  the  Truth,  and  in- 
novations will  never  be  able  to  sap  the  founda- 
tion, or  overthrow  it. — H.  Hall. 


Underground  London. —  Underground  the 
city  of  Ijondon  is  certainly  the  most  vconder- 
ful  in  the  world.  It  is  a  labyrinth  of  drain- 
pipes, water-pipes,  gas-pipes  and  under-ground 
railways.  There  are  points  in  the  soil  of 
London  where  it  would  be  extremely  difficult 
to  find  room  for  another  pipe.  One  companj- 
alone — the  Gas-light  and  Coke  Company — 
supplies  two  districts  with  nearly  four  hundred 
miles  of  pipes,  varying  in  diameter  from  three 
inches  to  four  feet.  These  are  the  main  jiipes 
merely,  and  from  them  every  house  and  street 
lamp  receives  on  an  average  six  or  eight  feet 
of  small  piping.  In  addition  to  these,  and  the 
underground  telegraph  wires,  there  are  no 
less  than  twenty-five  hundred  miles  of  drain 
pipes  of  various  dimensions.  Less  familiar  to 
us,  butno  less  important,  are  the  lead  and  iron 
tubes  —  leaden  pipes  with  outer  casings  of 
iron — along  which  written  messages,  packed 
in  gutta  percha  cases,  arc  blown  from  station 
to  station.  The  convenience  of  these  mes 
sages  is  immense.  A  steam-engine  forces  in 
a  blast  of  air,  and  in  about  a  minute  it  travels 
a  distance  of  nine  hundred  and  eighty  yards. 
There  are  at  present  thirteen  stations  on  the 
underground  railway  ;  and  as  the  people  walk 
upon  tlie  streets  of  London  electricity  is  flash- 
ing messages  above  their  heads,  and  little 
missives  are  whizzing  and  darting  just  under 
their  feet.  As  many  as  fifteen  hundred  mes- 
sages pass  to  and  fro  in  a  daj'.  The  drainage 
sj'stem  of  London  presents  a  world  of  under- 
ground streets,  some  two  or  three  thousand 
miles  in  extent.  All  the  drains  empty  into 
three  great  sewers  running  parallel  with  the 
Thames,  which  sewers  connect  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Victoria  Park,  and  through  Bark- 
ing creek  discharge  into  the  river.  Men  are 
constantly  employed  keeping  these  drains  in 
repair.  Londoners  never  pour  a  pail  of  water 
down  a  drain  but  at  the  depths  of  that  myste- 
rious aperture  somebody  is  making  way  for 
it.  A  stranger,  properly  costumed,  can  ex- 
plore these  depths,  which  resemble  vaulted 
galleries,  in  the  sides  of  which  are  traps 
forming  various  small  channels.  When  the 
storm  waters  come,  as  they  sometimes  do  dur- 
ing a  thunder-plump,  the  torrent  is  fearful — 
so  much  so  that  upon  several  occasions  men 
have  lost  their  lives. — Late  Paper. 


THE    FRIEND. 


EIGHTH  MONTH  1.  1874. 


We  find  in  the  number  of  The  British  Friend 
for  7th  month,  the  following  editorial  remarks 
on  the  proceedings  of  the  late  London  Yearly 
Meeting.  We  welcome  it  as  a  testimony  to 
the  spiritual  character  of  the  worship  enjoined 
by  our  Saviour,  and  preached  in  later  times 
by  George  Fox  and  his  true  successors  in  the 
church.  We  believe  there  is  need  for  this  tes- 
timony to  be  repeatedly  held  up  to  the  view 
of  many,  who  are  in  danger  of  substituting 
for  it,  or  mingling  with  it,  such  outward  per- 
formances as  may  interest  the  intellect,  or 
excite  the  emotional  feelings,  and  thus  relieve 
them  of  that  patient  waiting  for  the  spirit  of 
Christ  to  operate  on  their  hearts,  which  has 
become  irksome  to  many  superficial  profes- 
sors.    Without  this    inwardness  of  spirit  is 


maintained,  we  are  in  danger  of  running  with- 
out being  sent,  and  of  warming  ourselves  with 
sparks  of  our  own  kindling — tlie  end  of  which 
is  sorrow.  The  feeling  of  religious  exercise, 
which  onh*  qualifies  to  enter  into  public  labor 
for  the  good  of  others,  is  one  that  is  not  at 
our  own  command.  IIo  who  has  been  rightly 
taught  in  the  school  of  Christ,  even  though 
he  may  often  have  been  commissioned  to 
speak  to  the  people,  will  endeavor  on  every 
such  occasion  to  wait  on  his  I)ivine  Master 
for  spiritual  food  for  himself  or  others  ;  and 
he  will  not  venture  to  break  the  silence  of  a 
meeting,  unless  he  is  sensible  that  the  Heaven- 
ly Shepherd  breaks  the  bread  and  gives  it  to 
him  to  hand  forth  to  the  people.  As  our 
worthy  elder,  George  Fox,  declared:  "The 
intent  of  all  speaking  is  to  bring  into  the  life, 
and  to  walk  in,  and  to  possess  the  same,  and 
to  live  in  and  enjoy  it,  and  to  feel  God's  pre- 
sence, and  that  is  in  the  silence,  (not  in  the 
wandering,  whirling,  tempestuous  p:irt  of  man 
or  woman)  for  there  is  the  flock  l3"ing  down 
at  noon-day,  and  feeding  of  the  bread  of  life, 
and  drinking  at  the  springs  of  life,  when  they 
do  not  speak  words ;  for  words  declared  are 
to  bring  people  to  it,  and  confessing  God's 
goodness  and  love,  as  they  are  moved  b}-  the 
eternal  God  and  Ilis  Spirit." 

The  remarks  referred  to  are  as  follows:  — 

"There  has  alwaj-s  been  and  there  still  is 
a  liberty  to  read  a  portion  of  Scri])ture  in 
meetings  for  worship,  just  the  same  as  there 
is  a  liberty  for  any  one  rightlj-  called  and 
qualified  to  speak  as  a  minister — that  is,  under 
the  leading  and  guiding  of  the  Head  of  the 
Church,  through  the  Spirit.  But  we  submit 
there  is  no  authority  for  making  reading  a 
necessary  and  formal  part  of  a  meeting  for 
worship.  The  jirinciple  of  Fiiends,  as  we 
conceive,  is  this — to  come  together  to  wait 
upon  the  Lord,  and  to  be  led  according  to  His 
will  both  as  to  silence  and  utterance,  neither 
predetermined  to  be  silent,  read,  or  to  speak. 
There  is  no  question  that  acceptable  worship 
may  arise  at  other  times — in  family  or  indi- 
vidual silent  retirement,  or  in  social  Scripture 
reading — but  it  is  to  be  specially'  borne  in 
mind,  in  considering  this  subject,  that  the 
Society  of  Friends  has  a  special  testimony  to 
uphold  before  the  Christian  world  to  the 
spiritual  nature  of  Gospel  worship,  aso])posed 
to  all  merely  human  contrivances  and  formal 
exercises,  whether  reading  or  lecturing  on 
Scripture,  preaching,  ]iraying,  or  singing. 

"A  number  of  Friends  olijected  to  the  re- 
commendation in  the  Conference  Report  re- 
specting First-day  J\roriiing  Meetings,  since 
the  'liberty.'  spoken  of  wa-i  equally  available 
in  these  as  in  afternoon  or  evening  meetings. 
But  we  apprehend  this  liberty  was  never  used 
at  any  period  in  the  Society's  history  in  the 
way  now  desired  by  some,  viz,  the  reading 
of  Scripture  as  a  formal  and  necessary  part 
of  public  worship.  Those  who  advocate  this 
course  cannot  assume  a  higher  veneration  for 
the  inspired  records  than  those  Avho  are  op- 
posed to  it,  because  the  latter  are  favorable 
to  the  reading  of  Scripture  on  all  suitable  oc- 
casions, both  private  and  public,  provided 
simply  that  it  does  not  contravene  the  testi- 
mony to  the  spirituality  of  worship  as  here- 
tofore held  by  Friends. 

"After  a  very  full  expression  of  opinion,  a 
minute  was  made  to  the  effect  that  the  meet- 
ing did  not  adopt  the  recommendation  of' the 
Conference  in  regard  to  the  manner  of  hold- 
ing meetings  for  worship;    that,  while  pro- 


400 


THE    FRIEND. 


uouncing  no  opinion  on  the  practice  in  some 
localities  of  Scripture  reading  in  these  meet- 
ings, and  being  unwilling  to  interfere  with 
any  liberty  rightly  enjoyed  amongst  us,  an 
earnest  concern  had  prevailed  that  this  liberty 
should  be  exercised  in  connection  with  a  faith- 
ful upholding  of  the  Society's  Scriptural  tes- 
timony to  the  nature  of  pure  spiritual  worship 
under  the  Gospel  dispensation. 

"We  doubt  not,  it  would  have  been  more 
satisfactorj'  had  the  minute  defined  the  liberty 
which  was  so  much  contended  for,  there  be- 
ing i-eason  to  iear  its  being  supposed  that, 
provided  Friends  are  only  pretty  unanimous 
in  any  place,  they  are  left  to  do  as  they 
choose.  Unanimity  is  good,  but  not  in  every 
case;  people  may  be  unanimous  in  what  is 
wrong,  as  well  as  in  what  is  right." 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — Tlie  Committee  of  the  Agricultural  La- 
borer'.s  Union  advise  the  loeked-ont  laborers  in  the 
eastern  counties  of  England  to  emigrate.  The  com- 
mittee is  negotiating  for  easier  terms  of  emigration  to 
Canada. 

The  estimated  value  of  all  the  diamonds  which  have 
been  taken  from  the  diamond  fields  of  South  Africa 
during  the  last  three  years,  does  not  fall  far  short  of 
$50,0UO,0U0.  Many  of  the  gems  are  of  inferior  quality. 
The  value  of  diamonds  in  the  European  market  has 
been  greatly  depreciated  by  the  great  number  sent  from 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

In  the  House  of  Lords  Earl  Russell  asked  whether 
the  government  had  made  any  remonstrance  to  France 
against  the  connivance  of  her  authorities  in  violations 
of  the  Spanish  frontier  by  the  Carlists.  He  also  urged 
the  formal  recognition  of  the  Spanish  government  by 
Great  Britain.  Lord  Derby  replied  that  Spain  had  not 
asked  England  to  interfere.  He  considered  the  recog- 
nition of  the  Spanish  government  at  present  premature. 
When  the  time  arrived  it  would  be  better  that  such  re- 
cognition should  be  the  collective  act  of  the  European 
powers. 

In  the  House  of  Commons,  Disraeli  moved  an  annual 
grant  to  Prince  Leopold  of  $7.5,000.  Gladstone  second- 
ed the  motion,  wliich  was  adopted  almost  unanimously. 
Tlie  annual  payments  to  Queen  Victoria  and  her  chil- 
dren aggregate  S3, 091, 74.5,  beside  which  the  Queen  has 
an  income  of  several  hundred  thousand  dollars  from 
other  sources. 

London,  7th  mo.  27tb. — Consols  92.^.  U.  S.  5  per 
cents,  101^  a  105.V. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  8J  a  i\d. ;  Orleans,  Z%d. 

A  Vienna  dispatch  gives  an  account  of  a  fearful  storm 
in  Moravia,  in  which  the  town  of  Azagra  was  over- 
whelmed by  a  torrent  and  many  of  the  inhabitants 
perished. 

The  International  Congress  convened  in  Brussels  the 
27th  ult.,  and  decided  that  its  sittings  should  be  held 
with  closed  doors. 

Dispatches  from  Kissingen  state  that  the  wound  of 
Bismarck  is  .still  unhealed,  but  his  health  was  improv- 
ing.    He  is  unable  to  write. 

The  Bishop  of  Posen  has  been  arrested  for  violation 
of  the  ecclesiastical  laws,  and  condemned  to  fifteen 
months  imprisonment. 

A  Berlin  dispatch  says  :  Marshall  Jewell,  the  newly 
appointed  Postmaster  General  of  the  United  States,  has 
arrived  here  on  his  way  home.  He  is  engaged  in  in- 
specting the  German  postal  service,  and  says  he  finds 
some  arrangements  which  may  be  applied  with  advan- 
tage to  the  American  postal  system.  He  leaves  shortly 
for  Paris. 

The  North  German  Gazette  says,  the  German  squad- 
ron now  off  Rye,  England,  has  been  ordered  to  cruise 
off  the  northern  coast  of  Spain,  and  that  these  orders 
were  given  in  consequence  of  the  shooting  of  Captain 
Schmidt,  a  German  newspaper  correspondent,  and  other 
German  subjects  by  the  Carlists.  The  Daily  Telegraph's 
special  from  Berlin  says  it  is  reported  that  the  German 
Government  is  making  strenuous  endeavors  to  stop 
supplies,  weapons  and  money  to  the  Carlists,  and  has 
called  the  attention  of  the  Versailles  Government  to 
the  subject. 

The  dispatches  from  India  say  that  the  prospect  of 
the  crops  is  favorable  notwithstanding  the  recent  tioods. 
Many  deaths  from  cholera  are  reported  in  Baridnap. 

A  recent  article  in  the  Imparcial,  of  Madrid,  favoring 
an   Iberian   union,  has  developed  the  existence  of  a 


strong  opposition  to  that  project  in  Portugal.  Lisbon 
advices  state  that  the  article  of  the  Imparcial  was  re- 
ceived there  with  the  greatest  disfiivor. 

Don  Carlos  has  issued  a  manifesto  guaranteeing  tolera- 
tion, engaging  not  to  disturb  the  sales  of  church  pro- 
perty at  present  completed,  promising  representative 
but  not  revolutionary  government,  undertaking  to  re- 
store the  finances  of  the  country,  and  insuring  liberty 
so  far  as  it  is  consistent  with  order. 

The  Carlists  did  not  effect  the  capture  of  Cuenca 
without  a  severe  struggle.  They  report  their  losses  at 
1.50  men  killed  and  700  wounded.  After  the  town  was 
taken  they  sacked  and  burned  many  houses,  levied 
heavy  contributions  and  destroyed  the  fortifications. 
The  volunteers  who  surrendered  were  decimated,  and 
every  tenth  man  was  put  to  death. 

According  to  Madrid  dispatches  the  Carlists  have 
suffered  severely  in  several  recent  encounters  with  the 
government  forces. 

It  is  anticipated  that  the  French  budget  will  occupy 
the  Assembly  until  8th  mo.  Sth,  at  which  time  the 
House  will  adjourn  for  more  than  three  months. 

The  Deputies  in  favor  of  dissolution  are  confident  of 
success  after  the  recess,  as  their  opponents  now  control 
only  a  bare  majority  of  the  Assembly.  The  Committee 
of  Thirty  have  adopted,  and  the  government  has  ac- 
cepted, the  proposition  of  Pages-Duport,  introduced  in 
the  Assembly  on  the  loth  ult.,  for  the  creation  of  a 
Senate,  which  provides  that  the  Senate  shall  consist  of 
100  members  nominated  by  the  President,  and  130 
selected  from  and  by  the  Assembly;  cardinals,  mar- 
shals and  admirals  to  be  members  e.r-officio  ;  also  that 
the  President  of  the  Senate  shall  become  Provisional 
President  of  the  Republic  in  the  event  of  a  vacancy, 
and  that  the  President  of  the  Republic  be  empowered 
to  dissolve  the  Assembly  with  the  approval  of  the 
Senate.  It  is  not  however  supposed  that  this  or  any 
other  bill  making  constitutional  changes  can  be  adopted 
by  the  Assembly  as  it  is  now  constituted. 

United  States. — The  interments  in  New  York  for 
the  week  ending  the  25th  ult.,  numbered  873,  and  in 
Philadelphia  469,  including  154  of  cholera  infantum. 
This  great  increase  of  mortality  is  attributed  to  the 
heat,  which  has  been  attended  with  the  usual  summer 
diseases  cholera  infantum,  cholera  morbus,  &c. 

In  the  week  ending  the  18th  ult.,  the  total  of  anthra- 
cite and  bituminous  coal  sent  to  market  was  318,964 
tons,  and  for  the  year  11, .5-59,858  tons,  against  11,833,096 
tons  to  the  .same  time  last  year,  being  a  decrease  of 
323,318  tons. 

The  27th  anniversary  of  the  arrival  of  the  Mormons 
in  Utah,  was  celebrated  at  Salt  Lake  City  the  25th  ult. 
The  great  Tabernacle  was  crowded,  there  being,  it  is 
stated,  10,000  school  children  in  the  body  of  the  build- 
ing, and  3000  spectators  in  the  galleries. 

A  water-spout  burst  in  Nevada  on  the  24th  ult.,  de- 
stroying considerable  property  in  the  town  of  Eureka, 
and  causing  the  death  of  from  25  to  30  persons.  The 
.same  deluge  of  water  wrecked  an  emigrant  train  on  the 
Central  Pacific  Railroad.  The  track  was  washed  away 
and  five  passengers  lost  their  lives. 

On  the  22d  ult.  another  fire  in  Chicago  destroyed 
property  to  the  value  of  $250,000. 

It  appears  from  returns  to  the  Department  of  Agri- 
culture, that  an  increase  in  the  area  cultivated  in  Indian 
corn  is  apparent  of  fully  2,000,000  acres.  The  increase 
is  chiefly  in  the  South  and  West. 

Returns  received  from  all  parts  of  Minne.sota  show 
that  the  grasshoppers  have  already  destroyed  about 
1,500,000  bushels  of  wheat,  and  may  probably  destroy 
another  half  million. 

The  U.  S.  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  has  received 
proposals  for  the  balance  of  the  5  per  cent,  funded  loan. 
The  total  amount  of  formal  bids  was  $76,000,000  ;  but 
many  of  them  did  not  conform  to  the  Treasury  circular 
or  had  conditions  which  made  them  inadmissible.  Bids 
were  accepted  for  $10,118,5.50,  chiefly  for  home  invest- 
ment. It  is  supposed  some  of  the  others  will  be  modi- 
fied to  meet  the  requirements  of  the  circular. 

Pittsburg  dispatches  of  the  27th  ult.  state  that  a  tre- 
mendous rain  storm,  the  previous  night,  had  caused 
great  destruction  of  property  and  loss  of  life,  in  and 
near  that  city.  The  deluge  of  rain  which  fell  caused  a 
rapid  rise  of  all  the  streams,  converting  rills  into  rivers, 
and  sweeping  away  houses  with  all  their  inhabitants. 
The  total  loss  of  life  h.ad  not  been  ascertained.  At 
Butcher's  run  and  Allegheny  City,  it  is  stated  that  219 
persons  were  drowned. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
7th  mo.  27th.  New  York.  —  American  gold,  109.1. 
U.  S.  sixe.s,  1881,  registered,  117;  coupons,  118§;  do. 
1868,  registered,  116;  coupon,  118;  do.  10-40  5  per 
cents,  1123  a  113.1.  Superfine  flour,  $4.85  a  $5.15; 
State  extra,  $5.55  a  $6;  finer  brands,  $6,50  a  $9.20, 


No.  1  Chicago  spring  wheat,  $1.34;  No.  2  do.,  $1.29  a 
$1..30;  red  western,  $1.32;  amber,  $1.36;  white  Ken- 
tucky, $1.50.  Oats,  68  a  75  cts.  Rye,  96  a  98  cts. 
Western  mixed  corn,  79  a  80  cts. ;  yellow,  80  a  80.]  cts.jj 
white,  90  cts.  Philadelphia. — Cotton,  171  a  17|cts.  for; 
uplands  and  New  Orleans.  Superfine  flour,  S3  50  a  $4;; 
extras,  $4  a,S4..50;  finer  brands,  *5  a  $9..50.  No.  1: 
spring  wheat,  $1.30;  white  spring,  $1.35;  amber  wheat,' 
S1.45a  $1..50;  Western  red,  $1.25  a  $1.37.  Rye,  $1.04.! 
Yellow  corn,  83  a  84  cts.  Oat.s,  70  a  79  cts.  Lard,  12i! 
a  12|  cts.  Clover-seed,  10  a  11  cts.  The  receipts  of 
beef  cattle  were  large,  reaching  about  3-500  head.  The 
market  in  consequence  was  dull  and  prices  lower. 
Sales  of  fair  and  extra  at  6i  a  71  cts.  per  lb.  gross,' 
and  common  4  a  6  cts.  Sheep  sold  at  oh  a  5|  cts.  per 
lb.  gross.  Receipts,  16,000  head.  About  4500  hogs 
•sold  at  $10  a  $10.25  per  100  lbs.  net  for  corn  fed. 
Chicago. — No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.1U  ;  No.  2  do.,  $1.08. 
No.  3  do.,  Sl.Ol  a  $1.02.  No.  2  mixed  corn,  63  cts. 
No.  2  oats,  47  cts.  Rye,  90  cts.  Barley,  $1.05.  Lard, 
$11.90  per  100  lbs.  Baltimore. — Choice  white  wheat, 
$1.40  a  $1.45  ;  good  to  prime  red,  $1.30  a  $1.38;  Ohio 
and  Indiana,  $1.20  a  $1.30.  Oats,  55  a  58  cts.  St. 
Louh. — Choice  fall  wheat,  $1.20  a  S1.25;  medium, 
$1.08  a  $1.10.     Corn,  62  cts.     Oats,  40  a  41  cts. 

WANTED. 
A  suitable  Friend  to  fill  the  station  of  Governess  at 
Westtown  Boarding  School.     Apply  to 

Elizabeth  C.  Scattergood,  West  Chester,  Pa. 
Lydia  L.  Walton,  Moorestown,  N.  .1. 
Hannah  Evans,  322  Union  St.,  Philadelphia. 


WANTED. 
A  suitable  Friend  to  take  the  position  of  Writing 
Teacher  and  Assistant  Governor  at  Westtown  Boarding 
School — for  next  Session.     Apply  to 

Charles  Evans,  702  Race  street,  Philadelphia, 
Clarkson  Sheppard,  Greenwich,  New  Jersey, 
Joseph  Walton,  Moorestown,  New  Jersey. 


SHELTER  FOR  COLORED  ORPHANS. 

Wanted,   by  the  1st  of  10th   mo.  next,   a  suitable 
Friend  for  Matron  for  the  above  institution. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Hannah  R.  Newbold,  643  Franklin  St. 

Mary  Wood,  524  South  Second  St. 

Mary  Randolph,  247  North  Twelfth  St. 

Anna  W.  Lippincott,  460  North  Seventh  St. 


WANTED. 

An  unmarried  Friend  to  take  the  position  of  Governor 
at  Westtown  Boarding  School,  on  or  before  the  close  of 
the  present  session,  in  the  10th  month  next. 
Apply  to 

Clarkson  Sheppard,  Greenwich,  New  Jersey, 
Joseph  Walton,  Moorestown,  " 

Charles  Evans,  702  Race  street,  Philadelphia. 


HAVERFORD  COLLEGE. 
The  next  Term  will  commence  on  Fourth-day,  9th 
rao.  2nd,  1874.      Applications  for  admissions  should  be 
addressed  to  S.iJiUEL  J.  Gummeke,  President, 

Haverford  College,  Montgomery  Co.,  Pa. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 
Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphia. 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Worth- 
INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may  be; 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  ol 
Managers. 


Died,  at  the  residence  of  his  son,  in  Perry  City, 
Schuyler  Co.,  New  York,  on  the  14th  nit.,  Joseph 
Tripp,  in  the  eighty-ninth  year  of  bis  age,  a  minister 
in  the  Society  of  Friends  from  early  life. 

,  on  the  15th   of  7th   mo.,  at  her  residence  in 

Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  Sallie  E.,  wife  of  Abiah  Cope,  .and 
daughter  of  William  and  Margaretta  Windle,  in  the 
28tli  year  of  her  age,  a  member  of  New  Garden  Monthly 
and  West  Grove  Particular  Meeting.  This  dear  young 
Friend  possessed  a  loving  and  cheerful  disposition, 
which  greatly  endeared  her  to  her  family  and  friends, 
to  whom  she  was  strongly  attached  ;  but  by  submission 
to  the  sanctifying  operations  of  Divine  Grace  in  her 
heart,  she  was  enabled  to  resign  all  into  the  hands  of 
her  Heavenly  Father,  and  to  experience  a  preparation 
for  an  entrance  into  the  Heavenly  City,  of  which  a 
blessed  foretaste  was  mercifully  given  her. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


-, 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  EIGHTH  MONTH  S,  1874, 


NO.  51. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Price  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.  Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subacriptiona  and  Payments  receiTed  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    yo.   116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   DP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Postage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Slar-Drift. 

(Continued  from  page  394.) 

Of  all  the  discoveries  effected  by  Sir  W. 
Herschel,  none  gave  greater  evidence  of  his 
skill  in  dealing  with  observed  facts  than  his 
discovery  that  the  solar  system  is  sweeping 
onwards  with  enormous  velocity  through  in- 
tersidereal space.  The  problem  had  been 
attacked  a  year  or  two  before  by  an  eminent 
German  astronomer  without  success.  Maj-er 
had,  indeed,  announced  detinitivelj-  that  the 
stellar  motions  afford  no  evidence  to  counten- 
ance the  view  that  our  sun  is  speeding  through 
space.  No  other  evidence  lay  before  Herschel 
than  Mayer  had  possessed,  nor  was  there  any 
flaw  in  Mayer's  mode  of  reasoning.  Undoubt- 
edly the  full  evidence  which  Herschel  had  to 
deal  with  was  unfavorable  to  the  idea  of  solar 
motion.  But  no  one  knew  better  than  Sir 
William  Herschel  that  in  questions  of  thissort 
old  Hesiod's  proverb  is  applicable,  that  '-Half 
is  often  more  than  the  whole."  By  throwing 
aside  half  the  evidence,  though  that  evidence 
alreadj-  seemed  sufficiently  meagre,  he  de- 
duced a  result  which  all  the  exact  and  recon- 
dite processes  of  recent  inquiry  have  scarcely 
been  able  to  improve  upon,  lie  pointed  to  a 
certain  region  among  the  stars  as  that  towards 
which  our  .Sun  is  travelling,  and  around  that 
region  all  the  best  determinations  of  modern 
times  have  ranged  themselves. 

The  only  evidence  we  can  have  respecting 
the  movements  of  the  Sun  is  that  to  be  de- 
rived from  the  apparent  motions  of  the  objects 
which  surround  him.  There  is  no  irregularity 
in  his  stately  progress  through  space  to  im- 
press upon  us  who  move  with  him  the  fact 
that  he  is  not  at  rest.  But  the  stars  which 
lie  on  all  sides  around  his  path,  must  be  affect- 
ed with  apparent  motions  unless  thej^  travel 
with  him,  not  only  in  the  same  direction,  but 
at  equal  speed.  To  the  unaided  eye  no  signs 
of  stellar  motion  are  apparent.  There  are 
not,  indeed,  ten  stars  in  the  heavens  whose 
motion  in  a  thousand  j'ears  would  cover  an 
arc  that  the  naked  eye  could  estimate.  But 
the  skilfully  constructed  instruments  in  use  in 
modern  observatories  enable  the  astronomer 
to  measure  even  the  seemingly  evanescent 
movements  of  the  so-called  fi.xed  stars.  In 
ten  years,  or  in  twenty,  no  change  in  position 


may  be  apparent;  but  when  the  observations 
of  our  day  come  to  be  compared  with  those 
which  wore  made  a  hundred  years  ago,  the 
traces  of  stellar  motion  become  in  many  in- 
stances unmistakable. 

Our  Sun,  sweeping  ever  onwards  through 
space,  tells  us  of  a  great  law  of  motion  to 
which  his  fellow-suns  also  must  be  subject. 
He  is  but  one  among  many,  when  viewed  in 
relation  to  the  galactic  sj-stem.  Nay,  it  is 
doubtful  even  whether  among  the  suns  which 
shine  upon  us  from  beyond  the  vast  domain 
over  which  our  own  Sun  bears  sway,  there 
be  not  many  which  as  far  surpass  him  in  mag- 
nitude as  the  giant  members  of  the  solar 
scheme — Uranus  and  Neptune,  Saturn  and 
Jupiter — surpass  our  tiny  Earth  and  its  fel- 
lows afflong  the  minor  planets.  Nor  is  there 
aught  in  the  Sun's  position  to  lead  us  to  as- 
cribe to  him  alone  swift  motion  throughout 
space.  That,  as  ice  view  the  galaxy,  he  seems 
to  occupy  a  central  po.-ition  is  true  enough ; 
but  it  is  conceivable,  if  not  certain,  that  there 
is  not  a  single  sun  among  all  the  stars  which 
deck  our  skies,  from  which  the  same  sort  of 
scene  is  not  visible  as  that  which  is  presented 
to  the  inhabitants  of  our  Earth. 

And  this  is  not  all.  The  very  evidence  Sir 
William  Herschel  had  made  use  of  proved  that 
our  Sun  is  not  the  solo  moving  star  of  the 
galaxy.  Had  he  been  able,  by  assigning  a 
certain  direction  to  the  Sun's  motion,  to  have 
accounted  for  the  motions  of  all  the  stars  iiis 
processes  dealt  with,  he  might  then  indeed 
have  inferred  the  possibility  that  those  stars 
at  least  are  at  rest.  But  this  was  not  the  case. 
The  direction  he  assigned  to  the  Sun's  motion 
was  that  which  accounted  best  for  the  stars' 
motions,  not  that  which  explained  them  fully. 
The  balance  of  motion  which  remained  unac- 
counted for  could  be  explaine<l  only  by  sup- 
posing that  the  stars  Herschel  had  considered 
were  themselves  sweeping  rapidly  through 
space.  This  view  was  directly  involved  in 
the  statements  Sir  William  Herschel  laid  be- 
fore the  scientific  world. 

If  the  Sun  is  moving  now  in  a  definite  direc- 
tion, it  can  by  no  means  be  inferred  that  this 
motion  will  alwa^^s  continue  to  be  directed 
towards  the  same  region  of  space.  All  the 
analogies  which  surround  us  teach  us  to  be- 
ieve  rather  that  his  path  is  of  the  nature  of 
a  gigantic  curve  re-entering  into  itself  may- 
hap like  the  planetary  orbits,  or  possibly  of  a 
complex  figure,  resembling  the  paths  of  those 
comets  which  belong  indeed  to  the  solar 
scheme,  but  are  swayed  continually  into  now 
oriiits  by  the  attractions  of  the  larger  planets. 
Whichever  of  these  views  is  correct,  it  is  cer- 
tain that  the  part  of  his  path  which  the  Sun 
is  at  present  describing,  must  be  looked  upon 
as  a  portion  of  a  gigantic  circle.  For,  no 
matter  what  the  figure  of  an  orbit  may  be, 
any  small  portion  of  the  curve  may  always  be 
regarded  as  belonjrinir  to  some  definite  circle. 
And  astronomers  have  set  themselves  to  in- 
quire into  the  nature  of  the  vast  circle  on 


which,  for  present  purposes,  we  are  to  regard 
the  Sun  as  travelling. 

The  ingenious  German  astronomer  JI;ldler, 
by  a  process  of  inquirj'  into  which  I  need  not 
here  enter,  has  been  led  to  regard  the  star 
Alcyone,  the  "brilliant"  of  the  Pleiades,  as 
the  true  centre  of  the  Sun's  motion. 

Here  then,  if  his  assumptions  were  correct, 
we  were  to  recognize  the  central  orb  of  the 
sidereal  scheme;  not  indeed,  the  central  orb 
in  the  sense  which  our  San  is  the  central  orb 
of  the  solar  scheme;  not  a  globe  which,  by 
its  magnitude,  could  bo  held  to  swaj*  the  mo- 
tions of  all  the  stars  which  lie  around  it. 
.\lc3-one,  according  to  Mitller's  theor)-,  is 
simply  the  star  which  occupies  the  centre  of 
the  sidereal  scheme,  but  without  rule  or  gov- 
ernance over  its  fellow-stars. 

These  speculations  of  Midler's  form,  I  be- 
lieve, the  sole  attempt  which  has  yet  been 
made  to  co-ordinate  the  motions  of  the  stars 
into  one  systematic  whole.  They  have  not 
been  looked  upon  as  successful,  nor  has  the 
consideration  of  the  subject  led  astronomers 
to  believe  that  the  problem  Wiidlcr  attacked 
is  one  which  can  be  mastered  in  the  present 
state  of  our  knowledge. 

As  the  apparent  motions  of  the  stars  were 
examined  with  greater  and  greater  care,  it 
became  more  and  more  evident  that  every 
star  is  rushing  swiftlj'  through  space;  for, 
although  ever}'  fresh  determination  of  the  na- 
ture of  the  Sun's  motion  showed  a  general 
agreement  with  Herschcl's  result,  yet  there 
was  a  sufficient  divergence  to  prove  that  some 
causes  other  than  variations  in  the  method  of 
calculation  are  at  work  in  causing  the  dis- 
cordance. 

But  it  is  only  in  comparatively  recent  times 
that  it  has  been  shown  demonstratively,  how 
largely  the  apparent  motions  of  the  stars  are 
due  to  the  real  movements  of  these  bodies  in 
space.  Mr.  Airy  argued  that,  if  we  are  to 
obtain  a  really  conclusive  answer  to  the  great 
question  of  the  Sun's  motion  in  space,  we  must 
remember  that  the  stellar  motions,  though 
apparently  taking  place  upon  the  celestial 
sphere,  have  really  no  relation  at  all  to  that 
imaginary  surface.  We  must  look  upon  them, 
he  said,  as  taking  place  in  reality  in  space, 
and  applj'to  them  the  mathematical  processes 
which  result  from  that  consideration. 

The  point  towards  which  the  Sun  was  found 
to  be  moving,  accorded  most  satisfactorily 
with  the  results  which  had  been  obtained  by 
other  methods.  The  rate  assigned  to  the  solar 
motion  was  also  in  close  accordance  with  that 
which  the  }-ounger  Slruve  had  obtained  by  a 
different  process.  It  appo  irs  from  the  re- 
searches of  Otto  Struve  on  the  one  part,  and 
those  of  the  Astronomer  Royal  and  ]\Ir.  Dunkin 
on  the  other,  that  the  Sun  is  moving  at  the 
rate  of  about  a  hundred  and  fitty  millions  of 
miles  per  annum.  Although  this  velocity 
seems  enormous,  it  is  in  reality  smaller  than 
the  velocities  we  notice  in  many  parts  of  the 
solar  system.     Our  own  Earth  moves  more 


402 


THE    FRIEND. 


than  three  times  as  fast  in  her  orbit,  as  the  scene  of  utter  barrenness  and  desolation,  the 
Sun  on  hia  path  through  space.  Indeed,  the  star-system  will  doubtless  have  exhibited 
diameterof  the  Earth's  orbit  is  tliirty  millions  many  changes.     13ut  only  when  millions  of 


of  miles  greater  than  the  distance  annually 
travei-sed  by  the  Sun. 

In  some  regions  large  groups  of  stars  are 
seen  to  be  drifting  bodily  in  a  definite  direc- 
tion. The  most  remarkable  instance  of  this 
sort  occurs  in  the  stars  which  form  the  con- 
stellations Gemini  and  Cancer.  All  these, 
amounting  in  number  to  seventy  or  eighty, 
are  drifting  towards  the  neighboring  part  of 
the  Milky  Way,  with  the  exception  of  three 
stars,  which  seem  to  belong  to  another  sys- 
tem. 

Of  the  seven  bright  stars  in  the  Great  Bear, 
five  are  travelling  in  a  common  direction  with 
uniform  velocity.  The  other  two  are  travel- 
ling in  another  direction  and  also  with  a  com- 
mon velocity.  A\^e  cannot  doubt  that  the  first 
five,  at  any  rate,  form  a  system,  drifting  along 
bodily.  For  let  us  sum  up  the  evidence. 
First,  we  have  the  comparatively  weak  evi- 
dence derived  from  the  general  equality  of 
the  five  stars,  a  peculiarity  which  has  in  all 
ages  led  observant  men  to  entertain  the  im- 
pression that  these  stars  are  in  some  way  as- 
sociated. Next,  we  have  the  fact  that  the  five 
stars  are  travelling  in  the  same  apparent  di- 
rection, and  the  significance  of  this  point  it 
is  easy  to  estimate,  because  the  antecedent 
probability  that,  taking  the  direction  of  one 
star  of  the  five  as  a  standard  of  reference,  the 
other  four  would  be  found  to  be  travelling  in 
the  same  direction,  is  demonstrably  minute. 
Lastly,  we  have  the  evidence  derived  from  the 
equality  of  the  motions  of  the  five  stars,  and 
here  again  the  antecedent  probability  of  the 
coincidence  is  so  minute  as  to  force  upon  us 
the  opinion  that  the  actual  coincidence  is  not 
accidental.  The  combination  of  the  three 
lines  of  evidence  leads  to  a  feeling  of  absolute 


iX'ons  have  passed,  and  the  earth  is  nearin 
the  scene  of  its  final  absorption  beneath  the 
solar  oceans,  will  the  stately  motions  of  the 
star-system  have  begun  to  work  out  the  full 
series  of  cyclic  changes  appertaining  to  a 
scheme  so  extensive  and  so  complicated. 

But  the  star-drift  in  Ursa  Major  is  only  one 
instance  out  of  many.  Looking  more  closely 
than  we  have  yet  done  into  the  sidereal  scheme 
of  which  our  Sun  is  a  member,  we  see  it  break- 
ing up  into  subordinate  star  systems  of  greater 
or  less  extent.  Our  Sun  himself  may  not  be 
a  solitary  star  as  has  been  commonly  sup- 
posed. From  among  the  orbs  which  deck  our 
skies,  there  may  be  some  which  are  our  Sun's 
companions  on  his  path  through  space,  though 
countless  ages  perhaps  must  pass  before  the 
signs  of  such  companionship  will  be  rendered 
discernible.  On  every  side  we  see  drifting 
star-schemes,  and  comparatively  few  stars  are 
to  be  recognized  as  voyaging  in  solitary  state 
through  space. 

(To  be  continued.) 


was  broken.'     God's  people  in  all  agesansvver 
certainty  that  tbe  five  stars   are   associated  to  this  description.     When  the  spirit  of  the 


For  "Tlie  Friend." 

False  Shepherds. 

The  following  is  condensed  from  an  article 
with  the  above  title,  published  recently  in 
The  Episcopalian  of  this  city.  It  is  pleasant 
and  cheering  to  meet  with  sound  doctrine, 
especiallj'  when  it  comes  from  those,  who  in 
some  points  may  differ  from  us. 

"Among  many  grave  charges  brought  by 
the  Lord  against  the  shepherds  in  Bzekiel's 
day,  we  have  them  summed  in  these  words, 
'The  diseased  or  wounded  haveyenot  strength- 
ened, neither  have  ye  healed  that  which  was 
sick,  neither  have  ye  bound  up   that  which 


into  a  single  scheme  or  system 

That  this  whole  system  revolves  around  its 
centre  of  gravity  is  of  course  certain.  But 
there  are  numberless  ways  in  which  the  revo- 
lution may  take  place,  depending  on  the  rela- 
tions between  the  weight  and  velocity  of  the 
different  orbs  forming  the  system.  Any  two 
of  the  five  may  reall}'  form  a  pair,  any  three 
may  form  a  triplet.  We  cannot  tell  where 
the  centre  of  gravity  of  the  scheme  may  be. 
We  have  no  knowledge  of  the  true  relative 
positions  of  the  five  orbs.  We  cannot  guess 
what  the  real  direction  of  their  orbital  mo- 
tions may  be.  We  are,  in  fact,  altogether  in 
doubt  on  every  subject  connected  with  the 
system,  except  the  main  fact  that  the  whole 
system  has  a  drift  eanying  it  bodilj'  forwards 
at  the  rate  of  many  millions  of  miles  per  an- 
num. It  is  in  this  connection  that  the  appear- 
ance of  such  systems  as  these  in  the  heavens, 
seems  to  me  so'  interesting — I  may  almost 
say,  so  imposing  a  phenomenon.  The  life  of 
man  is  a  period  too  short  to  tell  us  anything 
even  of  the  subordinate  motions  of  such  a 
scheme  ;  but  the  duration  of  the  human  race, 
nay,  of  the  solar  system  itself,  may  be  out- 
lasted by  a  single  revolution  of  the  great  star- 
system  placed  out  yonder  in  the  celestial 
depths.  From  the  far-off'  times  of  the  Chal- 
daean  shepherds  the  great  Septentrion  star- 
sj'stem  has  looked  down  with  seemingly  un- 
changing aspect  on  the  rise  and  fall  of  many 
nations  and  races  of  men.  When  the  human 
race  has  perished  from  this  globe,  when  the 
earth  has  become  what  the  moon  now  is,  a 


Lord  begins  to  work  in  them,  thej'  are  wound 
ed,  sick,  broken.  True,  they  know  not  what 
is  the  matter  ;  they  cannot  believe  God  is  at 
work  in  their  soul ;  on  the  contrary,  they 
think  death  and  hell  await  them,  that  God 
abhors  them,  that  they  are  too  vile  to  be  saved. 
Not  for  a  moment  does  it  enter  the  mind  that 
this  is  the  bea-inning  of  blessin<j.  At  this 
crisis  in  the  experience  of  a  believer  it  is  made 
wonderfully  manifest  that  there  is  a  distinc- 
tion between  false  and  true  shepherds,  between 
those  who  have  felt  the  terrors  of  the  law 
and  the  burden  of  sin  ;  and  the  formal  pro- 
fessor, who  has  no  vital  experience.  Some 
tell  the  sinner  to  believe,  to  take  the  promise, 
to  embrace  Christ,  to  come  to  the  blood,  to 
receive  the  atonement,  just  as  one  might  tell 
another  to  perform  any  physical  act  he  was 
perfectly  capable  of  doing.  Then  they  shelter 
themselves  under  the  word  of  God,  in  such 
wise  as,  '  Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  thou  shalt  be  saved.'  To  set  poor  con- 
vinced sinners  right  as  to  the  method  and 
way  of  salvation,  is  widely  different  from  the 
usual  mode  of  turning  Gospel  into  law,  and 
telling  sinners  to  believe,  receive,  and  enjoy 
Christ.  Thereare  loadsof  bigandlittle  books 
circulated  now,  the  aim  of  which  is  to  com- 
fort distressed  souls,  but  from  which,  taken  on 
the  whole,  we  venture  to  say,  law-condemned, 
spirit-quickened  souls  will  never  find  peace. 
The  drift  of  these  books  is  to  urge  the  dis- 
tressed sinner  into  peace  by  the  letter  of  the 
word,  without  the  power  of  the  Spirit. 

We  cuU  a  few  extracts  from  a  small  book 


that  professes  to  remove  all  difficulties  out  ot 
a  seeking  sinner's  way.  Having  reached  the 
fifty-eighth  thousand,  we  may  accept  it  as  aj 
fair  sample  of  popular  divinity,  a  pattern  book 
among  a  large  number  of  the  Christian  com- 
munity, who  wish  their  own  or  their  neigh- 
bor's soul's  difficulties  to  be  removed.  But 
this  is  only  one  of  a  numerous  tr-ibe  of  little 
books  and  leaflets,  the  drift  of  which  is  to 
make  people  comfortable,  and  to  heal  '  the 
diseased,  the  wounded,  the  sick,'  in  the  Church 
of  God.  A  few  quotations  will  show  us  the 
way  in  which  the  great  majority  of  teachers 
imagine  this  is  to  be  brought  about : — 

"  'In  the  death  of  Jesus  there  is  mercy  pro- 
claimed wide  and  far  to  any  one  who  wishes 
for  it.  You  maj^  at  once,  without  delay,  ac- 
cept it.  You  may  believe  that  God's  mercy 
is  even  now  toward  you,  for  He  has  declaimed 
it  in  not  sparing  His  own  Son.' 

Again  we  read  thus: — 

"  ■  If  once  you  are  assured  that  the  Lord 
Jesus,  God's  blessed  Son,  was  given  by  God 
Himself,  even  unto  death,  in  order  that  full 
payment  and  satisfaction  might  be  made  in 
that  death  for  your  innumerable  sins,  then 
you  will  have  the  feeling  of  rest  and  peace 
that  you  desire,  for  if  you  believe  that  all  is 
settled  in  Christ's  death,  j'ou  cannot  have  a 
feeling  of  doubt  and  uncertainty.'     Again, 

"  '  Be  strong  in  the  assurance  of  God's  won- 
drous love  and  power  on  your  behalf.  Cast 
away  doubts  and  uncertainties,  because  they 
are  dishonoring  to  Him,  and  weakening  to 
yourself;  meet  every  whisper  of  Satan  by  the 
fict  that  Christ  has  died  and  risen  again. 
You  have  but  to  know  yourself  a  sinner,  you 
havoonl^-  to  plead yourcomplete  ruin  andyour 
consciousness  of  that  very  ruin  is,  upon  God's 
authority,  your  title  to  say  Christ  Jesus  came 
into  the  world  to  save  you.  The  Apostle 
Paul  himself  realized  the  value  of  this  faith- 
ful saj'ing,  and  was  resolved  to  put  himself 
down  in  the  list  of  those  for  whom  Christ 
died.' 

"  That  all  this  is  a  most  speedy  and  com- 
fortable way  of  travelling  to  heaven  for  pro- 
fessors and  letter-informed  religionists,  no  one 
can  deny.  Facts  of  Scriptures  believed,  and 
the  letter  or  written  word  of  promise  duly  re- 
ceived into  the  mind,  may  aflTord  immense 
support  and  comfort  to  an  unexercised  heart. 
It  will  set  a  man  high  above  the  profane,  or 
the  tremblers  in  Zion,  who  are  passing  through 
the  valley  of  humiliation  and  crying  out  under 
the  power  and  weight  of  an  awakened  eon- 
science.  'God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner;' 
but  a  faith  in  facts,  and  a  belief  in  the  printed 
letter  of  the  word,  will  never  stand  a  storm. 
Satan,  the  world,  and  the  power  of  evil,  will 
prove  too  strong  for  such  a  faith  as  this. 

"  But,  say  some,  where  lies  the  error  in  these 
and  kindred  statements,  that  one  hears  and 
reads  every  day,  when  sinners,  under  awaken- 
ings of  some  sort  or  other,  are  addressed. 
It  lies  here,  the  absence  of  the  work  of  God 
the  Spirit  in  all  these  and  such  like  state- 
ments. Man  in  ignorance,  or  enlightened  to 
feel  his  awful  condition  as  a  sinner  before 
God,  is  appealed  to  in  all  these  sorts  of  ad- 
dresses, as  if  he  could  do  the  work,  and  was 
equal  to  the  task  of  quickening  or  comforting 
his  own  soul.  '  No  7iian  can  come  unto  me 
except  the  Father  draw  him,'  was  our  Lord's 
declaration,  and  the  promise  of  the  Spirit  is 
on  this  wise  :  'He  shall  take  of  mine,  and  show 
it  unto  you.'  But  in  all  these  and  similar 
statements,  as  quoted,  where  do  we  find  recog. 


THE   FRIEND. 


403 


DUed  the  8ovoreii;nly  of  God  in  'the  drawin<:;a 
of  the  Father,'  and  the  power,  and  Godhead 
of  the  Spirit,  in  revealioj:;  the  thinj;;*  of  Christ 
to  sinners?  To  supply  the  place  of  the  H0I3' 
Ghost,  the  man  is  addressed  as  if  he  needed 
no  h'^lp  beyond  his  eyes  to  read  the  word,  and 
his  natural  intellect  to  receive  and  understand 
it  to  his  comfort. 

"  But,  saj*  some,  are  there  not  marks  and 
evidences  in  the  Bible  to  which  distressed 
souls  may  be  directed  for  comfort,  and  through 
these  ascertained  marks,  may  not  peace  be 
obtained  ?  The  answer  we  resign  to  abler 
hands,  in  an  extract  from  the  writings  of  an 
old  and  blessed  divine  of  former  years,  who 
says, 

••  '  Men  do  ])uzzle  themselves  extremely, 
while  the)-  go  about  to  satisfy-  their  own  spirits 
by  marks  and  signs,  that,  if  the)^  deal  faith- 
full}'  with  themselves,  will  never  resolve  the 
case  fuil.v  to  give  true  and  well  grounded  rest 
unto  their  souls. 

'•  '  The  revealing  evidence  is  the  great  evi- 
dence which  determines  the  question,  and 
puts  an  end  to  all  objections,  even  the  voice 
of  God,  the  Spirit  speaking  particularly  to  the 
heart  of  a  person  :  '  Son,  bo  of  good  cheer, 
thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee,'  or  the  like.  AVhen 
He  sfiith  this  to  the  soul,  there  shall  be  never 
an  objection  worth  a  rush,  while  this  voice  is 
received,  to  dis(iuiet  and  disturb  it.  Till  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  come  immediatelj-  Himself 
and  speak  thus  to  a  soul,  all  the  world  shall 
never  be  able  to  satisfy  it.  In  brief,  you  shall 
know  that  your  sins  are  laid  upon  Christ  by 
the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  speaking  this  to  you  ; 
and,  till  He  do  this,  all  the  signs  and  marks 
in  the  world  are  mere  darkness,  mere  riddles, 
nor  can  a  soul  understand  them.'" 


For  "  TIiu  Frieud." 

Inilian  Affairs. 
•  Most  of  the  readers  of  "  The  Friend,"  may 
remember  reading  the  subjoined  telegram  in 
the  public  newspapers  on  the  day  after  its 
despatch  to  AVashington.  As  it  marks  an 
important  phase  of  affairs  among  four  of  the 
tribes  which  are  under  the  care  of  Friends  in 
the  Indian  Territorj-,  we  think  it  may  be  in- 
teresting to  those  who  have  not  read  it,  to 
publish  it,  and  add  some  information  respect- 
ing the  consequent  action  taken  by  the  asso- 
ciated E.Kecutive  Committee  of  the  different 
Yearly  Meetings  on  Indian  Afiairs.  The  tel- 
egram is  as  follows: 

"  From  Washington.  Washington.  July  7. 
Hostilities  in  the  Indian  Territory. 

The  Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs  to-day 
received  the  following  important  telegram, 
bringing  news  of  a  serious  outbreak  among 
the  Indians  in  the  Indian  Territory. 

'  Osage  City,  Kansas,  July  7. — Hon.  E.  P. 
Smith,  Commissioner,  Washington.  Just  ar- 
rived from  Cheyenne  and  Arrapahoe  Agency, 
north  fork  of  Canadian  river.  Hostile  Chey- 
ennes,  Comanches  and  Kiowas  made  their  ap- 
pearance in  the  vicinity  of  the  Agency  on  the 
2nd  inst.,  and  on  the  same  day  killed  William 
Watkins,  30  miles  north  of  the  Agency.  Five 
war  parties  seemed  moving  in  the  direction  of 
the  trail  from  the  Agency  to  Caldwell,  Kan- 
sas. I  at  once  despatched  a  courier  to  Fort 
Sill  for  troops  to  protect  the  Agency,  which 
were  temporarilj-  granted. 

'On  the  morning  of  the  5th  we  mustered  a 
small  party  of  employees,  to  escort  through 
to  Caldwell.     Hostile  Indians  had  been  seen 


at  Kins;  Fisher's  ranche,  and  proceeded  north. 
We  took  all  the  men  and  stock  to  Lee  &  Rey- 
nold's ranche,  on  Turkey  Creek,  and  on  July 
7,  the  Indians  attacked  this  ranche,  but  were 
repulsed,  getting  onl}-  some  horses.  Four 
miles  north  of  Baker's  ranche  wo  found  four 
men,  Pat  Hennessej-,  George  Ford,  Thomas 
Callaway,  :in<i  one  unknown,  lying  murdered 
in  the  road.  They  hadthrco  wagons,  loaded 
with  sugar  and  cotf'ee  for  Agent  Ilaworlh,  all 
of  which  was  destroyed  or  taken  away.  All 
the  men  were  scalped.  Hennessey  had  been 
tied  to  his  wagon  and  burned.  The  fire  wa-; 
still  burning.  Wo  gave  them  a  hasty  burial 
and  ])roceeded  to  the  next  ranche,  where  we 
found  teamsters,  stages,  &c.,  concentrated. 
They  rejiorted  a  war  party  of  about  lOO  hav- 
ing passed  north  and  east  that  morning.  The 
ranche  men  had  driven  them  off.  We  took  a 
woman  and  child  from  this  place,  and  gave 
the  men  all  the  ammunition  we  could  sjjaro. 
'  The  next  ranche  was  reached  after  dark. 
The  Indians  had  gone  into  camp  four  miles 
east  on  Skeletoncreck.  I  advised  all  the 
ranchemen  and  freightmen  to  abandon  their 
places,  which  they  did,  and  by  making  good 
use  of  the  night,  we  reached  Caldwell  yester- 
day at  noon.  We  found  LatHin's  ox  train  at 
Pond  Creek,  25  miles  south  of  Caldwell,  and 
r  fear  this  train,  loaded  with  subsistence  for 
three  agencies,  will  be  captured,  as  wo  saw 
nine  hostile  Indians  in  that  vicinity,  and  the 
party  had  only  throe  guns.  My  chief  clerk  is 
in  command  of  the  party. 

'  There  are  now  but  two  ranches  occupied 
on  this  road,  and  we  fear  their  fate  before 
help  can  reach  them.  I  have  no  doubt  the 
Indians  will  clean  every  thing  until  repulsed.  I 
This  is  their  proclamation.  I  have  offered 
my  own  life  in  passing  through  their  lines  to 
save  others,  and  now  I  ask,  and  shall  expect 
to  receive  at  once,  two  or  three  companies  of 
cavalry,  one  to  bo  stationed  at  Baker's  ranche, 
to  protect  Government  interests  on  this  road, 
and  one  at  the  Agonc}-. 

Those  troops  should  be  des])atched  as 
quickly  as  possible  to  Wishita  by  railroad, 
and  no  hostile  Indians  shall  be  quartered  at 
the  Agency,  and  I  must  have  the  troops  to 
back  it  up.  Let  the  hostile  element  be  struck, 
and  with  such  power  as  shall  make  our  work 
quick  and  effectual.  I  now  go  to  Leaven- 
worth, awaiting  instructions,  and  ready  to 
consult  with  General  Pope.         Signed, 

John  D.  Miles,  Indian  Agent.' 
Miles  is  a  (Quaker,  and  is  considered  by  the 
Interior  Department  to  be  a  cool  and  tho- 
roughly reliable  agent.  His  request  for  troops 
has  been  endorsed  and  recominended  for  im- 
mediate attention  by  the  military  authorities 
of  the  war  department. 

The  hostile  Indians  referred  toare  estimated 
to  number  2000,  composing  about  one-fourth 
of  the  Cheyenne,  Kiowa  and  Arrapahoe  tribes. 
It  will  bo  reniombered  that  Commissioner 
.Smith  recommended  last  year  that  these  tribes 
who  had  then  been  raiding  extensively  in 
Texas,  should  be  brought  into  thorough  sub- 
jection, and  compelled  to  give  up  their  raid- 
ing leaders.  This  was  not  done,  and  trouble 
now  proceeds  from  the  same  turbulent  por- 
tions of  the  tribes,  three-fourths  of  whom  are 
peaceably  located  at  Fort  Sill  reservation, 
where  also  Satanta,  Big  Tree,  and  their  other 
prominent  chiefs  are  still  remaining  in  com- 
pliance with  their  agreement." 

The  warlike  tone  of  this  telegram,  coming 
as  it   di<l  from  a  member  of  the  Society  of 


Friends,  and  circulated  throughout  the  land 
bj-  tho  public  press,  naturally  excited  much 
inoasiness  in  the  mindsof  those  Friends  who 
had  taken  an  interest  in  tho  peaceable  mis- 
sion among  the  Indians  delegated  to  our  So- 
ciety a  few  years  ago  by  President  (Jrant. 

The  members  of  tho  executive  committee 
felt  it  their  duty  to  consult  with  each  other 
ipon  the:  oci-asioii,  and  a  meeting  of  that  body 
was  accordingly  called,  at  Lawrence,  Jvansas, 
>n  the  l.')lh  of  tho  7th  month.  Eleven  Friends 
from  eight  yearly  meetings  mot  at  tho  time 
appointed.  The  feeling  among  them  was 
unanimous  that  tho  sentiments  expressed  by 
the  telegram  were  inconsistent  entirely  with 
the  views  always  entertained  by  our  religious 
Society,  respecting  a  resort  to  military  force, 
;ind  in  contravention  of  tho  spirit  in  which 
wo  had  undertaken  the  task  of  bringing  the 
red  man  within  the  intiuenco  of  peaceful  in- 
dustry and  Christian  kindness. 

They  felt  it  to  be  due  to  the  Society  and  the 
public  to  repudiate  all  responsibility  for  the 
acts  of  agent  Miles,  in  calling  for -troops  and 
recommending  retaliatory  warfare,  as  signi- 
fied by  his  despatch,  and  to  this  end  the  fol- 
lowing minute  was  unanimously  agreed  upon. 
"  While  wo  recognize  tho  exigencies  of  the 
situation  in  which  our  agont,  John  D.  Miles 
has  been  placed,  as  set  forth  in  the  telegram 
of  the  7th  instant  to  the  commissioner  of  In- 
dian affairs,  and  consider  that  great  allowance 
is  due  to  him  under  these  trying  circumstan- 
ces, in  judging  of  his  course,  j^et  it  is  the  con- 
clusion of  this  committee,  after  having  given 
him  a  full  ]iersonal  hearing,  that  some  of  his 
actions,  and  the  warhko  tenor  of  the  despatch 
above  referred  to,  show  that  he  is  not  suffi- 
ciently in  harmony  with  the  principles  upon 
which  our  work  among  tho  Indians  is  based, 
and  hence  we  would  kindly  request  his  resig- 
nation. 

It  is  with  great  regret  that  the  committee 
have  been  forced  to  the  above  conclusion,  and 
they  desire  in  communicating  it  to  him  to  as- 
sure him  of  their  feelings  of  personal  kind- 
ness. 

Information  received  shows  that  of  the 
tribes  under  their  charge,  a  largo  proportion 
are  in  a  prosperous  condition,  civil  order  is 
well  ])reserved  among  them,  schools  and  in- 
dustrial operations  are  flourishing.  In  the 
three  southwestern  agencies,  chiefly  owing  to 
the  intrusion  of  white  men  who  kill  buffalo, 
trade  in  whisky  and  steal  horses,  some  of  the 
chiefs  and  young  men  of  a  few  of  the  tribes, 
have  resolved  upon  retaliation.  Small  war 
parties  have  attacked  one  train,  a  few  ranches, 
and  the  buffalo  hunters  in  tho  pan-handle  of 
Texas. 

We  are  ho])eful  that  order  and  quiet  may 
soon  return." 

By  direction  of  the  Co^nmittee, 

Cyrus  Beedk,  Clerk  pro  teni. 

CTo  be  coDtinaed.) 


"The  strongest  argument  for  tho  truth  of 
Chi-istianity  is  the  true  Christian;  tho  man 
tille<l  with  the  spirit  of  Christ.  Tho  best  proof 
of  Christ's  resurrection  is  a  living  Church, 
which  itself  is  walking  in  new  life,  and  draw- 
ing life  from  Him,  who  hath  overcome  death. 
Before  such  arguments,  ancient  Eome  herself, 
tho  mightiest  empire  of  tho  world,  and  the 
most  hostile  to  Christianity,  could  not  stand. 
Let  us  live  in  like  manner,  and  then,  though 
hell  should  have  a  shortlived  triumph,  even- 
tually must  be  fulfilled  what  St.  Augustine 


404 


THE  FRIEND. 


says,  'Love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  truth.'  " — 
Professor  ChriMeb  at  the  Christian  Alliance, 
New  York,  1S73. 


For  ••  Thf  i'rifud  " 

The  California  Wood-rat. 

The  followiog  statement  respecting  the  sin- 
gular habits  of  the  California  Wood-rat,  is 
jniblished  in  the  last  number  of  Sdliman's 
Journal.  It  is  from  a  letter  written  by  A.  W. 
Chase,  Assistant  U.  S.  Coast  fciurvey,  to  B. 
Silliman,  dated  "Anaheim,  California.  May 
27,  1874." 

"  While  on  the  northern  coast  I  noticed  a  fact 
in  natural  history  to  me  quite  curious,  regard- 
ing the  habits  of  the  so-called  California  loood- 
rat.  I  am  not  sufficiently  versed  in  such  mat- 
ters to  give  you  the  name  of  this  interesting 
creature.  It  is  a  little  larger  than  an  ordinary 
Norway  rat,  dark-brown  in  color,  with  large 
lustrous  eyes,  and  a  tail  covered  with  thin 
hairs.  I  should  call  it  intermediate  between  a 
squirrel  and  rat.  This  creature  builds  its  nest 
in  the  woods,  sometimes  on  the  ground,  more 
frequently  in  the  lower  branches  of  trees. 
They  accumulate  a  surprising  quantity  of 
dried  twigs,  which  they  interlace  to  form  a 
dome-shaped  structure,  often  ten  or  twelve 
feet  high  and  six  or  eight  feet  in  diameter. 

Openings  in  the  mass  lead  to  the  centre, 
where  is  found  the  nest,  consisting  of  the  finely 
divided  bark  of  trees,  dried  grass,  &c.  But 
it  is  to  the  peculiar  thievish  propensity  ot 
this  little  creature  that  I  wish  to  call  atten- 
tion. 

To  make  my  story  intelligible,  I  would  first 
state  that  I  am  partial  owner  of  some  prop- 
erty on  the  Oregon  coast,  on  which  a  saw-mill 
had  been  placed,  but  which,  owing  to  various 
causes,  has  never  been  in  operation.  On  this 
property  was  a  dwelling  house  for  the  hands, 
in  which,  on  work  being  discontinued,  were 
stored  a  quantity  of  stuff,  tools,  packing  for 
the  engine,  six  or  seven  kegs  of  large  spikes  ; 
in  the  closets,  knives,  forks,  spoons,  &c.  A 
large  cooking  stove  was  left  in  one  of  the 
I'ooms. 

This  house  was  left  uninhabited  for  two 
3^ears,  and,  being  at  some  distance  from  the 
little  settlement  it  was  frequently  broken  into 
by  tramps  who  sought  a  shelter  for  the  night. 
When  I  entered  this  iiouso  I  was  astonis'hed 
to  sec  an  immense  rat's  nest  on  the  empty 
Btove.  On  examining  this  nest,  which  was 
about  five  feet  in  height,  and  occupied  the 
whole  top  of  the  stove  (a  large  range),  I  found 
the  outside  to  be  composed  entirely  of  spikes, 
all  laid  with  symmetry  so  as  to  present  the 
points  of  the  nails  outward.  In  the  centre  of 
this  mass  was  the  nest,  composed  of  finely 
divided  fibers  of  the  hemp  packing.  Inter- 
laced with  the  spikes,  we  found  the  following: 
About  three  dozen  knives,  forks  and  S|)Oous, 
all  the  butcher  knives,  three  in  number,  a 
large  carving  knife,  fork  and  steel;  several 
large  plugs  of  tobacco;  the  outside  casing  of  a 
silver  watch  was  disposed  of  in  one  part  of 
the  pile,  the  glass  of  the  same  watch  in  an- 
other, and  the  works  in  still  another;  an  old 
purse  containing  some  silver,  matches  and  to- 
bacco;  nearly  all  the  small  tools  from  the 
tool  closets,  among  them  several  large  augers. 
Altogether,  it  was  a  very  curious  mixture  of 
difterent  articles,  all  of  which  must  have  been 
transported  some  distance,  as  they  were  ori- 
ginally stored  in  different  parts  of  the  bouse, 


for  articles  of  iron,  many  of  them  heavj",  for 
component  parts,  struck  me  with  surprise. 
The  articles  of  value  were  I  think  stolen  from 
the  men  who  had  broken  into  the  house  for 
temporary  lodging.  I  have  preserved  a  sketch 
of  this  iron-clad  nest,  which  I  think  unique 
in  natural  history. 

Many  curious  facts  have  since  been  related 
to  me,  concerning  the  habits  of  this  little  crea- 
ture. A  miner  told  me  the  following  :  He 
once,  during  the  mining  excitement  in  Sis- 
kyiou  county,  became  in  California  parlance 
'dead  broke,'  and  applied  for  and  obtained 
employment  in  a  mining  camp,  where  the 
owners,  hands  and  all  slept  in  the  same  cabin. 
Shortly  after  his  arrival  small  articles  com- 
menced to  disappear;  if  a  whole  plug  of  to- 
bacco were  left  on  the  table,  it  would  be  gone 
in  the  morning.  Finally  a  bag,  containing 
one  hundred  or  more  dollars  in  gold  dust,  was 
taken  from  a  small  table  at  the  head  of  a 
■'bunk,"  in  which  one  of  the  proprietors  of 
the  claim  slept.  Suspicion  fell  on  the  new 
comer,  and  he  would  perhaps  have  fared 
hardly  ;  for,  with  those  rough  miners,  punish- 
ment is  short  and  sharp;  but,  just  in  time,  a 
large  rat's  nest  was  discovered  in  the  garret 
of  the  cabin,  and  in  it  was  found  the  missing 
money,  as  well  as  the  tobacco  and  other  arti- 
cles supposed  to  have  been  stolen." 


Ori'Mnal. 

THE  COMET. 

Stupendous  orb  I  with  wonder  and  surprise 

We  see  tliy  il.iming  train  ilhime  tlie  skies, 

As  thou  intent  on  thy  ethereal  race, 

Careerest  tlirough  the  realms  of  boundless  space — 

Proclaiming  to  earth's  tribes  as  in  amaze 

They  on  thy  radiant  form  astonished  gaze, 

That  there  is  an  Almighty  God  above, 

The  source  of  power,  of  goodnes.s,  light  and  love, 

Wlio  wheels  thy  rapid  flight  among  the  spheres 

And  marks  thy  round  of  centuries  of  years, 

Where  worlds  o'er  worlds  in  beauteous  order  roll. 

Obedient  unto  His  supreme  control. 

C. 

•  > 

For  '■The  Friend." 

Tlie  Cross. 
From  the  time  the  rich  man  came  running 
to  Jesus  to  know  what  he  should  do  to  in- 
herit eternal  life,  to  the  present,  the  cross  has 
been  a  stumbling  and  an  offence  to  poor  fallen 
human  nature.  The  honors,  the  riches,  and 
the  false  pleasures  of  this  perishing  world 
seem  to  stand  in  the  way  of  taking  up  the  dailj- 
cross  and  walking  in  the  strait  and  narrow 
way  that  leadeth  unto  life  eternal.  But  the 
answer  that  was  made  to  that  young  man 
formerly,  is  made  to  us — to  sell  all  that  we 
have,  to  part  with  all  for  Him,  give  all  up  to 
his  disposal,  not  only  our  outward  substance, 
but  our  own  wills,  our  lives,  our  time  and  the 
talents  that  He  has  committed  unto  us;  and 
take  up  the  cross  and  follow  Him  as  ho  is 
pleased  to  lead.  All  must  be  given  up.  This 
may  seem  hard  to  flesh  and  blood,  but  this  is 
nevertheless  still  the  way  to  eternal  life. 
Yet  there  are  now,  as  there  ever  have  been, 
in  eveiy  age  of  the  world,  those  who,  when 
they  hear  these  conditions  of  entering  into 
life  eternal,  go  away  very  sorrowful,  and  stay, 
Who  then  can  be  saved  ?  They  take  the  per- 
ishing things  of  this  world  for  their  portion, 
and  follow  their  own  wills  and  ways.  And 
also-in  every  age  there  will  be  found  some, 
who,  like  Moses,  will  choose  rather  to  suffer 
affliction  with  the  people  of  God,  than  to  en- 
'oy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season,  esteem- 


Tho  ingenuity  and  skill"  disphiyed  in  the  j'ing  the  reproach  of  Christ  greater  riches  than 
constructionof  this  nest  and  the  curious  taste  I  the  treasures  of  Egypt,  having  respect  tinto 


the  recompence  of  the  reward.  In  the  earl| 
daj's  of  our  Society — the  cross  seemed  heavj 
especially  to  the  rich  and  great — who  had  the 
riches  and  honors  of  this  world  before  them 
— as  was  the  case  with  Wm.  Penn,  and  many 
in  that  time,  who  seemed  to  have  to  part  with 
all,  when  they  joined  in  fellowship  with  the 
poor  despised  Quakers,  who  were  every  whei-o 
spoken  against,  calumniated  and  j^ersecuted, 
They  indeed  gave  up  all  to  follow  their  Lord 
and  Master,  and  sold  all  they  had  to  purchase 
the  Pearl  of  great  price. 

Yet  in  that  day,  there  were  some  convinced 
of  the  truth  of  their  principles  who  did  not 
publicly  espouse  their  cause  before  the  world; 
and  I  believe  there  are  many  such  now,  who 
are  striving  to  find  some  easier  vvay,  so  as  to] 
evade  the  cross  and  still  be  considered  (Quakers. ! 
Instead  of  stiyiug  with  Peter  to  our  Lord  and  i 
Master,  '-lol  we  have  left  all  to  follow  tliee,"j 
they  are  ashamed  to  be  accounted  fools  for! 
Christ's  sake,  and  si.i  like Nicodemus  formerly, 
they  would  be  willing  to  come  to  Jesus  bj^ 
night,  when  no  one  would  see  them,  but  would 
not  be  seen  by  the  world  or  the  chief  priests 
following  the  carpenter's  Sou  in  the  light  of 
da}'.     But  in  order  to  attain  to  eternal  life,  j 
the  cross  must  be   borne  openly  before  the! 
world.     Not  those  little  crosses  that  the  Pa-i 
pists  invented,  made  out  of  wood  or  metal, 
that   could    be    carried    in    the   pocket   and 
could   be    taken  out  and  used    when  it   was 
convenient,  but  the  cross  that  Paul  referred' 
to,  when  he  said,   "  God  forbid  that  I  should 
glory — save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  by  whom  the  world  is  crucified  unto 
me  and  I  unto  the  world,"  and  again,  "I  am 
crucified  with  Christ:  nevertheless  I  live,  yet 
not  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me — and  the  life 
which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh,  I  live  by  the 
faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved  me,  and! 
gave  himself  for  me." 

We  must  deny  ourselves  the  sinful  gratifica- 
tions of  time  and  sense,  and  even  some  things 
which  may  be  accounted  by  others  of  not 
much  consequence ;  as  conforming  to  the  world 
in  making  use  of  the  world's  language  and 
compliments,  instead  of  the  plain  language 
made  use  of  in  scripture  b}-  the  holy  men  and 
women  of  old  ;  and  using  the  names  of  heathen 
deities  in  designating  the  days  of  the  week 
and  months  of  the  j'ear;  and  also  in  following 
the  vain  and  changeable  fashions  of  the  world 
in  our  apparel ;  and  having  gay  and  costly 
furniture  in  our  houses,  and  an  expensive  style 
of  living  in  our  families,  providing  expensive 
marriage  entertainments;  and  other  things 
that  might  be  enumerated,  that  do  not  become 
a  disciple  of  a  meek  and  crucified  Lord  and 
Master,  who  wore  a  seamless  garment  and 
had  not  where  to  lay  his  head,  though  he  was 
Lord  of  all.  We  must  be  willing  to  take  up 
the  cross  in  these  things,  as  well  as  iu  those 
that  m;iy  be  accounted  of  greater  moment. 
VYe  must  be  willing  to  own  Him  and  his 
cause  before  men,  for  it  is  said  he  that  is 
■'ashamed  of  me,  and  of  mv  words,  in  this 
adulterous  and  sinful  generation,  of  him  also 
shall  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed  when  he 
Cometh  in  the  glor^-  of  his  Father  with  the 
holy  angels." 

It  is  not  so  much  ackuowledging  Christ  in 
words,  that  is  needed,  as  iu  our  lives  and  our 
daily  walk  and  conversation  before  the  world  ; 
in  our  example  is  the  wixy  to  let  our  light 
shine.  It  is  a  contradiction  to  s;iy  that  we 
have  renounced  the  world,  when  at  the  same 
time  we  are  conforming  ourselves  to  it,  in  its 


THE    FRIEND. 


405 


f:ishionts,  its  follies  and  its  sinful  gralitic-ations; 
fi.r  be  that  loveth  the  world  the  love  of  the 
n  Father  is  not  ill  him.  The  Apostle  Paul  says, 
I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  Go.-pel  of  Christ,  for 
it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  ever}' 
one  that  believetli.  Then  lot  us  not  be  asham- 
ed to  own  Christ  and  his  Gospel  before  men 
by  our  lives  and  conversation,  and  to  show  by 
our  walk  be'bre  men  that  we  are  indeed  His 
followers,  who  said,  my  kint;-dom  is  not  of  this 
world.  And  we,  as  a  Society,  and  as  indi- 
vidual memliers  thereof,  should  not  be  asham- 
ed to  own  our  principles,  and  to  walk  con- 
formably thereto ;  though  it  may  be  in  the 
cross  to  our  natural  inclinations:  fori  believe 
the  principles  of  Friends,  as  originally  held 
by  our  predecessors  in  the  Society,  and  by 
faithful  Friends  down  to  the  present  time,  are 
the  principles  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  and  are 
still  worth  sutfering  for.  No  part  thereof 
should  be  let  fall,  but  all  should  be  faithfully 
maintained. 

The  cross  seems  to  stand  in  the  way  of  some 
wlio  admit  the  truth  of  those  principles,  for 
they  seem  to  think  we  might  dispense  with 
what  they  call  our  minor  testimonies,  which 
seem  to  be  a  great  cross  to  them.  They  think 
these  are  not  needed  in  this  enlightened  age 
of  the  world,  but  I  do  not  see  but  what  they 
are  as  much  needed  now  as  they  ever  were 
as  a  testimony  against  the  sinful  practices  ol 
the  world  that  still  "lieth  in  wickedness." 
Those  who  think  them  little  things  should 
remember  that  our  Saviour  says,  "  He  that  is 
faithful  in  that  which  is  least  is  faithful  also 
in  much,  and  he  that  is  unjust  in  the  least  is 
unjust  also  in  much."  In  accor.iance  with 
this,  experience  has  shown  in  our  Society  that 
those  that  are  unfaithful  in  what  thej^  term 
these  smaller  testimonies,  are  often  unfaithful 
in  the  rest.  They  consider  one  thing  small 
and  let  it  drop;  and  atter  awhile  something 
else  is  deemed  a  simdl  matter,  and  so  they 
progress,  until  they  finally  consider  there  is 
not  much  in  any  of  our  principles,  and  leave 
the  Societ}'  altogether,  or,  if  they  stay  with 
us,  are  dead  weights  to  those  who  do  stand 
faithful. 

If  the  principles  of  the  Society  of  Friends 
are  maintained  at  all  by  this  and  succeeding 
generations,  in  a  Soeiet}' capacity,  they  must 
be,  as  a  whole,  not  by  parts ;  for  there  is  such 
a  connection  between  the  different  parts  of 
those  principles,  that  to  take  one  part  away, 
weakens  the  entire  structure.  Therefore, 
Friends,  let  us  faithfully  uphold  those  princi- 
ples in  all  their  parts.  J.  H. 

Ohio,  7th  month  28th,  1874. 


Fur  "Tbe  Fricud.' 


Curious  Ubservations  on  the  Pitcher  Plant. 

The  leaves  of  the  Sarracenia  variolaris,  or 
pitcher  plant,  of  the  Southern  States,  have 
long  been  known  to  act  as  a  kind  of  fly  trap. 
Some  recent  observations  made  by  Dr.  Melli- 
champ,  of  South  Carolina,  indicate  the  exis- 
tence of  some  peculiarities  in  the  plant  which 
are  certainly  very  curious,  and  show  an  adap- 
tation of  structure  for  the  apparent  purpose 
of  entrapping  insects,  not  hitherto  suspected. 
A  water}'  fluid  has  long  been  known  to  collect 
in  the  bottom  of  the  pitcher  shaped  leaf,  in 
which  the  insects  found  there  were  supposed 
to  have  been  drowned,  which,  it  is  ascertain- 
ed, is  a  true  secretion  of  the  plant,  bland  and 
mucilaginous  in  taste,  but  leaving  in  the 
mouth  a  peculiar  astringency,  resembling  in 
degree  that  of  the  root.     This  secretion  was 


found  to  have  upon  insects  inebriating  or  nar-| 
cotic  properties.  B}'  collecting  from  each  leaf 
its  few  drojis  ofjuice.  Dr.  M.  jirocured  a  suffi- 
cient quantity  of  it,  with  which  to  test  its  in- 
toxicalinix  effects  with  houseflies  and  other 
insects.  He  says,  "some  twenty  flies  were 
experimented  with.  At  flrst  tbe  fly  makes  an 
effort  to  escape,  though  apparently  he  never 
uses  his  wings  in  iloiiig  so,  the  fluid  though 
seemingly  not  very  tenacious,  seems  quickly 
to  saturate  them,  and  so  clings  to  them  and 
clogs  them  as  to  render  flight  impossible.  A 
fly  when  thrown  in  water  is  very  apt  to  es- 
cape, as  the  fluid  seems  to  run  from  its  wings; 
but  none  of  those  escaped  from  the  bath  of  the 
Sarracenia  secretion.  In  their  efforts  to  es 
cape  thej'  soon  get  unsteady  in  their  move- 
ments, and  tumble  sometimes  on  their  backs; 
thej'  make  more  active  and  frantic  efforts, 
but  very  quickly  stupor  seems  to  overtake 
them,  and  they  then  turn  upon  their  sides  ei- 
ther dead,  (as  I  at  first  supposed,)  or  in  pro- 
found anaesthesia."  After  some  time  the  in- 
sects recovered  from  the  stupor,  and  when 
placed  in  a  convenient  position  were  able  to 
crawl  away.  From  the  peculiar  form  of  the 
cup  in  which  this  secretion  accumulates,  no 
opportunity  would  present  for  the  escape  of 
the  insects,  who  thus  form  in  time  a  mass  of 
decomposing  matter,  fitted  to  nourish  the 
plant. 

One  of  the  objects  of  the  secretion,  how- 
ever, appeared  to  be  to  act  as  a  macerating 
liquid,  in  which  the  bodies  of  the  insects  might 
be  more  readily  decomposed,  and  assimilated 
to  that  condition  in  which  they  could  aid  in 
promoting  the  growth  of  the  plant;  forming 
in  fact  a  liquid  fertilizer. 

Another  interesting  feature  of  this  plant  is 
a  sugary  exudation  near  the  top  of  the  pitch- 
er shaped  leaf,  which  was  very  attractive  to 
insects,  and  as  far  as  was  observed,  not  poison- 
ous. This  appears  to  act  the  part  of  a  lure 
to  entice  them  into  the  cup,  which  on  the  in 
side  is  covered  with  a  coating  of  hairs,  soft 
and  delicate  near  the  top,  and  pointing  down 
wards,  but  more  rigid  and  bristly  below,  and 
from  which,  when  once  entered,  it  appeared 
almost  impossible  to  escape.  This  sugar}'  ex 
udation  was  also  found  to  extend  along  the 
outside  of  the  leaf,  nearly  if  not  quite  to  the 
ground.  "One  can  now  readily  understand 
why  ants  should  so  frequently  be  found 
among  the  earliest  macerated  insects  at  the 
hase  of  the  tube.  Their  fondness  for  saccha- 
rine juices  is  well  known,  and  while  recon- 
noitering  at  the  base  of  the  leaf  and  bent  on 
plunder,  they  are  doubtless  soon  attracted  bv 
the  sweets  of  this  honeyed  path  lying  right 
before  them,  along  which  they  may  eat  as 
they  march,  until  the  mouth  is  reached,  where 
certain  destruction  awaits  them."  ''This  ho- 
neyed pathway  leading  from  the  grouud  up 
to  the  larger  feeding  ground  to  which  the  ants 
are  thus  enticed,  may  well  be  compared  with 
the  trail  of  corn  with  which  hunters  are  wont 
to  entice  wild  turkeys  into  their  traj).  One 
cannot  imagine  anything  more  curious." 

In  reference  to  the  entra|)ment  of  the  in- 
sects by  reason  of  the  peculiar  conformation 
of  the  leaf,  Dr.  M.  remarks  :  '•  The  nectar  be- 
ing found  below  the  lower  lip  for  a  half  inch 
or  more,  when  the  fly  is  satiated  and  makes 
for  flight,  he  must  do  so  immediately  upward 
for  a  very  short  distance,  and  then  somewhat 
at  right  angles  to  get  through  the  outlet — a 
somewhat  difficult  flight,  which  perhaps  of  all 
insects  a  fly  might  be  capable  of,    but  which 


even  he  probably  is  not."  In  their  flight  they 
"  strike  themselves  against  the  opposite  sides 
of  the  prison  house,  either  upward  or  down- 
ward, generally  the  former.  Obtaining  no 
percdi  or  foothold  they  rebound  off  from  this 
velvety,  'microscopic  cheriiiix  de  j'rl.if,'  which 
lines  the  inner  surface  still  lower,  until  by  a 
series  of  zi^zai^  generally  downvvard  falling 
flights,  they  finally  reach  the  coarser  and 
more  bristly  pubescence  of  the  lower  cham- 
ber, where  entangled  somewhat,  they  strug- 
gle frantically,  and  eventually  slide  into  the 
pool  of  death.  ^\nd  even  here,  though  they 
may  cease  to  struggle,  and  seem  dead,  like 
'drowned  flies,'  yet  are  they  only  asphyxiat- 
ed. After  continued  asphyxia  they  die,  and 
after  maceration  they  add  to  tlie  vigor  and 
sustenance  of  the  plant.  And  this  seems  to 
be  the  true  use  of  this  fluid,  for  it  does  not 
seem  to  be  at  all  necessary  to  the  killing  of 
the  insects,  although  it  does  possess  that  pow- 
er, the  conformation  of  the  lunnel  of  the  fly 
trap  is  sufficient  to  destroy  them.  They  only 
die  the  sooner,  and  the  sooner  become  liquid 
manure." 


Fur  "Th,-  Frit-nil." 

Drought  and  Rain. 

Many  ]>ortions  of  our  country  in  the  vicinity 
of  Philadelphia,  as  well  as  in  other  situations, 
have  cx])erienccd  during  the  present  summer 
the  effects  of  a  prolonged  withholding  of  those 
refreshing  showers,  which  are  so  essential  to 
the  maintenance  of  vegetable  life,  and  the 
health  and  ('omfortof  us  all.  In  some  neigh- 
borhoods, the  broad  leaves  of  the  Indian  corn 
had  rolled  up,  and  pre-fented  that  ))arched  as- 
pect so  distressing  to  the  farmer;  the  pasture 
fields  had  become  brown  and  dry,  and  fur- 
nished but  little  food  for  the  animals  that  fed 
in  them  ;  and  the  cucumber,  melon  and  similar 
vines  wilted  under  the  hot  suns.  In  many  of 
the  fields,  near  the  lines  of  the  different  rail- 
roads, the  grass  was  sot  on  fire  by  the  sparks 
of  the  passing  engines,  and  partially  con- 
sumed. One  who  listened  to  the  conversa- 
tion of  those  who  met  in  rural  districts,  would 
hear  sage  comments  on  the  weather,  doubts 
as  to  the  future  of  the  potatoe  and  tomato 
crops,  and  discussions  as  to  the  amount  of 
drought  that  corn  would  bear,  and  the  neces- 
sity of  moisture  when  the  silk  and  tassel  ap- 
peared on  it,  and  the  grain  was  about  develop- 
ing. Even  those  not  directly  interested  in 
farming  concerns,  could  not  but  enter  into 
sym|)athy  with  their  friends  and  neighbors. 
It  often  required  some  effort  to  refrain  from 
indulging  in  impatient  longings  for  rain,  and 
to  maintain  that  state  of  quiet  submission  to 
the  Divine  will,  which,  when  associated  with 
due  diligence  in  the  performance  of  our  al- 
loted  labors,  is  the  safest  resting  place  for 
shortsighted,  dependent  mortals. 

The  rains  which  have  recently  reached  us, 
have  made  a  great  change.  A  fresher  green- 
ness clothes  the  fields  of  grass,  and  the  curled 
corn-blailos  open  out  their  broad  surfaces  as 
they  feel  the  influence  of  this  "  sweet  reviver 
of  the  famished  land."  The  spirits  of  the 
people  are  as  much  enlivened  as  their  fields, 
and  they  now  look  forward  with  confident 
hopes  of  receiving  a  reward  for  their  labors 
and  care. 

Can  we  not  see  in  all  these  things  an  em- 
blem of  the  condition  into  which  the  church 
is  sometimes  brought?  There  are  times  when 
little  apparent  fruit  is  seen  from  the  most 
earnest  labors  of  the  spiritual  husbandmen. 


406 


THE   FRIEND. 


The  seed  which  is  sown,  remains  in  the  hearts 
apparently  without  germinating — the  soil  ap 
pears  to  be  without  moisture,  and  no  growth 
is  vit;ible.  The  hoe  of  church  discipline  may 
indeed  cut  down  the  weeds  that  spring  up, 
but  it  cannot  supply  that  penetrating  and  all- 
powerful  Cxrace,  which  alone  gives  spiritual 
greenness  and  life  to  the  plants.  ])ishearten- 
ing  as  it  may  seem  to  the  workman  in  such  a 
field,  it  is  still  his  duty  faithfully  to  stir  the 
ground,  prune  the  straggling  branches,  watch 
over  and  care  for  the  poor  shrivelled  plants, 
as  the  Master  of  the  vineyard  may  direct.  In 
the  vicissitudes  of  the  heavenly  seasons,  the 
rains  will  descend  and  water  the  ground — 
there  will  come  a  time  when  it  will  please  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest,  not  only  to  send  forth 
laborers,  but  to  visit  His  Church  with  a  re- 
newed outpouring  of  His  Grace  and  good 
Spirit.  Then  indeed  the  toiling  husbandmen 
will  see  of  the  travail  of  their  souls  and  be 
satisfied.  Sons  and  daughters,  who  had  wan- 
dered far  from  the  safe  inclosure  of  the  sheep- 
fold,  will  be  brought  back  ;  new  growth  will 
bo  developed  in  some  who  had  seemed  like 
stunted  plants;  and  heavenl}-  life  and  beauty 
will  acain  adorn  the  garden  of  the  Lord. 


The  '•Ciiallenger''  Expedilioii. 

This  lecture  was  delivered  at  S.  George's 
Hall,  Langham-place,  London,  by  Dr.  W.  B. 
Car])enter,  F.E>.,  on  the  "  First  Fruits  of  the 
Challenger  E.^pedition — Temperature  Survej- 
of  the  Atlantic."  The  lecturer  commenced 
by  stating  that  among  the  objects  of  the 
Challenger  expedition  sent  out  in  the  begin- 
ning of  last  year,  none  was  more  important 
than  the  examination  of  the  temperature  of 
the  various  ocean  basins,  not  merely  at  the 
surface  and  the  bottom,  but  at  different  ocean 
depths,  in  order  to  collect  data  for  the  differ- 
ent ocean  currents.  The  chief  great  move- 
ment is  that  which  brings  warm  water  from 
the  S.  W.  to  our  shores  and  to  the  Hebrides 
and  Norway,  which  is  commonlj-  su]3posed  to 
be  brought  l:)_y  the  Gulf  Stream,  but  it  will  be 
shown  that  the  real  Gulf  Stream  dies  awa\ 
in  the  mid-Atlantic.  The  first  great  principle 
of  the  movement  of  ocean  water  is  horizontal 
by  w'ind.  If  we  take  a  cii'cular  vessel  of  wa- 
ter and  introduce  a  current  of  air  in  a  side 
direction,  it  will  drive  the  water  round  the 
vessel,  and  though  some  of  its  force  will  be 
expended  in  striking  against  the  walls  of  the 
vessel,  its  movement  will  continue  towards 
the  point  whence  it  started  ;  and  thus  if  the 
wind  in  certain  parts  of  the  ocean  blow  awa}- 
the  water,  this  is  constantly  replaced  by  re- 
turn currents.  Butif  we  blow  the  air  sti'jiight 
across  the  circular  vessel,  its  effect  will  be^  to 
turn  the  water  right  and  left  at  the  o])posite 
side,  and  these  two  currents  will  again  meet 
at  the  point  where  the  air  was  introduced. 
This  is  important  to  remember,  as  it  explains 
many  of  the  ocean  currents,  and  is  applicable 
to  the  surface  of  the  Allnntic,  where  the  trade 
winds  blow  continuail}-  from  Africa  to  Am- 
erica, and  in  the  Pacific  from  America  to 
China  and  Japan.  These  trade  winds  im 
pel  a  strong  current,  known  as  the  equatorial 
current,  which  reaches  from  the  Equator  tn 
lat.  20°  or  23°,  the  variation  depending  ujion 
the  season.  This  current  flowing  from  the 
Bight  of  Biafra  strikes  the  coast  line  of  South 
Aniarica,  and  only  a  projecting  small  portion 
goes  to  the  south,  while  the  gi-eater  part  slants 
to  the  north  :  the  result  is  that  an  enormous 


body  of  water  flows  from  Cape  S.  Roque  to 
the  Carribean  Sea,  turns  round  into  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico  between  Cuba  and  Yucatan,  and 
comes  out  between  Florida  and  the  Bahamas 
propelled  onwards  by  a  vis  a  tergo,  or  force 
from  behind,  of  the  Equatorial  Current,  which 
the  Challenger  proves  to  be  very  shallow  and 
confined  to  the  surface,  not  extending  below 
one  hundred  fiithoms.  But  part  of  the  Equa- 
torial Current  does  not  enter  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico,  but  makes  a  circulation  of  its  own, 
and  duly  returns  to  the  Bight  of  Biafra,  en- 
countering on  its  way  that  vast  bed  of  sea- 
weed known  as  the  Sargasso  Sea,  which  so 
dismayed  the  mariners  of  Columbus,  and 
whose  large  area  of  vegetation  doubtless  plays 
an  important  part  in  nourishing  the  animals 
below.  The  South  Atlantic  has  no  Gulf 
Stream,  and  the  current  after  its  divergence 
at  Cape  S.  lioque  goes  southward  under  the 
name  of  the  BrazirCurrent,  and  as  the  Con- 
necting Current  returns  to  the  Bight  of  Biafra. 
In  inquiring  the  reason  of  this  movement  we 
find  that  it  is  helped  by  wind,  and  that  the  cur- 
rent recrosses  the  Atlantic  in  that  direction 
because  of  the  anti-trade  winds,  and  their 
prevalent  direction  being  from  west  to  east 
they  i)roduce  a  movement  in  that  direction. 
If  we  turn  a  terrestrial  globe  the  point  on 
the  Equator  moves  faster  than  any  other 
part,  therefore  anything  passing  from  the 
Equator  would  carry  with  it  an  excess  hj 
easterly  momentum,  and  conversely  a  body 
of  water  coming  from  the  Pole  towards  the 
Equator  would  have  a  deficiency  of  easterly 
momentum,  and  would  turn  to  the  west.  At 
Africa  the  prevalent  wind  is  from  the  south, 
and  renders  the  circulation  complete.  The 
same  principle  prevails  in  the  Pacific,  where 
the  Equatorial  current  rolls  from  South  Am- 
erica to  the  Indian  Archipelago,  and  is  de- 
flected into  the  Japan  Current  towards  Beh- 
ring  straits  and  returns  by  Mexico  to  whence 
it  came.  The  conrmon  saying  that  the  Gulf 
Stream  passes  through  the  Mid-Atlantic,  strik- 
ing the  shores  of  Britain,  and  moving  up  to 
Iceland,  is  based  on  the  unquestionable  fiict 
of  the  gradual  movement  of  a  body  of  warm 
water,  and  which  according  to  the'isotherraal 
lines  (lines  of  equal  heat)  drawn  by  Dr. 
Petermann,  passes  nearly  straight  across  the 
.Vtlantic,  turning  upwards  after  passing  New- 
foundland, and  is  as  warm  at  lat.  7U  as  at 
.Newfoundland;  these  lines  follow  ihe  coast 
lines,  and  thus  the  harbors  of  Norway  are 
never  blocked  hj  ice  in  the  winter,  though 
there  is  often  ice  in  the  port  (if  New  York: 
the  harbors  on  one  side  of  Iceland  are  also 
iqion,  though  those  of  (.Greenland  are  often 
blocked  even  in  summer.  Some  assert  this 
warm  current  to  be  the  Gulf  Stream,  but  after 
passing  Halifax  and  Nova  Scotia  the  Gulf 
>treani  spreads  out  into  a  thin  superficial 
film. 

Dr.  Carpenter  jiroceeded  to  state  that  be- 
fore the  departure  of  the  Challenger  he  put 
forth  certain  general  conclusions  and  predic- 
tions, one  h_vpothesis  being  that  in  the  great 
ocean  beds  are  two  strata,  one,  the  deeper, 
moving  from  the  Pole  to  the  Equator  and 
moving  quickly;  the  other  at  the  top,  moving 
slowly  from  the  Eipiatoi-  to  the  Pole.  The 
sustaining  force  is  found  in  the  heaviness  of 
the  water  induced  by  Polar  cold,  which  pro- 
duces a  downward  movement,  and  the  excess 
of  lateral  })ressure  causes  an  outflow  of  water 
from  the  bottom  towards  the  Equator,  which 
also  occasions  a  surface  indraught.     The  lec- 


turer stated  that  he  had  illustrated  this  by  aa 
experiment  of  a  glass  trough,  placing  at  one 
end  a  hot  jilate,  at  the  other  a  metal  box  of 
freezing  mixture.  If  a  coloring  substance  be 
dropped  into  the  water  midway  between  the 
two  ends  it  flows  to  the  cold  end,  then  drops 
to  the  bottom,  and  rises  when  it  comes  be- 
neath the  hot  plate.  We  find  that  the  South 
Atlantic  ocean  bed  is  colder  than  the  north- 
ern, for  in  the  noi'tli  the  communication  with 
the  Polar  area  is  narrow,  the  only  channel 
being  between  Greenland  and  Iceland.  But 
in  the  Antartic  region  there  is  nothing  to  ir 
terfere  with  the  free  flow,  and  thus  the  tem- 
perature of  the  bottom  of  the  South  Atlantic 
is  lower,  and  there  is  a  greater  evidence  of  i 
the  Polar  flow  and  of  Polar  water  close  to  the 
Equator. 

The  first  section  of  the  Challenger's  voyage 
was  from  Teneriffe  (lat.  28  N.)  to  S.  Thomas 
(18  N.,)  and  when  they  found  water  at  a  tem- 
perature so  low  as  3-t  there  were  suspicious  of 
Antartic  water,  which  it  seems  flows  as  far 
north  of  the  Equator  as  S.  Thomas,  It  must, 
be  remembered  that  depth  has  nothing  to 
do  with  ti'mperature,  the  temperature  be- 
ing determined  by  the  mean  winter  tempera- 
ture of  the  locality  or  by  the  coldest  water 
that  can  get  in.  This  is  well  proved  by  the 
uniformity  of  the  Mediterranean,  where  only 
the  surface  is  affected  by  the  summer  sun,  the 
tem])erature  from  50  fathoms  downwards  re- 
maining at  .54°  all  the  year.  Why  should  the 
water  in  the  Mediterranean  be  55°  while  that 
of  the  Atlantic,  only  just  outside  it,  is  at  ex- 
actly the  same  depth  :-i5°,  if  the  water  did 
not  come  from  a  Polar  basin  ?  From  S,  Thomas 
the  Challenger  went  to  Bermuda,  and  just  one 
hundred  miles  due  north  of  S.  Thomas  found 
the  deepest  water  she  had  yet  met  with,  S,S75 
fathoms,  both  thermometers  being  crushed  by 
the  extraordinary  pressure  of  44  tons  on  the 
square  inch.  From  the  Bermudas  she  passed 
to  New  York  and  Nova  Scotia,  passing  a 
broad  band  of  about  60°,  which  contains  the 
turn  of  the  equatorial  current,  bringing  heat, 
although  it  be  not  the  Gulf  Stream,  Between 
the  Gulf  Sti'eam  and  the  coast  line  is  a  band 
of  cold  water  called  the  "cold  wall,"  and  so 
sharp  is  the  line  of  division  that  a  ship  may 
have  her  stem  in  the  one  water  and  her  stern 
in  the  other.  In  the  Equatorial  section  of  the 
C/iallenger's  explorations  there  was  found  at 
Paul's  Itock  (Ij'ing  almost  on  the  Equator  in 
long,  30°  W.)  an  extraordinary  thinness  of 
surface  water,  while  the  low  temperature  of 
the  bottom  water  shows  that  it  must  be  purely 
Antarctic  water  ;  therefore  at  the  Equator  the 
water  has  the  hottest  surface  and  the  coldest 
bottom.  The  question  now  remains  how 
the  heat  of  the  Atlantic  current  acts  upon  us. 
Oft"  Portugal  it  is  rather  below  the  normal 
temperature,  but  as  it  moves  northward  it 
carries  its  temperature  with  it,  and  only  the 
heat  of  the  surface  is  lowered,  the  rest  retain- 
ing its  temperature  as  far  as  the  Faroe  Isles 
(whore  it  is  above  the  winter  temperature  of 
the  islanils,  themselves,)  thus  carrying  an 
enormous  body  of  heat,  and  500  fathoms  is  a 
more  efleetive  heater  than  a  film  of  50  fath- 
oms, such  as  the  Gulf  Stream  ^vould  be,  even 
though  it  might  be  hotter  water,  Anothei- 
instance  where  a  cold  stratum  of  water  comes 
up  to  the  surface  was  observed  by  Dr.  Meyer, 
who  has  given  much  attention  to  the  Baltic 
and  North  Sea.  The  North  Sea  is  exceed- 
ingly shallow,  never  exceeding  100  fathoms 
e.xcept  in   one   channel   extending  along  the 


THE   FRIEND. 


407 


south  coast  of  JSToi-waj-  as  fur  as  the  Skagcrack. 
Along  the  west  side  of  this  channel  flows  a 
cold  stream  from  the  Arctic  Ucean.  This 
continues  over  the  bed  of  the  North  Sea  up  to 
Dogu;or  Bank,  where  in  a  very  short  space 
tbe'i-e  is  a  ilitt'erence  of  15°  Fahrenheit  between 
the  eastern  and  western  slopes.  An  ettoct  of 
these  movements,  more  important  than  the 
amelioration  of  climate,  is  to  prevent  stagna- 
tion. In  the  bottom  of  the  Mediterranean 
the  whole  is  a  stagnant  mass  of  water,  de-^li- 
tute  of  animal  life.  Dr.  Carpenter  added  that 
on  his  tirst  visit  to  the  Mediterranean  he  ex- 
pected to  find  a  large  fauna,  and  on  reasoning 
on  his  disappointment  concluded  that  this 
absence  of  life  was  due  to  a  deficiency  of  oxy- 
gen for  want  of  aeration  to  remove  the  car- 
bonic acid.  Accordingly  on  his  second  visit 
he  took  instruments  to  analyse  the  gases,  and 
found  that  where  oxygen  was  in  the  Atlantic 
in  proportion  of  20  to  100  it  was  but  5  in  the 
Mediterranean,  and  where  carbonic  acid  in 
the  former  was  45  in  the  latter  it  was  60. 
The  vertical  circulation  prevailing  in  the  At- 
lantic brings  every  drop  of  bottom  water  to 
the  top,  and,  still  more  important,  carries 
every  drop  of  surface  water  to  the  bottom, 
thus  carrying  nutrition  from  the  Sargasso  to 
animal  life  in  the  depths.  The  Challenger 
observations  have  also  discovered  that  accord- 
ing to  the  indications  of  specific  gravity  the 
surface  water  and  the  bottom  water  corres- 
pond much  more  closely  at  the  Equator  than 
at  anj'  other  place.  This  aftords  a  very  strik- 
ing indication  of  the  ascent  of  bottom  water 
toward  the  surface,  which  on  the  theory  of 
the  vertical  circulation  ^vouId  take  place  in 
the  Equatorial  region  where  the  two  under 
flows  from  the  Poles  meet.  The  lecturer  con 
eluded  by  remarking  that  the  Challenger  was 
now  pursuing  a  jjrosperous  voyage  in  the 
South  Pacific,  her  latest  researches  being  be- 
tween Melbourne  and  Kerguelen's  Land. — 
English  Mechanic. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  following  extracts  are  taken  from  a 
letter  recently  received  by  a  Friend  in  this 
city.  It  was  written  by  Friends  who  belong 
to  a  distant  Yearly  Meeting,  and  not  long 
since  were  with  us  on  a  religious  account.  It 
is  believed  that  it  may  prove  interesting  and 
encouraging  to  others,  as  well  as  to  those  to 
■whom  it  was  addressed. 

'"When  He  putteth  forth  his  own  he 
goeth  before  them  and  prepares  the  way.' 
This  is  a  lesson  that  mauj'  in  our  Society  are 
slow  to  learn  in  this  day  of  intellectual  ac- 
tivity. They  seem  to  think  that  certain 
things  must  be  accomplished,  and  that  they 
have  the  power  and  qualifications  within 
themselves  to  bring  about  desirable  results; 
and  hence  going  forth  in  this  spirit,  and  rely- 
ing on  their  own  strength  to  carry  them 
through,  they  meet  with  obstructions,  and 
confusion  is  their  portion. 

"  We  often  feel  tor  a  class  of  young  Friends 
■who  are  at  times  heard  to  speak  in  our  meet- 
ings, and  some  of  whom  have  been  under  the 
Lord's  preparing  hand  for  service;  yet  by 
coming  under  the  influence  of  this  restless 
spirit,  and  giving  heed  to  the  urgent  entrea- 
ties of  others  to  engage  in  work  now,  without 
waiting  for  the  call  and  renewed  qualification 
for  every  respective  service,  they  have  not 
grown  in  their  gifts,  but  are  a  burden  to  So- 
ciety. The  wild  fire  has  to  a  large  extent 
swept  over  our  Society  in  this  part  of  the 


country,  but  there  are  several  that  have  not 
come  under  its  influence,  but  are  still  stand- 
ing for  the  principles  of  the  Gospel  as  pro- 
fessed by  Friends." 

•■-♦. 

History  of  Stoves.— DxxT'mg  the  seventeenth 
century  in  England,  as  well  as  this  continent, 
although  great  fires  blazed  in  the  royal  cham- 
bers and  iialls,  and  the  parlors  of  the  wealthy, 
the  domestics  were  almost  ]ierishing  with 
cold.  This  discomfort  did  not  proceed  from 
selfish  or  stingy  housekeeping,  but  rather 
from  an  aftecta\ion  of  hardihood,  jiarticularly 
among  the  lower  classes,  where  efleminaey 
was  reckoned  a  reproach.  This  may  account, 
in  jiart,  fin- the  slow  introduction  of  chimne3's. 
Walls  were  rarely  h.thed  and  plastered,  ceil- 
ings were  just  beginning  to  be  boarded  in  the 
best  houses;  doors,  sash,  and  window-shutters 
were  of  the  most  wretched  fit ;  and  tongue 
floor  boards  did  not  come  into  use  until  1670. 
About  the  same  time,  from  Germany,  came 
the  grand  invention  of  hanging,  bj^  a  cord, 
weight  and  pulleys,  the  lower  sash  of  a  win 
dow. 

In  1658  Sir  John  Winter  invented  a  fire-box 
for  burning  coal  or  coke  insi<le  a  chimneN'- 
placc,  with  a  hole  above,  covered  with  a 
nioveable  plate.  This  "was  similar  to  one  sug- 
gested b3'  Savot,  in  France,  and  was  probably 
the  origin  of  the  first  coal  grate.  An  im- 
provement "was  made  on  this  liy  Jorevin  de 
Rochford,  in  London,  whereby  greater  econo- 
my was  obtained,  and  the  smoke  better  dis- 
posed of;  but  this  was  again  exceeded  by  the 
one  placed  in  his  chamber  by  Prince  Rupert, 
in  1768.  In  this,  instead  of  a  hole  directlj' 
over  the  grate,  the  draught  went  out  at  the 
back,  until  the  firo  was  well  kindled,  when 
adamperin  the  flue  was  pulled  forward,  which 
forced  the  smoke  down  a  short  distance,  and 
then  allowed  it  to  rise  in  the  chimney,  behind 
a  low  partition  in  the  middle  of  the  flue. 

The  first  of  all  our  present  coal  stoves  seems 
to  have  been  one  described  liy  M.  Justel  to 
the  Royal  Societ}'  as  the  invention  of  M. 
Dalesme,  and  which  was  exhibited  at  the  fair 
of  St.  Germain,  near  Paris,  in  1680.  It  was 
made  of  wrought  iron,  and  consisted  of  a  deep 
basin  or  vase,  seated  on  and  connected  with 
a  square  box,  and  from  the  rear  part  of  the 
latter  a  curved  pipe  rose  into  the  chimney  at 
a  height  considerably  above  the  top  of  the 
vase.  On  starting  the  fire  the  iron  pipe  i-e- 
quircd  to  be  first  well  heated  to  make  a  down 
ward  draft  through  the  coals.  Justel  is  <piite 
enthusiastic  aViout  it.  Beside  its  ventilating 
a  room,  he  says:  "The  most  fa'tid  things, 
mutters  which  stink  abominably  when  taken 
out  of  the  fire,  in  this  engine  make  no  ill  scent ; 
neither  do  red  herrings  broiled  thereon." 
That  was  the  eyperimentum  crucis  verily,  and 
we  don't  wonder  he  liked  the  new  "engine." 

Glauber,  who  discovered  the  salt  which 
bears  his  name,  claims  the  discovery  of  the 
front  cover  or  "blower"  for  a  grate,  leaving 
space  below  for  the  a'r  to  enter.  This  was 
a  great  triumph,  and  the  vocation  of  the  bel- 
lows was  ended.  He  declared  that  so  disgusted 
was  he  with  the  puffing  of  fires  and  the  smells 
and  drudgery  of  his  lalioratory,  that  he  was 
about  to  discard  it  forever,  when  he  made  the 
happy  discovery ;  and  he  ends  with  a  devout 
piayer  of  thanks  to  heaven  for  the  same. — 
Lute  Paper. 


first  with  a  gross  temptation.  A  large  log 
and  a  candle  may  safely  be  left  together.  But, 
bring  a  tew  shavings,  and  then  some  small 
sticks,  and  then  some  larger,  and  soon  you  may 
bring  the  green  log  to  ashes. 

Leave  thy  fatherless  children,  1  will  ])re- 
serve  thcni  alive,  and  let  th}-  widows  trust  in 
Me. 


THE    FRIEND. 


EIGHTH  MONTH  S.  1874. 


Gradual  Temptations  the  Most  Powerful. 
Seldom  ■will  Sataa  come  to  the  Christian  at 


"The  Journal  of  William  Penn,  while  visit- 
ing Holland  and  German}'  in  1077."  This  is 
the  title  of  one  of  William  Penn's  smaller 
works,  recently  reprinted  by  the  Meeting  for 
Sutterings,  in  a  neat  duodecimo  form,  and 
bound  in  cloth.  It  is  for  sale  at  the  Book- 
store, No.  304  Arch  St.,  at  the  low  price  of 
40  cents. 

The  narrative  is  an  interesting  one,  especi- 
ally that  part  of  it  connected  with  the  visit 
to  the  Court  of  Princess  Elizabeth  at  Her- 
werden.  The  lively  account  of  his  religious 
exercises,  of  which  he  has  preserved  a  record, 
is  calculated  to  be  useful  to  young  and  old. 

The  republication  at  this  time  of  this  little 
book,  is  the  result  mainly  of  a  concern  fur  the 
j'ounger  branches  of  our  Society  ;  that  in  read- 
ng  it,  they  may  see  the  way  in  which  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  worked  on  the  hearts  of  a 
former  generation,  led  them  into  the  Heavenly 
fold,  enriched  them  with  spiritual  blessings, 
jnd  clothed  them  with  a  dignity  surpassing 
that  of  nure  rank  or  station.  Happ}*  indeed 
will  it  be  for  them,  if  the}-  are  in  any  measure 
nflueno  d  thereby,  to  yi'  Id  their  hearts  to 
the  gracious  visitations  of  I'ivine  love,  and  so 
to  walk  in  the  footsteps  of  the  flock  of  Christ's 
companions.  This  path  is  thus  beautifully 
pointed  out  by  Wra.  Penn  in  an  epistle  con- 
tained in  this  journal : 

"It  is  the  exhortation  of  ray  life  at  this 
time,  in  the  earnest  and  fervent  motion  of  tho 
power  and  Spirit  of  Jesus,  to  beseech  you  all, 
who  are  turned  to  the  Light  of  Christ,  which 
shineth  in  your  hearts,  and  believe  in  it;  that 
you  carefully  and  faithfully  walk  in  it,  in  the 
same  dread,  awe  and  fear  in  which  you  began; 
that  that  holy  poverty  of  spirit,  which  is  pre- 
cious in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  and  was  in  the 
days  of  your  first  love,  may  dwell  and  rest 
with  you  ;  that  you  may  daily  feel  the  same 
heavenly  hunger  and  thirst,  the  same  lowli- 
ness and  humility  of  mind,  the  same  zeal  and 
tenderness,  and  the  same  sincerity  and  love 
unfeigned  ;  that  God  may  fill  you  out  of  His 
heavenly  treasure  with  the  riches  of  life,  and 
crown  you  with  holy  victory  and  dominion 
over  the  god  and  spirit  of  this  world  ;  that 
your  alpha  may  be  your  omega,  and  your 
author  your  finisher,  and  your  first  love  your 
last  love;  that  so  none  may  make  shipwreck 
of  faith  and  of  a  good  conscience,  nor  faint  by 
tho  way." 

The  presenting  of  such  a  book  to  a  young 
friend,  may  have  a  useful  eftVct,  in  mauilest- 
ing  that  interest  in  their  welfare  which  seeks 
to  draw  them  to  the  Heavenly  fold  ;  and  may 
also  be  of  advantage  to  the  giver  in  strength- 
ening, by  exercise,  that  sympathy  and  care 
which  ought  to  be  extended  by  the  older  to 
the  younger  members  of  the  church. 

The  Book  Committee  have  also  recently 


408 


THE    FRIEND. 


had  printed  and  bound  in  muslin,  the  "  Ist 
and  2nd  Propositions  of  Barclay's  Apology  on 
the  True  Foundation  of  Knowledge  and  Im- 
mediate Revelation,"  price  10  cents;  and  also 
the  "5th  and  Cth  Propositions  on  Universal 
and  Saving  Licjht,"  price  15  cents.  This  was 
done  in  compliance  with  a  request  from  con- 
cerned Friends  in  one  of  our  western  Yearlj' 
Meetings  ;  who  desired  to  have  something  in 
a  concise  form  for  circulation  among  those  of 
their  members  who  needed  information  as  to 
the  principles  of  our  Society  on  some  points. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

FoRETON. — On  the  28lh  nit.,  in  tlie  House  of  Com- 
mons, Disraeli  said  the  government  li;u1  received  satis- 
factory assurances  from  the  conferring  Powers  in  regard 
to  the  Brussels  Congress,  and  delegates  had  been  sent 
on  behalf  of  Great  Britain  under  instructions  already 
made  known  to  the  House. 

R.  Bourke,  Under  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign 
AfTiirs,  .said  it  was  believed  that  a  German  .squadron 
had  been  sent  to  the  coast  of  Spain  merely  to  protect 
German  residents. 

The  King  of  Ashantee  has  paid  a  further  instalment 
to  Gre.Tt  Britain  on  the  war  indemnity. 

A  destructive  fire  occurred  in  Liverpool  the  28th  ult. 
by  which  the  Prince's  Dock  landing  stages  were  entirely 
destroyed.     The  damage  is  estimated  at  $1,000,000. 

The  Bank  of  England  rate  of  discount  has  been  raised 
to  3  per  cent.,  but  loans  are  made  in  open  market  at 
much  lower  rates. 

The  public  worship  regulation  bill  has  passed  its 
third  reading  in  the  House  of  Commons. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  8ld. ;  Orleans,  S^d. 

A  Brussels  dispatch  says:  It  is  understood  that  a 
majority  of  the  delegates  to  the  International  Congress 
favor  the  exclnsion  of  all  points  relating  to  naval  war, 
and  a  strict  adherence  to  matters  strictly  connected  with 
the  amelioration  of  human  suffering  in  time  of  war. 

The  damage  done  by  the  recent  storms  in  Moravia, 
far  exceeds  the  earlier  estimates.  Eleven  villages  and 
two  towns  were  devastated.  The  government  will  ex- 
tend aid  to  the  inhabitants. 

It  is  stated  that  Italy  has  made  a  demand  upon 
France  for  the  recall  of  the  war  ship  Orenoqne,  which 
has  been  permanently  stationed  at  Civita  Vecchia,  as  a 
refuge  for  the  Pope  in  case  of  necessity. 

The  Pope,  in  a  recent  address,  intimated  that  he  had 
been  offered  an  asyhim  in  America,  but  said  he  should 
remain  in  Rome  "  until  the  moment  when  God  himself 
will  make  known  His  will  and  the  order  of  Provi- 
dence." 

Vienna  journals  say  Austria  has  received  a  circular 
note  from  Germany,  urging  the  great  Powers  to  com- 
bine to  prevent  the  continuance  of  Carlist  atrocities  in 
Spain,  and  has  given  a  favorable  reply. 

The  Morning  Fosl  asserts  that  Germany  will  propose 
in  the  Brussels  Congress  the  recognition  of  the  present 
government  of  Spain. 

The  Ciilor/ne  Gazelle  s.ays  Prince  Hobenlohe,  the  GJer- 
man  Minister  at  Paris,  has  unofficially  informed  the 
Dnke  de  Cnzes  that  if  France  fails  to  act  stringently 
toward  the  Carlists,  a  German  squadron  will  be  sent  to 
the  Spanish  coast,  and  Germany  is  resolved  to  take 
measures  against  the  Carlists. 

The  Imparclal,  of  Madrid,  specifies  the  following 
among  other  grounds  of  complaint  against  France. 
Arms  bearing  the  royal  initials  of  Don  Carlos  have 
been  publicly  sold  at  Bayonne;  a  manufactory  at  Bor- 
deaux has  lieen  allowed  to  make  contracts  for  supply- 
ing the  Carlist  army  with  boots  and  shoes.  The  Prefect 
of  the  Department  of  the  Lower  Pyrenees,  who  per- 
mitted the  public  entry  of  Carlists  into  Spain,  is  still 
retained  in  office,  and  thousands  of  armed  recruits  for 
the  Carlists  have  crossed  the  frontier.  Finally  two 
cargoes  of  arms  from  France  have  been  landed  in  Spain 
for  the  Carlists. 

The  Spanish  delegates  to  the  Brussels  Congress  have 
been  instructed  from  Madrid  not  to  participate  in  the 
deliberations  because  the  government  is  yet  unrecog- 
nizeil  by  the  European  Powers. 

The  Carlists  claim  a  great  victory  over  the  Republi- 
cans, between  Castle  Folliet  and  Figneras,  near  the 
frontier.  The  losses  were  heavy  on  each  side.  The 
Carlists  deny  the  truth  of  the  reports  charging  them 
with  atrocities  at  Cuenca  and  other  places. 

The  telegraph  office  at  S<ntander  has  refused  to  ac- 
cept any  dispatches  relating  to  military  operations  and 
events  of  the  war.  ' 


The  Portuguese  authorities  have  taken  active  mea- 
sures to  prevent  any  violation  of  the  frontier  by  the 
Carlists. 

The  French  Assembly  on  the  29th,  voted  on  a  reso- 
lution for  dissolving  the  chamber.  It  was  defeated  by 
3."2  yeas  to  374  nays.  After  much  excited  discussion 
during  successive  days,  it  was  finally  voted  by  a  large 
majority  to  adjourn  from  8th  mo.  6th  to  lltb  mo.  30th. 
The  permanent  committee  of  the  Assembly,  which  is 
to  sit  during  the  recess,  has  been  elected.  It  is  com- 
posed of  six  Leeitimists,  ten  members  of  the  Moderate 
Right  and  Right  Centre,  and  nine  of  the  left.  The 
Bonapartists  are  whollv  excluded. 

United  State.s. — Negotiations  for  the  balance  of 
the  five  per  cent,  funded  loan  have  been  concluded  bv 
the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  with  August  Belmont  & 
Co.,  in  behalf  of  the  Rothschilds  of  London,  and  I.  <t  L, 
Seligman  A  Co.,  on  behalf  of  themselves  and  their  as- 
sociates. These  parties  make  an  absolute  subscription 
for  forty-five  millions  of  dollars,  coupled  with  the  op- 
tion of  taking  the  remainder  of  the  loan  at  any  time 
within  six  months.  The  loan  is  taken  at  par  to  be  paid 
for  in  coin  or  six  per  cent,  bonds.  The  bal.ance  of  the 
loan,  which  it  is  supposed  will  be  taken  by  the  same 
parties,  is  $124,000,000.  If  the  proposed  substitution 
of  5  per  cent,  bonds  for  those  bearing  6  per  cent,  takes 
place  to  the  extent  anticipated,  it  will  effect  a  reduction 
of  $1,790,000  annually  in  the  interest  charges. 

The  San  Francisco  Bulletin  says  :  The  surplus  wheat 
for  export  this  year  from  California  will  hardly  be  less 
than  600,000  tons.  Probably  about  1,000  tons  is  an 
verage  cargo.  A  fleet  of  six  hundred  ships  will  there- 
fore be  required  to  export  this  surplus.  A  large  num- 
ber of  ships  to  arrive  have  already  been  chartered  at 
$4  per  ton  and  upward.  Atthis  rate  the  freight  money 
to  be  paid  on  this  wheat  will  amount  to  $2,400,000. 

The  grasshoppers  or  locusts  continue  their  devasta- 
tions in  various  parts  of  Minnesota,  but  are  now  mov- 
ing eastwards.  Great  numbers  of  this  destructive  in- 
sect have  also  appeared  in  western  and  south-western 
Kansas,  where  they  devour  every  green  thing  in  their 
line  of  movement. 

The  Public  Debt  of  the  United  States,  less  cash  in 
the  Treasury,  amounted  on  the  1st  inst.  to  $2,141,805,- 
37-"),  having  Ijeen  reduced  $1,282,866  during  the  pre- 
ceding month.  The  interest  on  the  public  debt  paid 
during  the  year  ending  6th  rao.  30Lh  last,  was  $107,- 
119,815. 

The  interments  in  Philadelphia  for  the  week  ending 
8th  mo.  l.st,  were  365,  including  201  children  under  two 
years. 

The  mean  teiuperature  of  the  Seventh  month  by  the 
Pennsylvania  Hospital  rocord,  was  78.48  deg.,  which 
is  one  degree  less  than  that  of  the  Seventh  mo.  1873. 
The  highest  temperature  during  the  month  was  94  deg., 
and  the  lowest  64  deg.  The  amount  of  rain  2.75  inches. 
The  rain  fall  of  the  first  seven  months  of  this  year  has 
been  24.22  inches,  against  29.28  inches  in  the  corres- 
ponding mouths  1873.  The  average  of  the  mean  tem- 
perature of  the  Seventh  month  for  the  past  85  years  is 
stated  to  be  75.98  deg.,  the  highest  mean  during  that 
entire  period  occurred  in  1872,  and  was  82.31  deg.,  the 
lowest  68  deg.,  w.as  in  1816. 

ITie  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  3d  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold,  109 J. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  registered,  117} ;  do.  coupons,  118J-; 
do.  5-20,  1868,  registered,  110;  do.  coupon,  113|;  do. 
5  per  cents,  llli  a  lllj.  Superfine  flour,  $4.70  a  $5  ; 
State  extra,  *5.40  a  $5.80;  finer  brands,  $6  a  $9.20. 
No.  1  Chicago  spring  wheat,  $1  29;  No.  2  do.,  $1.25  ; 
amber  Tennessee,  $1.34;  white  Kentucky, $1.45  a  $1.50. 
Old  oats,  80  a  87  cts. ;  new,  65  a  70  cts.  Rye,  94  cts. 
Mixed  and  yellow  corn,  78  a  79  cts. ;  white,  89  a  90  cts. 
Philadelphia. — Cotton,  17}  a  17J  cts.  for  uplands  and 
New  Orleans.  Superfine  flour,  $3.50  a  $4 ;  extras,  $4.50 
a  $5 ;  finer  brands,  *5.50  a  $9.50.  Western  red  wheat, 
$1.25  a  $1.30;  Pennsylvania,  $1.40;  do.  amber,  $1.45 
a  $1..50;  No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.20.  Rye,  93  a  95  ct.s. 
Yellow  corn,  81  a  82  cts.  Old  oats,  78  a  SO  cts.;  new, 
72  a  73  cts.  Lard,  12}  cts.  Clover-seed,  10  a  11  cts. 
The  market  for  beef  cattle  was  better.  Sales  of  1700 
bead  at  7|  a  7if  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  for  choice,  6f  a  7J  cts. 
for  fair  to  good,  and  common  4J  a  6i  cts.  Sheep  sold 
at  4J  a  5}  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  fair  to  good.  Receipts, 
16,000  he.ad.  Corn  fed  hogs  sold  at$10.50  a  $10.75  per 
100  lbs.  net.  Chicago. — No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.06; 
No.  2  do.,  $1.02.  No.  2  mixed  corn,  63  cts.  New  oats, 
46  cts.  Rye,  70  cts.  Spring  barlev,  $1.05.  Lard, 
12}  cts.  Omci'wiia;!:.— Family  flour,  $0.10  a  $5.40.  Red 
wheat,  $1.03  a  $1.05.  Corn,  05  a  07  cts.  New  oats, 
48  a  52  cts.  Lard,  13  cts.  Baltimore. — Choice  white 
wheat,  $1.40  a  $1.45;  prime  red,  $1.35  a  $1.40, 
Southern  white  corn,  90  a  92  cts. ;  yellow,  82  a  83  cts, 
Oats,  65  cts. 


WANTED. 

A  suitable  Friend  to  fill  the  station  of  Governess  at 
Westtown  Boarding  School.     Apply  to 

Elizabeth  C.  Scattergood,  West  Chester,  Pa. 
Lydia  L.  Walton,  Moorestown,  N.  .J. 
Hannah  Evans,  322  Union  St.,  Philadelphia. 
Hannah  Richardson,  Wilmington,  Del. 


WANTED. 
A  suitable  Friend  to  take  the  position  of  Writing  ) 
,  Teacher  and  Assistant  Governor  at  Westtown  Boarding 
School — for  next  Session.     Apply  to 

Charles  Evans,  702  Race  street,  Philadelphia, 
Clarkson  Sheppard,  Greenwich,  New  Jersey, 
Joseph  Walton,  Moorestown,  New  Jersey. 

SHELTER  FOR  COLORED  ORPHANS. 
Wanted,    by  the  1st  of  lOtli   rao.  next,   a   suitable 
Friend  for  Matron  for  the  above  institution. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Hannah  R.  Newbold,  643  Franklin  St. 
Marv  Wood,  .524  South  Second  St. 
Mary  Randolph,  247  North  Twelfth  St. 
Anna  W.  Lippincott,  460  North  Seventh  St. 


WANTED. 

An  unmarried  Friend  to  take  the  position  of  Governor 
at  Westtown  Boarding  School,  on  or  before  the  close  of 
the  present  session,  in  the  10th  month  next. 
Apply  to 

Clarkson  Sheppard,  Greenwich,  New  Jersey, 
Joseph  Walton,  Moorestown,  " 

Charles  Evans,  702  Race  street,  Philadelphia. 


HAVERFORD  COLLEGE. 
The  next  Term  will  commence  on  Fourth-day,  9th 
rao.  2nd,  1874.      Applications  for  admissions  should  be 
addressed  to  Samuel  J.  GujutERE,  President, 

Haverford  College,  Montgomery  Co.,  Pa. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 
Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphia. 
Physician  and  Superintendent — JosHTJA  H.  Worth- 
INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may  be 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  of 
Managers. 


Died,  at  Jamestown,  Rhode  Island,  on  3rd  rao.  13th, 
1874,  after  a  short  illness,  Sarah  Foster,  wife  of 
George  W.  Carr,  aged  sixty-six  years.  Of  whose  meek- 
ness and  unassuming  piety  it  might  be  said,  "  diligent 
in  business,  serving  the  Lord,"  to  whom  the  principles 
of  Friends  in  their  pnrity  were  very  precious.  Calm 
and  resigned  to  the  last,  we  believe  her  end  was  peace. 

,  at  Flushing,  Ohio,  on  the  1st  of  4th  mo.  1874, 

Rebecca,  wife  of  Wm.  C.  Williams,  in  the  61st  year 
of  her  age,  a  member  of  Fhishing  Monthly  and  Par- 
ticular Meeting.  She  was  as  a  mother  affectionate  and 
firm,  as  a  neighbor  kind  and  helpful,  as  a  wife  loving 
and  faithful  in  an  eminent  degree.  She  expressed  .at 
times  that  she  believed  her  work  was  done,  and  she  saw 
nothing  stand  in  her  way,  and  had  nothing  to  do  but 
watch  and  wait  her  Master's  time.  This  dear  Friend 
was  firmly  attached  to  the  doctrines  and  testimonies  of 
the  Societj'  of  Friends,  and  exemplified  the  same  in  an 
humble  and  Christian  walk  among  men.  She  main- 
tained her  faculties  to  the  last,  and  was  favored  to  view 
with  Christian  fortitude  the  approach  of  the  pale  mes- 
senger, supplicating  just  at  the  last  moment,  that  her 
gracious  Master  might  be  pleased  to  say  that  it  is 
enough  ;  which  was  mercifully  granted.  Her  friends 
have  a  well  grounded  hope  that  her  end  was  peace. 

,  on  the  16th  of  5th  mo.  1874,  in  the  75th  year 

of  his  age,  Charles  Ellis,  a  beloved  member  of  the 
Western  District  Monthly  Meeting,  Philadelphia.  His 
natural  amiability  and  politeness,  sanctified  by  the 
Holy  Spirit,  formed  a  character  of  more  than  usual 
loveliness.  The  afflicted,  whether  of  body  or  mind, 
found  in  him  a  .sympathizing  friend.  Toward  all  who 
loved  the  Lord  Jesus  Chri.st  in  sincerity,  whatever  their 
doctrinal  creed  or  church  connection,  his  love  was  mani- 
fested freely;  yet  his  attachment  to  the  principles  of 
our  own  religious  Society  was  strong.  His  summons  to 
leave  this  life  was  sudden,  yet  we  believe  was  joyfully 
received.  He  trusted  not  in  works  of  righleousnesa, 
hut  in  the  atoning  blood  of  Christ,  in  whom  his  faith 
had  long  been  fixed.  "  Blessed  is  that  servant  whom 
his  Lord,  when  he  cometh,  shall  find  so  doing." 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE    FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLVII. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  EIGHTH  MONTH  15,  1874. 


NO.  52. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Price  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  ailvanoe.  Two 
dollara  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Snbacriptions  and  PftymyntB  receitod  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    NO.   116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,  UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Po3t.age,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  Tlie  Frifnd." 

JItws  from  the  Stnrs. 

CConcIiiilfd  fiMiii  l>af;e  40L'.^ 

Ncirly  foul'  years  ago,  Dr.  Ilugcrins  sue- 
coedcd  in  showing  that  tho  briglit  star  Siriu.'^ 
is  travelling  at  an  enormouslj-  rapid  rate  away 
from  tis.  In  other  words,  besides  that  rapid 
thwart  motion  which  is  shifting  the  place  of 
this  star  upon  the  heavens,  the  star  has  a  rapid 
motion  of  recession.  I  propose  here  briefly 
to  describe  and  explain  the  method. 

Conceive  that  a  person,  standing   on   the 
edge  of  a  steadily-flowing  stream,  throws  corks 
into  it  at  regular  intervals — say  one  cork  per 
second.     These  would  float  down  the  stream, 
remaining   always  separated    by  a   constant 
distance.     Thus,  if  the  stream  were  flowing 
three  feet  per  second,  the  corks  would  be  a 
yard  apart  (supposing,  forcouvenience  of  illus- 
tration,   that   each    cork    was    thrown    with 
exactly  the   same  force   and   in  exactly  the 
same  direction.)     Now,  if  a  person  a  mile  or 
so  down  the  stream  saw  these  corks  thus  float- 
ing past,  he  could  infer  that  they  had  been 
I  thrown   in  at  regular  intervals ;  and,   more- 
1  over,  if  he  knew  the  rate  of  the  stream,  and 
;  that  the  corks  were  thrown   in  by  a  person 
'  standing  at  the  river's  edge,  he  would  know 
!  that  the  interval    between   the   throwing  of 
j  successive   corks  was  one  second.     But,  vice 
[  i^ersa,  if  he  knew  the  rate  of  the  stream,  and 
;  that  the  corks  were  thrown  in  at  intervals  of 
■  one  second,   he  could  infer  that  the    person 
^  throwing  them  was  standing  still.    For  let  us 
I  conside.'   what  would   happen,   if  the    cork- 
1  thrower  sauntered  up-stream  or  down-stream 
■while   throwing   corks   at   intervals   of    one 
second.     Suppose  he  moved  up-stream  at  the 
rate  of  a  foot  per  second  ;  then,  when  he  has 
thrown  one  cork,  he  moves  a  foot  up-stream 
bel'ore  he  throws  the  next;  and  the  first  cork 
has  floated  three  feet  down  stream  ;  hence  the 
second  cork  falls  four  feet    behind  the  first. 
Thus  the  common  distance  between  the  corks 
is  now  four  feet  instead  of  three  feet.     Next 
suppose  he  saunters  downstream  at  the  rate 
of  a  foot  persecond ;  then,  when  he  has  thrown 
one  cork,  he  moves  a  foot  down-stream  before 
he  throws  the  next;    and  the  first  cork  has 
floated   three  feet   down-stream ;    hence  the 
second  cork  falls    only  two  feet  behind  the 
first.   Thus  the  common  distance  between  the 


corks  is  now  two  feet  instead  of  three  feet. 
It  is  clear,  then,  that  the  person  standing  a 
mile  or  so  down-stream,  if  he  knows  tliat  the 
stream  is  flowing  three  feet  per  second,  and 
that  his  friend  up  stream  is  throwing  one  cork 
in  per  s"cond,  can  bo  quite  sure  that  hi^i  friend 
is  standing  still  if  the  corks  come  past  with  a 
common  interval  of  three  feet  between  them. 
Moreover,  ho  can  be  equally  sure  that  his 
friend  is  sauntering  up-stream  if  the  corks 
come  past  with  a  common  interval  exceeding 
three  feet;  and  that  he  is  sauntering  down- 
stream, if  the  common  interval  is  less  than 
three  feet.  And  if,  by  some  process  of  measur- 
ing, he  can  find  out  exactly  how  much  greater 
or  how  much  less  than  three  feet  the  interval 
is,  he  can  tell  exactly  bow  fast  his  friend  is 
sauntering  up-stream  or  down  stream.  It 
would  not  matter  how  far  down-stream  the 
observer  might  be,  so  long  as  the  stream's  rate 
of  flow  remained  unchanged;  nor,  indeed, 
would  it  matter,  even  though  the  stream 
flowed  at  a  different  rate  past  the  observer 
than  past  tlie  cork-thrower,  so  long  as  neither 
of  these  two  rates  were  liable  to  alteration. 

Now,  we  may  compare  the  emission  of  light- 
waves by  a  luminous  object  to  the  throwing 
of  corks  in  our  illustrative  case.  The  rate  of 
flow  for  light-waves  is  indeed  infinitely  faster 
than  that  of  any  river,  being  no  less  than 
185,000  miles  per  second.  The  successive 
light-waves  are  set  in  motion  at  infinitely 
shorter  time-intervals,  since  for  extreme  red 
light  there  are  no  less  than  458,000,000,000,- 
OOO  undulations  per  second,  and  ibr  extreme 
violet  no  less  than  727,000,000,000,000;  but 
these  specific  diff'erences  do  not  affect  the 
exactness  of  the  illustration.  It  is  obvious 
that  all  that  is  necessary  to  make  the  parallel 
complete  is  that  the  flow  of  light-waves  shall 
reach  the  observer  at  a  constant  rate  (which 
is  the  actual  case),  and  that  he  shall  know, 
in  the  case  of  any  particular  and  distinguish- 
able kind  of  light,  what  is  the  rate  at  which 
the  wave-action  is  successively  excited,  and 
be  able  to  compare  with  this  known  rate  the 
rate  at  which  they  successively  reach  him. 
If  they  come  in  quicker  succession  than  from 
a  luminous  bodj-  at  rest,  he  will  know  that 
the  source  of  light  is  approaching  as  certainly 
as  our  observer  down-stream  would  know 
that  his  friend  was  sauntering  towards  him 
if  the  corks  came  two  feet  apart  instead  of 
three  feet.  If,  on  tho  contrary,  the  light- 
waves of  a  particular  kind  come  in  slower 
succession  than  from  a  body  at  rest,  the  ob- 
server will  know  that  the  source  of  light  is 
receding,  ])recisely  as  the  river  side  observer 
would  know  that  his  friend  was  travelling 
away  from  him  if  the  corks  came  past  him 
four  feet  apart  instead  of  three. 

Now,  the  stellar  spectroscopist  can  dis- 
tinguish among  the  light  waves  of  varied 
length  which  reach  him,  those  which  have  a 
particular  normal  length.  He  analyses  star- 
light with  his  spectroscope,  and  gets  from  it 
a  rainbow-tinted  streak  crossed  by  dark  lines. 


These  dark  lines  belong  to  definite  )iarls  of 
the  spectrum  :  that  is,  to  such  and  such  jiarts 
of  its  red,  or  orange,  or  yellow,  or  green,  or 
blue,  or  indigo,  or  violet  ])ortion.  Thus  they 
correspond  to  light  having  a  particular  wave- 
length. And  iniiiiy  of  these  lines  in  stellar 
spectra  are  identifiable  with  the  liimo  due  i,u 
known  elements.  For  instance,  in  tho  spec- 
trum of  Sirius  there  are  four  strong  dark  lines 
corresponding  to  the  known  bright  lines  of 
the  spectrum  of  hj'drogen.  Thus  tho  wave- 
length corresponding  to  any  one  of  those  dark 
lines  is  perfectly  well  known  to  tiio  spectro- 
scopist from  what  ho  has  already  learned  by 
examining  the  bright  lines  of  hydrogen.  Now, 
if  Sirius  were  receding  very  rapidly,  the  wave- 
length corrosponding  to  one  of  thesj  lines 
would  be  lengthened  ;  it  would  correspond,  in 
fact,  to  a  part  of  the  spectrum  nearer  the  red 
end  or  tho  region  of  longer  lightwaves,  and 
thus  the  dark  lino  would  be  shifted  towards 
the  rod  end  of  the  spectrum:  whereas,  on  the 
contrary,  if  Sirius  wore  very  rapidly  approach- 
ing, tho  dark  line  would  be  shifted  towards 
the  violet  end  of  the  spectrum.  All  that 
would  bo  necessary  would  be  that  the  rate  of 
approach  or  recession  should  boar  an  appre- 
ciable proportion  to  the  rate  at  which  light 
travels,  or  185,000  miles  per  second.  For,  re- 
verting to  our  cork-thrower,  it  is  clear  that  if 
ho  travelled  up-stream  or  down-stream  at  a 
rate  exceedingly  minute  compared  with  the 
stream's  rate  of  flow,  it  would  bo  impossible 
for  the  observer  down  stream  to  bo  aware  of 
the  cork-throwor's  motion  in  either  direction, 
unless,  indeed,  ho  had  some  very  exact  moans 
of  measuring  the  interval  between  tho  succes- 
sive corks. 

Now  the  spectrum  of  a  star  can  be  made 
longer  or  shorter  according  to  tho  dispersive 
power  employed.  The  longer  it  is,  the  fainter 
its  light  will  be  ;  but,  so  long  as  the  dai'k  lines 
can  be  seen,  tho  longer  the  spectrum  is,  the 
greater  is  tho  shitl  duo  to  stellar  recession  or 
approach  ;  and  therefore  tho  more  readily  may 
such  recession  or  approach  bo  detected.  But, 
with  the  instrument  used  by  L)r.  Iluggins 
four  years  ago,  it  was  hopeless,  save  in  tho 
case  of  the  brilliant  Sirius  (giving  more  than 
five  times  as  much  light  as  any  other  star 
visible  in  our  northern  heavensj,  to  look  for 
any  displacement  duo  to  a  lower  rate  of  reces- 
sion than  some  hundred  miles  per  second 
(little  more  than  tho  two-thousandth  part  of 
tho  velocity  of  light).  What  was  to  be  done, 
then,  was  to  provide  a  much  more  powerful 
telescope,  so  that  the  stellar-spectra  would 
boar  a  consider.tbly  greater  degree  of  disper- 
sion. With  admirable  pnnnptilude  the  Uo^-al 
Society  devoted  a  large  sum  of  monej'  to  the 
construction  of  such  an  instrument,  to  be  lent 
to  Dr.  Huggins  for  tho  ])rosecution  of  his  re- 
searches into  stellar  motions  of  approach  and 
recession.  This  telesco|)e,  with  an  a])erluro 
'of  fifteen  inches,  and  a  light-gathering  power 
somewhat  exceeding  that  usual  with  such  an 
'  aperture,  was  accordingly  completed,  and  pro- 


410 


THE    FRIEND. 


vided  with  the  necessary  spectroscopic  appli- 
ances. Many  months  have  not  passed  since 
all  the  arrangements  were  complete. 

In  the  meantime,  I  had  arrived  at  certain 
inferences  respecting  the  proper  motions  of 
the  stars,  on  which  Dr.  Huggins's  researches 
by  the  new  method  seemed  likely  to  throw 
an  important  light. 

1  had  constructed  a  chart  in  which  the  pro- 
per motions  of  about  1  200  stars  were  pictured. 
To  each  star  a  minute  arrow  was  affixed,  the 
length  of  the  arrow  indicating  the  rate  at 
which  the  star  is  moving  on  the  celestial  vault, 
while  the  direction  in  which  the  arrow  point- 
ed shows  the  direction  of  the  star's  apparent 
motion.  This  being  done,  it  was  possible  to 
study  the  proper  motions  much  more  agree- 
ably and  satisfactorily  than  when  they  were 
simply  presented  in  catalogue.  And  certain 
features,  hitherto  unrecognized,  at  once  be- 
came apparent.  Amongst  these  was  the  pecu- 
liarity which  I  have  denominated  "star-drift;" 
the  fact,  namely,  that  certain  groups  of  stars 
are  travelling  in  a  common  direction.  This 
was  indicated,  in  certain  cases,  in  too  signifi- 
cant a  manner  to  be  regarded  as  due  merely 
to  chance  distribution  in  these  stellarmotions; 
and  I  was  able  to  select  certain  instances  in 
which  I  asserted  that  the  drift  was  unmis- 
takable and  real. 

Amongst  these  instances  was  the  one  before 
alluded  to  of  a  very  remarkable  kind  in  the 
"  seven  stars"  of  Ursa  Major.  Now  when  the 
jiroper  motions  of  these  seven  stars  had  been 
mapped,  I  found  that  whereas  Alpha  and  Eta 
are  moving  much  as  they  would  if  the  Sun's 
motion  were  alone  in  question,  the  other  five 
are  all  moving  at  one  and  the  same  rate,  in 
almost  the  exactly  opposite  direction.  More- 
over, a  small  star  close  by  Zeta,  is  moving  in 
the  same  direction  and  at  the  same  rate  as 
the  rest  of  this  set.  And  besides  this  star 
Zeta  has  a  telescopic  companion  which  ac- 
companies him  in  his  motion  on  the  celestial 
sphere. 

It  remained,  however,  that  the  crucial  test 
of  motion-measurement  should  be  applied. 

In  the  middle  of  May  last  (1872),  I  received 
a  letter  from  Dr.  Huggins  announcing  that 
the  five  are  all  receding  from  the  earth.  He 
found  that  Alpha  is  approaching.  As  to  Eta 
he  was  uncertain  as  to  the  direction  of  motion, 
and  mentioned  that  "  the  star  was  to  be  ob- 
served again."  He  subsequently  found  that 
this  star  is  receding.  But  whereas  all  the 
five  are  receding  at  the  enormous  rate  of  20 
miles  per  second,  Eta's  recession  was  so  much 
smaller  that,  as  vve  have  seen,  Dr.  Huggins 
was  unable  to  satisfy  himself  at  a  single  obser- 
vation that  the  star  was  receding  at  all. 

We  have  at  length,  then,  evidence,  which 
admits  of  no  question — so  obviously  conclu- 
sive is  it — to  show  not  only  that  star-drift  is 
a  reality  but  that  subordinate  systems  exist 
within  the  sidereal  system.  We  moreover 
recognize  an  unquestionable  instance  of  a 
characteristic  peculiarity  of  structure  in  a 
e(U'tain  part  of  the  heavens.  For,  though  star- 
drift  exists  elsewhere,  yet  every  instance  of 
star-drift  is  quite  distinct  in  character — the 
drift  in  Cancer  unlike  that  in  Ursa,  and  both 
these  drifts  unlike  the  drifts  in  Taurus,  and 
C([ually  unlike  the  drift  in  Aries  or  Leo. 
Much  more,  indeed,  is  contained  in  the  fact 
now  placed  beyond  question,  than  appears  on 
the  surface.  Rightly  understood,  it  exhibits 
the  sidereal  system  itself  as  a  scheme  utterly 
uuli'iie  what  has  hitherto  been  imagined.   The 


vastness  of  extent,  the  variety  of  structure, 
the  complexity  of  detail,  and  the  amazing 
vitality,  on  which  I  have  long  insisted,  are  all 
implied  in  that  single  and,  as  it  were,  local 
feature  which  I  had  set  as  a  crucial  test  of  my 
theories. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Fidelity  Hull. 

The  foUowincr  interestincr  account  of  one 
who  was  called  in  earl^'  life  from  the  trials 
and  temptations  of  time  to  a  better  inherit- 
ance, is  given  in  the  third  volume  of  Piety 
Promoted. 

"She  was  the  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Eliza- 
beth Stark,  and  in  her  earlj'  years  she  was  in 
some  degree  inclined  to  indulge  herself  in  a 
deviation  from  the  simplicit}"  of  her  religious 
profession  ;  j'et  not  by  any  means  in  such  a 
degree  as  is  usually  termed  gay  or  extrava- 
gant. This  deviation  her  more  enlightened 
Judgment  afterwards  disapproved.  About  the 
twentieth  year  of  her  age  she  was  married  to 
Samuel  Hull,  of  Uxbridge,  Eng.,  and  became 
the  mother  of  two  children,  from  whom,  how- 
ever, she  was  soon  separated,  a  period  of  de- 
clining health  ending  in  death,  about  the 
twenty-third  year  of  her  age. 

Early  in  her  illness  her  heart  became  more 
and  more  disposed  to  seek  for  the  knowledge 
of  the  Lord;  and  when  her  disease  gained 
ground,  she  entertained  much  doubt  of  re- 
covery ;  yet  said  that  she  should  not  much 
mind  the  leaving  of  this  world,  if  she  had  an 
assurance  of  hap}5ines8  hereafter. 

She  now  saw  the  vanity  of  indulging  in 
dress  ;  also  the  pernicious  tendency,  to  young 
people,  of  reading  novels  and  similar  produc- 
tions. Pernicious  indeed  is  this  practice. 
Simply  considered  it  is  a  waste  of  time.  It 
likewise  indisposes  the  mind  for  the  serious 
concerns  of  real  life ;  and  for  its  truest,  greatest 
concern,  the  preparation  for  a  better,  through 
the  grace  and  redemption  of  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Her  anxiety  on  this  account  was  mani- 
fested by  a  letter  which  she  wrote  to  a  rela- 
tion ;  in  which  she  entreated  her,  that  if  she 
had  any  such  books,  they  might  be  destroyed 
for  the  sake  of  her  children.  Similar  advice 
she  also  left  in  writing,  for  such  as  might 
have  committed  to  them  the  care  of  her  own 
sou  and  daughter. 

A  few  months  before  her  decease,  a  Friend 
called  to  visit  her ;  and  believed  it  right  to 
address  her  with  a  few  words  of  encourage- 
ment. She  was  at  that  time  preserved  in  a 
good  degree  of  resignation,  though  she  had 
not  yet  that  full  assurance  of  happiness  which 
she  had  longed  for.  Nevertheless,  at  the  time, 
his  words  were  particularly  consoling;  and  in 
a  subsequent  opportunity,  he  was  made  instru- 
mental of  more  complete  relief  to  her  much 
tried  mind.  She  broke  out  as  it  were  in  rap- 
ture, '  Why  does  the  Lord  deal  thus  bounti- 
fully with  me,  a  poor  sinful  creature,  unde- 
serving the  least  of  his  mercies  ?  What  is  this 
I  feel?  Thou  hast  healed  me  of  all  my  mala- 
dies, both  inwardly  and  outwardly.  O  my 
Lord,  and  my  God,  how  sweet  is  thy  presence! 
What  shall  I  render  unto  thee?  Oh  !  this  is 
what  I  wanted.  Now  I  am  happy.  I  thank 
thee,  O  Lord  ;  for  thou  indeed  art  good.' 

She  then  paused  ;  but  soon  she  turned  her 
eyes  affectionately  on  her  mother,  saying, 
'  Thou  hast  no  need  to  sorrow  for  me,  for  it 
will  be  well  with  me.'  Nor  was  this  merely 
a  sudden  perception  of  unexpected  relief,  and 
a  transient  effusion  of  joy.     The  next  day  she ' 


told  some  visitors  of  her  fiivored  state,  and 
expressed  herself  in  a  very  tender  manner. 
'  The  Lord,'  said  she,  '  is  good.  Yesterday  was 
a  memorable  day  to  me.  I  think  I  shall  never 
forget  it.  My  bonds  are  unloosed.  There  is 
balm  in  Gilead.  I  feel  more  sweetness  than 
I  can  express  in  words.'  She  also  expressed 
her  hope  that  her  visiting  friends  could  feel 
something  of  the  same  ;  and  she  entreated  her 
husband  to  give  her  up  freely. 

But  although  her  consolation  was  thus 
great,  and  at  one  time,  as  we  have  seen,  so 
transcendent  as  to  supersede  her  sense  of 
bodily  infirmity  and  pain  ;  her  disease  ad- 
vanced, and  her  consequent  suffering  was  often 
felt  and  acknowledged,  though  not  repined 
at.  She  once  said,  '  My  tribulation  is  great. 
Oh,  how  careful  we  had  need  be,  to  make  the 
Lord  our  friend  ;  for  if  I  did  not  feel  him  near 
I  could  not  support  myself  under  this  great 
aflliction.'  Nevertheless,  she  had  a  word  of 
encouragement  to  most  of  those  who  visited 
her,  and  she  often  exclaimed  that  God  is  love; 
and  that  those  who  dwell  in  him,  dwell  in 
love. 

She  had  once  an  opportunity  of  conference 
with  two  Friends.  They  were  encouraging 
her  not  to  withhold  any  thing  she  might  have 
to  communicate  to  them.  Making  a  pause, 
she  replied  to  this  effect:  'I  cannot  speak 
unless  power  is  given  to  me.  I  have  felt  at 
this  season  much  stripped,  and  expect  to  be 
tried  with  the  buffetings  of  Satan.  What  can 
I  say  to  the  Lord's  servants ;  but  that  they 
should  hold  on  their  way,  and  they  will  ex- 
perience peace  and  joy  for  evermore.' 

Various  admonitory  and  encouraging  re- 
marks were  written  or  uttered  by  her  in  the 
course  of  her  illness.  She  told  some  of  her 
relations,  by  letter,  that  if  thej'  could  feel  the 
peace  which  she  felt,  they  would  leave  all  the 
transitory  enjoyments  of  this  world  to  en- 
deavor after  it.  She  often  earnestly  desired 
those  about  her  to  keep  near  to  the  Almighty, 
and  said  that  he  would  do  great  things  for 
them.  Once  she  said,  '  It  is  clearly  presented 
to  my  view  that  the  gates  of  heaven  are  open 
to  receive  me.'  She  frequently  remarked, 
that  the  peace  and  comfort  of  her  mind  over- 
balanced her  very  great  bodily  afflictions  and 
infirmities. 

Once  when  some  of  her  relations  returned 
from  meeting,  she  addressed  them  thus:  'I 
hope  you  have  had  a  comfortable  opportunity 
together  ;'  and  she  remarked  that  though  for 
some  time  she  had  been  prevented  from  going 
to  meeting,  yet  she  was  often  comforted  by 
the  divine  presence.        *  *  * 

About  three  days  before  she  departed,  her 
husband's  father  and  other  relatives  being 
present,  after  a  solemn  pause,  she  was  raised 
in  a  wonderful  manner  in  praises  and  prayer 
to  the  Almighty  ;  and  gave  such  good  admo- 
nitions to  those  around  her,  as  were  the  means 
of  greatly  humbling  and  contriting  their 
minds.  She  departed  in  great  peace  the  15th 
of  the  Third  month,  1792." 


Tlie  Earthworm. 
About  twenty  years  since,  an  eminent  na- 
turalist, while  visiting  a  friend  in  the  countrj', 
was  surprised  to  hear  from  his  host,  that  on 
some  pasture-land  which  he  possessed,  an  un- 
accountable change  had  taken  place  in  the 
character  of  the  soil,  which  in  various  fields 
had,  without  apparent  cause,  materially  in- 
creased in  depth  during  the  previous  years, 
and  that  cinders  and  other  aubstancea,  which 


THE   FRIEND. 


411 


had  origintilly  been  thrown  uj)on  the  surface, 
had  apparently  sunk  to  a  eonfiderablc  depth 
in  the  goil.  Curiosity  induced  him  to  tr}-  a 
few  experiments  in  order  to  ascertain  the 
cause  of  this  strange  phenomenon,  and  with 
this  view  he  dug  several  holes  in  different 
tields;  in  these  he  found  similar  indications  of 
a  gi'ailually  increasing  thickness  in  thesur-j 
face-soil,  and  beneath,  an  accumulation  of| 
pebbles,  cinders  and  lime,  which  had  origin- 
ally been  deposited  on  the  surface.  In  one 
fieid,  for  instance,  the  cinders  which  had  been 
thrown  on  the  surface  three  years  previously, 
were  buried  to  the  depth  of  an  inch  ;  in  an- 
other they  were  buried  three  inches  deep,  and 
formed  a  layer  an  inch  in  thickness.  But  let 
us  give  the  narrative  in  his  own  words: — 

"  The  appearance  in  all  the  above  cases  was 
as  if  (in  the  language  of  farmers  who  are  ac- 
quainted with  these  facts)  the  fragments  had 
'worked  themselves  down.'  It  is,  however, 
scarcely  possible  that  cinders  or  pebbles,  and 
still  less  powdered  quicklime,  could  sink 
through  compact  earth  and  a  layer  of  matted 
roots  of  vegetables,  to  a  depth  of  some  inches. 
The  explanation  of  these  facts  which  occurred 
to  Mr.  Wedgewood"  (his  host),  "though  it 
may  appear  trivial  at  first,  I  have  no  doubt 
is  the  correct  one,  namely  that  the  whole 
operation  is  due  to  the  digestive  process  in  the 
common  earthworm.  On  carefully  examin- 
ing between  the  blades  of  grass  in  the  tields 
above  described,  I  found  scarcely  a  space  of 
two  inches  square  without  a  little  heap  of 
cylindrical  castings  of  worms.  It  is  well 
known  that  worms  in  their  excavations  swal- 
low earthy  matter,  and  that,  having  separated 
the  portion  which  serves  for  their  nutriment, 
they  eject  at  the  mouth  of  their  burrows  the 
remainder  in  little  intestine-shaped  heaps. 
These  partly  retain  their  form  until  the  rain 
and  thaws  of  winter  spread  the  matter  uni- 
forml}'  over  the  surface.  The  worm  is  unable 
to  swallow  coarse  particles,  and  as  it  would 
naturally  avoid  pure  or  caustic  lime,  the  finer 
earth,  lying  beneath  the  cinders,  burnt  marl 
or  lime,  would  be  removed  by  a  slow  process 
to  the  surface.  This  supposition  is  not  ima- 
ginary, for  in  the  field  in  which  the  cinders 
had  been  spread  out  only  half  a  year  before, 
I  actually  saw  the  castings  of  the  worms 
heaped  on  the  smaller  fragments.  Nor,  I  re 
peat,  is  the  agency  so  trivial  as  at  first  it 
might  be  thought,  the  great  number  of  earth- 
worm", as  every  one  must  be  aware  who  has 
ever  dug  in  a  grass-field,  making  up  for  the 
insignificant  quantity  of  the  work  which  each 
performs. 

"  On  the  idea  of  the  superficial  mould  hav- 
ing been  thus  prepared,  the  advantage  of  old 
pasture-land,  which,  it  is  well  known,  farmers 
in  England  arc  particularly  averse  to  break 
up,  is  explained,  for  the  length  of  time  re- 
quired to  form  a  thick  stratum  must  be  con- 
siderable. In  the  peaty  field,  in  the  course  of 
fifteen  years,  about  3i  inches  had  been  well 
prepared  ;  but  it  is  probable  that  the  process 
is  continued,  though  at  a  very  slow  rate,  to  a 
much  greater  depth.  Every  time  a  worm  is 
driven,  by  dry  weather  or  any  other  cause,  to 
descend  deep,  it  must  bring  to  the  surface, 
when  it  empties  the  contents  of  its  body,  a 
few  particles  of  fresh  earth.  Thus  the  ma- 
nures added  by  man,  as  well  as  the  constituent 
parts  of  the  soil,  become  thoroughly  mingled, 
and  a  nearly  homogeneous  character  is  given 
to  the  soil.  Although  the  conclusion  may 
appear  at  first  startling,  it  will  he  difficult  to 


young  man  lived,  and  in  the  evening  stopped 
at  his  mother's,  who  was  then  a  widow,  to 
stay  over  night.  Though  an  entire  stranger 
to  the  family,  ho  seemed  soon  to  bo  brought 
under  exeicise,  and  before  they  retired  Ibrtiic 
night  he  spoke  at  considerable  length  to  some 
one  in  the  little  company  ]iresent,  in  a  jiar- 
ticular  manner,  and  (juoted  the  sa3'ing  of  our 
Saviour,  who,  in  answer  to  the  query,  wiicn 
the  kingdom  of  (Jod  should  come,  re])liod  ; 
"The  kingilom  of  God  comoth  not  with  ob- 
servation, neither  shall  they  say,  Lo !  hero, 
or,  lo!  there,  for  behold  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  within  you."  He  said  that  there  were 
many  saj'ing,  as  it  were,  in  this  day,  lo  !  hero 
is  Christ,  and  lo  !  he  is  there  ;  but  go  not  after 
them,  nor  follow  them,  for  the  seed  of  the 
kingdom  will  bo  found  within,  and  not  by 
outward  observation.  lieligion  did  not  con- 
sist in  outward  performances,  but  in  knowing 
the  heart-changing  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
There  was  in  this  day  too  much  of  a  looUing 
outward  for  that  which  only  would  be  found 
within.  He  added  much  more  on  this  subject, 
which  is  not  now  remembered,  and,  in  tiio 
morning,  when  he  was  about  starting  away, 
he  again  spoke,  for  the  most  part  on  the  same 
subject,  which  made  a  lasting  impression  on 
that  young  man's  mind,  which  ho  remembers 
Jislinctly  to  this  daj*.  It  was  the  beginning 
of  a  change  in  his  life,  which  still  continues, 
for  he  is  now,  and  long  has  been,  endeavoring 
to  walk  in   that  strait  and  narrow  way  that 

eadeth  unto  life  eternal,  though  he  has  noth- 
ing to  boast  of 

Wm.  Evans  in  his  Journal  says  but  little  in 
regard  to  the  circumstance,  merely  stating 
that  he  staid  that  night  with  a  widow,  and 
had  some  service  in  the  morning,  before  ho 
left,  and  said  he  realized  the  truth  of  the  say- 
inn-:  he  that  watereth  others  shall  be  watered 
himself.  He,  no  doubt,  was  divinely  com- 
missioned to   speak  to  that  j'oung  man,  and 

was  sent  to  that  house  for  that  purpose. 

J.  H. 
Ohio,  7tli  mcmth  .'10th,  1874. 

Ulecaniqtie  Celeste. 
Those  who  took  the  trouble  to  read  in  a  re- 
cent number  ofthe  Adcocntc.  an  article  entitled 
"Mary  Somerville  and  Mecanique  ('elostc," 
may  wish  to  know  something  about  the  great 
work  of  M.  La  Place,  bearing  the  above  title. 
It  is  hardly  to  be  presumed  that  the  state- 
ment of  Lord  Bi-ougham  relative  to  the  igno- 
rance concerning  this  book  and  its  contents 
holds  true  at  the  present  time  ;  yet  it  is  a  fact 
that  very  few  even  among  scholars  know  any 
thing  about  it  except  the  name,  and  only  a 
very  small  fraction  of  this  number  are  ac- 
quainted with  the  merit  and  extent  of  tho 
work.  Mecaniquo  Celeste  may  be  regarded 
as  a  comprehensive  commentary  on  tho  law 
of  gravitation,  reducing  all  tho  known  phe- 
around  him,  into  many  things  inconsistentlnomenaof  the  motions  of  the  heavenly  bodies 
with  the  conduct  of  a  true  christian.  Though  'to  this  wonderful  law  of  nature,  the  grandest 
he  had  a  birth-right  membership  in  the  So- [generalization  of  the  human  mind.  The  work 
cioty  of  Friends,  yet,  living  some  miles  from  is  divided  into  two  parts.  In  the  first  are 
~  ■      "     '  '  ■  .     .  .  /•  1      'or  determin- 


denj'  the  ])robability,  that  every  particle  of 
earth,  forming  the  bed  from  which  the  turf  in 
old  ])asturc-land  springs,  has  passed  through 
tho  intestines  of  worms,  and  hence  the  term 
'animal  mould'  would  in  some  respects  be 
more  appropriate  than  that  of  '  vegetable 
mould.'  "  Ho  conclude*  bj-  remarking,  ''  that 
the  agriculturist,  in  idoughing  tho  ground, 
follows  a  method  strictly  natural  ;  ho  only 
imitates  in  a  rude  manner,  without  being  able 
either  to  bur}'  tho  pebbles,  or  to  sift  the  fine 
from  the  coarse  earth,  the  work  which  Nature 
is  dailj'  performing  by  tho  agency  of  tho 
arthworm." 

With  regard  to  tho  latter  portion  of  these 
remarks,  exemplifying,  as  they  do,  in  a  forci- 
ble manner  tho  pi'incipic  to  which  we  have 
more  than  onco  alluded  in  the  course  of  this 
short  history,  namely  that  Nature  has  not 
bestowed  all  these  pains  on  the  formation  of 
the  worm  without  some  useful  end,  we  would 
now  also  add  a  few  words  in  concluding  this 
section  of  our  treatise. 

Those  who  know  what  astonishing  results 
are  produced  bj'  the  labors  of  the  minute  and 
(compared  with  the  worm)  still  more  humble 
Madrepore  polyp,  commonly  known  as  tho 
Coral  insect;  bow  in  tho  coarse  of  ages  it 
builds  up  continents  in  the  midst  of  tho  ocean  ; 
will  not  for  an  instant  bo  inclined  to  doubt 
that  the  worm  aids  in  the  deposition  of  the 
surface-soil,  simply  on  the  score  of  its  appa- 
rent insignificance;  and  although  the  traces 
of  the  Annolide  in  tho  geological  formations 
of  past  ages  are  but  slight,  yet  it  is  believed 
by  reflecting  observers  that  the  little  creature 
has  (as  in  the  case  of  the  polyp  just  referred 
to)  pursued  its  labors  from  a  very  early  period 
in  the  earth's  history. 

But  be  that  as  it  may ;  suppose  its  opera- 
tions have  only  been  confined  to  the  deposi- 
tion of  a  portion  of  the  existing  mould,  a  cir- 
cumstance which  we  believe  to  be  placed  be- 
yond doubt;  still  our  assertion  holds  good, 
that  its  historj-  afl'ords  a  striking  exemplifica- 
tion of  the  divine  truth,  that  no  creature  has 
been  formed  without  its  special  ends,  and  that 
tho  humblest  are  frequently  selected  to  carry 
out  the  most  gigantic  natural  operations. — 
The  Earthworm  and  JSouseJiy. 


For  "  The  FriencJ." 

The  following  narrative  has  been  prepared 
for  the  readers  of  "The  Friend,"  in  hopes  it 
may  be  of  use  to  some  in  this  day  who  are 
looking  outward  for  that  which  alone  will  be 
found  within. 

In  the  eastern  part  of  the  State  of  Ohio 
there  lived  a  young  man  in  the  year  1842, 
who  at  that  timo  had  not  quite  reached  the 
twenty-first  year  of  his  ago,  and  during  this 
critical  period  of  his  life,  ho  was  much  ex- 
posed to  the  corrupting  influence  of  the  world, 
and  was  led  away  by  the  example  of  those 


any  meeting  of  Friends,  he  at  that  timo  sol 
dom  attended  their  meetings  ;  but  still  he  did 
not  feel  satisfied  without  some  kind  of  religion, 
and  sometimes  attended  tho  meetings  of  other 
religious  professors,  and  was  quite  taken  with 
their   preaching   and    performances,    and    at 


given  the  methods  and  formuhr 
ing  tho  motions  of  the  centers  of  gravity  of  the 
heavenly  bodies,  their  figures,  the  oscillations 
of  the  fluids  which  are  spread  over  them,  and 
tho  motions  about  their  centers  of  gravity. 
In  the  second    part,  these   formula'  are  up- 


times felt  almost  ready  to  join  in  with  them'plied  to  the  planets,  the  satellites,  and  the 
About  this  timeour  beloved  FriendWm.  Evans,  'comets. 

visited  the  meetings  of  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting,!     The  celebrated  problem  of  these  bodies  is 
and  was  at  the  meeting  nearest  to  where  this  investigated  in  all  its  detail.      Each    planet 


412 


THE  FRIEND. 


and  satellite  is  tracked  through  the  heavenly 
spaces,  notwithstanding  it  is  influenced  by  all 
the  rest,  directly  aa  the  mass,  and  inversely 
as  the  square,  of  tht'ir  distance  from  it.  The 
solution  of  this  problem  enables  the  astrono- 
mer to  give  the  position  of  a  heavenly  body 
at  any  time  past,  or  predict  its  place  during 
the  ages  to  come.  The  perturbations  of  the 
heavenly  bodies,  giving  rise  to  changes  in  the 
position  of  their  orbits  in  space,  also  the  form 
of  the  orbits,  are  calculated.  These  elements 
which  in  ordinary  descriptive  astronomy,  are 
regarded  as  fixed  and  constant,  are  subject  to 
slow  changes,  running  through  vast  ages. 
To  investigate  the  laws,  periods  and  limita- 
tions of  these  changes  taxed  the  highest  pow- 
ers of  the  human  mind. 

The  solution  of  this  difficult  problem  by 
La  Grange  and  La  Place  furnishes  one  of  the 
most  interesting  chapters  in  Celestial  Mechan- 
ics. By  it  we  learn  that  the  stability  of  the 
solar  system  is  secured  for  all  time.  Newton 
predicted  the  ultimate  wreck  of  our  system 
in  consequence  of  these  changes  running  on 
indefinitely  in  one  direction. 

The  secular  inequalities  of  the  motions  of 
Jupiter  and  Saturn,  may  serve  to  illustrate  the 
remarkable  law  of  equilibrium  prevailing 
amongthecelestial  bodies.  Theorbitsof  those 
planets  graduall}-  approach  to  and  recede  from 
each  other,  making  a  complete  vibration  bj- 
returning  to  the  same  relative  position  in 
space  in  about  50,000  j'ears.  The  variation 
of  the  modes  and  inclinations  are  confined 
within  narrow  limits. 

The  eccentricities  of  these  planets  are  also 
subject  to  secular  changes,  which,  if  continued 
in  one  direction  would  eventually  entirely 
change  their  climate.  The  cj'cle  is  completed 
in  about  70,000  years.  These  changes  are 
likewise  confined  within  certain  narrow  limits. 
The  elliptical  orbit  of  the  earth  for  thousands 
of  years  has  been  approaching  a  circle,  by 
virtue  of  which  the  moon's  mean  motion  has 
been  accelerated  for  a  corresponding  time. 
After  a  while  it  will  reach  its  limit  and  then 
begin  its  return. 

The  rotary  motion  of  the  heavenly  bodies 
has  caused  them  to  assume  a  spheroidal  form. 
This  figure,  deviating  slightly  from  the  sphere, 
has  given  rise  lo  many  interesting  phenomena, 
such  as  the  precession  of  the  equinox,  which 
makes  a  complete  revolution  in  about  25,000 
years;  also  the  libration  and  mutation  of  the 
moon.  Thus  the  figure  of  the  heavenly  bodies 
gives  rise  to  many  interesting  problems  in 
physical  astronomy. 

The  theory  of  the  moon,  which  investigates 
the  many  inequalities  in  the  motion  of  that 
luminary  in  consequence  of  the  powerful  at 
traction  of  the  sun  as  the  disturbing  body,  fills 
one  book.  The  comparison  of  the  preceding 
theories  with  observation  is  interesting  as 
showing  the  correctness  of  theory  and  the 
truthfulnessofthelaw  of  gravitation,  on  which 
it  is  founded. 

The  theory  of  the  satellites  of  Jupiter,  filling 
another  book,  is  interesting  and  important. 
On  account  of  the  quickness  of  their  revolu- 
tions, all  the  great  changes  which  time  would 
not  develop,  except  with'  great  slowness,  in 
the  planetary  system,  are  passed  through  in 
a  few  years,  thus  enabling  the  astronomer 
to  test  the  correctness  of  theory  by  observa- 
tion. The  theories  of  cometarj-  motion  and 
Saturn's  rings  are  developed  in  all  their  full- 
ness. 

Such  are  some  of  the  most  important  sub- 


jects discussed  in  the  "Mecanique  Celeste. 
In  the  original  there  are  ten  books  and  half 
as  many  volumes.  In  this  country  we  have 
a  translation,  with  very  extended  comments 
and  expositions,  by  Nathaniel  Bowditch,  one 
of  the  most  eminent  mathematicians  our  coun- 
try has  produced.  This  translation  makes 
four  large  quarto  volumes  of  about  90 .»  pages 
each.  In  order  to  read  this  translation,  so 
fullj'  elucidated,  the  graduate  from  our  colleges 
will  find  it  necessaiy  to  go  farther  in  trigo- 
nometery  and  calculus  than  his  professors 
have  taken  him.  He  will  then  need  all  his 
resources  in  mathematical  science,  and  a  mea- 
sure of  mathematical  genius  besides. 

Let  it  be  remembered,  therefore,  that  Mrs. 
Somerville,  without  the  aids  afforded  the  stu- 
dent of  the  present  day,  by  the  force  of  her 
incomparable  genius,  not  only  read  but  wrote 
an  account  of  this  ponderous  and  abstruse 
work.  Without  aid  from  other  mathematical 
minds  she  leaped  the  immense  chasms  left  by 
La  Place  in  his  equations  and  formula?,  and 
which  Bowditch  has  bridged  for  the  bene- 
fit of  other  students  of  physical  astronomy. 
No  wonder  the  simple  fact  that  she  had  ac- 
complished such  a  task  made  her  famous  in  the 
eyes  of  those  who  were  at  all  qualified  to  ap- 
preciate the  magnitude  and  difficulty  of  her 
achievement. —  Christian  Advocate. 


Selected  for  ' 

A  Plain  Exterior. 


The  Friend.' 


"  To  accuse  any  Monthly  Meeting  of  fre- 
quentlj-  prefering  individuals  for  service  in 
the  church,  simply  or  chiefly  for  their  exterior 
plain  appearance,  is  very  unjustifiable.  We 
imagine  no  one  can  possibly  suppose  that  a 
plain  exterior  is  in  itself,  sufficient  qualifica- 
tion [for  service  in  the  church];  but  other 
things  being  equal,  there  can  be  no  question 
of  its  being  a  recommendation — if  it  does  not 
qualif^V,  neither  of  itself,  does  it  disqualify. 
Whereas  a  fashionable  exterior,  with  or  with- 
out the  requisite  essentials,  must  be,  in  itself, 
a  forbidden  element  in  the  character." — 
British  Friend,  vol.  .r.viv.  jJ.  119. 


ginia,  for  1S70,  was,  in  round  numbers,  8,000,- 
000  bushels.     This,  at  81.50  per  bushel,  which 
3  than  was  received,   makes  exactly, 
,000.     In  brief,  Virginia  drank  up  its 


Taxation  tliat  Rills. 
In  a  recent  number  of  Scribnefs  Magazine, 
Dr.  S.  G.  Holland  makes  the  following  com- 
ments upon  the  statistics  contained  in  the 
report  for  1S73,  of  Euffner,  Superintendent  of 
Public  Instruction  in  Virginia  :  showing  the 
destructive  eff'ects  upon  its  prosperity,  in  every 
sense,  of  the  consumption  of  ardent  spirits, 
within  its  limits.  He  says:  "There  are  2850 
retail  liquor  shops  in  the  State.  If  these  shops 
sell  the  average  amount  of  liquor  sold  by  the 
liquor  shops  of  the  United  States,  and  there 
is  no  reason  to  suppose  they  do  not,  the  an- 
nual amount  consumed  is  310,622,888.  There 
are  additions  to  be  made  to  this  from  whole- 
sale dealers  and  patent  medicines  which  are 
bought  and  consumed  for  their  alcohol,  that 
raise  the  aggregate  to  $12,000,000.  There  is 
no  doubt  that  the  sum  total  exceeds  these 
terrific  figures,  which  leave  out  entirely  the 
alcohol  used  for  mechanical  and  manufactur- 
ing purposes.  This  sum  exceeds  the  total 
value  of  all  the  farm  productions,  increase  in 
live  stock,  and  value  of  improvements,  of  the 
year  1870,  according  to  the  U.  S.  Census,  in 
the  seven  best  counties  of  the  State,  and  by 
just  about  the  same  amount,  the  value  of  the 
productions  of  forty-five  smaller  counties  dur- 
ing the  same  year.     The  wheat  crop  of  Vir- 


is    more 

812,000 

entire  wheat  crop  to  the  last  gill! 

Euffner  presents  other  illustrative  estimates, 
but  nothing  can  add  to  the  force  of  those 
which  we  have  cited.  He  then  goes  on  to 
show  that  the  total  taxation  for  State  pur- 
poses, including  legislation,  salaries,  courts, 
institutions  for  dumb,  blind,  and-insane,  pub- 
lic schools  and  interest  on  the  public  debt 
only  reaches  the  sum  of  $3,500,000,  while  to 
add  to  this  sum  all  the  local  taxation,  would 
not  equal  the  burden  which  the  people  volun- 
tarily lay  upon  themselves.  But  this  is  not 
all.  The  injury  done  to  public  order,  and  to 
private  health  and  enterprise,  is  to  be  taken 
into  account.  Ruffner  believes  that  the  time 
wasted,  the  injury  done  to  business,  and  the 
cost  of  crime,  pauperism,  insanity  and  litiga- 
tion resulting  from  intemperance,  would  be 
more  costly  than  the  liquor  itself  Then  the 
Superintendent,  with  figures  furnished  by  the 
distinguished  actuary,  Neison,  in  the  interests 
of  life  insurance,  shows  how  much  valuable 
life  is  thrown  away  in  the  State.  Between 
fifteen  and  twenty  years  of  age  the  number  of 
deaths  of  temperate  and  intemperate  persons, 
is  as  1(1  to  18;  between  twenty-one  and 
thirty,  10  to  51;  between  thirty  and  forty,  10 
to  40.  At  twenty  years  of  age  a  temperate 
person's  chance  for  life  is  -14.2  j-ears — intemper- 
ate, 15.(3;  at  thirty,  the  temperateman's  chance 
IS  for  36.5  years,  intemperate,  13.8;  at  forty 
years,  the  proportionate  chances  are  18.8  to 
11.6  years.  Thus  money,  health,  morality, 
industry,  good  order,  and  life  itself,  in  enor- 
mous sum,s,  go  into  this  bottomless  caldron. 
Is  their  any  return  of  good  for  all  this  ex- 
penditure? None.  The  loss  is  entire,  and 
irredeemable.  If  the  whole  had  gone  over 
Niagara  Falls,  something  would  be  picked  up, 
on  the  shore  below,  but  nothing  is  left  from 
this  waste.  A  bushel  of  grain  transformed 
into  alcohol,  and  swallowed  as  a  beverage,  is 
a  bushel  of  grain  annihilated.  If  all  that  is 
spent  for  liquor  were  put  into  a  huge  furnace, 
and  burned,  we  should  have  the.  ashes;  but 
as  it  is,  we  have  no  ashes  except  such  as,  with 
shame  and  tears,  we  are  obliged  to  bury. 

We  have  not  displayed  the'se  figures  for  the 
special  purpose  of  reading  a  lesson  to  Virginia, 
for  that  State  is  no  worse  than  the  rest  of  the 
States  of  the  Union  ;  but  one  of  her  faithful 
officers  has  brought  out  t4ie  statistics,  and  the 
country  ought  to  feel  very  much  obliged  to 
him  for  them.  They  give  us  the  facts  that 
account  for  all  our  public  distress.  We  con- 
sume as  a  nation,  $600,000,000  a  year  in  spir- 
ituous liquors,  a  sum  which  only  needs  a  very 
few  multiplications  to  pay  the  whole  public 
debt  of  the  country.  Liquor  is  at  the  bottom 
of  all  our  poverty.  If  the  tax  for  it  were 
lifted,  there  would  not  need  to  be  a  man,  wo- 
man or  child  without  bread.  If  it  could  be 
lifted  from  the  Southern  States  alone,  it  would 
not  take  five  years  to  make  them  not  only 
prosperous  but  rich." 

•  • 

The  business  in  which  we  cannot  ask  the 
protection  and  assistance  of  God,  cannot  be 
an  innocent  pursuit;  the  amusement  for  which 
we  dare  not  thank  Him,  cannot  be  an  innocent 
pleasure. 

•  • 

Stand  in  awe  and  sin  not:  commune  with 
your  own  heart  upon  your  bed  and  be  still. 


THE    FRIEND. 


413 


For  "The  Friend." 

Indian  Afrairs. 

(Coutinued  from  page  403.) 

The  present  unsettled  condition  of  some  of 
the  tribes  of  Indians  in  the  Territories,  has 
attracted  public  attention  to  this  subject,  and 
the  fragmentary  incidents  related  in  the  news- 
papers from  week  to  week,  whilst  exciting 
gcuorul  interest,  have  also  tended  in  some 
measure  to  produce  confused  ideas  of  the 
whole  truth  respecting  these  people,  and  es- 
pcciallj'  of  what  is  known  as  the  "  peace  pol- 
icy," inaugurated  by  President  Grant  in  1869, 
and  partiallj"  entrusted  to  the  Society  of 
Friends  to  put  in  practice  in  governing  the 
Aborigines.  With  the  hope  of  spreadingsome 
information  before  the  readers  of  "The  Friend," 
on  the  subject,  it  is  proposed  to  give  an  out- 
line of  the  origin  and  progress  of  the  "  mission 
work"  and  government  agency  now  being  car- 
ried on  by  the  Society  of  Friends  in  this  con- 
nection. In  doing  this,  a  brief  sketch  of  the 
histor}-  of  the  Indian  tribes  west  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi since  1851,  seems  necessary  for  a  clear 
understanding  of  the  subject.  The  following 
extracts  from  the  Annual  American  Cj'clopic- 
dia  for  1867,  will  furnish  this  information. 

"  Up  to  the  year  IS.Jl,  the  vast  uninhabited 
plains  eastward  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  were 
admitted  to  be  liuhan  territories,  and  numer- 
ous tribes  roamed  at  will  from  Texas  and 
Mexico  to  the  northern  boundary  of  the  terri- 
tory of  the  United  States.  At  that  time  the 
discovery  of  gold  in  California  drew  a  tide  of 
immigration  across  this  wide  reservation  ;  and 
it  was  found  necessary  to  make  a  treaty  with 
several  tribes,  according  to  the  provisions  of 
which  a  broad  highway  was  opened  to  Cal- 
ifornia, and  the  tribes  restricted  within  cer- 
tain limits,  but  with  the  privilege  of  ranging 
over  the  belt  reserved  as  a  route  of  travel,  in 
their  hunting-excursions.  The  Government, 
moreover,  agreed  to  pay  the  Indians  S50,(IOII 
a  year,  for  fifteen  years,  in  consideration  of  the 
privilege  granted  to  immigrants  to  cross  the 
plains  without  molestation. 

''  The  boundaries  assigned  by  this  treaty  to 
the  Cheyennes  and  Arrapahoes  included  the 
larger  part  of  the  present  Territory  of  Colo- 
rado, while  the  Crows  and  Sioux  were  to  oc- 
cupy the  tract  of  land  now  traversed  by  the 
Powder  River  route  to  Montana.  Some  years 
after  the  treaty  above  mentioned  was  made, 
gold  and  silver  were  discovered  in  Colorado 
upon  the  Indian  reservations,  and  settlers  pour- 
ed in  regardless  of  the  rights  of  these  tribes; 
and  when  the  lands  were  in  great  part  taken 
up  by  the  intruders,  another  treaty  was  made 
tosecure  them  in  their  possessions.  Thistook 
place  on  the  18th  of  February,  1861.  By  this 
new  treaty  these  Indians  gave  up  a  large  ex- 
tent of  territorj^,  and  agreed  to  confine  them- 
selves to  a  small  district,  situated  upon  both 
sides  of  the  Arkansas  River,  and  along  the 
northern  boundary  of  New  Mexico;  and  the 
United  States  was  to  protect  them  in  these 
possessions,  and  pay  an  annuity  of  $30,000  to 
each  tribe  for  fifteen  years,  and  to  furnish 
them  with  stock  and  agricultural  implements. 
From  this  time  to  April,  186-1,  no  difficulties 
occurred  between  these  tribes  and  the  white 
inhabitants  of  Colorado. 

"Daring  the  summer  of  186-1  complaints 
were  made  of  Indian  depredations  and  rob- 
beries upon  the  property  of  settlers.  Colonel 
Chivington,  who  had  command  of  the  troops 
stationed  at  Denver,  permitted  a  subordinate 
officer  to  set  out  with  a  detachment  of  men  to 


punish    the    Indians   for    this  offence.      The 
Cheyenne  village  of  Cedar  Bluffs  was  attack- 
ed, and  26  Indians  killed,  30  wounded,   and 
their  property  distributed  as  plunder  among 
the  soldiers.     After  this  petty  hostilities  were 
kept. up  during  the  summer  and  fall,  but  the 
Indians  professed  a  desire  for  peace,  and  a]>- 
plied  to  the  commander  of  Fort  Lj'on,  Major 
Wynkoop,  to  negotiate  a  treaty  to  secure  it. 
The  Indians  were  commanded  by  that  officer 
to  collect  their  people  about  the  fort,  and  were 
assured  of  safety.     They  gathered  about  50(1 
men,  women  and  children  to  this  place,  and 
while  there,  under  promise  of  protection,  these 
defenceless  people  were  attacked  by  Colonel 
Chivington  and  slaughtered  without  mercy. 
This   atrocious   affair,    known    as   the    Sand 
fjreek  massacre,  was  perpetrated  on  the  29th 
of  November,  1864.     A  war  with  these  tribes 
immediately  ensued,  which  drew  8,0(t0  men 
from  the  forces  then  engaged  in  suppressing 
the  insurrection  in  the  South,  and  absorbed 
$30,000,000  of  the  treasure  of  the  country. 
No  more  than  fifteen  or  twenty  Indians  were 
killed  during   the    entire  campaign  of  1865, 
and  the  attempt  to  obtain  peace  by  means  of 
war   proved    utterly    futile.      Commissioners 
were  accordingly  appointed  in  the  autumn  of 
that  year  (1865),   to  procure  a  council  with 
the  hostile  tribes,  and,  if  possible,  settle  upon 
the  terms  of  a  treaty.     The  Commissioners 
met  the    chiefs  of  the    Cheyennes  and    Ar- 
rapahoes, and  other  tribes  of  that  region,  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Little  Arkansas,  in  October, 
1865,  and  induced  them  to  give  up  their  reser- 
vation upon  the  Arkansas,  and  accept  another 
in  the  Slate  of  Kansas,   with  the  privilege  of 
ranging    over  the  uninhabited  plains  which 
had  formerly    been    their   own.     When  this 
treaty  came  before  the  Senate  for  ratification, 
it  was  so  amended  as  to  exclude  these  tribes 
entirely  from  the  State  of  Kansas,  and  thej- 
were  left  with  nothing  but  their  hunting  privi- 
leges on  the  uusettledlandsof  theplains.     Not 
withstanding  this  material  defect  in  the  rati- 
fied treaty,  the  peace  was  strictly  preserved 
by   these  southern  tribes  through    the  year 
1866. 

"During  the  fifteen  years  for  which  annui- 
ties had  been  promised  by  the  treaty  of  1851, 
the  Sioux  and  Crows  to  the  north  of  the  great 
line  of  overland  travel  remained  unmolested 
bj'  the  whites.  The  Crows  had  been  driven 
into  Montana  by  the  Sioux,  and  the  latter 
tribe  now  occupied  the  wide  range  of  territo- 
ry originally  assigned  to  both.  Territories  to 
the  south  had  become  populous  with  immi- 
grants, and  civilization  was  crowding  toward 
them  from  the  East,  when  wild  rumors  of 
rich  mines  in  Montana,  beyond  them  to  the 
northwest,  attracted  the  fatal  sti'eam  of  im- 
migration across  their  lands.  Theirrich  hunt- 
ing-grounds were  now  narrowed  down  to  the 
valley  from  the  north  of  which  flowed  the 
Powder  River.  Their  annuity  from  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States  had  ceased,  and 
it  was  more  than  ever  important  that  the 
remnantof  their hunting-rangesshould  remain 
undisturbed,  for  they  would  bo  dependent  on 
them  altogether  for  subsistence. 

'■At  this  juncture  of  their  affairs,  orders 
were  issued  by  the  commanding  officersof  the 
Militar}-  Departments  of  the  Missouri  and  of 
Platte,  to  establish  several  militarypostsalong 
the  new  route  of  travel  to  the  Territory  of 


Phil.  Kearnej^  was  established  on  the  15th  of 
July,  and  C.  F.  Smith  on  the  2d  of  August. 
The  Indians  notified  the  troops  fi-om  the  first, 
that  the  occupation  of  this  territory  would  be 
resisted.  Their  warning  was  disregarded, 
and  a  sharp  warfare  raged  all  along  this  route 
through  the  late  summer  and  the  autumn  of 
this  J'ear,  culminating  in  the  slaughter  of  a 
detachment  of  solilicrs  at  Fort  Phil.  Kearney 
on  the  21st  of  December.  A  wagon  train  had 
been  sent  a  short  distance  from  the  fort,  at- 
tended by  an  escort,  to  jirocure  lumber,  when 
they  were  set  upon  by  a  parly  of  Indians. 
BrcvetLieutenantColoncl  W.  J.  Fctlei-man 
was  then  ordered  out  with  fort^'-nitie  men  to 
the  rescue  of  the  wagon  train,  and  the  whole 
company,  including  its  commander,  were  kill- 
ed. 

"Associated  with  these  hostile  tribes  engag- 
ed in  the  Sioux  war  in  the  north,  was  a  tribe 
of  Cheyennes  related  to  the  Cheyennes  ol'tho 
south  ;  and  no  sooner  did  the  news  of  the  open 
hostilities  on  the  Powder  River  ti'ail  reach 
the  kindred  tribes  of  Nebraska  and  Colora- 
do, than  the  greatest  apprehension  prevailc<l 
that  war  would  be  kindled  also  on  the  lino 
of  the  Pacific  Railroad.  When  this  excite- 
ment first  began.  General  St.  George  Cook, 
in  command  at  Omaha,  forbade  the  sale  of 
arms  and  ammunition  to  the  Indians  within 
the  limits  under  his  command.  This  onl}-  in- 
creased the  irritation  of  the  Cheyennes  and 
Arrapahoes,  for  they  depended  u])on  their 
regular  supplies  of  ammunition  for  the  uses  of 
the  chase. 

"  Such  was  the  state  of  things  at  the  open- 
ing of  the  3'ear  1867.  The  Sioux  and  Chc3'en- 
nes  of  the  north  had  exasperated  and  alarmed 
the  troops  on  the  Powder  River  route,  and 
offers  which  had  been  made  to  treat  with 
them,  they  would  not  listen  to,  until  the 
forces  should  be  withilrawn.  In  the  south  the 
Cheyennes  and  Arrapahoes,  and  the  kindred 
tribes  of  the  Kiowas,  Cainanches,  and  Apa- 
ches, had  not  yet  forgotten  the  cruel  massa- 
cre of  Sand  Creek.  They  had  been  foi-ced 
from  the  rich  lands  of  ("olorado,  the\-  had  been 
left  with  only  the  poor  privilege  of  ranging  the 
plains  for  buffalo  and  other  game  ;  and  tiriall}' 
this  privilege  was  rendered  worthless  by  the 
order  forbidding  the  sale  of  arms  and  ammu- 
nition, which  was  made  early  in  Januaiy  at 
the  Arkansas  posts  also.  There  was  a  feeling 
of  mutual  distrust,  and  threats  were  muttered 
by  the  leading  chiefs  of  the  Indian  tribes  of  a 
general  warfare  at  the  opening  of  s]>ring. 

"The  United  States  forces  were  under  the 
command  of  Lieutenant-Cieneral  William  T. 
Sherman,  of  the  Military  Division  of  the  Mis- 
souri. This  division  was  divided  into  three 
departments,  that  of  Dakota  to  the  north, 
commanded  by  General  A.  II.  Terry  ;  that  of 
the  Platte,  in  the  middle,  commanded  by 
General  C.  C.  Augur;  and  that  of  the  Missou- 
ri, to  the  south,  commanded  by  General  W.  S. 
Hancock. 

"  The  Indians  engaged  in  the  war  were  the 
northern  Cheyennes  and  Arrapahoes,  about 
800  warriors  ;  and  various  bands  of  the  great 
Sioux  tribe,  numbering  1,200  or  1,300;  these 
were  engaged  in  the  north,  and  were  respon- 
sible for  the  Fort  Phil.  Kearney  slaughter. 
On  the  plains  to  the  south  were  about  500 
warriors  of  the  southern  Cheyennes  and  Arra- 
pahoes.    The  Kiowas,  Camanches  and  Apa- 


Montana.     On    the    15lh  of  June.   1866,  theiches,  have  substantially  observed  the  stipu- 
necessary  orders  were  given  to  garrison  Forts  jlations  of  the  treaty  of  1865. 
Reno,  Phil  Kearnej-,  and  C.  F.  Smith.     Fort'      "Military  operations    ~    -' 


against  these  tribes 


414 


THE    FRIEND. 


were  entirely  iiieffecttiul  in  suppressing  hos- 
tilities ;  and  according  to  the  testimony  of 
General  Sherman,  50  Indians  could  'check- 
mate' 3,000  soldiers.  The  same  officer  recom- 
mended peaceful  negotiations  as  the  only 
means  of  putting  an  end  to  the  ravages  on  the 
plain<<. 

"An  act  of  Congress  was  passed  on  the  29th 
of  March,  in  which  there  was  a  provision  for 
repealing  'all  laws  allowing  the  President, 
the  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  or  the  Commis- 
sioner of  Indian  AflFuirs  to  enter  into  treatie 
with  any  Indian  tribe;'  but  this  part  of  the 
act  was  repealed  in  June  following,  and  on  the 
20th  of  July  an  act  was  passed  'to  establish 
peace  with  certain  hostile  Indian  tribes,'  which 
jirovidedfor  the  appointment  of  commisioners, 
with  a  view  to  the  following  objects: 

"  1.  To  remove  if  possible,  the  causes  of 
war. 

"2.  To  secure,  as  far  as  practicable,  our 
frontier  settlements,  and  the  safe  buildino-  of 
tlie  railroads  looking  to  the  Pacific. 

"  3.  To  suggest  or  inaugurate  some  plan 
for  the  civizilation  of  those  Indians. 

"  The  northern  tribes  of  Indians  to  the  east 
of  the  Eocky  Mountains  number  upwards  of 
60,000,  and  include  the  powerful  bands  of  the 
Sioux,  Crows,  northern  Cheyennes  and  Ar- 
rapahoes,  besides  numerous  less  important  na- 
tions. The  southern  tribes  include  the  large 
nations  of  the  Cherokees,  Creeks,  and  the 
Choctaws,  as  well  as  the  Kiowas,  Camanches, 
and  southern  Cheyennes  and  Arrapahoes,  and 
various  lesser  bands,  forming  a  sum  total  of 
more  than  85,000.  Each  of  these  two  grand 
divisions  is  collected  on  a  reservation  of  their 
own;  the  northern  district  bounded  on  the 
north  by  the46th  parallel,  east  by  the  Missouri 
I'iver,  south  by  Nebraska  and  west  by  the 
104th  meridian  ;  the  southern  district  bounded 
north  by  the  State  of  Kansas,  east  by  Arkansas 
and  Missouri,  south  by  Texas,  and  west  by  the 
lUOth  or  101st  meridian." 

CTo  be  coDtinaed.) 


water  into  other  vats,  and  the  treatment  of 
the  stuff  through  various  stages  until  it  emerges 
from  the  "  presses"  veritable  indigo,  worth 
ever  so  many  rupees  a  pound.  "  Mahaye" 
occurs  in  the  very  hottest  part  of  the  Indian 
year;  but  the  indigo  planter  must  disregard 
the  heat  if  ho  is  to  keep  up  his  characterand 
earn  commission.  He  spends  hours  every 
day  in  a  little  shed  perched  high  over  his  vats, 
whence  ho  can  superintend  the  labors  of  the 
coolies,  and  see  for  himself  that  the  mashing 
is  thorough  and  the  running  off  takes  place  in 
the  nick  of  time.  He  must  generally  pervade 
the  press-house,  and  it  will  not, do  for  him  to 
be  dainty  over  a  stain  of  blue  on  his  hands  or 
face.  He  must  superintend  the  storing,  for 
the  mild  Hindoo  is  not  proverbial  for  honesty, 
and  feels  sorely  tempted  when  the  chance 
offers  to  carry  off  a  piece  of  indigo  which  will 
hardly  make  a  knot  in  his  cummerbund,  and 
yet  for  which  he  can  realize  a  rupee.  When 
"  Mahaye"  is  over  the  cold  weather  is  think- 
ing of  setting  in,  and  then,  after  giving  a  start 
to  his  cultivation,  the  indigo  planter  fools 
himself  a  free  man  for  a  season.  His  holiday 
time  has  come. — Late  Paper. 


THE    FRIEND. 


EIGHTH  MONTH  15.  1874. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Listen,  youthful  reader,  to  the  voice  that  is 
mightier  than  the  noise  of  many  waters.  Art 
thou  faithful  in  little  things  ?  or  art  thou  seek- 
ing to  do  something  great,  and  to  accomplish 
much  in  thy  own  way?  Art  thou  willing  to 
take  up  thy  cro.ss  daily  in  the  paths  of  self 
denial,  and  follow  a  crucified  Saviour  whither- 
soever Ho  may  lead  ;  for  He  has  east  up  a 
holy  way  for  all  his  humble,  faithful  disciples 
to  walk  in.  Art  thou  obedient  like  Moses, 
who  when  the  command  was  given,  "put  off 
thy  shoos  from  off  thy  feet,  for  the  place 
whereon  thou  standest  is  holy  ground,"  obeyed 
the  word  of  the  Lord.  There  may  bo  a  cover- 
ing of  the  mind,  not  acceptable  in  the  Divine 
sight,  and  tho  command  to  thee  may  be  to  put 
it  otffrom  theo.  My  j'outhful  reader!  remem- 
ber, "  obedience  is  better  than  sacrifice,  and  to 
hearken  to  the  voice  of  tho  Lord,  than  the  fat 
of  rams."  q  u. 
♦-• 

_  The  Life  of  an  fndigo  Planter. — For  some 
six  months  in  tho  year  tho  indigo  planter  in  In- 
dia is  in  the  saddle  from  six  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing until  nooD,  superintending  the  ploughing, 
the  sowing,  the  weeding  and  the  reaping! 
About  tho  end  of  June,  says  tho  London  News, 
''Mahaye"  begins,  and  lasts  until  tho  begin-' 
ning  of  September.  "  Mahaye"  is  the  manu- 
facture of  the  indigo,  the  mashing  and  beat- 
ing of  it  in  great  vats,  the  running  off  of  the 


Selected. 

Wo  know  of  nothing  more  apt  to  lead  a 
young  man  into  an  evil  course  than  a  prize  at 
a  Church  fair.  When  in  place  of  a  dollar  he 
gains  an  article  worth  twenty,  and  is  con- 
gratulated on  every  hand  on  his  good  fortune, 
ho  is  led  to  suppose  himself  born  under  a 
"  lucky  star,"  and  to  think  the  securing  of  a 
fortune  by  a  lottery  ticket  a  far  better  way 
than  tho  painful  plodding  of  earnest  industry. 
And  when  the  Church  has  told  him  it  was 
right  in  her  service  to  ignore  his  conscience 
concerning  raffling,  can  it  blame  him  if  ho  does 
it  for  his  own,  and  when,  perhaps,  ho  promises 
himself  that  in  ease  of  success  the  Church 
shall  largely  share  the  benefit? 


Salt  in  iSickness. — Dr.  Scudder  remarks  :  "  I 
am  satisfied  that  I  have  seen  patients  die  from 
deprivation  of  common  saltduringa  protract- 
ed illness.  It  is  a  common  impression  that 
tho  food  for  the  sick  should  not  be  seasoned, 
and,  whatever  slop  maj'  bo  given,  it  is  almost 
innocent  of  this  essential  of  life.  In  tho  milk 
diet  that  I  recommend  in  sickness,  common 
salt  is  used  freely,  the  milk  being  boiled  and 
given  hot.  And  if  the  patient  cannot  take  tho 
usual  quantity  in  his  food,  I  have  it  given  in 
his  drink.  This  matter  is  so  important  that 
it  cannot  be  repeated  too  often,  or  dwelt  upon 
too  long.  The  most  marked  example  of  this 
want  of  common  salt  I  have  ever  noticed  has 
been  in  surgical  disease,  especially  in  open 
wounds.  Without  a  supply  of  salt  thetonifue 
would  become  broad,  pallid,  puffy,  with  a  ten 
a'ious,  pasty  coat,  tho  sccretion.s  arrested,  the 
circulation  feeble,  the  ett'usionat  the  point  of 
injury  serous,  with  an  unpleasant  watery 
pus,  which  at  last  becomes  a  mere  sanies  or 
ichor.  A  few  days  of  a  free  allowance  of  salt 
would  change  ail  this,  and  the  patient  got 
alonjr  well." 


Paper  fJour  barrels  are  being  made  in  Iowa. 
They  are  said  to  bo  air-tight  and  waterproof, 
to  weigh  much  loss  than  tho  ordinary  wooden 
barrels,  and  to  be  able  to  stand  more  rough 
usage.  One  of  the  manufacturers  predicts 
that  in  five  years  every  barrel  of  western  flour 
will  be  sent  east  in  barrels  made  from  the 
straw  the  wheat  grew  on. —  Late  Paper. 


In  the  "Christian  Worker"  for  7th  mc 
15th,  there  is  published  an  article  by  Luki 
Woodard,  entitled  "Ecclesiastical  Impeach 
ment,"  in  which  exception  is  taken  to  some 
remarks  made  in  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meet 
ing,  as  shown  by  tho  account  thereof  con 
tained  in  this  journal  under  date  5th  nio.  2d 
The  passage  which  is  made  the  subject  of  com 
ment  is  that,  where  it  speaks  of  what  arc 
called  "  General  Meetings"  having  been  held, 
"in  which,  however  sincere  the  actors  might 
be,  the  proceedings  wore  entirely  at  variance 
with  the  principles  of  Friend.s.  In  those  meet- 
ings, singing  was  practised,  scores  of  per-sons 
were  stated  to  be  on  their  knees  at  the  same 
time,  and  large  numbers  were  induced  to  come 
forward  and  place  themselves  on  what  were 
called  the  an.xious  benches." 

The  author  of  the  article  appears  to  under- 
stand the  expression,  "the  proceedings  were 
entirely  at  variance  with  the  principles  of 
Friends,"  to  mean,  that  everything  connected 
with  those  meetings  was  inconsistent  with 
our  principles  ;  and  he  hence  draws  the  con- 
clusion that  Philadelphia  Yearly  Mooting  con- 
demns "  the  intervals  of  silence,  vocal  prayer 
by  a  single  individual  at  a  time,  vocal  ministry, 
including  doctrinal  exhortation,"  &c.,  which 
were  found  in  thorn,  "in  addition"  to  the  spe- 
cific matters  objected  to.  One  might  reason- 
ably have  supposed  that  the  immediate  con- 
text, in  which  "singing,"  "anxious  benches," 
and  the  practice  of  scores  of  persons  falling 
on  their  knees  at  the  same  time,  are  specified, 
would  have  shown  L.  \V.  that  tho  meaning  of 
the  speaker  was  to  condemn  those  practices 
as  entirely  at  variance  with  our  principles; 
and  not  to  censure  other  matters  connected 
with  the  meetings,  to  which  no  allusion  was 
made  or  intended.  Before  drawing  such  an 
inference,  it  would  have  been  well  to  have 
practised  some  of  that  "charity"  to  which  ho 
refers,  of  which  it  is  said,  "It  thinkoth  no 
evil." 

It  is  satisfactory  to  find  that  ho  admits  the 
correctness  of  the  description  given  of  what 
has  taken  place  at  these  General  Meetings. 
In  reference  to  the  first  thingmentioned, — tho 
practice  of  singing  in  them — he  attempts  to 
justify  it,  by  quoting  as  follows  from  Eobert 
Barclay  :  "  We  acknowledge  this  to  be  a  part 
of  God's  worship,  very  sweet  and  refreshing." 
There  is  no  comment  made  on  this,  and  he 
leaves  the  reader  to  infer  that  singing  as  now 
practised  was  a  customary  part  of  the  wor- 
ship of  our  early  Friends,  which  is  entirely 
"at  variance"  with  the  truth.  The  words 
quoted  arc  tho  commencement  of  a  sentence, 
and  the  qualifying  clause  which  immediately 
follows,  and  is  essential  to  a  proper  under- 
standing of  what  precedes  it,  is  omitted.  In 
view  of  the  importance  of  this  subject  at  the 
present  time,  we  quote  the  greater  part  of 
this  section  from  The  Apology  : 

"  As  to  tho  singing  of  psalms,  thoro  will  not 
bo  need  of  any  long  discourse ;  for  that  tho 
case  is  just  the  same  as  in  tho  two  former  of 
preaching  and  prayer.  We  confess  this  to  be 
a  part  of  God's  worship,  and  very  sweet  and 
refreshing,  when  it  proceeds  from  a  true  sense 
of  God's  love  in  tho  heart,  and  arises  from  the 
divine  influence  of  the  Spirit,  which  leads 
souls  to  breathe  forth  either  a  sweet  harmony, 


THE    FRIEND. 


415 


)!■  words  suitable  to  the  present  coiulition  ; 
whether  tliey  l)e  words  formerly  used  hy  the 
!!aints,  and  recorded  in  scripture,  such  as  the 
l^salms  of  David,  or  other  words ;  as  wore  the 
'13-mns  and  songs  of  Zicharias,  Simeon,  and 
he  blessed  Virgin  Mary.  But  as  for  the 
brmai,  customary  way  of  singing,  it  has  no 
I'oundation  in  sci-ipture,  nor  any  ground  in 
true  Christianity:  yea,  besides  all  the  abuses 
incident  to  prayer  and  preaching,  it  hath  this 
more  peculiar,  that  oftentimes  great  and  hoi'- 
rid  lies  are  said  in  the  sight  of  God  :  for  all 
manner  of  wicked,  profane  people,  take  upon 
them  to  personate  the  experience  and  condi- 
tions of  blessed  David;  which  are  not  only 
false,  as  to  them,  but  also  as  to  some  of  more 
sobriety,  who  utter  them  f  jrth  ;  .  .  .  .  such 
singing  doth  more  please  the  carnal  ears  of 
men,  than  the  pure  ears  of  the  Lord,  who  ab- 
hors all  lying  and  hypocrisy. 

"That  singing  then  that  pleasoth  him  must 
proceed  from  that  which  is  I'ure  in  tlie  heart 
(even  from  the  Word  of  Life  therein)  in  and 
bj'  which,  richlj-  dwelling  in  us,  spiritual  songs 
and  hymns  are  returned  to  the  Lord,  accord- 
ing to  that  of  the  apostle.  Col.  iii.  16. 

"  But  as  to  their  artificial  mnsic,  either  b_y 
organs,  or  other  instruments,  or  voice,  we  have 
neither  example  nor  precept  for  it  iu  the  New 
Testament." 

Robert  Barclay  would  not  have  used  such 
anguage  if  artificial  music  by  voice  (which  is 
the  ordinary  way  of  singing)  had  been  cus- 
tomary or  approved  among  his  fellow  profes- 
sors. The  writings  of  our  early  J'"'riends  con- 
tain numerous  passages  in  which  the  practice 
of  formal  singinff  in  meetings  is  condemned 
as  being  inconsistent  with  the  spiritual  nature 
of  Divine  worship  as  proclaimed  by  our  Sa- 
viour himself.  Such  a  practice  seems  never 
to  have  been  introduced  among  them,  and  it 
is  not  sanctioned  by  the  very  few  examples 
on  record,  where  persons  were  led  "from  a 
true  sense  of  God's  love  in  the  heart,"  "to 
breathe  forth  a  sweet  harmony."  The  follow- 
ing are  the  principal  instances  of  this  which 
now  come  to  remembrance. 

During  the  cruel  persecution  of  Friends  in 
Scotland,  when  many  of  them  wore  imprison- 
ed at  Aberdeen,  the  poor  suft'erers  were  favor- 
ed with  a  remarkable  visitation  of  Heavenly 
love,  which  appears  to  have  been  accompanied 
with  a  breathing  forth  of  that  "sweet  har- 
mony" to  which  R.  Barclay  refers.  There  is 
nothing  to  show  that  any  words  were  uttered. 
Andrew  Jaffray,  one  of  the  number,  thus 
speaks  of  it.  "  When  thirty  or  forty  of  our 
ancient  Friends  were  shut  up  in  prison,  I 
cannot  but  remember  this  particular  instance, 
that  when  we  were  all  met  in  the  low  Tol- 
booth,  and  not  a  word  had  bOen  spoken  among 
us,  either  iu  prayer  or  preaching, — we  breath- 
ing in  our  hearts  for  power  to  do  the  Lord's 
will ; — his  power  at  last  broke  in  among  us  as 
in  a  wonderful  manner,  to  the  meltins  and 
tendering  our  hearts.  And  though  1  was  kept 
very  empty  a  long  time,  yet  at  last  the  glori- 
ous power  of  God  broke  over  the  whole  meet- 
ing, and  upon  me  also,  and  ravished  ray  heart, 
— yea,  did  appear  as  a  ray  of  Divine  glory  to 
the  ravishing  of  my  soul,  and  all  the  living 
ones  iu  the  meeting.  So  that  some  of  those 
in  the  town  council  above  us,  confessed  to 
some  of  our  number  with  tears,  that  the  break- 
ing in  of  that  power,  even  among  them,  made 
them  say  one  to  another,  'O!  how  astonish- 
ing it  is,  that  our  ministers  should  say,  the 
Quakers  have  no  psalms  in  their  meetings  • 


for  such  an  heaveni}'  sound  we  never  heard 
in  either  old  or  new  church.'" 

George  Fox,  when  a  prisoner  at  Carlisle, 
was  cruelly  treated  by  his  gaoler.  He  says 
in  bis  journal :  "  Once  he  came  in  a  great  rage 
and  beat  me  with  his  cudgel,  and  as  he  beat 
me,  he  cried,  come  out  of  the  window  ;  though 
I  was  then  far  from  it.  While  he  struck  me, 
I  was  moved  to  sing  in  the  Lord's  power, 
which  made  him  rage  the  more.  Then  he 
fetched  a  tiddle  and  set  him  to  plaj',  thinking 
to  vex  me ;  but  while  he  played,  1  was  moved 
in  the  everlasting  power  of  the  Lord  God  to 
sing;  and  myvoice  drowned  the  noise  of  the 
fiddle,  struck  and  confounded  them,  and  made 
theni  give  over  fiddling  and  go  their  way." 

There  is  another  passage  in  his  writings, 
in  which  he  mentions  that  some  Friends  in 
prison  were  moved  to  sing;  no  doubt  to  the 
confusion  of  their  persecutors,  who  saw  these 
innocent  victims  of  cruel  usage  thus  rejoicing 
in  tribulation  from  a  sense  of  the  Divine  love 
extended  to  them  ;  oven  as  Paul  and  Silas, 
wlicn  they  had  been  beaten  and  thrust  into 
the   inner  prison,  sang  praises  to  the  Lord. 

We  think,  therefore,  that  neither  the  pre- 
cepts nor  the  example  of  our  predecessors  in 
religious  profession,  can  justly  be  brought  for- 
ward to  defend  the  introduction  of  singing 
into  our  meetings  for  worship,  as  has  been  in 
some  cases  attempted  of  latter  times ;  and 
that  the  Friend  who  spoke  of  it  in  Philadel- 
phia Yearly  Meeting  as  one  of  the  evidences 
of  departure  from  our  principles,  was  justified 
in  so  considering  it. 

With  reference  to  scores  of  persons  falling 
on  their  knees  at  one  time,  L.  Woodard  con- 
siders it  as  simplj-  a  return  to  primitive  prac- 
tice, and  that  such  persons  are  merely  show- 
ing by  the  gesture  of  their  bodies  that  thej' 
concur  in  an  act  of  prayer.  In  other  words, 
they  merely  kneel  instead  of  standing  up  in 
time  of  praj-er.  The  practice  of  the  congre- 
gation rising  when  a  minister  kneels  in  prayer, 
has  so  long  been  established  among  us,  that 
it  seems  undesirable  to  make  any  change 
therein,  unless  for  some  manifest  advantage  ; 
yet  we  know  not  that  there  is  any  point  ot 
principle  involved  in  the  special  attitude 
adopted.  But  this  has  nothing  to  do  with 
the  case  before  us.  That  which  was  justly 
condemned,  was,  not  that  many  kneeled  to 
express  their  unity  with  some  vocal  address 
to  the  Throne  of  grace,  but  that  a  state  of 
mental  excitement  was  indulged  and  fostered 
which  led  scores  to  prostrate  themselves  at 
one  time  in  attempted  prayer — contrary  to 
the  advice  of  the  Apostle  that  "all  things  be 
done  decently  iwid  in  order."  For  God  is  not 
the  author  of  confusion. 

The  same  evasive  style  of  reasoning  is  ex- 
hibited b}'  L.  W.  in  commenting  on  the  ob- 
jection made  to  persons  being  "induced  to 
come  forward  and  place  themselves  on  what 
were  called  anxious  benches."  That  we  may 
not  seem  to  do  him  injustice,  we  quote  his 
own  language:  "This  is  but  a  repetition  of 
the  former  charge,  varied  a  little  in  language, 
and  referring  to  this  point  of  difference:  in- 
stead of  kneeling  at  their  seats,  the  individuals 
who,  as  Barclay  says,  felt  '  that  they  could 
pray  together  with  one  accord,'  came  together 
in  some  convenient  place,  which  of  course 
must  be  in  one  of  the  aisles.  How  any  infrac- 
tion of  the  principles  of  Friends  is  involved  in 
this  unconstrained  choice  of  individuals,  with 
reference  to  a  particular  locality  in  the  meet- 
ing-house, I  am  unable  to  see." 


It  is  difficult  to  see  how  a  person  familiar 
with  the  customs  of  our  Society,  could  sup- 
pose, that  the  Friend  who  made  the  remarks 
which  led  to  the  article  written  by  L.  \V.,  had 
any  refei'ence  to  persons  occujiying  any  ])ar- 
ticular  part  of  the  house  for  the  usual  and 
proper  purposes  of  a  meeting  of  Fi-iends. 
The  real  objection  is  to  the  imitation  of  a 
](ractice  in  use  among  the  ilethodisis,  and 
perhaps  some  other  religious  denominations, 
where  persons  are  encouraged  to  come  for- 
ward and  place  themselves  in  view  of  the 
congregation,  and  be  made  recipients  of  the 
advice,  exhortations,  and  prayers  of  all  in- 
terested, with  the  expectation  that  they  will 
then  and  there  experience  conversion  and  for- 
giveness, and  become  the  redeemed  children 
of  God.  Whatever  of  sincerity  may  exist  in 
the  minds  of  those  who  thus  act,  and  in  what- 
ever degree  that  sincerity  may  be  owneil  by 
the  Searcher  of  all  hearts,  we  cannot  unite 
with  such  innovations;  for  their  effect  is  al- 
most inevitably  to  encourage  a  state  of  sym- 
pathetic mental  excitement,  having  its  root 
i[i  our  natural  faculties,  and  not  proceeding 
from  the  Spirit  of  Grace;  and  to  direct  the 
attention  outward  to  our  fellow  beings  for 
help,  instead  of  looking  to  Christ  as  revealed 
in  the  heart,  by  whom  only  the  work  of  re- 
demption can  be  accomplished. 

The  practice  of  Friends  has  ever  been  on 
such  occasions  to  retire  inward,  and  endeavor 
to  feel  the  presence  of  the  Lord  ;  and  to  wait 
in  true  submission  on  him,  so  that  they  may 
receive  such  degrees  of  spiritual  light  and  re- 
freshment as  He  sees  meet  to  administer.  In 
such  a  gathered  state,  they  are  prepared  to 
derive  comfort  and  help  from  such  outward 
ministry  as  proceeds  from  the  Divine  gift  in 
others,  and  is  ov?ned  by  the  Spirit  of  Truth 
in  themselves;  but  all  other  ministry  they 
experience  to  have  a  scattering  and  withering 
effect.  For,  as  Isaac  Penington  says,  "There 
is  a  spirit  of  delusion  as  well  as  of  truth  ;  this 
works  in  the  heart  as  a  minister  of  righteous- 
ness, in  a  seeming  light,  and  warming  the 
heart  with  a  wrong  fire,  brings  it  into  a 
wrong  bed  of  rest,  and  administers  to  it  a 
wrong  peace,  hope  and  joy;  setting  up  there 
a  wrong  sense,  belief  and  judgment  concern- 
ing itself  and  others." 

The  defence  of  the  truth,  in  the  present  in- 
stance, has  been  felt  to  be  a  jiainful  duty,  for 
it  is  far  more  pleasant  to  speak  in  the  lan- 
guage of  praise  than  of  reproof;  to  find  evi- 
dences of  unity,  than  of  disagreement.  And 
we  have  also  been  sensible,  that  the  difficul- 
ties in  our  Society,  of  which  some  of  the  pro- 
ceedings above  considered  are  only  a  partial 
exemplification,  are  not  to  be  removed  by 
argument.  In  the  language  of  Samuel  Fother- 
gill,  "There  is  a  spirit  that  is  gone  forth  into 
the  camp,  and  is  splendidl}^  delusive.  This 
spirit  leads  into  notions,  it  snuff's  up  the  wind, 
and  lives  in  commotions  itself  raises."  There 
is  but  one  power  that  is  able  to  keep  us  from 
being  led  astray,  even  "that  Holy  Spirit 
which  was  and  is  the  ground  of  truth  for- 
ever." May  all  be  brought  under  its  guid- 
ance, and  preserved  therein. 


Our  subscribers  are  reminded  that  with  the 
present  number,  the  Forty-seventh  volume 
ends,  and  that  our  terms  are  Two  dollars  a 
year,  payable  in  advance.  Remittances  may 
be  made  to  the  Agent,  John  S.  Stokes,  JSJo. 
IIG  North  Fourth  St.,  either  direct,  or  by 
post-oflBce  money  order. 


416 


THE   FRIEND. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
FoRETON. — The  Brilisli  Parliament  was  prorogued 
on  the  7th  inst.  by  a  message  from  the  Queen,  which 
was  read  by  royal  commission.  The  Queen  thanks 
botli  Houses  for  voting  the  annual  grant  to  her  son 
Prince  Leopold.  She  states  that  the  relations  with  all 
foreign  Powers  are  friendly.  She  laments  the  condi- 
tion of  Spain,  and  earnestly  desires  the  restoration  of 
peace  and  order  in  that  country,  but  considers  non- 
interference as  most  conducive  thereto.  The  message 
proceeds  to  congratulate  Parliament  upon  its  work,  and 
expresses  pleasure  because  of  the  reduction  of  taxation  ; 
at  the  passage  of  the  factory  act,  by  which  the  health  of 
women  and  children  will  be  promoted  ;  at  the  passage 
of  the  act  reforming  church  patronage  in  Scotland, 
which  will  conduce  to  the  religious  welfare  of  the  jjeo- 
ple,  because  it  removes  the  cause  of  controversy;  and 
at  the  passage  of  the  public  worship  regulation  bill, 
which  will  settle  the  form  of  worship  of  the  Established 
Church.  Tlie  gross  public  income  of  the  United  King- 
dom in  the  year  ending  6th  mo.  30th  last,  was  £77,327- 
003.  The  total  ordinary  expenditure  amounted  to 
£74,974,891.  The  balance  in  the  exchequer  at  that 
date  was  £5,314,879. 

There  has  been  a  terrible  gale  off  the  coast  of  Scot 
land.  Hundreds  of  fishing  boats  are  over  due,  and  it 
is  feared  that  many  of  them  have  been  lost. 

Before  the  British  government  consented  to  be  repre- 
sented in  the  Brussels  conference,  it  was  stipulated  that 
there  shall  be  no  change  in  the  recognized  rules  of  in- 
ternational law,  and  that  no  restrictions  shall  be  placed 
upon  the  conduct  of  naval  operations.  England  re- 
serves the  right  to  accept  or  reject  any  recommendations 
which  the  conference  may  make. 

The  Bank  of  England  rate  of  discount  has  been  ad- 
vanced from  3  to  4  per  cent. 

The  British  government  intend  Immediately  to  effect 
a  complete  re-armament  of  the  fortresses  of  Gibraltar 
and  Malta. 

A  serious  riot  occurred  in  Portsmouth  the  8th  inst., 
in  conse(pienceof  the  pier  authorities  closing  a  thorough- 
fare. Several  thousand  persons  were  eng:iged  in  the 
riot  whicli  was  finally  suppressed  by  the  military. 

Advices  from  New  Zealand  state'  that  six  thousand 
emigrants  from  Great  Britain  arrive  in  that  colony 
every  month. 

Liverpool,  Sth  mo.  10th.— Uplands  cotton,  8\d. ;  Or- 
leans, 8a  a  SJfZ. 

London.— Con.sols  92^-.  U.  S.  sixes,  1865, 108|;  new 
five  per  cents,  104J. 

A  Paris  dispatch  of  the  7th  says  :  The  attitude  of  the 
Sjianish  representatives  here  is  most  conciliatory,  and 
difficulties  with  Spain  are  at  an  end.  Senor  Castelaris 
expected  at  Versailles,  charged  with  the  mission  of 
negotiating  for  the  recognitiim  of  the  Republic  of  Spain. 
The  Duke  I)e  Gazes,  French  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs, 
denies  absolutely  the  Spanish  charges  of  connivance 
with  the  Carlists.  The  Duke  says,  Lizarroga's  escape 
from  arrest  while  passing  from  Biyonne  to  Perpignan, 
w.as  due  to  a  misunderstanding  of  the  local  authorities. 
The  Carli.st  officers  seen  in  uniform  at  Bayonne,  and 
elsewhere  in  French  territory,  had  passports  signed  by 
the  Spanish  authorities.  The  Carlists  obtained  their 
supplies  of  arras  and  other  war  material  by  sea,  through 
the  remissness  of  the  Spaniards  in  watching  the  co.ast. 

The  Duke,  in  conclusion,  assures  Spain  that  the  in- 
structions to  the  prefects  of  the  southern  departments 
to  be  vigilant  have  been  explicitly  renewed,  and  the 
governrnent  will  see  that  the  inferior  authorities  scru- 
pulously respect  them. 

A  special  dispatch  to  tlie  Daibj  News  says  the  French 
government  has  seized  32,000  cartridges  on  the  Spanish 
frontier  destined  for  the  Carlists. 

The  wife  of  Don  Carlos  has  arrived  at  Bordeaux. 
It  U  said   the  French   troops  guarding  the  Spanish 
frontier  have  been  reinforced,  and  vigorous  measures 
are  ordered  to  prevent  uniformed  Carlists  from  crossing 
the  boundary. 

A  Versailles  dispatch  of  the  6th  says  :  The  govern- 
ment has  informed  the  permanent  cominittee  of  Assem- 
bly that  it  will  communicate  immediately  the  details 
of  any  serious  foreign  question  that  may  arise  during 
the  Legislative  recess. 

The  Colui/ne  Oazette  publishes  a  telegram  from  Paris 
staling  that  in  a  superior  council  of  war  General  De 
('issey.  Minister  of  War,  demanded  an  immediate  credit 
of  4,000,000  francs,  and  an  eventual  credit  of  1,000,000,- 
000  francs  (one  milliard)  for  army  purposes. 

A  Madrid  dispatch  of  the  6th  says:  The  circular  note 
in  relation  to  the  Carlist  insurrection  has  been  sent  to 
the  different  European  Powers  by  Ulloa,  Minister  of 
Foreign  Affairs,  and  is  published  to-day.  Ulloa  says 
that  the  CarlisLs,  under  pretext  of  defending  religion, 
are  guilty  of  incendiarism,  assassination  and  pillage, 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  William  Hancock,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  48  ; 
from  S.  E.  Haines,  Pa.,  *2,  vol.  48,  and  for  .Jes.se  Haine.s, 
$2,  vol.  48;  from  Sarah  Ann  Corse,  Del.,  per  W.  H. 
Corse,  $2,  vol.  48;  from  Samuel  Chadbourne,  N.  Y., 
$2,  vol.  48;  from  Isaac  Child,  lo.,  $2,  vol.  4S;  from 
Dr.  George  Thomas,  Pa.,  $2,  to  No.  24,  vol.  49,  and  for 
J.  Preston  Thomas,  $2,  to  No.  23,  vol.  49,  and  Richard 
M.  Thomas,  Enos  Morris,  John  Webster,  and  Jonah 
Ogilsbe,  $2  each,  vol.  48  ;  from  Thomas  S.  Pike,  N.  J., 
per  G.  J.  S.,  12,  vol.  48. 


and  in  support  of  this  statement  instances  the  massacres '  Of  sheep  16,000  sold  at  4J  a  5|  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  fai 
at  Cuenca  and  Olof.  |  to  choice.     Hogs,  $10.-56  a  $10.75  per  100  lbs.  net  for 

^  According  to  a  Bayonne  dispatch  of  the  10th,  the  corn  fed.  Receipts,  4500  head,  i'a/^m.ire.- Superfine 
Carlist  General  Dorregary  has  captured  the  town  of ,  flour,  J4  a  $4.75  ;  extra,  $5  a  $5.75  ;  family  flour,  $7.25 
Laguardia,  and  is  advancing  on  Puebla,  with  the  inten- '  a  $9.25.  Choice  white  and  amber  wheat,  $1.40  a  $1.43 
tion  of  cutting  the  railway  between  Miranda  and, good  to  prime  red,  $1.30  a  $1.38;  Pennsylvania  red, 
Logrono.  |  $1.28  a  $1.32.     Yellow  corn,  81  a  82  cts. ;  white,  89  a. 

The  Popoto  Romano  newspaper  says  that  the  Cabinet  92  cts.  Oats,  50  a  55  cts  Chicago. — No.  1  spring  wheat,  I 
of  the  Vatican  is  negotiating  to  obtain  from  the  govern-j$L10;  No.  2  do.,  $1.04|  ;  No.  3  do.,  $1.01.  Corn,  66  1 
ments  of  Austria,  France  and  Portugal  the  renuncia-  cts.  No.  2  oats,  41 J  cts.  Si.  Louis. — No.  2  red  wheat,  , 
tion  of  their  right  of  excluding  candidates  at  the  Papal  SI. 16  a  $1.17  ;  No.  3  do.,  $1.08  a  $1.10.  No.  2  corn,  I 
elections.  55  cts.     Oats,  48  cts.     Lard,  14.^  cts. 

The  Cologne  Gazette  says  the  French  government  has 
agreed  to  recall  the  war  ship  Orenoque  from  Civita 
Vecchia,  and  that  the  vessel  will  forthwith  quit  the 
station  she  has  so  long  occupied. 

The  London  Daily  Telegraph  says  it  is  reported  that 
Russia  has  consented  to  recognize  the  Republic  of 
Spain,  and  that  all  the  other  Powers  will  follow. 

It  is  also  reported  that  the  German  government  has 
notified  its  representatives  abroad  that  the  time  has 
arrivedto  recognize  the  Spanish  Republic. 

A  Vienna  dispatch  states  that  a  circular  note  had 
been  received  from  the  German  government  proposing 
that  the  great  Powers  take  under  consideration  the  ex- 
pediency of  recognizing  the  Spanish  government. 

On  the  10th  inst.  the  inhabitants  of  Barcelona  were 
greatly  alarmed  in  consequence  of  the  approach  of  large 
bodies  of  Carlists,  and  there  being  no  force  in  readiness 
to  oppose  them. 

United  States.— In  New  Y'ork  city  last  week  there 
were  721  interments. 

The  mortality  in  Philadelphia  numbered  346,  in- 
cluding 183  children  under  two  years.  During  the 
Seventh  month  1,562,602,586  gallons  of  water  were 
pumped  at  the  several  water-works  belonging  to  the 
city.  The  Fairmount  works  furnished  about  half  of 
the  total  supply. 

The  wool  clip  of  the  State  of  Michigan  this  year 
amounts  to  about  6,000,000  pounds. 

The  steamer  Pat  Rogers  was  burned  on  the  Ohio 
river  on  the  5th  inst.,  near  Aurora,  Indiana.  The 
disaster  was  attended  with  great  loss  of  life,  no  less  than 
47  persons,  mostly  women,  having  perished.  The  boat 
and  cargo,  the  latter  consisting  of  cotton,  cattle,  sheep, 
Ac,  were  totally  destroyed.  The  fire  commenced  in 
the  cotton,  which  it  is  supposed  took  fire  from  sparks 
that  fell  from  the  chimneys. 

The  devastation  committed  by  locusts  on  the  crops 
is  causing  a  great  deal  of  suffering  among  the  poorer 
class  of  settlers  in  northwestern  Iowa. 

The  imports  into  the  U.  States  for  the  ten  months 
ending  4th  mo.  30th  last,  were  merchandize  $469,769,- 
679,  and  specie  and  bullion  $25,534,697  :  total  $495,- 
304,376.  During  the  corresponding  period,  1873,  the 
total  imports  were  $556,567,409.  The  exports  for  the 
ten  months  referred  to  in  1874  were,  merchandize 
$479,77.5,710,  and  specie  and  bullion  $39,17.5,676  :  total 
$518,951,386,  which  is  $23,647,010  more  than  the  im- 
ports in  that  period. 

The  Bureau  of  Statistics  publishes  the  following 
statement  in  relation  to  the  foreign  trade:  Number 
and  tonnage  of  vessels  engaged  in  the  foreign  trade 
which  entered  into  and  cleared  from  the  United  States 
during  the  twelve  months  ended  April  30th,  1874  and 
1873. 

Entered.  Cleared. 

1874.  No.  Tons.  No.         Tons. 

American  vessels,  11,808    3,877,634    12,032   3,984,661 
Foreign  vesseLs,      21,023    9,147,504    20,989   9,071,316 


Total,     . 
1873. 

American  vessels,  12,073 
Foreign  vessels,      19,6.55 


32,831  13,02.5,138  33,021  1.3,05.5,977 


3,609,420 
7,831,577 


11,227   3,743,497 
19,875   7,87.5,011 


Total,  .  .  30,728  11,440,997  31,102  11,618,.505 
The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  10th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  109;'. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  registered,  117',  ;  do.  coupons,  118}  ; 
do.  1868,  registered,  116;  coupon,  117i;  5  per  cents, 
lllj.  Superfine  flour,  $4.80  a  $5.10  ;  St'ate  extra,  $5.40 
a  $5.75 ;  finer  brands,  $6  a  $10.  No.  1  Chicago  spring 
wheat,  $1,30;  No.  2  do.,  $1.24;  new  amber  western, 
$1.33  ;  white  Kentucky,  $1.38.  Old  white  oats,  82  a  85 
cts. ;  new  mixed,  60  a  65  cts.  Western  mixed  corn,  82 
cts. ;  white,  91  a  92  cts.  Carolina  rice,  8i  a  9J  cts. 
Rangoon,  G\  a  6J  cts.  Philadelphia.— WiMUng  up- 
lands and  New  Orleans  cotton,  17}  a  17J  cts.  Super- 
fine flour,  $3.50  a  $4.25  ;  extras,  $4.50  a  $5.75  ;  finer 
brand,s,  116  a  $9.25.  Old  amber  wheat,  $1.50  ;  new  red, 
$1.29.  Rye,  88  a  91  cts.  Yellow  corn,  84  cts.  Oats, 
50  a  58  cts.  The  receipts  of  beef  cattle  were  3505  head. 
The  range  of  prices  was  from  4J  to  7 Jets,  per  lb.  gross, 


WANTED. 
A  suitable  Friend  to  take  the  position  of  Writing 
Teacher  and  Assistant  Governor  at  Westtown  Boarding 
School — for  next  Session.     Apply  to 

Charles  Evans,  702  Race  street,  Philadelphia, 
Clarkson  Sheppard,  Greenwich,  New  Jersey, 
Joseph  Walton,  Moorestown,  New  Jersey. 

SHELTER  FOR  COLORED  ORPHANS. 
Wanted,   by  the  1st  of  10th   mo.  next,   a  suitable 
Friend  for  Matron  for  the  above  institution. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Hannah  R.  Newbold,  643  Franklin  St. 
Mary  Wood,  524  South  Second  St. 
Mary  Randolph,  247  North  Twelfth  St. 
Anna  W.  Lippincott,  400  North  Seventh  St. 


WANTED. 
An  unmarried  Friend  to  take  the  position  of  Governor 
at  Westtown  Boarding  School,  on  or  before  the  close  of 
the  present  session,  in  the  10th  month  next. 
Apply  to 

Clarkson  Sheppard,  Greenwich,  New  Jersey, 
Joseph  Walton,  Moorestown,  " 

Charles  Evans,  702  Race  street,  Philadelphia. 


HAVERFORD  COLLEGE. 

The  next  Term  will  commence  on  Fourth-d.ay,  9th 
mo.  2nd,  1874.  Applications  for  admissions  should  be 
addressed  to  Samuel  J.  Gujimeke,  President, 

Haverford  College,  Montgomery  Co.,  Pa. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphia. 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Worth- 
INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may  be 
made  to  the  Superiutendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board  of 
Managers, 


Died,  on  the  3d  of  7th  month,  1874,  at  her  late  resi- 
dence in  Medford,  N.  J.,  Mary  S.  Lippincott,  an 
elder  and  overseer  of  Upper  Evesham  Monthly  Meet- 
ing, in  the  83rd  year  of  her  age.  This  dear  Friend  was 
under  severe  physical  affliction  during  the  last  nine 
years  of  her  life.  This  she  endured  with  much  chris- 
tian resignation,  not  the  slightest  murnuir  being  made 
against  what  she  accepted  as  the  Divine  will  concern- 
ing her.  She  was  diligent  in  the  attendance  of  her  re- 
ligious meetings  when  able,  and  even  when  reduced  to 
comparative  helple.ssnes.s,  she  solicited  and  obtained 
the  assistance  of  others  to  enable  her  to  perform  this 
important  duty,  saying,  '•  I  must  do  what  I  can."  In 
her  last  illness  she  was  engaged  in  earnest  supplications 
for  a  mansion  in  Heaven,  saying,  "  Oh  !  Holy  Father, 
be  pleased  to  look  down  npon  me  with  an  eye  of  pity  ;" 
and  an  evidence  was  granted  her  that  Ile'who  careth 
for  his  children,  however  little  in  their  own  eyes,  was 
with  her,  shielding  her  with  His  arm  of  Almighty 
power.  Very  near  the  clo.se  with  a  peaceful  and  serene 
countenance,  she  raised  her  feeble  arms  and  sweetly 
said,  ''Come,  come,  come  very  quickly."  "Ble.ssed 
are  the  pure  in  heart,  for  they  shall  see  God." 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTEB. 

No.  422  Walnut  Street.